¡¶Returned from Nine Hundred Levels¡·


 Volume 0 Section 0 Beginning

    Beginning of Section 0

    The world, in fact, has always been controlled by a group of creatures.

    If you can't see it, it proves that you haven't climbed high enough.

    You will find it when you get to a high enough height.

    The world you think may be just a story of others.

    Or it could be a mission, an experiment, a play, or a novel.

    A dream

    PS: Old friends who are familiar with me know that this passage has no meaning other than pretending to beep.?

 Volume 1 Section 1 The Beginning of Glory

    Section 1 The Beginning of Glory

    "Have you heard? Last year, a second-grade senior got an item on the 30th floor of the World Tower, and sold it for hundreds of points after leaving the tower!"

    On the green tree-lined path in the college, several young and beautiful girls walked forward while chatting with books in their arms.

    "Really? To be honest, I'm a little envious! With a few hundred points, my monthly pocket money is only 500."

    "Senior sister is really amazing, she can go up to the 30th floor in just the second grade!"

    "Heh heh, that's amazing! Who doesn't know that it's all due to her boyfriend of the physical fighting department? There is a hundred-story master leading him, and another dog can go up to 30 floors, okay?"

    "A powerful boy who can go up to a hundred floors without graduating is simply sweet. Isn't it a skill for a senior to keep in touch with each other?"

    "Why are you bitches? Let me tell you, relying on others is the most useless! When I am in the second grade, I must rush to the 30th floor myself!"

    "Wow, baby girl is the best! Remember to take me with you when the time comes! I like to be taken by others"

    ""

    I don't know when it started, the world's science and technology are more and more developed, but materials are becoming more and more scarce.

    I don't know when it started, but a tall tower with an ordinary appearance appeared in the world.

    Everyone knows that this tower has 1,000 floors, but from the outside, it can't fit so many strange spaces.

    The tall tower is famous in the world.

    On the weekend, the largest consortium in the world held an extremely grand and luxurious celebration at the Hilltop Villa Hotel in the south.

    The guests brought together elites from all walks of life from all walks of life, not only celebrities, wealthy businessmen, officials, but also authorities and experts in many fields, deans and tutors of various colleges.

    And the most dazzling core figure in the arena is the main target of this celebration: Wang Wen.

    "Congratulations to the Wang team, the 699th floor of the World Tower, once again refreshed the highest floor of the human tower."

    "Wang Wen, your team can give us old guys a problem. The new batch of textbooks has to be edited again. The 699th floor, it's hard to imagine how you did it?"

    "Professor Li really spoke the minds of all of us. For decades, human beings have stopped at 659 floors. I didn't expect to break through 40 floors in one breath this time. It's a miracle!"

    "What is a miracle? That is the extraordinary strength of our Mr. Wang! Mr. Wang, let me take the liberty to invite you at this moment. This week, our Tiansheng Group is also preparing a little wine in the northern manor. We sincerely look forward to seeing you and your team  Welcome members!"

    "Haha, I'm in a hurry, Tiansheng is in a hurry, and started poaching the wall at the celebration party."

    "Be careful what you say, what is poaching? We are eager to make friends with Mr. Wang!"

    No matter what their identities are, they are all crowded towards the center, trying to talk to the dazzling core.

    Even if it's just showing your face, shaking hands, raising a glass, and saying congratulations, it's fine.

    "Everyone." Wang Wen in the center of the crowd dressed neatly, with a slight smile on his eyes, raised his glass and looked around and said, "Thanks to your care, the team's achievements today are inseparable from everyone's support, but please forgive me for not being able to accept it."  Any invitation, because next week we will continue to attack the World Tower, time is limited, my team members and I need to recharge our batteries, sorry Tiansheng Group."

    "Where Mr. Wang said, I was the one who was abrupt. You just need to go to the tower with peace of mind. The door of our Tiansheng Group will always be open, and we will always wait patiently!"

    "Don't be arrogant or impetuous, never stop, Wang Wen is doing well, if you have time in the future, welcome back to the college to give lectures to your juniors."

    Everyone raised their glasses one after another, another round of compliments and praises.

    "Captain Wang, Captain Wang look here! Captain Wang, I am your loyal fan!"

    "Yo! A big star can also turn into a little girl!"

    "Of course! Who wouldn't admire a great hero like Captain Wang?" A beautiful woman in a gown with delicate make-up squeezed into the center of the crowd regardless of her appearance, took out a big highlighter and pleaded pitifully to Wang Min:  "Captain Wang, can I trouble you to sign my name?"

    Wang Wen smiled, put down the wine glass and took the pen: "I don't dare to be a hero, where should I sign?"

    "Oh, I forgot to bring my textbooks! Here it is, chest!"

    ""

    In the back hall of the hotel, a group of people leaned forward and backward with laughter.

    A skinny young man who looked a little dazed, looked happily at the huge screen while eating delicious food: "The captain is quite handsome in a formal suit."

    A beautiful woman who looked like a fallen fairy looked up at the screen.The busty female star snorted displeasedly: "Scratching one's head and making a pose is shameless."

    Immediately, someone next to him yelled: "Xiao Yi is jealous, right?"

    The girl known as Xiaoyi raised her hand to study her nails, and said unhurriedly: "Next time I will be the last one to help you solve the 600-floor upside-down mechanism."

    The audience laughed again.

    The face of the booer turned pale, he repeatedly smiled and bowed, begging Goddess Yi to show her mercy.

    A few days later.

    A new week.

    Sparse people at the bottom of the tower came out of the gate of light, and many of the waiting people outside were weeping with joy, some wept bitterly, some felt lost, and some convulsed and fell into a coma.

    In a manor with a large natural lake in the north, a middle-aged man in a long soft nightgown was lazily sitting by the lake fishing.

    There are many people standing respectfully around him, and when he catches a fish he is satisfied with, someone will come forward to take the fish.

    Then quickly ran to the pool far away to slaughter and clean up, and then ran back to hand over the processed fish to the chef.

    The group of chefs who have been waiting for a long time skillfully divided the fish into several parts, and cooked different parts of the fish according to each person's best cooking method.

    ?Steaming, grilling and pan-frying.

    After a while, a small trolley pushed small plates containing different fish and meat dishes and put them in the most convenient position at the middle-aged man's hand.

    The middle-aged man continued to fish while picking up a small saucer and pouring it into his mouth.

    After eating something that suits your taste, you will nod your head, pick up the wine glass and take a sip of the pale golden wine, and one of the chefs will smile.

    ?When you eat something that doesn¡¯t suit your taste, you will frown slightly, and silently put the plate back on the cart. One of the chefs is sweating profusely and his hands and feet are shaking.

    Finally, I ate the kuai, took two bites and chewed, and threw the fish to the little black cat at my feet with a blank expression.

    The little black cat ate happily.

    A chef's face instantly turned pale.

    On the left side of the middle-aged man, a capable woman with a good face, wearing a shirt and a straight pencil skirt, took out a tablet computer to make a few notes, and then waved back.

    Immediately, several tall and strong men approached and dragged away the fish meat maker who was limp on the ground.

    In the usual afternoon, middle-aged men usually eat fish until they are full, and then take a nap on the reclining chair provided by the servant.

    Today, he was uncharacteristically, he didn't take a lunch break, but sat on a chair all the time tasting wine and enjoying the scenery.

    As if waiting for something.

    Until the capable woman received the news from her subordinates, she walked to his side and leaned over and said, "Boss, come out, our tower climber successfully won the 700th floor."

    "Okay!" The middle-aged man who had been keeping calm patted the armrest of the chair again, and laughed out in a rare way: "That's great!"

    "The 700th floor! Tiansheng finally has a team that doesn't lose to Wang Min! The World Tower is no longer dominated by the First Consortium!" He stood up and walked quickly to the manor: "Prepare the car, I want to meet him in person."  Our hero!"

    Regional Security Headquarters.

    "Sir, something is wrong!" A man stumbled into the headquarters office, had no time to adjust his hat, and reported in shock: "The big boss in the north who loves fish is dead!"

    The officer in uniform behind the desk calmly extended his hand and nodded, and criticized displeasedly: "Why panic? Be calm and explain clearly, which big boss who loves fish?"

    The visitor swallowed his saliva: "Boss Tiansheng."

    "Crash!"

    The officer stood up abruptly with a bang, his face full of disbelief, he was tongue-tied for a long time, and a "grass?" popped out of his throat

    Someone came and closed the door of the office behind his back, isolating a group of fearless elements outside who heard the movement and peeked out.

    Hearing the officer behind him asking "Has the murderer been found?" he turned his head and said helplessly, "The murderer didn't run away at all. He was just waiting for someone to go. I heard that he is planning to take over the entire Tiansheng Group."

    "Too arrogant!" The officer slapped the desk hard: "Has he been caught? I'm going to beat him to death myself!"

    "I can't catch it." The visitor smiled wryly and shook his head: "That one is a tower climber on the 700th floor. It is said that he avenged his father. His father seems to be a chef who worked for Tiansheng Group many years ago."

    What the other party said later, the officer was no longer in the mood to continue listening.

    I saw him slumped back to his seat, and waved his hand impatiently: "How many times have I said, can we take care of the tower climbers? How many floors? 700? Then he is the number one in the world! After rolling  Don't bother me with this kind of thing."

    The 900th floor of the World Tower.

    "Captain! Withdraw!"

    "Captain, Xiaoyi is dead! The second day after coming out of the illusion of reincarnation, she avoided everyone and committed suicide!"

    "Boom!"

    Layer 909.

    "It's too hard to bear it!"

    "Without Xiaoyi, the team lacks mechanism masters, so it won't last long!"

    "Boom!"

    The 919th floor.

    "Old Wang, I can't take it anymore, it hurts so much."

    "You go, leave me alone."

    "Boom!"

    The 929th floor.

    "Wang Min, wake up, you can only get out of the tower when you are awake, talk! Don't give up and open your eyes!"

    "Where found it! Reincarnation, up to 20 yearsstart!"

    "Boom!"The 900th floor of the World Tower.

    "Captain! Withdraw!"

    "Captain, Xiaoyi is dead! The second day after coming out of the illusion of reincarnation, she avoided everyone and committed suicide!"

    "Boom!"

    Layer 909.

    "It's too hard to bear it!"

    "Without Xiaoyi, the team lacks mechanism masters, so it won't last long!"

    "Boom!"

    The 919th floor.

    "Old Wang, I can't take it anymore, it hurts so much."

    "You go, leave me alone."

    "Boom!"

    The 929th floor.

    "Wang Min, wake up, you can only get out of the tower when you are awake, talk! Don't give up and open your eyes!"

    "Where found it! Reincarnation, up to 20 yearsstart!"

    "Boom!

 Volume 2 Section 2 Bragging

    Section 2 Bragging

    The World Tower is 1,000 floors high, and it resets once a week. Within the time limit, all tower climbers can independently announce the end of the tower. Once the reset time is up, everyone's "next floor" will become the "first floor".

    It can be obtained from this that if you want to go to the 1000th floor, you must complete it within a week.

    It is equal to at least 10 minutes to break through the first floor, otherwise, even if there is still energy, it will be reset due to lack of time.

    It can be said that time is the biggest difficulty for tower climbers, otherwise they can climb the first floor and rest for a few years, and the dog will be fine.

    Of course, as far as the current situation is concerned, a thousand floors is still too far away.

    Among the countless public records, the highest human beings have only reached the 700th floor, and those who climbed the tower at the 700th floor are already inhuman existence.

    The star of hope cultivated by Tiansheng Group with countless resources, broke the neck of Tiansheng boss in front of at least 30 people in the group building, but stayed there without fear and waited for the area guards to come to the door.

    Everyone can see that the so-called revenge for his father is just an excuse made up by the tower climber who doesn't want to be an enemy of the world guard.

    He returned from the 700th floor, what he wanted was to enjoy the peace and prosperity, not the flames of war.  .  Even if he is not worried that the existing weapons of human beings can cause fatal damage to him.

    What's more, it is almost a well-known fact that Boss Tiansheng loves to eat fish more than kill chefs.

    Fabricating such an excuse can also create a life experience that makes people who don't know the truth sympathetic, and it will help him quickly control Tiansheng Group.

    Then, take his parents over to enjoy the blessing.

    After all, an excuse is just an excuse, he needs it, and the outside world needs it too.

    Can't fight again and again, how to make a difference?  There must be an empathetic solution.

    As for the resurrection of the old father who was killed in the legend.  .

    Who cares?

    Don't worry about the cases that have already been determined. Maybe there are many fathers?

    Who stipulates that a person is only allowed to have one father?

    The man who came back from the 700th floor can understand everything. For example, at this moment, he is standing in the CEO's office on the highest floor of the Tiansheng Group building, smearing something on himself frantically, or drinking water with his neck up.  What.

    "What the hell is going on!" His face was ferocious, and his expression was crazy: "My strength is declining! How is it possible!!"

    He took out a small bottle of golden light, hesitated for a moment, and his worries about his body overcame his reluctance.

    Gritting his teeth, he drank the golden liquid in the small bottle in one gulp, and then his body began to glow with golden light.

    Such a miraculous picture did not make him less worried.

    On the contrary, there was a deep sense of despair on his face.

    "Even the invincibility potion obtained on the 700th floor is ineffective?" He looked at the small bottle in his hand dully, and a frightening guess appeared in his mind: "It is impossible for the priority of low-level items to override the priority of high-level items.  Items on the 700th floor."

    "Could it be that someone is taller than me?"

    "Impossible! Wang Wen only has 699 floors! And I broke 700 floors!"

    "I am number one in the world!"

    "No!!!"

    At 7:10 in the morning, Wang Wen opened her eyes on her bed, checked her body carefully, and loosened her frowning brows hesitantly.

    The fatal wound on the body was gone.

    The surrounding purgatory environment is also gone.

    The last scene in my memory is that the teammates desperately put the most precious treasure of the team [Reincarnation] on themselves.

    Layer 929, have we passed yet?

    Wang Wen raised her hand and looked at the delicate skin like a baby, feeling a little bitter in her heart - this was herself when she was young.

    It seems that everything is over.

    The only treasure in the World Tower [Reincarnation] takes effect, turning back time.

    There are no 929 layers.

    There is no world number one either.

    kindness.

    Don't let people know that you have returned from the 900th floor.

    Will be said to be bragging.

    He sat up from the bed and carefully looked at the familiar room.

    If I remember correctly, this room accompanied me through the four years of college.

    In this way, it is almost back to twenty years ago.

    ha.

    Rubbing the quilt beside her, Wang Wen's eyes were a little dim.

    back to those days?

    So many scenes are vivid in my mind, and my teammates died one by one in front of me, it's really sadBoss, passed the 100th floor last week!  "

    "One hundred floors?" The boy said dumbly, "Then he is really number one in his grade!"

    The girl made a gesture of admiration: "Yes! This is called a tower climber! I'm so envious."

    The boy was a little sour: "What is there to envy! One hundred floors, I can do it when I reach the third grade!"

    "You?" The girl left the fantasy space and turned to look at him.

    I watched it for a while.

    She gave him half an egg from the dinner plate, and smiled slightly:

    "Well, I believe in you, come on!"

    The boy swallowed the egg proudly.

    Wang Wen withdrew her attention, lowered her head and took a sip of porridge, deeply moved:

    'It's good to be young!  '

    'Dare to blow any cowhide.  '

    PS: The new book is uploaded, and everyone knows what is going on with this book, so I don¡¯t ask for tickets or rewards, and I don¡¯t need anything. Just have fun here, and if you have nothing to do, come out to brag and chatter is the biggest support for me. Thank you for your ink  ?

 Volume 3 Section 3 Two Fools

    Section 3 Two Fools

    A group of people walked into the cafeteria entrance.

    They were all young and beautiful girls. Among them was a girl with long hair, big eyes, and white skin that seemed to have a halo. She was surrounded by several people like stars and moons. When she appeared, most of the eyes in the cafeteria were focused on her.  together.

    The girl's name is Cheng Queyi, and most people in the academy recognize her. In addition to her natural appearance that is easy to attract more attention, she also has a terrible record of occupying the first place in organ skills for a long time.

    This number one is not the number one among students of the same age, but the number one among all the students in the academy.

    Naturally, Wang Wen also recognized her.

    And compared to others, he is more familiar with her.

    Because, Cheng Queyi is a member of the team, the most professional mechanism master, and also the elf that everyone holds in the palm of their hand.

    She could have been as beautiful as a rainbow.

    It's a pity that due to the experience encountered during the student period, he had a weird personality, extreme extremes, and deep depression. During the last progress of tower climbing, his illness broke out, and he died lingeringly.

    To be honest, if she hadn't died, the final height of the team would definitely be more than 929.

    In the first reincarnation, Wang Wen didn't want to enter the World Tower, but if possible, it would be best to bring in old teammates from the past.

    At least don't let her go through that painful life again.

    "Gulu" The boy who was scratching the fishbone swallowed his saliva, wanting to say something more.

    Wang Wen glanced at the time, patted his arm and asked, "Is there any paper and pen?"

    "Why?" The boy took out the notebook from his bag while being curious.

    Wang Wen took the notebook and wrote a few lines, tore off the page, carefully folded it in half, then got up with the dinner plate and walked towards the girls who had just been seated.

    The boy hurriedly packed up his things and chased after him. As soon as he arrived at the table, he heard all the girls chattering and laughing.

    "Among Queyi's many suitors, you can be considered the most courageous one."

    "What is boldness? I think he is a fool? He didn't even have a formal occasion, so he walked over with a plate in the college cafeteria."

    "That's right, what's on your mind? You're not afraid to scare our Yiyi, right?"

    The girls were chirping.

    "Hello!" The boy felt that the words were not very pleasant, and he was a little annoyed. In his opinion, the girls around Cheng Queyi were not serious people. There has been a saying in the outside world that if you want to get close to Cheng Queyi, you must feed them first.  A bunch of mouths around her.

    What kind of person can eat and drink with peace of mind?

    But Wang Wen didn't mind, and said cheerfully, "Thank you for your success." He took out his student card from his pocket: "Eat well in the morning and have no worries throughout the day. I saw a new cake in the dessert window. I hope everyone will give it to me."  A chance to entertain."

    The nearest girl with glasses got up to pick up the student card, and found that he did not seem to be cheating, so she smiled deliberately: "Is your card enough for our many mouths?"

    "It should be enough." Wang Wen nodded: "There are still more than 400 points."

    The chattering stopped, and the girls looked at each other.

    They see a lot of suitors, and even richer ones, not to mention four hundred points, even forty thousand, forty thousand. Admirers who spend a lot of money in front of them and just want to be alone with the goddess can line up several laps around the academy  .

    How dare a poor boy with a net worth of four hundred points come to join in the fun?

    "What a fool." A girl shook her head and smiled.

    The girl with glasses said: "You want to pay us off with 400 points? Not only do you want cakes, but also other candies, biscuits, and milk. Be careful to clear your card!"

    "You're welcome." Wang Wen said with a serious face, "I'll make more money if I empty."

    Now, the rest of the girls stood up, laughed and walked towards the window of the cafeteria. Since some people are overthinking their abilities, don¡¯t just refuse to eat and drink for free.

    Cheng Queyi, who had been eating quietly with her head down, finally couldn't help raising her head, looked at Wang Wen and asked flatly, "What's the matter?"

    Sitting down on the vacant seat, looking at this familiar face, Wang Wen's mind was flooded with memories, and he almost blurted out "Xiaoyi". Fortunately, twenty years of climbing towers taught him how to control his emotions.  Not dominated by inertia.

    It's a pity that the beautiful woman on the opposite side obviously didn't intend to give more opportunities, and found that the person who came didn't speak and only stared at her, she immediately frowned, picked up the plate and got up to leave.

    Seeing this, Wang Wen knew that she didn't have much time, so she got up and handed out a note: "Can you come back a year later? I know your mechanical skills are very strong, but you really need to strengthen your physical fitness!"

     It's no secret that I plan to enter the World Tower recently. With so many mouths around me, it's not surprising that someone with a heart finds out the news. Cheng Queyi walked around the dining table with a plate, without stopping.

    Wang Wen's eyes turned with her: "If you must enter, please stop before the tenth floor. It is a very remarkable achievement to enter the tower for the first time as a first-year college student and even break through the ninth floor. There is no need to hold on."  First floor, if the state is not good, it will end in time!"

    After these words fell, Cheng Queyi paused, did not turn around, and just "countered back" lightly: "You are too contemptuous of people, my goal is at least the nineteenth floor!"

    Of course Wang Wen knows what her goal is.

    She is more aware of the huge price she will pay to achieve this goal.

    That was the source of her painful life.

    This time, Wang Wen is trying to find a way to stop the regeneration of pain.

    He didn't argue, and continued his unfinished words: "If you have to attack the tenth floor, please don't trust your teammates too much, pay more attention to their situation, don't hesitate when you find that you have the intention to retreat, and you must run before them!"

    Cheng Queyi turned around to look at him suspiciously: "What are you talking about? What do you know?"

    Wang Wen still didn't answer her words, passed the note in her hand forward, and said seriously: "I know you won't listen to these, I just want to ask you to take a look at the content of the paper, at least  When things happen, you can have multiple minds."

    Cheng Queyi stared at Wang Wen strangely for a long time, saw that his eyes were serious and firm, thought for a while, took the note with one hand and unfolded it.

    It was written on the paper: "Don't eat or drink after entering the tower, especially when you are not in good condition! If you feel unconscious, follow the rules and announce the end of the tower as soon as possible. Don't be brave or take chances! Finally, the last  To make a pair of iron trousers and lock them on!"

    "Boring!" Cheng Queyi seemed to feel that he was being teased or "humiliated" in some sense, angrily threw the paper on the ground, turned and left without stopping.

    Wang Wen silently picked up the paper on the ground and crumpled it into a ball.

    After the girls at the cafeteria window in front gathered, they seemed to have noticed Cheng Queyi's anger. The girl with glasses shook the student card on Wang Min from a distance as if she felt the same way, and then slapped the stone outside the window hard.  On the countertop, he shook his head and walked away.

    "What happened?" The thin boy stared blankly at Wang Wen while holding the plate.

    Wang Wen shook her head and looked at the time, it was exactly seven forty-five.

    After eating the rest of the food on the plate, he went to the window to get his student card back, and left the cafeteria with the boy.

    Although he kindly wants to help his teammates avoid the fire pit.

    But if the other party insists on not listening to dissuasion, he has nothing to do.

    Do you bluntly say that you are reincarnated and know what kind of miserable life you will encounter next, so you come here to save the suffering?

    Don't tell me whether the other party believes it or not, he himself thinks that is ridiculous.

    Do this step.

    How much can I raise my vigilance?

 Volume 4 Section 4 Lovely Student Times

    Section 4 Lovely student days

    The two walked into the big classroom, and there were still a few minutes before class.

    Finding a seat in the corner of the classroom and sitting down, Wang Wen just wanted to ask the boy about the progress of the course, when a figure appeared at the desk of the two.

    The skinny boy looked up at the person who came by in confusion.

    Wang Wen's ears moved slightly, and out of the corner of her eyes, she noticed that the visitor seemed to be a girl with a graceful figure. She didn't look up, and looked at the boy's textbook by herself, and she was immersed in it for a while.

    The heart is still constantly "chanting words":

    'No, all the movement speed mechanisms within the 100th floor have exactly the same speed. It seems that the acceleration is actually just a different reference object. This is the biggest difficulty of the movement speed within the 100th floor!  '

    'Well, this one is okay. If you don't have the strength to reach the 100th floor, it is the most cost-effective to stop at 98 within a single time. It is advancing with the times. If you don't want to break the 100th floor, the 99th floor is a waste of time!  '

    'Nonsense!  What does it mean that there must be food on the 250th floor?  Of the seven hundred and thirty-seven times I have passed, at least forty-four times I did not eat!  Too loose!  This kind of rubbish information can actually be included in textbooks?  How many people will be misled and how many people will starve to death?  '

    Here Wang Wen read the textbook with gusto and admired it.

    Over there, the girls stood at the table and waited until thunderbolts and smoke rose from the seven orifices.

    Seeing the time passing by, the classroom where the class was about to start was getting more and more people, but the other party buried his head in the book and read more and more vigorously, the girl couldn't help it anymore.

    "Wang Min!" The shrill voice shouted angrily.

    The skinny boy shrank his neck in fright.

    Wang Wen put down her textbook and looked up at the girl, with the words "what's the matter" in her eyes.

    "Don't pretend you haven't seen you work so hard!" The girl took out a letter wrapped in azure, leaned forward and pressed it in front of Wang Min, staring at Yuan Houhou's eyes and said, "I said a long time ago that I don't want to be distracted before graduation."  Why do you still have to do this? This time I will save face for you and return it to you in private, and next time I will hand it over to the head of the department! Do you hear me?"

    Wang Wen heard the words "not open to the public", looked around and found that a large number of students were looking at this place, and a group of them gathered not far away, pointing here, whispering and laughing from time to time.

    He took a look at the envelope, nodded to the girl and said, "Thank you, there will be no next time."

    "?" The girl thought that there would be scenes of stalking, refusing to admit, or becoming angry, but she didn't expect the other party to be so light-hearted.  Useful.

    She struggled for a while. When it was time for class, she had no choice. She snorted softly, raised her neck and twisted her waist like a proud swan, walked back to her seat and sat down. Immediately, her close classmates sat around and whispered.

    Wang Wen took out the folded letter paper from the envelope and opened it, feeling a little amused and nostalgic.

    It turns out that I also had such a lovely period.

    The skinny boy beside him leaned over his head and said, "Why are you smiling so happily when you're rejected? By the way, you are so strong today! First, you got angry with Cheng Queyi in the cafeteria, and then broke out to confess your love to Yu Zhi, the department flower.  Have you never seen such a majestic one before?"

    Wang Wen's gaze shifted from the letter paper to the boy's face, without speaking, thinking wildly in his mind:

    'Nowadays, do girls have to wear some fancy titles when they go out?  What's the girl's name just now?  What paper?  '

    The teacher on the front stage began to give a lecture.

    The main talk is about the known and public knowledge of the World Tower.

    In this day and age, technology changes life.

    Except for some key high-tech positions, such as the staff at the cafeteria window, which still require human beings, most of the rest of the labor force has been replaced by automated machinery.

    There are three mainstream directions for ordinary people to maintain their lives.

    Or strive for high-tech positions.

    Either go to the disorderly slums or gray areas, where some unscrupulous businessmen are unwilling to pay for the cheapest automation, and only want to use human lives as cheap labor. If you don't treat yourself as a human, you should be able to find a job there.

    Or, it is to challenge the World Tower every week, earning materials and points with life, perseverance and luck, commonly known as tower climbing.

    Of course, ordinary people really rely on life, perseverance and luck to climb the tower.

    The professionals in the academy are completely different.

    Major students rely on knowledge.

    Except for integer layers such as 10, 20, 30, 100, and 200 that require hard power to brute force, the rest of the skill-based retail layers have a lot of knowledge even if the scenarios are different.?Common ones, such as scientific decryption and mechanism techniques, etc.

    knowledge is power!

    At present, the course progress of the first grade has finished the first 100 floors, and the highest number of floors is cut off in the book.  .

    The highest number of floors that have been detected and made public.

    is 499 floors.

    In other words, there are still 500 floors that are currently blank areas that humans have not set foot in.

    However, Wang Wen knows that the number of layers that humans really explored during this period should be around 659 layers, and this number has not changed for decades.

    ?Compared with textbooks, the extra part due to the height of the tower is too huge, and the intelligence information is held in the hands of major organizations and is not disclosed to the public.

    In his last life, he was an elite cultivated by the First Financial Group with countless experiences and information.

    If the wheel of history does not go astray, the highest level will be broken by the team led by him 20 years later.

    This feeling is really weird.

    Wang Wen slowly closed the textbook.

    The morning time passed quickly.

    ?Wang Wen did not correct some of the misleading content in the textbook and more misleading information explained by the lecturer.

    It needs to be explained and proved.

    It is also easy to be misunderstood and grandstanding.

    Climbing the tower itself is an adventure with your head in your head. If there is such a person who blindly believes in information, he will die.

    It is not a very safe thing to expose too much of your own situation. There are too many people in this world who can do anything to obtain information about the tower.

    If the outside world really knew that he had returned from the 900th floor, it might not be a good game waiting for him.

    The theoretical class of the college is only half a day in the morning, and the afternoon is usually some kind of simulated training-style practical class. The instructor comes and goes, which is equivalent to free activities.

    After lunch.

    ?Diligent students will go to the library or training ground, and lazy students will invite a few friends to go shopping and play to bully automation.

    "Where are we going?" The boy turned his head and asked Wang Wen: "There is a game in the afternoon, and we will play against those physical monsters next door. Shall we go?"

    Wang Wen faced the gate of the college and thought: "Go, I want to go out and have a look."

    "Going out?" The boy opened his eyes curiously: "Do you want to go shopping?"

    "Go and try to make some money, I can't let you treat guests all at once." Wang Wen didn't say any more, waved her hand, looked up at the sky, and walked quickly towards the gate of the college.

    The boy chased him for two steps, then stopped slowly, watched Wang Wen walk out of the gate, and whispered softly: "Actually, I don't mind a treat, really."

    The outside of the college is very lively, and students who can come to the college will get some points, so the business in these commercial streets or snack food streets is not bad, and the stores are basically automated. In order to avoid transaction disputes, the robots that make ice cream would rather make mistakes.  The ice cream will not be handed to the customer even if it is thrown away.

    Many students like to bully these honest automation machines, and they never get tired of it.

    Wang Min's goal is very clear, not a commercial street, let alone a food street.

    He went straight to the dedicated World Tower teleportation area.

    There is only one World Tower, but there are many portals around the world. Through these portals, you can instantly appear in the large square outside the World Tower.

    Their origins are as vague as the World Tower. People are still studying the transmission mechanism. It is said that some progress has been made, but there is no product or official scientific research conference to prove it.

    Human beings are very adaptable. There are already so many unsolved mysteries in the world, and it is not surprising that there are more.

    Not only that, but the whole world has also planned and built many supporting facilities according to the area where these portals are located.

    There are many places like colleges.

    In the earlier period, there were even some areas that made stupid things to control the entry of traffic charges, but they all gradually disappeared.

    Wang Wen didn't stop all the way, took out a mask from his pocket, put it on, and walked straight into the portal.

    This scene happened to be seen by a few acquaintances walking around the snack street not far away.

    "That person seems to be Wang Wen?" A girl held an ice cream in her hand and stared dumbfounded at the disappearing figure in the portal.

    Yu Zhi pursed her lips and frowned and nodded.

    "The first-year students who are sure to come back alive in the World Tower are only a few top students. The academy has clearly informed us that first-year students are not recommended to enter the tower if they are not fully prepared."  Feeling disheartened after refusing, go to the World Tower to beg for death?"

    Yu Zhi frowned and looked complicated. After thinking for a while, she turned and ran towards the academy.??College ran to

 Volume 5, Not so High

    Section 5 is not so high

    The streamer flashed by.

    When Wang Wen's other foot stepped over the portal and landed, she was already standing in front of the World Tower.

    Slightly squinting his eyes and looking up at the soaring tower in front of him, the feeling of familiarity seems like yesterday.

    Behind is the big square, where people come and go very lively. It is not an exaggeration to say that tower climbers from all over the world gather here.  Organizations come to recruit people.

    However, the short distance in front of him seemed extraordinarily quiet.

    Even if every minute and every second, people with different skin colors and different clothes step in from portals in different areas.

    They either entered the tower, or turned around and walked towards the big square.

    People seem to have a special awe of the entrance of the tower, and they don't want to be crowded here.

    The only time that congestion is likely to occur is at the very beginning of the week.

    Most people like to enter the tower at the beginning of the week, so as to avoid the lack of time and the progress of climbing the tower is forcibly reset when there is still energy left.

    However, all of these have nothing to do with Wang Wen.

    He looked around, but did not see Cheng Queyi.

    Shaking his head secretly, he left the entrance of the World Tower, turned around and walked into the main square. His target was those people staying in the square.

    Those who "communicate" intelligence.

    Approaching a rich man wearing a fur hat and fur, Wang Wen straightened his mask and whispered, "Friend, do you want information?"

    "roll roll roll!"

    Unexpectedly, the big fur man glanced at Wang Wen, and waved away impatiently without even being interested in listening: "You little brat, why don't you join in the fun, let's go and play."

    Wang Wen looked down at her figure.

    Although it is true that I was a little thinner during this period, I wouldn't be treated as a child, right?

    He smiled and walked away without explaining.

    A guy who can't even see people is a waste of information, and the ball may die before it is used.

    Continue to stroll around the square.

    ? Didn't go further to those places where people of different skin colors gather in other areas.

    He is an all-around tower climber, and naturally he understands a little bit of all languages, but that is basically for scientific decryption, not for business.

    In business, money is more important than life, and if you make a mistake with a decimal point, you will be doomed.

    Today, he has no money to buy expensive simultaneous translation equipment, so he has to look for suitable targets in the same skin color area.

    Can be a businessman of the same skin color.  .

    Except for the big fur guy at the beginning, the rest are all dressed in tatters at first glance, and they can't wait to put the word "poor ghost" on their foreheads.

    Isn't this too pretentious?

    Wang Wen, who came back twenty years later, clearly knew that the First Financial Group was in the east, and there were definitely people they sent to collect intelligence in this area.

    Will the people of the first consortium be poor ghosts?  Whoever believes in donates their brains.

    Wang Wen walked to a guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and said softly, "Friend, do you want information? It's cheap."

    The "monkey cheek" looked back with an exaggerated expression: "Don't be kidding, brother, do you think I look like someone who can afford information? I'm selling information!"

    He paused, then said mysteriously: "However, I've been selling this for many years, and I finally have a way. If you really have information, just let me know. If the goods are good, I can help you contact the channel and find someone with knowledge.  Master Qian."

    "Stop pretending." Wang Wen looked around, moved closer, and pointed her eyes downward: "Are you in a hurry to go out today? The uniform of the leader of the intelligence department of the First Foundation is exposed. I didn't expect you to still  An official?"

    "What?" The sharp-billed monkey looked down at Wang Min's gaze: "Huh yeah yeah???"

    While stuffing his clothes, he stared at Wang Wen as if he had seen a ghost: "The good boy has some skills, and he knows us so well? What's his background?"

    "Information sellers, what do you rely on if you don't have any knowledge?" Wang Wen replied lightly. This time, he only planned to exchange some low-level information for some pocket money.  Good intelligence doesn't trade in this kind of place.

    Climbing towers is done step by step. A normal person will become famous all over the world after climbing two or three hundred floors. Who would dare to believe that an unknown person suddenly comes up with information on five hundred floors?

    The sharp-mouthed monkey quickly stuffed his clothes, pulled Wang Wen to a secluded place, nodded and said: "I'm a little interested in your things now, let's get to know you again, my humble Luo Shan, since you know the First Financial Group, you should know that our prices are very high."  Justice will not lose you,Let's put it out and have a look, shall we?  "

    "Hello, Team Leader Luo." Wang Wen asked curiously, "What is the general price of information now?"

    Luo Shan gave him a strange look: "Aren't you selling information? Ask me for what price?"

    Wang Wen said: "I'm asking what price your group will charge."

    "It's the same as the market price." Luo Shan chatted unhurriedly, but did not reveal the figure.

    Wang Wen smiled.

    Pursing his lips and shaking his head, he said to Luo Shan, "Let me tell you the truth, this is my first time selling information, and I don't understand the market."

    "Okay!" Luo Shan slapped his thigh, then smiled and said, "Then let me tell you the truth. You can know the market price if you ask outsiders. It's 1,000 to 5,000 for the 100th floor, and about 50,000 for the 200th floor.  If you don¡¯t talk here, you have to change the place, you set the location and I set the time, how about which floor are you?¡±

    "Oh, it's not that high." Wang Wen waved his hand modestly: "It's just the information on the 69th floor. I said you take it back to see how much it's worth in the first half."

    "Brother, you are worrying too much. I can directly decide on the information in the 100th floor, and I don't need to go back to discuss it." Luo Shan raised his head somewhat proudly.

    "I suggest you better ask." Wang Wen smiled mysteriously: "Listen clearly, my information is that the fastest cracking sequence of the disordered mechanism on the 69th floor is not from the three arrows, but from the three arrows.  Five Fingers Chart."

    At the beginning, Luo Shan smiled confidently and confidently.

    The mouth followed by saying "69 floors" and "disorder mechanism" twice.

    His face immediately became solemn, and he couldn't help asking: "Five-finger map to start? What about the back? The fault tolerance rate in the five directions is even lower!"

    Wang Wen just looked at him quietly.

    Luo Shan was slightly taken aback.

    Immediately realized his gaffe.

    later?  The latter is something that is up for grabs.

    Fine sweat suddenly oozed from his forehead.

    He glanced at Wang Wen calmly, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, I didn't expect it to be the 69th floor of the life harvester. It is the only one of the few valuables in the 100th floor. Good luck, little brother! Just wait for me to make a call."  Ask your boss."

    Wang Wen stretched out her hand to beckon.

    Luo Shan laughed twice, turned around and ran away.

    ?He ran to a group of people outside Xu Yuan, muttered something, and pointed at Wang Wen.

    The crowd commotioned for a while, and then two people separated, walking towards this side with expressionless faces.

    Seeing people slowly approaching, that Luo Shan shrank into the crowd without showing his head.

    Wang Wen's eyes narrowed.

 Volume 6 Chapter 6 Say something ugly

    Section 6 is ugly

    "Sir, your surname, our team leader is on the phone, and he told us to greet you well and not neglect."

    Fortunately, the two were the first to say hello.

    Wang Wen let go of the corners of his eyes, nodded and replied: "You're welcome, just ask me to sell information."

    "Okay, Mr. Sell." A tall man among the two reached out to shake hands: "Don't worry, we won't restrict your freedom, just to ensure that you won't be harassed by irrelevant outsiders before the team leader finishes making the call."  .¡±

    This is for fear of being cut off by some caring people.

    Wang Wen smiled and expressed her understanding.

    the other side.

    Luo Shan, who was hiding in the crowd and whispering on the phone, was patiently waiting for the noise on the other end of the phone to subside.

    The Intelligence Department of the First Consortium is divided into upper, middle, and lower groups. The lower group is responsible for field collection and transactions and other miscellaneous tasks; the middle group is responsible for verification and analysis; the upper group is responsible for deduction and actual measurement.

    At this moment, upon receiving a call from Luo Shan and learning that it was information from the 69th floor, the central team immediately held an emergency meeting to discuss the importance of this information.

    The 69th floor in the 100th floor of the World Tower is a special floor.

    It's a gas chamber!

    The poisonous gas is released from the moment someone enters, and as the concentration rises, different degrees of injury will occur: coughing, dizziness, suffocation, shock, and finally death.

    Holding your breath or simply filtering can have a certain effect, but as long as it is not an oxygen mask and protective clothing, this layer is a race against time.

    If there is no faster way to unlock the mechanism and enter the next level, death will happen sooner or later.

    This is why the 69th floor is called the "life harvester".

    And so far, the fastest record for unlocking all mechanisms is eight minutes. This is the final plan after countless generations of people have continuously improved from the steps of starting with the three arrows.

    Later climbers only considered how to survive the eight minutes.

    No one thinks about changing the plan.

    Because of the route starting from the Three Arrows Trap, the current plan is already the best, and there is no faster one.

    Unless you give up the simplest mechanism of the Three Arrows, study other more complicated routes.

    In that way, an unknown number of human lives will be filled in.

    What's more, no one dared to say that there must be a faster route than the three arrows.

    In case countless people died and finally found out that it was just trial and error.

    This is different from calculating the decimal point to prove that a circle is not a circle. If it is circular at the end, it is nothing more than a circle turning into a polygon.

    But if the route beyond the three arrows proves to not exist in the end, then the person who died.  .

    This is a terrible proposition.

    Originally there was no way, so everyone had to bite the bullet and find a way out.

    Who would waste their lives finding another way now that there is a way?

    Even if that road might be closer?

    The 69th floor is not so reckless.

    Eight minutes is enough, just to test the strength of the climbers, the younger brother who can't handle it, just stay below the 69th floor.

    The above positions are conquered by brothers and sisters.

    but.

    Now.

    Someone popped up and said, the disorderly mechanism on the 69th floor has found a new faster route?

    If this information is true, how much is it worth?

    The people in the middle group held a meeting and discussed for a long time, but they still couldn't make a decision.

    In terms of rarity or difficulty, this piece of information is probably worth astronomical prices.

    But it happened to be only information within a hundred floors.

    No matter how precious it is, there is an upper limit.

    Will it not be more expensive than information on the four or five hundred floors?

    The most that the group has this kind of intelligence is to be able to train more low-level tower climbers.

    And the most valuable in today's world must be high-level personnel.

    100 million one-hundred-story houses are not as good as one seven-hundred-story house!

    Luo Shan held up the phone, listening to the noisy voice on the other end, feeling anxious.

    He didn't know what the guys in the middle group were fighting for, he only knew that if he didn't set the price quickly, the business might be lost!

    The personnel of the First Financial Group have always been the focus of attention of many intelligence hunters in the square.

    The little brother can see his identity, and the group of guys with vicious eyes outside can also see it.

    It doesn't matter if there is no movement, but I started to make a phone call after chatting with my little brother. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that I have encountered a good product.

    Cut firstThe Hu group is the favorite thing for many organizations that claim to be not weak.

    No, soon someone approached the little brother.

    I am afraid that the personnel assigned by myself will not be delayed for long.

    Can't wait!

    Luo Shan didn't have time to listen to the analysis results of the middle group, so he turned around and walked back to Wang Wen's side. After many "flies" listened to him, he pulled Wang Wen's arm and said softly: "Five thousand, I use the highest five thousand in the hundred floors."  Thousand points to buy your information!"

    He thinks this is a sign of sincerity.

    After all, it's just a piece of information on the 69th floor, so it would be interesting for him to give it at the highest price!

    Unexpectedly, after listening to it, Wang Wen looked at him with a strange expression: "Is this the final offer from the First Consortium?"

    Luo Shan shook his head. He felt that there was no need to argue about this point, and said with a smile: "This is my personal offer to you, why? Is it too little?"

    Wang Wen couldn't help laughing, raised her eyebrows, and persuaded him purely out of kindness: "It's not that there are a lot of problems, how about this, I still have time to wait, you'd better go back and discuss this matter with the boss, don't worry about it."  Willing to go my own way"

    "No need to discuss!" Hearing this again, Luo Shan finally got a little impatient, and he waved his hand abruptly to interrupt Wang Min's words: "Too much time has been wasted, only five thousand, if you want to sell, sell it, if you don't sell it  . . ¡±

    "Are you sure?" Wang Wenfan interrupted.

    Luo Shan approached him, with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek and a smile like a fine weasel: "Young man, you can't be too greedy, how much do you want to sell for information within a hundred floors? Eight thousand? Ten thousand? Let me tell you something ugly.  Oh, even if I can¡¯t tell the difference now, I already know that it¡¯s the five-finger diagram, and I can go back and let the group test it directly. Isn¡¯t it free? Why should I waste my saliva with you?¡±

    Wang Wen was shocked: "Brother, don't you take culture classes?"

    "What?" Luo Shan couldn't turn the corner for a moment.

    "Thirteen kinds of organs, even if you know the five-finger diagram to start with, there are still hundreds of millions of arrangements left. How many lives are you going to try?" Wang Wen suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Luo Shan.

    He could see that Luo Shan didn't know the true value of this piece of information.

    If it wasn't for the fact that he was short of money and urgently needed to sell, and because he missed the favor of his old club, he didn't have to talk to Luo Shan at all, and he would just disclose the information to the public, and the one with the highest price would be fine.

    Such a piece of not-so-high but very practical information would be grabbed by any organization of any size.

    The information within a hundred floors is not life-threatening, after all, it is something that can be bought with money.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and patiently revealed something to Luo Shan: "It's right to change the starting hand from three arrows to five fingers, and I can assure you that with this route, the time will be shortened by at least three minutes!"

    "Oh, what the hell are you" Luo Shan was still on a topic, and suddenly realized a common-sense question: "What did you say? Shorten three minutes? You mean, it only takes five minutes to solve the disorder mechanism on the 69th floor."  ??"

    Wang Wen shrugged and looked at him.

    Luo Shan opened his mouth, and made a sound of clucking, clucking, then picked up the phone in his hand, did not move out, and said directly to the person on the phone in front of Wang Wen: "The other party said, the new route, only  It will take five minutes."

    The chaos on the phone suddenly fell silent.

    Afterwards, someone said to Luo Shan in a deep voice: "Wait a moment, the team leader will lead people there personally, right? It's in the big square, right?

 Volume 7 Section 7 Three Prices

    Section 7 Three Prices

    The leader of the middle group is an adult lady wearing a straight woolen coat and a gray lady's suit inside. She does not wear the uniform of the leader. I think this is just Luo Shan's personal hobby.

    The figure is not tall, about 1.6 meters.

    His facial features are delicate, he looks weak and weak, but he has a resolute aura, leading a large group of people to enter through the portal, after looking around, he went straight to Luo Shan's position and walked quickly.

    "Tong group, thank you for your hard work. I didn't expect that a small piece of information from within a hundred floors would alert you to come here in person." As the group leader, Luo Shan stretched out his hand from a distance, and took a small step forward.

    The leader of the middle group shook hands with him lightly, nodded without speaking, and then turned to look at Wang Wen.

    All the people present were from the group, and the only outsider was easy to recognize.

    She took the initiative to introduce herself to Wang Wen: "Tong Xiaolei, the leader of the Central Group of the Intelligence Department of the First Consortium, it is an honor to meet you for the first time."

    Before Wang Wen could speak, Luo Shan first smiled at Tong Xiaolei in a doggy manner and said, "Tong Zu, he is the person who provided the information, called uh."

    He turned his head and asked his two subordinates: "What's your name?"

    The tall man among the two subordinates replied honestly: "Sir, he claims to be an intelligence agent."

    Luo Shan took it smoothly: "That's right, Tongzu, he sellsgrass?"

    The surrounding members of the middle group chuckled.

    The members of the next group seemed a little embarrassed.

    Tong Xiaolei pursed her lips and smiled, and gave Luo Shan a step forward: "It doesn't matter. For the First Financial Group, it doesn't matter whether you have a title or not. It just depends on whether the group wants to know."

    Hearing this sentence, Wang Wen slightly raised his left eyebrow.

    A simple sentence not only eased the embarrassment of colleagues, but also lightly demonstrated the energy of the first consortium.

    Quite a taste of being neither humble nor overbearing.

    This woman is not simple!

    Wang Wen thought for a while, but instead of following the other party's rhythm, she took the initiative to cut to the chase and said, "Hello, Team Leader Tong, the team leader of the middle team came here in person, and he must have the answer. Can you tell me how much this information is worth now?"  ?¡±

    Tong Xiaolei stared at him carefully, and smiled: "How much do you want to sell?"

    After working for a long time, the other party still looked like he was haggling and bullying the rookie. Wang Wen was a little annoyed.

    Thinking back to this period, the first consortium has not yet established its foothold, and it is indeed a bit petty in dealing with certain issues.

    Alas, if it weren't for the lack of money at hand.  .

    Wang Wen shook her head, sighed deeply, and directly showed her cards: "I have three prices."

    He stretched out his hand, pointed to Luo Shan and said, "If it's him, I want one hundred thousand."

    Without waiting for Luo Shan to tilt his mouth and intend to argue, Wang Wen returned his hand and stretched out his hand to Tong Xiaolei: "If it were you, I would like one million."

    Luo Shan was so shocked that his nostrils were enlarged, but Tong Xiaolei's eyes lit up, and she asked with a half-smile, "Is there a price left?"

    ?Wang Wen smiled, and withdrew her hand to say goodbye to everyone: "If the head of the Intelligence Department of the First Foundation comes in person, it will be free."

    The voice fell.

    There was silence all around, and a needle could be heard.

    Luo Shan was terrified all over, as if an electric current rushed from the tailbone to the top of the head, making his scalp numb.

    No one has ever done business like this.

    At least he hasn't seen him for so long.

    No matter how precious a piece of information is, it will cost as much as it needs.

    How could there be such a large span from one hundred thousand to one million, and from one million to free?

    Is this talking about business?

    It's playing house!  !

    Luo Shan felt as if he had suffered a huge mental attack and was a little dizzy.

    "Papa papa." Tong Xiaolei was applauding.

    "If it's okay, I'll take a step first." Wang Wen put down her farewell hand, turned and left.

    I didn't expect to be delayed for such a long time. It was almost dark and he had to go back to the college for dinner.

    It seems that I have to eat a few more meals with that guy, nothing else, but that guy is not willing to buy meat because there is no oil, water, or even meat.

    Wang Wen shook her head and muttered, walking towards the portal in the direction of the World Tower.

    Tong Xiaolei chased after a few steps, then raised her voice and said, "Si is already old, so don't disturb the old man, I agree to your offer."

    Wang Wen stopped, turned around and asked knowingly: "Which price?"

    A large group of people gathered around again, and Tong Xiaolei stepped on her high-heeled shoes and approached, gracefully.He laughed and said, "Of course it's the price of 'me', one million."

    She bit the word "I" heavily, which meant a lot.

    Wang Wenxue applauded her previous appearance: "As expected of the No. 1 consortium, it is courageous."

    Tong Xiaolei asked curiously: "Can you tell me the reasons for your three prices?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "The middle team is good at analysis. The first two prices will definitely not be hard for you. I will only talk about the third one. The reason why it is free is that I have a good impression of the first consortium.  I think it¡¯s worth exchanging some friendship; on the other hand, I¡¯m just an unknown little person, if the head of the intelligence department of the dignified No.  You have to show some face, don't you?"

    "Understood." Tong Xiaolei suddenly became a little embarrassed, she pursed her lips, and said nothing more.

    Raising his hands, his wrists touched each other lightly, and a white light flashed in the center of the two strangely shaped and technologically-sounding bracelets on his wrists.

    Separate your hands, and the white light extends out a notebook-style light and shadow, and the screen shows that it is booting.

    Wang Wen's eyes lit up: So there was an optical brain bracelet in this period?  A man's dream, he must find a way to get one!

    Tong Xiaolei didn't notice his expression.

    Without moving the wrist to stabilize the keyboard, the fingers nimbly tapped a few times, the light and shadow flickered, and the transfer interface was displayed on the screen.

    She raised her head and said to Wang Wen: "Come on, give me your personal code, pay a deposit of 500,000 yuan first, and colleagues from our previous team will come to meet with you later, and they will arrange at least three experts above 150 floors  Accompany you into the tower, and when the information is confirmed, the remaining 500,000 balance will be called to you immediately."

    Wang Wen frowned and remained silent.

    Tong Xiaolei asked suspiciously: "What's wrong? Is there any problem?"

    Wang Wen tried to say: "I won't enter the tower, you go to test it yourself, and just call me the balance after you finish."

    "You won't enter the tower?" Tong Xiaolei frowned when she heard this statement for the first time: "If this is the case, the deposit cannot be so high. Can you tell me why?"

    "It's just that I simply don't want to enter." Wang Wen asked: "How much deposit can I have?"

    Tong Xiaolei glanced at the people around her, especially Luo Shan who was out of his mind.

    Think for a while.

    Report the number: "One hundred thousand, it must be that there are at least no obvious problems on the surface after hearing your complete information."

    "No problem." Wang Wen took out a piece of paper and handed it to her: "The specific route and my personal code are all on it, you can see for yourself."

    Tong Xiaolei unfolded the crumpled paper, and it seemed that it was difficult to accept that such valuable information was written so hastily on such a cheap piece of paper.

    From the analysis of the gap, it was torn from some kind of book.

    She looked at it, and her expression gradually became stiff: "I don't quite understand. This is not very much like a specific solution, but more like a preparation. I can still understand the first few items, but this last item"

    Tong Xiaolei raised her head suspiciously and asked Wang Wen: "Excuse me, why are you wearing iron pants? ?

 Volume 8 Section 8 Careful

    Section 8 Careful

    Wang Min took back the paper expressionlessly, ignoring the question raised by Luo Shan, who had come to his senses, after seeing it, "Is it because metal can resist poisonous gas? Why are there only pants instead of masks or protective clothing?"  Another pocket took out a piece of paper and handed it over.

    Tong Xiaolei glanced at him thoughtfully, and began to read the contents on the paper.

    There is no problem this time. The sequence of the route starts from the five-finger map, passes through a series of complicated mechanisms such as ten-step mountains and rivers, broken locks, and chain wires, and finally ends with the three arrows.

    It is very detailed, including the specific solution of each mechanism, and the possible few variants have clear ways to deal with them.

    As the leader of the middle team, Tong Xiaolei's knowledge reserves are far beyond ordinary people, and even she herself is an experienced and strong tower climber.

    The moment she saw the entire route, she actually believed it eight or nine points in her heart.

    If you follow this route, you can solve it in about four minutes if nothing else happens.

    I think the five minutes mentioned by the other party is actually a conservative number!

    is calculated purely based on novice tower climbers.

    This exaggerated confidence!

    Tong Xiaolei raised her head and gave Wang Wen a white look.

    Bai was so inexplicable to him.

    After she finished her work, Tong Xiaolei looked down at the route on the paper again.

    Suddenly, an untimely sadness welled up in my heart.

    Judging from the content, this can almost be called a mature solution.

    It's not some random luck.

    Rather, it is the result of a real human life test.

    Especially seeing the time node of a certain mechanism down to milliseconds, her eye sockets even became a little hot.

    She can fully imagine how many fearless lives gritted their teeth and carried the poisonous gas erosion for every millisecond.

    Putting aside the miscellaneous interests behind it.

    These are admirable pioneers.

    Tong Xiaolei suddenly guessed whether the other party's reluctance to enter the tower had something to do with this piece of information.

    Could it be that one of his friends or brothers died in the process of testing the mechanism?

    Or, loved ones?

    Thinking about it, her gaze at Wang Wen became softer.

    Enter the information on the paper into the light and shadow notebook meticulously, and said to a subordinate next to him: "Hand over to the upper group as soon as possible to arrange the test."

    Immediately afterwards, he compared the personal code on the paper and transferred the deposit.

    After finishing all this, Tong Xiaolei handed the note back to Wang Wen, and asked pointedly: "Is this road measured by your own people?"

    'One of our own?  ¡¯ Wang Wen took the note, recalling those testers from the First Consortium twenty years later in his mind.

    I used to be a member of the group, so I should be considered one of my own, right?

    So he nodded in recognition.

    Tong Xiaolei's eyes softened a little, and she sighed and comforted: "The dead are gone, what we can do is to make better use of this plan and not let them down for their sacrifices."

    Wang Wen gave her a strange look, and found that she seemed to be about to cry. She was startled and frightened, so she quickly nodded and said something indiscriminately, and then left.

    The first financial group in this period can't do it!

    Isn't it just 100,000 points?

    Can a department head be forced to cry?

    It's too petty!

    Before he finished complaining in his heart.

    Tong Xiaolei's voice came from far behind: "Don't worry, after we finish the test, the final payment will be credited to your account!"

    Surprised, he hurriedly quickened his pace, and a sliding shovel flew into the portal back to the academy.

    Watching Wang Wen leave as if fleeing.

    Luo Shan asked Tong Xiaolei suspiciously: "Tong Zu, are you being too polite to that kid? Is this information really worth that much money?"

    Tong Xiaolei looked back at him: "If he hadn't talked to us privately and put it up for public auction, there would probably be more."

    "Isn't it??" Luo Shan opened his mouth wide: "It's just a piece of information on the 69th floor! Is it so exaggerated? It's more expensive than information on the 200-300th floor?"

    "Ten-thousand-foot tall buildings rise from the ground." Tong Xiaolei shook her head, thinking about the information sorted out in the past, and said with emotion: "It is precisely because it is low that it is more deadly."

    Seeing that Luo Shan was still struggling with constipation.

    Tong Xiaolei thought that she would have to wait here for the testers of the previous group anyway, so she patiently explained to him sentence by sentence:

      "Anyone who wants to sprint to a higher tower floor can't avoid the gas chamber that consumes the most in the 100th floor. Passing half-dead and passing intact are definitely two concepts."

    "Four minutes! Any expert with a higher floor in the tower can solve the mechanism in one go and enter the next floor."

    "If this information is confirmed to be correct, not to mention the whole world, our group alone will have at least 100,000 more 100-level masters, and even greatly increase the success rate of sprinting to 200-level!"

    "Just think about it. Originally, it took at least three hundred or more experts to survive the 69 Life Harvester. What about now?"

    "Just hold your breath for four minutes, even I can do it!"

    After Luo Shan listened in a daze, he finally realized: "That's right! It used to take more than 300 floors to be uninjured, but now the threshold for being uninjured over 100 floors has been directly lowered to within 100 floors!"

    Tong Xiaolei had an expression of "you finally realized it".

    "Don't say that you people in the middle group have good brains!" Luo Shan scratched the back of his head with a smile, and suddenly remembered a question, and asked quickly: "He only said the last of the three prices, what are the first two?"  Mean? Why do I have one hundred thousand, but you want one million?"

    "Huh"

    Hear the question.

    The smile on Tong Xiaolei's face disappeared.

    Looking at Luo Shan with complicated eyes, seeing question marks all over his face, he thought to himself that this person's simple mind might be a kind of happiness, right?

    "You pay a hundred thousand because you don't understand the value of this information. Since he can sell all this information for money, he must be in urgent need of money, and he is too lazy to bargain with you."

    "And my million."

    Having said that, she sighed for a long time and looked in the direction where Wang Wen disappeared.

    "My million, the reason is in his third price."

    "It seems that my temptation made him unhappy."

    "What a petty eye."

    Luo Shan opened his mouth in a daze, watching the middle group leader show the angry look of a little woman he had never seen before, and felt as if he knew something serious

    Back at the academy, it was already dark.

    The regular dinner in the cafeteria must have ended.

    but.

    Is this something that Wang Wen would worry about today?  ?  ?

    Is this something that people with 100,000 points in their personal accounts worry about these days?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?

    Pull up the skinny boy with a confused face.

    Wang Min started ordering directly in the cafeteria!

    The fish needs to be grilled!  At least two catties!

    Stewed dried beans, stewed thousands of sheets of stewed eggs, stewed beef, stewed trotters, served on the whole plate!

    Fried seasonal vegetables!  Want fresh vegetables, not dried vegetables!  Garlic must be added!

    And that bottle of wine!  You don't need to introduce the staff, can you swipe your card by hand?

    Wang Wen wiped his saliva.

    Keep the picture of flying high in your mind.

    Honestly, facing the grim-faced staff, he ordered fried potatoes with potatoes, made a free soup, served a bowl of cold rice, and ate voraciously at the table.

    From time to time, he persuaded the skinny boy, "You can eat together too."

    There is no way, the final payment has not yet arrived, I only have 100,000 points on hand, and there are too many things I want to buy, such as synchronous translators and the like.  The owner's family squeezed.  .  ?

 Volume 9 Chapter 9 Another look is a dog

    Section 9 Another look is a dog

    On a new day, at 6:30 in the morning, the electronic watch rang an alarm.

    Wang Wen, who was looking at the ceiling and meditating, was called back by the ringtone.

    Raise your hand to turn off the alarm.

    Get up and turn on the domestic water switch to wash your face and brush your teeth.

    The water flow is like a critically ill patient. After a short period of time, it becomes a tick.

    At last it was calm.

    Wang Wen saw that the value on the water meter was exhausted.

    No way, water must be used.

    Reluctantly swiped the card to buy a ton of domestic water, which cost 10 points.

    Finally washed clean.

    Go out, it's still very quiet outside.

    When I came to the college playground, I found that someone was already running laps on the field.

    Wang Min nodded.

    There is no shortage of hardworking people in this world at any time.

    He moved his lower joints, jogged to warm up, and after ten minutes, he started running at variable speeds. After another ten minutes, he was exhausted.

    Straightening his knees, he panted violently, sweat pouring down his face.

    Too tired to swear.

    The physique of this period is irritatingly trashy.

    ? After just a little exercise, I feel like I'm falling apart, and there are faint signs of cramps in my calves.

    Didn't my self twenty years ago never exercise?

    Damn it!

    What a waste of youth!

    Even idle at the age when the body is most hungry.

    Simply unforgivable!

    Taking advantage of this unknown fire, Wang Wen finished a set of strength training with a roar.

    Afterwards, he lay down on the ground of the playground recklessly, twitching his hands and feet like a stranded fish and refusing to move.

    The people who ran the lap before did not know when they left.

    Wang Wen was the only one left lying on the playground.

    After resting for a while, he took out his electronic watch to check the time, stood up and walked slowly around the sidelines to stretch.

    Until 7 o'clock sharp, I returned to my room, soaked the towel with water and wiped my body twice, and then washed the towel clean.

    His ears moved slightly, he put on his clothes and went out, just outside the door was a skinny boy who was going to knock on the door.

    The two went to the cafeteria to have breakfast. In addition to the normal meals, Wang Wen specially took two bottles of milk and one bottle for each boy.

    The boy asked him curiously while drinking the milk happily: "Did you really make money yesterday?"

    Seeing Wang Min nodding, he asked again: "How much did you earn?"

    Wang Wen stretched out a finger.

    The boy muttered: "It can't be ten o'clock, two bottles of milk are more than that, and I earned a hundred points?? I can earn so much in half a day in the afternoon? I want to go to work anywhere!"

    He counted on his fingers: "One hundred a day and one month can make three thousand! My God! This is a money grab!"

    Wang Wen pressed his counting fingers and said seriously: "It's not one hundred points, it's one million points. I paid a deposit of 100,000 points first, and the remaining 900,000 points will arrive in the account within two days."

    "Pfft!"

    At the next table, young men and women who looked like they had a good relationship with classmates, one of the girls suddenly sprayed.

    A full mouthful of gruel was sprayed on the face of the male student opposite.

    She said "I'm sorry" repeatedly, got up and wiped it with a paper towel, and hurriedly found that Wang Wen and the skinny boy were looking over together, and sprayed the male classmate's face with a "puchi".

    The girl covered her mouth in embarrassment.

    After bowing and apologizing indiscriminately, he ran away shyly, leaving the male student with a look of indifference and confusion.

    On the way to the classroom.

    The skinny boy looked lonely.

    Wang Wen asked him what happened.

    The boy said: "I'm sure I can try it with you at 100 points, but I'm out of luck at 1 million points. This is not a number I can touch."

    Wang Wen looked at him with some surprise: "Do you really believe that I made a million dollars?"

    The boy said with a desolate look: "Why don't you believe me? You don't have to lie to me."

    "Good brother!" Wang Wen slapped him on the shoulder, happy in his heart.

    When the two entered the classroom, they were stopped before they were seated.

    Yu Zhi pointed at Wang Min aggressively, turned her head and said to the head of the department next to her, "Teacher, you can ask him yourself!"

    The dean of the department is a middle-aged fat man wearing glasses. He lightly adjusted his glasses, and asked Wang Wen with a pleasant face, "I heard that you entered the World Tower yesterday?"

    "No." Wang Wen shook her head.

    The head of the department was taken aback, noLooking back at Yu Zhi in relief.

    Yu Zhi said frantically: "Teacher, don't listen to his nonsense! I saw the portal he entered with my own eyes yesterday!"

    The head of the department looked at Wang Wen again.

    Wang Wen came to a sudden: "You don't have to enter the tower to enter the portal, I just went to the big square for a walk."

    "You??" Yu Zhi opened her eyes wide and stared at him in disbelief.

    "Okay." The dean of the department smoothed things over with kind eyebrows and kind eyes: "Even if you don't enter the tower, there are many people mixed with dragons and snakes in the big square, so you must pay attention to safety when you go there. Student Yu's worry is not unreasonable. Wang Min, I will go to the portal next time."  At least report to the academy teacher first, you know?"

    Wang Wen nodded in response, and watched the dean of the department leave chubbyly.

    Behind him, Yu Zhi said coldly: "Wang Min, don't think that you can fool the teacher, I can see clearly what you are thinking!"

    Wang Wen turned around and asked her amusedly, "Then tell me, what do you think about me?"

    "Hehe." Yu Zhi sneered and said, "Don't think that if you threaten with death, I will compromise. You will only make me more disgusted and disgusted!"

    The girl who couldn't help laughing when she had breakfast earlier flashed across Wang Wen's mind.

    He suddenly understood the girl's feelings at that time.

    The thinking here flies thousands of miles away.

    Over there, Yu Zhi was still persistently saying: "Wang Min, as I said, it is impossible for us, can you stop stalking me like this?!"

    The skinny boy couldn't stand it anymore. He knew very well that Wang Wen went to make money yesterday afternoon, and it had nothing to do with his children's love. Seeing that Yu Zhi was still chattering, he couldn't help explaining: "Yu Zhi, you misunderstood, Wang Wen, he  yesterday"

    "Shut up!" Yu Zhi yelled at the boy viciously: "It's none of your business if I talk to Wang Wen here?"

    I was misunderstood by a little girl, and I was misunderstood. For a person who has lived two lifetimes, this matter is a joke, and it is quite flattering to watch after dinner.

    But when the thin boy was yelled at by Yu Zhi, he was speechless and shrank his neck, not daring to make a sound.

    Wang Wen got angry, and moved half a step sideways to block in front of the boy.

    "It's you who should shut up." He stared at Yu Zhi expressionlessly, raised his finger to the outside of the table, and motioned her to get out of the way and not block him from class.

    Yu Zhi was very angry: "What did you say? How dare you use this attitude to be right"

    "Get out." Wang Wen didn't bother to listen to her ramblings, so she patted the table and made a loud sound.

    The students in the classroom were attracted by the movement here, and cast their eyes one after another.

    Yu Zhi gritted her teeth and nodded again and again: "Well, Wang Wen, you will regret it!"

    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, her heart was raging with anger, and she made up her mind that she would never say a word, a word, to Wang Wen again in this life!

    Damn Wang Min!

    Scum!  Rubbish!  waste!  Ants!  Poor Students!

    In this life, if I look at you again, I will be a dog!

    Yu Zhi returned to her seat and was still so angry that she didn't even bother to pay attention to the inquiries from her friends.

    Since she walked out of that place, no one dared to do this to her again!

    Her appearance is her greatest confidence, no man can resist such a charming face.

    Damn Wang Min!

    The more Yu Zhi thought about it, the more angry she became, before she could think of a way to vent and revenge.

    Suddenly, a voice came from the door of the classroom: "Wang Wen? Is Wang Wen there? Come out and find something. ?

 Volume 10 Chapter 10 The Scumbag Wang Wen

    ? Section 10 Scumbag Wang Wen

    Yu Zhi subconsciously raised her head and looked towards the door.

    To be exact, everyone in the classroom focused their eyes on one.

    At this glance, I saw a girl wearing glasses, and beside her, the famous goddess whose skin was so white that she seemed to be glowing.

    Cheng Queyi!

    The whole classroom suddenly became quiet.

    Everyone is looking around and listening to all directions.

    Yu Zhi felt a little dizzy, and was very puzzled: what is she doing here?  Isn't mechanism art in another teaching building?  What's more, at her level, does she still need to take this kind of basic theory class?

    If the appearance of Cheng Queyi is a mysterious gossip.

    Then her next action was like an explosion of news.

    Cheng Queyi seemed a little awkward and a little embarrassed, she pursed her lips and lowered her head slightly towards a certain direction in the classroom, put her hands together and put her fingertips on her chin as a pleading gesture, and bowed.

    The male compatriots in the classroom seemed to hear bursts of cracking sounds in their ears.

    Goddess is bye!

    Who is she worshiping?

    find out!

    Lao Tzu wants that person to bid farewell to this world!

    Only Yu Zhi vaguely remembered the cry just now.

    The person the other party is looking for seems to be.  .

    It's Wang Min!

    She turned around sharply, her eyes widened, and she stared at the person she had sworn never to look at again.

    I saw Wang Wen whispered a few words to the thin boy beside him, then moved out of his position and walked straight to the door.

    When passing by the door, he waved his hand without stopping, and continued to walk out.

    The two girls, like two babies, obediently followed him out.

    In classrooms.

    Six stools were broken.

    One of the tables is cracked.

    Thirteen copies of the book were broken.

    Forty-four pens were broken.

    Wang Wen didn't know what happened in the classroom, so she led the two girls to the wide corridor, turned around and leaned on the handrail to look at Cheng Queyi: "Have you entered the tower?"

    Cheng Queyi nodded obediently, playing with his fingers, as if his body was accumulating strength.

    The girl with glasses looked at Cheng Queyi, then at Wang Wen, moved two steps away, and made a distance between them pretending to leave space for the two to actually hear the conversation.

    Wang Wen's eyes glanced over where the girl with glasses was standing inadvertently, and continued to ask Cheng Queyi calmly, "An accident happened?"

    Cheng Queyi finally summoned up her courage, bent down towards Wang Wen, and said sincerely, "I'm sorry!"

    Wang Wen was taken aback.

    His upper body was leaning on the armrest.

    Elbows are still propped back.

    It is equivalent to the state of rushing to the hips.

    The little girl didn't know whether she was going to die or not, and suddenly gave a ninety-degree gift, which almost caused a catastrophe!

    He silently moved two positions to the side to avoid the opponent's head, and then he breathed a sigh of relief: "It's good that people are fine."

    Cheng Queyi stood up straight, with tears already in her big round eyes, she thanked earnestly: "Thanks to senior's reminder, I escaped by luck. My dad said this is a great kindness, and I will remember it forever!"

    Wang Wen pointed to the numbers on the classroom: "Who taught you to call them that? I'm at the same level as you."

    "Then what else is it called?" Cheng Queyi blinked her big eyes, and suddenly turned into a curious baby: "Senior, you know that I am also a first-year student? How did you know Yiyi so well, Senior? You must be very familiar with the World Tower, right?"  ? May I ask what floor you are now?"

    Wang Wen was expressionless: "Floor 0, I have never entered the World Tower."

    "Oh!" Cheng Queyi suddenly realized: "So that's the case, no wonder you know so much, you really are an expert!"

    "No, what do you know? What did I say?" Wang Wen was stunned by the other party's disobedience and self-questioning.

    In fact.

    Cheng Queyi did not listen to him as expected.

    She rolled her eyes and smiled, and grabbed Wang Wen's sleeve playfully and said, "Senior, I will hold a banquet at home on weekends to thank you for saving your life. Will you come?"

    "Depending on the situation, I've been quite busy recently." Wang Wen glanced at his sleeves, then at the flames in the eyes of many students who pretended to pass by several times, and said calmly: "Actually, it's just a casual mention.  What a big favor, there is no need to be so polite."

    Cheng Queyi smiled happily and rolled her eyes: "Great! Then it's settled, I'll pick you up on the weekend.??, thank you senior!  "

    Looking at Cheng Queyi who left with his companions happily, Wang Wen was petrified.

    what happened?

    I wasn't like this character in my previous life!

    What about that gentle, gentle Xiaoyi who likes to be in a daze when nothing happens?

    Now why is this like a fool?

    Brains eaten by zombies?

    Wang Wen, who was leaning on the armrest and meditating, still couldn't figure it out after thinking for a long time.

    He didn't enter the classroom until it was time for class, and sat back in his seat as if no one was there under the scorching laser-like eyes.

    Continue to meditate.

    Wait for the lecturer to come to the stage and start the lecture.

    The thin boy at the same table quietly compared his thumbs, leaned closer to Wang Wen, and said with an exaggerated expression, suppressing his voice: "Yes! You are invincible! Yesterday I was angry with the courtyard flower and confessed to Xihua, and today I am angry with Xihua  , Being confessed by the courtyard flower, Lao Wang, you are invincible, you! If you don¡¯t show off, you will already be amazing! Ten years of being unheard of and becoming famous in one fell swoop!"

    "What are you messing with?" Wang Wen rubbed her temples and patiently explained: "There is no confession. The relationship between me and Cheng Queyi is not what you think. It is impossible for the two of us to be a couple. She is here today just  Thank you for reminding me that day."

    "Reminder? On that day?" The skinny boy was also lost in thought.

    Time passed quickly.

    After the course is over, enter the break time.

    Yu Zhi led a group of good friends to surround Wang Wen. She kept her vow not to speak, and asked the friends around her to launch a fire attack: "Wang Wen, what's the matter with you? This side is still chasing Yu Zhi, over there  You provoke Cheng Queyi again, do you want to step on two boats?"

    "Bah! All scumbags deserve to die!"

    "Boom!"

    Wang Wen suddenly stood up from his seat.

    The stool hit the ground heavily, making a loud noise.

    A group of girls around were startled, and took a few steps back in a panic.

    Wang Wen stretched out her hand, grabbed Yu Zhi who was too late to hide, pulled her up to her by the collar, and asked condescendingly, "Is it over?"

    ? Yu Zhi was completely stunned. She didn't even care about the collar being pulled and deformed, and all kinds of springs were exposed, so she just looked up blankly at Wang Wen's face who was close at hand.

    Wang Wen also discovered this situation.

    Sweeping down.

    The dislike for underdeveloped little girls was clearly written on his face.

    He pouted and pushed her away casually, and said impatiently, "For the last time, get lost."

    The girls around who were scared back reacted, and while they were ashamed of their embarrassing behavior just now, they were even more angry at Wang Wen's actions.

    In a fit of shame, he rushed forward to besiege Wang Min, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Don't be ashamed of beating a girl, you are a hooligan in broad daylight, and I will kill you, a hooligan!"

    The skinny boy grabbed his schoolbag and stood up screaming to help Wang Wen resist external attacks.

    This is actually a hindrance to Wang Min.

    How much lethality can a group of first-year college girls have?  The movements are single, the speed is too slow, and the strength is as light as a feather. Not to mention being injured, it is difficult for them to even meet Wang Wen, who is easily dodged.

    As a result, as soon as the thin boy stood up, most of the girls' firepower fell on his head.

    Seeing strands of hair being torn off, Wang Wen had to turn around to protect him. In the chaos, it was inevitable that he would get hit a few times, and after a while, several cuts appeared on his face.

    Just when the two sides were fighting inextricably.

    Another shout came from the door of the classroom: "Wang Min? Is Wang Min there? Come out and find something. ?

 Volume 11: In Person

    Section 11 In person

    This time it was the chubby head of the department who appeared at the door of the classroom.

    There are several people standing beside him.

    The first one is wearing a straight woolen coat and a gray lady's suit inside. She looks like a weak and graceful little woman, but she has a powerful aura on her body, and she looks full of aura whenever she stands there.

    Who would it be if it wasn't Tong Xiaolei?

    I don't know if the name of the first consortium is too scary, or the chubby body is more afraid of heat, and the head of the department can't stop sweating on his forehead.

    After yelling, he saw that there was no movement in the classroom. Those who should be watching the excitement were watching the excitement, and those who should get together to play together, he was a little anxious, and casually asked the nearest student: "Do you remember who was stopped by me for questioning before class?"  Is that classmate? Where did he go?"

    This is a hopeless statement.

    Many first-year students in the college do not know each other even if they are from the same department.

    Unless they are more famous.

    Otherwise, it is normal to not be famous in person, or to be unknown to people.

    Unexpectedly, the students in the first row turned around carefully and pointed to the group of people who "gathered and played together", indicating that they were there.

    "Isn't this delaying things!" The head of the department took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat, walked to the side of the crowd, and shouted loudly: "Get out of the way, stop playing, where is Wang Wen?"  ?¡±

    The girls on the periphery heard the voice and turned to see that it was the head of the department. They immediately calmed down and hurriedly retreated to the sides.

    The battle in the center was fierce, and everyone was too involved for a while to react.

    Waiting for the head of the department to push through the crowd to see Wang Min whose face was covered in blood, his face was so gloomy that water dripped out.

    He took out a clean tissue to press the wounds on the heads and faces of Wang Wen and the skinny boy, and looked around coldly.

    A group of girls around were stunned.

    One or two didn't dare to make a sound, and stood beside them with their hands tied.

    "Nonsense!" The always benevolent head of the department became even more frightening when he got angry, and the girls around him were frightened into silence with a yell.

    "The ones who did it today!" The head of the department pointed around with his short and fat fingers, and said mercilessly, "Everyone has been recorded and written for inspection! I will personally catch this matter, and don't try to run away! I will look at it before class tomorrow."  Read the self-criticism, or go to the teaching office, have you heard everything clearly?"

    When the girls dispersed obediently, even Yu Zhi, who was still in a daze, was dragged away.

    The head of the department asked Wang Wen with concern: "Are you all right?"

    Wang Wen asked the skinny boy with concern, "Are you all right?"

    The skinny boy wiped his nose and said angrily: "The teacher came early, otherwise they are finished! I will fight back with all my strength!"

    ¡®You can pull it down!  You will die later!  '

    Wang Wen and the dean of the department looked at each other, and they both saw this complaint in each other's eyes.

    Wang Wen nodded and said to the head of the department: "Thank you teacher, what can you do with me?"

    The head of the department slapped his forehead: "I'm so confused, come with me quickly, there are noble people who come to ask for you by name."

    Wang Wen followed his walking direction and saw the man standing at the door with a pursed smile, and he knew it.

    Patting the thin boy on the shoulder to signal him to take a rest first, he followed the department head to the door.

    With scars on his face and blood stars on his face, his expression was calm and indifferent, he walked across the room at the front of the classroom under the gaze of all his classmates, as if the chaos just now was just a play among children, and he was not at ease at all  superior.

    Yu Zhi, who was sitting in the middle of the classroom, looked at the figure passing by in front of her, her eyes in a trance.

    Why?

    Obviously just a poor student with low grades, not outstanding, no specialties, never attracting attention, and zero sense of existence.

    The boy who obviously looks like a joke wrote a love letter to himself ridiculously.

    Why do people feel different recently?

    Obviously nothing has changed.

    Why did Cheng Queyi look for him, and the department head also looked for him?

    Shouldn't this sense of growth and distance, which can't be turned upside down every day, be a "privilege" for girls like myself?

    On the day of graduation, I loosened my long hair, put on beautiful makeup, changed my long-sleeved school uniform and put on a skirt or shorts to reveal my straight and fair long legs, and amazed my classmates for many years. These are all things I have done before!

    I have never left others behind, I have only seen regret on the faces of others and I am proud to move forward.

    what is it today?

    Obviously nothing has changed!

      Why?

    Yu Zhi looked at the door where the figure had long disappeared, and remained silent for a long time.

    Outside the classroom.

    Wang Wen and Tong Xiaolei's hands were lightly held and then released.

    Tong Xiaolei stared at his face with a smile, trying to see something unnatural on his face.

    Who would have thought that Wang Wen simply wiped it with a tissue, nodded and said: "Don't worry, it's just a skin trauma, and it won't affect my collection of money."

    "What do I have to worry about!" Tong Xiaolei didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and stretched out her hand to guide her into the distance: "Please, Mr. Selling?"

    Wang Wen looked at the head of the department in surprise: "Where are you going? Didn't she look for me?"

    The dean of the department wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, only knowing to nod his head in response.

    This situation finally aroused Wang Min's curiosity.

    A group of people marched straight to the dean's office.

    On the way, the head of the department also found the lecturer to help Wang Wen take leave for the next few classes.

    If the head of the department asks for leave in person, there is nothing to say.

    The lecturer nodded decisively in response, and said that he would keep a good class record, so that it would be convenient for Wang to review his study at any time.

    Even before this, the lecturer never knew that there was a classmate Wang in his class.

    The unprecedented treatment made Wang Wen officially experience the power of the First Financial Group in the "mortal world".

    There was no such opportunity in my previous life.

    When he joined the group, he had left the academy for many years.

    The environment is different.

    Feelings are naturally different.

    Those businessmen who are full of money in the outside world are flattering, how can there be any special preferential treatment from the teachers of the academy?

    This used to be the treatment only for top students!

    The leader of the middle group of the Intelligence Department of the First Foundation?

    Wang Wen glanced at Tong Xiaolei not far away from the corner of her eye.

    No.

    I already know her very well, and I can finish talking face to face if I have anything to say, and I don't need to go to the dean's room to talk.

    That means the results of the test came, and the mysterious team leader came to meet people in person?

    No, the status of the leader of the previous group is respectable enough, but not so cautious.

    The rest of the answer is ready to come out.

    Wang Min was a little surprised.

    No way?

    It's just a 69-story intelligence.

    Perhaps it is relatively unpopular.

    There is no need to be so laborious, right?

    When I got to the dean's room, Wang Wen couldn't help being shocked this time when he saw the old man with white hair on the chair.

    The dean's room was full of people.

    Even the dean stood.  .

    The head of the department who led the way was not even qualified to enter the door, so he wiped his sweat and stopped after walking outside the door.

    Tong Xiaolei, who pursed her lips and smiled without saying a word, slowed down before entering the door, and put away all her smiles the moment she lowered her head.

    Guaranteed that no mistake can be seen from the corners of the mouth or the corners of the eyes, everything is ready, and then led Wang Wen to a meter in front of the old man.

    "Master Fu, Wang Wen is here."

    Tong Xiaolei meticulously raised her back and lowered her head to report.

 Volume 12 Wang Min Arrives

    Section 12 Wang Wen is here

    Wang Wen's shock did not come from the scene.

    I am used to seeing all kinds of scenes in my previous life.

    His shock was because the head of the Ministry of Intelligence really came to look for him in person!

    As an elite cultivated by the First Consortium, Wang Wen had the most contact with the intelligence department in the past. He knew very well what the head of the intelligence department of the First Consortium meant.

    This old man, who is more than seventy years old, has a higher status than the rulers of certain regions!

    And the regional ruler, in ancient times, was equivalent to the status of the head of a country.

    When there are elderly people, let alone the dean of this college, he has to stand obediently no matter how high he is.

    but.

    The attitude of others towards the elderly may be respect, fear, flattery, or reverence.

    Only Wang Wen, the moment he saw the figure of the old man, his eyes were already filled with tears.

    No amount of calmness could offset his nostalgia for the old man.

    In the last life, Wang Wen had no family, and the old man had no family either.

    Both close relatives died in the World Tower.

    It is no big deal to say that there are too many people who died in the World Tower in the world.

    But there are not many people who die so cleanly and crisply like Wang Wen and the old man.

    ?The days when the two first got along were noisy and noisy, and they both looked down on each other.

    Wang Wen wanted to inherit her parents' last wish and enter the World Tower to win the first place in the world. It would be best if she could break through the damn thousand floors and see what secrets are hidden in the sky.

    The old man especially hates seeing tower climbers. As the head of the intelligence department, he has seen too much information about the World Tower, and he has also seen too many intrigues and intrigues.

    In addition, all his close relatives died in the tower, and his perception of the World Tower is even more disgusting.

    ?I think that there is an ominous place, and all the climbers are just greedy for wealth and status.

    He has been serving as the head of the intelligence department and will not retire. In addition to the group trying to keep him in every possible way, he just wants to see with his own eyes what the World Tower will turn the world into.

    Wang Wen didn't want to talk about her fate.

    Just keep your head down and practice hard and try to do your best.

    The old man hates tower climbers, so naturally he hates Wang Wen even more who must enter the World Tower every week and never stops.

    Always make things difficult for him, entrusting him with the most dangerous and hard work of intelligence testing.

    Wang Wen is also the top iron.

    Never refuse or refuse, no matter how difficult or tiring the test is, I will accept it.

    No complaints and all tests are in place with quality and quantity.

    Anyway, he thinks that his life will be thrown in the World Tower after all, it doesn't matter if it is sooner or later.

    At that time, no one could do better than him in the testing work of the Ministry of Intelligence. He even exaggerated that the team leader of the previous team was brought out by himself, and he would respectfully call Wang Wen Master every time they met.

    ?Wang Min is not afraid of death, not too tired, not afraid of hard work, not picky about the fat, picks the thin, prefers the light and fears the heavy.

    So.

    The two quarreled as soon as they met.

    One is the elites that the group focuses on training, and their hard work is well known to all.

    One is that most of his life has been devoted to intelligence work, and he has seen more intelligence than young people have eaten rice. Sometimes a new intelligence comes up and you can see the true and false details at a glance.

    Both are the treasures of the group.

    It's not fair for the group to pull anyone, so they can only persuade them helplessly, and most of the time they can only let the two fight until they are tired and leave the show independently.

    This quarrel has been going on for many years.

    It was so noisy that the whole group was used to it.

    It was so noisy that Wang Wen found that the information he could read was getting higher and higher.

    So noisy that every time Wang Wen was about to go to the portal of the World Tower, she could see an old man sitting in a chair and watching from the French windows of the tall group building.

    The old man always thought that the group building was so far away from the ground that the ant-sized man would definitely not be able to see himself in the reflective glass.

    But I don't know that since Wang Wen broke through the 600th floor, she can even see the gums in the corners of the birds' eyes flying across the sky clearly.

    This is the ability brought by the super high-level, and the intelligence of the intelligence department can no longer keep up with Wang Wen's progress.

    The two still quarreled as soon as they met.

    The old man still likes to make things difficult for him.

    He never gave the old man a smile.

    However, the Ministry of Intelligence has become like Wang Wen's home, with unlimited access.

    &nbs? 

    The skin all over the body is oozing blood.

    However, he didn't know it, opened the door gently, and walked into the room with bloodstains on his feet.

    Everyone inside stood up in shock, and someone near the bed whispered "Wang Wen is here" beside the old man.

    The old man who could no longer see things and did not respond to the sound suddenly blinked and slowly opened his eyes.

    At that moment, everyone in the room covered their mouths and burst into tears.

    Wang Wen walked to the old man's bed step by step.

    The old man turned his eyes and was able to accurately capture the direction of Wang Wen's face.

    I saw him move the muscles of his face, showing an expression of unknown meaning, opened and closed his mouth a few times, finally took a deep breath, and closed his eyes forever.

    Wang Wen, the all-round tower climber, is proficient in various languages, and lip language is naturally easy.

    He understood the mouth shape of the old man when he was dying.

    Peace is good enough.

    This is the last breath of the old man.

    Seeing people makes him feel at ease.

    After speaking, he became at ease.

    Everyone was crying, but Wang Wen was laughing.

    I have never given the old man a smiling face, and if I don¡¯t, it will be too late.

 Volume 13 Conditions

    Section 13 Conditions

    In fact, Wang Wen thought about countless scenes of reunion with the old man.

    This is probably his biggest thought after his first reincarnation.

    The regrets of the previous life cannot be repeated now.

    Thinking of this, Wang Wen rubbed his eyes and showed a big smile to the old man on the chair.

    The dean of the college introduced from the side: "Master Gu, this is Wang Wen, a student from our Science Decryption Department. He usually has stable grades, is friendly, and has a harmonious relationship with his classmates."

    His words were interrupted by the old man raising his hand.

    The old man looked at Wang Min carefully, and suddenly asked curiously, "Did we know each other before?"

    Pictures of the past flashed through Wang Wen's mind, and she shook her head hard.

    Even in the previous life, the two parties would have known each other a few years later, and naturally they have never met in this period of college.

    "That's weird." The old man said with a strange face: "There is a special emotion in your eyes, which is not something people meet for the first time.  Look, this bad old man, what is more attractive than Captain Tong, which makes you reluctant to look away from the moment you enter the door?"

    Tong Xiaolei on the side was expressionless, only the bases of her ears were slightly red. The old man didn't say that she hadn't noticed, but when she said it, she also felt that Wang Wen's performance was a little different from yesterday afternoon.

    However, in her mind, she classified this phenomenon as a normal reaction of ordinary people seeing the head of the intelligence department of the First Foundation.

    Similarly, Wang Wen's answer also affirmed her speculation.

    Hearing the old man's question, Wang Wen pursed her lips, took a short breath, and said with a smile: "I am flattered to see the head of the intelligence department of the First Financial Group, Gu Fu, and I can't help myself."

    "It sounds nice." The old man feigned displeasure and opened the topic: "If you dare to ask our intelligence department for one million for information within a hundred floors, you have a lot of appetite."

    Wang Wen is too familiar with the expression of the old man.

    True anger or fake anger, after so many years of quarreling, he could tell clearly by looking at the corner of the old man's eyes.

    At this moment, in this place, Wang Wen could hardly control his emotions when he saw the expression that he had missed for more than 700 days and nights again, even if it was just the habit of the other party showing it unintentionally.

    Inside the Dean's room.

    Everyone noticed that the scene suddenly became quiet.

    After the old man finished speaking, it was Wang Min's turn.

    Unexpectedly, he seemed to have forgotten to make a sound.

    Just standing there, smiling smirkingly, with red eyes.

    This phenomenon caught the experienced old man a little off guard.

    According to the reports from his subordinates, the young man in front of him should have been a brave and careful character. He wanted to try his skills to see if he was worth dealing with the intelligence department.

    In the end, there was only one sentence that could not be considered harsh, so why did people say that they cried?

    The old man was confused, but Tong Xiaolei woke up.

    She had guessed for a long time that the information the other party gave was the result of his close relatives sacrificing their lives.

    Nowadays, it must be because of economic difficulties that they will reluctantly take it out and sell it.

    The unintentional words of Su Chang may have touched the heart of the other party!

    The more Tong Xiaolei thought about it, the more certain she became, and then she looked up and saw that Wang Wenming was so sad that he was heartbroken but he still forced a smile in order not to lose his manners.

    She lowered her head and said softly to the old man: "Boss, according to the analysis of my subordinates, this information should be very precious to him, and it may even be bought by the life of a close relative, so he is not even willing to test the information when we test it."  Enter."

    The old man Shen Ning: "You mean, he is not a tower climber?"

    Tong Xiaolei nodded: "It is very clear that he has never entered the World Tower."

    The subordinate's voice was heard every word, and all the wrinkles on the old man's face stretched out, making a movement that stunned the people around him.

    I saw him beckoning to Wang Wen, and said kindly: "Son, come here."

    The people around were stunned.

    Wang Wen was also shocked.

    'What happened?  '

    ¡®Why does the head of the Ministry of Intelligence show such obvious kindness to an ordinary person like me who has never met before?  '

    ¡®Is it a trap or my identity has been exposed?  '

    'No!  impossible!  No one will know about reincarnation!  '

    'Then what's going on?  '

    Wang Wen moved towards the old man little by little, and analyzed desperately in her mind.

    ?Based on his understanding of the elderly in his previous life, apart from his own people, treating enemies is one of the most ruthless methodsEndless.

    If this is a plan.

    What is that picture?

    Intelligence?

    Before Wang Wen could figure it out.

    The old man had already taken his hand.

    Looking at him kindly, he patted the back of his hand and comforted him softly: "I'm sorry for you."

    Listening to the words that went straight to the heart, and looking at the face of the old man who was close at hand, Wang Wen finally broke the defense.

    His whole body was trembling, and big teardrops rolled down his face.

    With trembling lips, he exhausted all his reason to suppress the phrase "Old Antique, I miss you so much."

    The revelation of Wang Wen's true feelings made the old man confirm Tong Xiaolei's analysis in his heart.

    Everyone can act, but this kind of emotion that is unforgettable from the inside out cannot be performed by acting.

    He has been doing intelligence work for decades, and if it is fake, it will never escape his eyes.

    confirmed this.

    The old man's gaze towards Wang Wen became more and more kind. In his eyes, Wang Wen's experience was the same as his, and his relatives died in the World Tower.

    All poor people in this broken world.

    In this case, many things are easy to talk about.

    The old man patted Wang Min's hand again, and said kindly: "Don't worry, child, I will call you every penny for the information, and you can contact us if you have any difficulties in the future."

    Wang Wen looked at the old man's face, took a deep breath, wiped his face and shook his head with a smile, "I said, it's free when the elder comes in person, and you don't need to call me for the final payment.  It's too much trouble, how about this, I'll send an extra copy of the information as a deposit."

    The old man was slightly taken aback: "Do you have any other information?"

    Wang Wen nodded, reluctantly withdrew his hand from the old man's hand, turned around to ask the dean for instructions, and wrote a few lines with the pen and paper on the table.

    Tear off the paper and hand it to the old man.

    The old man took the paper and squinted at it from a distance.

    The more you look at it, the more dignified your face becomes.

    After several times, he raised his hand and handed the paper to the subordinate behind him.

    Tong Xiaolei, Luo Shan and others all leaned over to watch together.

    The more you look, the more dignified the faces of the group of people become.

    Tong Xiaolei gave a wink, and several members of the middle team quickly walked to the table, took away the paper and pen that Wang Wen had just used, and carefully scanned the table several times with some kind of instrument.

    He didn't even say hello to the dean.

    Of course, the dean didn't seem to have any opinion.

    The old man was silent for a while, then raised his head and said to Wang Wen: "The value of your information is far more than a deposit."

    Wang Wen nodded: "Yes, I have conditions."

    The old man frowned, showing his original expression, and leaned back on the chair with a half-smile: "Wait here for me, okay, let's talk about your conditions."

    Wang Wen looked at a group of people from the intelligence department around him, and said word by word: "My condition is that the intelligence department allows me to have the opportunity to meet Chief Gu at least once a week, chat and chat for a day and a half.  During this period of time, any business that needs to be reported will be piled up first, and unless there is a particularly urgent matter, too many people should not disturb me."

    One present counts as one.

    Collective petrification.

    The mouths opened wider than the other.

    Wang Wen shrugged: "The information has been completely given to you, if you don't agree to play tricks, then I can't help it. ?

 VOLUME 14 Swiping My Card

    Section 14 Swipe my card

    There was no sound.

    People from the Ministry of Intelligence.

    Ordinary team members dare not speak out.

    Luo Shan winked at Wang Wen.

    Tong Xiaolei looked at Wang Min thoughtfully.

    The old man frowned and fell into deep thought.

    The people of the academy.

    At this moment, they can't wait to cover their ears to show that they don't know anything.

    After a long time, the old man looked up at Wang Min.

    Wang Wen didn't dodge either, and just looked at the old man quietly.

    The old man turned his head and asked his subordinates: "What do you think of this condition?"

    No one answered immediately.

    Tong Xiaolei thought for a while, and said softly: "There may be a safety hazard, just in case"

    "What if?" The old man patted the armrest of the chair and laughed loudly: "I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it! I never imagined that someone in my ancient life would encounter such a rare thing after living for seventy years!"

    He stood up straight away, frightened the surrounding team members to tremble, and hurried to the left and right carefully.

    The old man pushed away the subordinate who wanted to help, stepped forward and patted Wang Wen on the shoulder, shook his head and said with emotion: "Young people are awesome, no matter what your purpose is or whether there is someone behind you, I admit that you have opened my eyes today.  Once, right? I'll be waiting for you at the group building."

    Finished.

    With his hands behind his back, he took the lead in walking towards the door.

    Tong Xiaolei followed closely for two steps, and gave him an inexplicable stare when she passed by Wang Wen.

    After chasing after the old man, she asked softly: "Master Fu, do you need to apply to the group for enhanced security measures?"

    "Why?" The old man looked back at her: "Afraid that I will be assassinated?"

    Tong Xiaolei bowed her head: "Your safety is the group's top priority, and my subordinates dare not be careless."

    The old man turned to look at Wang Wen who also turned to look over, and said with a smile: "If I was assassinated in the group building and died under the eyes of so many people in the intelligence department, the first consortium should get the number one title as soon as possible."  It's better to get out."

    Wang Wen also smiled and said: "If Team Leader Tong is worried, I can allow you to come in and listen in during the chat. I don't mind multiple people helping to pour water and make tea."

    "I'll pour water for you to make tea?!" Tong Xiaolei raised her eyebrows, and the members of the middle team immediately surrounded Wang Wen as if they wanted to kill her on the spot to avoid future troubles.

    "Okay." The old man waved his hand and said to Wang Wen: "Come back to trouble, what our intelligence department said will not change, and the one million one cent promised to you will not be less."

    Wang Wen shook her head: "What I said will not change, if it is free, it will be free."

    Seeing that the old man showed signs of frowning, he spoke first: "Don't be in a hurry to quarrel. I just want to discuss cooperation with the intelligence department during the chat this week. We will have something to talk about money."

    "Talking about cooperation with the Ministry of Intelligence?" The old man smiled angrily: "It's true that you have nothing to say about your tone. No problem, I'll wait for you! But I don't have the habit of getting back the money I handed over. If you don't want it, then  Donate to the academy for you."

    After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and left, not giving Wang Wen a chance to be long-winded.

    Everyone followed, and the remaining few staff members stepped forward to meet with the dean, and the dean nodded repeatedly to thank him.

    Everything is over.

    The head of the department finally dared to step into the dean's room.

    The dean and he looked at each other, and they walked up to Wang Wen together.

    Seeing that the dean was still speaking, the head of the department took the initiative to say to Wang Wen: "Wang Wen, I misunderstood you this morning. It turns out that you really went to do something important yesterday. The teacher is wrong, so I shouldn't blame you."  .¡±

    Wang Wen asked strangely: "When did you blame me? Didn't you remind me to be safe in the morning?"

    The head of the department hurriedly continued: "Yes, yes, yes! It's best if you understand! In the future, you can always tell the teacher if you have anything to do, and I will make the decision for you!"

    "Thank you, teacher." Wang Wen, who has been a man for two lifetimes, is very proficient in this kind of scene of carrying a sedan chair.

    The dean at the side was very relieved to see the harmony between the two teachers and the students. He twirled his beard and smiled at Wang Wen: "Student Wang, I am ashamed. The college didn't care enough about you before. I just know your kindness.  But I don¡¯t know about your difficulties. Now that you are cooperating with the First Financial Group, you must not lose points. How, is the living environment satisfactory?¡±

    Having said that, the dean turned his head to discuss with the head of the department: "Director, I remember that the college still has some vacant suites, right?"

    The head of the department who has worked together for many years instantly understood the dean's intentions, nodded quickly and said: "Yes, I will arrange for someone to clean up immediately, and Wang Wen can move in at any time."

    "Don't don't."Wang Wen finally couldn't bear the enthusiasm of the dean and the department head, stopped them and said goodbye: "Don't worry, I'm quite used to living now, I don't want to move, I'm going back to class! Goodbye, teacher!"

    The two watched Wang Wen escape from the dean's room and discussed together.

    Department Head: "He said he didn't want to move."

    Dean: "Do you think he doesn't want to move into the suite, or doesn't want to move out of the academy?"

    Department Head: "I think it's both."

    Dean: "That's good, that's good."

    The dean is outside.

    Wang Wen, who was a little hurried, ran straight to the cafeteria.

    After such a long delay, let alone class, whether there is still lunch in the cafeteria is a problem!

    Halfway through the run, I happened to see the skinny boy coming towards me.

    Carrying a lunch box in hand.

    Seeing Wang Wen waved happily and shouted: "I heard that you have been busy in the dean's office until now, and I want to say that I will send you meals."

    Wang Wen was so hungry that she grabbed the lunch box and dragged the boy to find a stone bench under the shade of a tree by the playground, and started eating.

    Still the same, only vegetables but no meat.

    ?But there is quite a lot of meat in the soup. I think I must have gone there early and waited. When the soup is served, I only pick out the meat inside.

    However, the meat in the soup is all the leftovers used to make the soup, which is greasy and tasteless, not as good as the soup.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, took out her student card, patted it on the skinny boy's hand and said, "You can swipe my card from now on."

    The boy was puzzled: "Why? I have my own card."

    "No reason." Wang Wen took the rice with a big mouth.

    "and you"

    "Don't be verbose!"

    "oh oh."

    After lunch, Wang Wen wanted to go shopping outside the college.

    It is necessary to buy a translator, and it is best to buy a mobile phone or the like to facilitate communication.

    He looked at the skinny boy who was closely following him, and thought about whether he should just buy two mobile phones.

    In this way, the funds are a bit tight. I don¡¯t know if there is enough to buy a good translator. The poor translation effects are really speechless. Besides, it is still 20 years ago, and the production level is estimated to be garbage.

    Wang Wen thought all the way out of the academy.

    I didn't go very far.

    Suddenly several people came forward to surround him and the boy, hooked their necks and said to him: "Wang Wen, right? Go over there and have a chat."

    Wang Wen glanced at the direction indicated by the other party, it was a secluded alley.

    I feel a little strange in my heart.

    what is this?  Offended someone?  But how could it be this kind of punk's behavior?

    There is only a thousand days to be a thief but not a thousand days to guard against a thief. Wang Wen decided to find out who the mastermind was, so she followed them to Xiaonong.

    Unexpectedly, the skinny boy also followed.

    "Who told you to come here? Go back!" Wang Wen shouted at him.

 Volume 15 Chapter 15 Not Like a Good Person

    Section 15 Not Like a Good Guy

    "Wang Wen." The skinny boy winked quietly: "You go back with me, they don't look like good people!"

    ``Does this TM need you to say?  '

    Wang Wen clutched her forehead, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

    Just after entering the alley, I got hit on the back of the head. I don't know who moved the hand. The force was as light as a feather. I didn't even feel dizzy. It felt like I was hit by a girl with a soft pillow.

    Looking at a large group of people gathered in the alley, there was not a single familiar face.

    The mastermind didn't even show up?

    "Hey, wait, wait, wait." Wang Wen touched the back of her head, and reached out to stop people who wanted to rush up from all directions: "Can you tell me the reason first? I just finished eating and it's not suitable for strenuous exercise!"

    "I heard you're crazy!" A man with the appearance of a little leader stepped forward with his waist in his arms.

    Wang Wen caught the key point and asked him curiously: "Who did you listen to?"

    The little leader stopped talking, raised his leg and threw a Tianxiu high whip at his head.

    "Concentrate on chatting, don't keep moving your feet." Wang Wen grabbed the thrown foot and pushed it back casually.

    In order to show off his high whip, this person's center of gravity was extremely unstable, and he was thrown on his back by this push.

    "Fuck! Fuck him!" The little leader became furious and called out to his companions to go up together. At the same time, he took out a dagger from his pocket and stood up gnashing his teeth.

    Seeing that Wang Wen was "surrounded and beaten", the skinny boy rushed up with his backpack swung "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhsshalsessions"

    "Poof".

    The little leader changed hands and stabbed the boy in the stomach.

    "boom"

    The boy fell to the ground, gasping in pain with his mouth open.

    The little leader flicked the blood off the dagger, looked coldly at the boy on the ground, and spat: "It's so noisy."

    Wang Wen, who was in the melee, just dodged a slow fist and was about to fight back when he glanced at the boy in a pool of blood.

    "boom!"

    Someone suddenly found that he could kick that slippery eel.

    That guy, as if he didn't feel it, just separated from the crowd and walked out.

    The people who were pushed away on both sides were upset, and they kept greeting Wang Wen's head and face with fists and feet.

    Soon he was beaten black and blue.

    The little leader watched him coming, shook the dagger in his hand, and said with a sneer: "Boy, you are not qualified to touch some women, you know? If you get an honest meal today, let it be over, otherwise you will be blocked every day."

    As if Wang Wen hadn't heard of it, she bit off the slightly clean inner lining of the clothes and tore off the wound on the boy's abdomen.

    The boy panted with his mouth open, and his breathing would affect the wound, and he was panting very hard.

    Wang Wen smiled and said, "Don't worry, Xiaoshang, I'll take you to see a doctor."

    The boy grabbed Wang Wen's arm and spoke with difficulty: "Quick, run."

    Seeing that the two were talking to themselves and no one paid any attention to him, the little leader was furious, raised his dagger and stabbed Wang Wen in the back.

    "Buzz!"

    There was a muffled sound on the ground.

    ? Such as rocks falling from the mountains, winds blowing the sea, thunderstorms on the top of the dome, sinking land on the ground.

    The little leader only felt a tinnitus, and the sound of the whole world disappeared.

    Afterwards, the body seemed to be hit by some kind of huge force, and the whole person flew backwards into the air.

    Also flying upside down were all the punks in the alley.

    A group of people seemed to be hit head-on by a huge train, and smashed into the high wall behind in groups.

    At this time, if someone looked down from above, they would see a fan-shaped crack plowed out on the ground in the alley centered on Wang Wen's location.

    Wang Wen turned around, her nasal cavity seemed to be flooded with bright red blood pouring out unstoppably.

    He walked up to the little leader with nosebleeds like that, and asked, "Who sent you here?"

    The little leader was knocked against the wall and was dizzy. When he heard the sound, he struggled back a few times like a conditioned reflex.

    Finding that his back was the wall and he couldn't retreat, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "I'm so stupid, you have the guts to kill me!"

    Wang Wen nodded: "OK."

    "???" The little leader could hardly believe his ears.

    "Boom!"

    ? Like an earthquake, the sky collapsed and the ground collapsed.

    The ground where the little leader stayed was sunken, as if a transparent prehistoric beast had stepped hard here.

    His entire body was embedded in the ground, and he spat intermittently.After a few mouthfuls of blood, there was no sound.

    Wang Wen turned around and walked back to the boy. Accompanied by a large number of horrified screams from behind, she hugged the thin boy with both hands, and walked out of the alley step by step with nosebleeds.

    ? College infirmary.

    The doctor on duty only saw a man with blood on his face and wearing a college uniform, walking in with a boy with a face like gold paper in his arms.

    "What's the situation?" He got up to check.

    "We are students of the Science Declassification Department. He is injured, so save him." Wang Wen put the boy on the hospital bed, and methodically took out his student card for registration.

    When the doctor heard that he was a college student, he quickly called an assistant to start the machine for emergency treatment.

    "This is a knife wound! What's the matter with you? Have you entered the World Tower?" The doctor asked about the situation while dealing with it.

    Asked for a long time and did not hear an answer.

    He turned around and saw that Wang Wen, who had insisted on completing the registration, was lying on the table unconscious, with bright red blood all over his face, but the part of his face that was not stained with blood was frighteningly pale.  Red, white is whiter

    Wang Wen, who only relaxed after returning to the academy, slept for a long time.

    When he woke up, he found himself lying in a single ward in the hospital.

    There are three groups of people guarding the room.

    He can easily observe this.

    The person who was meticulously guarding the door was slightly familiar. He looked like a member of the intelligence department of the First Foundation that he had contacted some time ago. He should represent the intelligence department.

    The drowsy person sitting on the sofa is also very familiar. It looks like a certain dog who often hangs around the department head. It seems to be a representative sent by the college.

    Then there is the person beside the bed who is leaning on the railing.

    Seeing her side face, Wang Wen woke up instantly.

    Slender eyelashes, small nose, tender lips, and skin that seems to be glowing.

    Cheng Queyi!

    Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, Wang Wen unceremoniously stretched out her hand to wake her up.

    The sleepy eyes that had just opened, before they had time to rub them, they curled up in laughter, and Cheng Queyi said happily, "Senior, are you awake?"

    She got up and pressed the beeper to call the doctor to come and check.

    Wang Wen asked hoarsely, "Why are you here?"

    Cheng Queyi poured a glass of water, covered the glass with both hands to test the temperature of the water, and passed it to Wang Min after making sure it was not hot, saying, "Senior, it's so dangerous around you, so if you don't worry about others watching, I have to come here in person."

    The person on the sofa jumped up and hurriedly called the academy.

    The person by the door touched and pulled his hands, and the optical brain lit up to report to the team leader in time.

    The doctor walked into the ward quickly, checked with various instruments, nodded, and said to the people who came around: "The patient is fine for the time being, and he will rest and recuperate for the next half a month, and he will come back for a review in half a month."  .¡±

    "Thank you doctor." Cheng Queyi thanked with a sweet smile.

    The well-informed doctor waved his hand to express that you are welcome, and then quickly left the ward while enduring his dizziness.

    The man on the sofa walked up to Wang Wen, and said with concern: "Student Wang, is there any discomfort in your body?"

    After receiving an affirmative answer, the sofa man conveyed on behalf of the college: "Don't worry, the college has already asked for leave for you, and all courses are recorded to ensure that you can review and study at any time without falling behind."

    The person by the door walked to the bed and conveyed a message from the intelligence department in a standard manner: "The team leader said that there is no need to worry about all expenses. The intelligence department will take care of it and rest in peace."

    ?Wang Wen thanked the two and the two forces behind them, and worked hard to support their bodies.

    Several people hurriedly reached out to help.

    Cheng Queyi said with a tacit understanding: "Do you want to know the situation of the boy you sent to the infirmary of the college? ?

 Volume 16 The Most Beautiful

    Section 16 is the most beautiful

    "died?"

    In the private training ground of Tiansheng Group, a young man with a deep scar on his forehead stopped training, took a white towel handed by others to wipe his sweat, and spoke in a nonchalant tone: "Fifteen people, but one college student?"

    The one who handed the towel bowed humbly: "Back to the young master, yes, according to them, there was only a muffled sound, and they were all sent flying into the wall without seeing the other party's move. The other party asked who sent the big dog?"  When they came, the big dog didn't answer, and was killed, there were not a few good bones in his body, and all the internal organs were broken, as if he was crushed to death by a huge force."

    "Is he a tower climber? How many floors?" The scarred youth turned around with a surprised expression.

    The man who handed the towel bent even lower: "I've checked, I haven't entered the tower."

    The young man thought: "Is it accurate? Some people may hide it better."

    The person who handed the towel bowed and nodded: "It's accurate. In today's world, people who Tiansheng wants to investigate cannot be hidden unless the First Financial Group protects them."

    "Very good." The young man frowned and sneered, "He spoiled me and Cheng Queyi. He just wanted to warn me, but he caught a big fish."

    He threw away the towel casually, turned around and started training again: "Those people haven't been exposed, have they?"

    "This is a bit of a problem." The towel hander picked up the towel and put it into the washing bucket, hesitatingly said: "They were smart and screamed a few times when the big dog died."

    "It's unnecessary!" The young man increased the speed of the treadmill and began to run faster: "It doesn't matter if you show up, just put the big dog's death on him, and I want to know the secret of him being a non-tower climber who hits 15 by 1!"

    The towel hander bowed and left the training ground

    In fact, the skinny boy's injury was much lighter than Wang Wen's.

    Today, with so many injuries in the World Tower, and the rapid development of medical care, injuries such as stabbing the stomach and internal organs rupture, as long as they are treated in time, will not be life-threatening at all.

    ? On the contrary, Wang Min's "excessive use of the brain" whose cause cannot be found out compares God's will and the so-called self-willpower of the injured.

    Seeing the skinny boy coming to the hospital to visit him alive and kicking, Wang Wen was relieved.

    The boy whispered to Cheng Queyin who was peeling apples, winked at Wang Wen, and mouthed, "Three days."

    Wang Wen frowned, turned her head to look at Cheng Queyi, and sighed deeply: "Why do prodigal girls peel the skin? Don't you know that the nutrition of apples is all on the skin?"

    Cheng Queyi glanced at him with a smile, and continued to peel the apples by himself.

    "Which one of you can take her away." Wang Wen moaned weakly: "I'm worried that I won't recover if she stays here."

    The boy is gone. After all, he has just recovered from a serious injury and he needs more rest.

    The sofa man also left, leaving behind a batch of latest classroom records.

    The person by the door also left, leaving behind a pass from the Ministry of Intelligence.

    Wang Wen tilted her head and looked at Cheng Queyi: "You can go too, you have worked hard for so many days."

    Cheng Queyi picked up the apple and asked him, "Senior, do I need to feed you?"

    "No." Wang Wen stood up: "Can you tell me what kind of mentality you have now? Why are you so kind to me for no reason? I really just mentioned it in passing!"

    Cheng Queyi put down the apple, the smile on his face faded, and he said with emotion: "Didn't senior save my life with the so-called 'smooth' for no reason? Why are you so kind to me?"

    "It's really strange." Wang Wen snorted pretending to be disdainful and said, "Did you grow up like this and have no point in your heart since childhood? It's a common problem for men to save the beauty, so what else is needed?"

    "Senior, do you also think Xiao Yimei?" Cheng Queyi propped his chin with one hand, played with the ends of the hanging hair with his fingers, and asked while staring into Wang Wen's eyes.

    Wang Wen looked at Cheng Queyi in front of her, and her appearance gradually overlapped with the face of that life in her mind.

    Cheng Queyi, who is so painful and unconfident,

    It is also often asked him this way.

    And every time he would answer vigorously and earnestly, "Our Xiaoyi is the most beautiful in the world".

    Until she ended her life of pain by herself and was found by him when she was dying, she still had this problem:

    "Captain, is Xiao Yimei?"

    Today, hearing this sentence again, looking at the eyes on the other side waiting for the answer, Wang Wen's heart throbbed involuntarily as before, and said firmly like a conditioned reflex of fighting nerves: "Our Xiaoyi is the most beautiful in the world!  No one can compare!!"

    Cheng Queyi was stunned.

    She stretched out her hand and gently wiped away the tears welling up in Wang Wen's eyes.

    Use the most flatThe expression of ?? said the most powerful words, but the tears kept flowing as if they were not his own. What exactly did this boy go through?

    I have heard countless words of praise and praise from childhood to adulthood.

    There has never been a heartache like this.

    Why?

    Why is this happening?

    Cheng Queyi's eyes were also red, and her nasal cavity seemed to be filled with lemonade, which was unbearably sour.

    "Okay, okay, I won't bother you anymore, don't cry."

    Finding that Wang Wen's tears were wiped more and more, Cheng Queyi was completely panicked.

    This person had just woken up from a coma and hadn't taken much water or food for a few days.

    With such a crying method, I have to be dragged to the doctor for rescue in a while!

    Wang Wen pushed her hand away, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    He let out a long breath and shook his head and laughed at himself: "I'm really old, it's easy to be sentimental when I'm old."

    "Pfft." Cheng Queyi wiped the back of his hands with red eyes, and said with a smile, "The boy pretends to be mature."

    Wang Wen put away all the frivolity and uninhibitedness deliberately shown to pretend to be old, looked at her softly, and said softly: "Xiaoyi, take good care of yourself and live this life happily."

    Cheng Queyi stared at him blankly, and listened blankly to what he said word by word that she didn't understand.

    "May all the intrigue have nothing to do with you."

    "May all malicious and evil thoughts have nothing to do with you."

    "May all the people you meet be kind,

    May all the decisions you make be correct.  "

    "May all your gains be what you expected,

    May all you get be what you like.  "

    "May every dream you have wake up with a smile,

    May every scenery you see be beautiful and picturesque.  "

    "May you taste delicious food without worrying about getting fat. May you shed tears every time just to be moved. May you meet again every time you part. May you never part again every time you meet."

    "May you receive all the blessings I can think of."

    "May you always be as beautiful as a rainbow, and live in peace and joy, health and worry-free throughout your life."

    Cheng Quey left.

    She was afraid that if she didn't leave, her heart would be broken.

    No boy has ever treated her like that.

    No boy has ever looked at her like that.

    It's not admiration, and it's not like coveting beauty.

    Such gentle eyes like the warm sun in winter are the deepest love for relatives.

    Obviously he is fine, why does he look at himself like that?

    Cheng Queyi didn't know the answer to this question.

    She only knew that she panicked when she heard that he seemed to give all of her good luck to herself.

    Even close relatives are not like this.

    He doesn't owe her anything.

    On the contrary, she owed him a great favor that was hard to repay.

    Why did he do this to her?

    What exactly does he want?

    Just tell me what you want!

    Why do you want to do this?

    Why do you only give blindly and never ask for it?

    What exactly does he want to do?

    Cheng Quey left.

    It was the hospital that left crying.

    No one understood why she was crying.

    It's like she doesn't understand why Wang Min is crying.

    In the single ward of the hospital.

    Wang Wen was physically and mentally exhausted, and he felt that he urgently needed a quiet rest to make up for his wasted mind.

    So I covered the quilt and prepared to take a good sleep.

    It's a pity that things in the world don't always go as one wishes.

    There was a knock on the door of the ward, and Yu Zhi walked in hesitantly.

    Wang Wen said to her helplessly, "I don't have the strength to fight with you now."

    Yu Zhi struggled, hesitated for a while, and then mustered up her courage to say: "I didn't know it would turn out like this, I thought he was just looking for someone to scare you.?

 Volume 1 Chapter 17 Strangers

    Section 17 Strangers

    "Did you find those gangsters?" Wang Wen's face turned cold.

    He felt a little strange, looking at the actions of those people, it didn't look like a joke among ordinary students.

    So I never doubted my classmates in the college before.

    But if it is really the person Yu Zhi is looking for.

    Then this woman is too much and too ignorant!

    "Don't be angry, I'm sorry" Yu Zhi explained cautiously: "The man said he liked me, but I was in a bad mood at that time, so I casually told him about you, and he said he would help me  Out of anger, I thought it was just"

    "Let's go." Wang Wen turned her head and said lightly: "I will stay away from you in the future, and I will never make you angry again."

    Yu Zhi was so anxious that her voice turned into tears: "I really didn't mean it, don't do this, I'll scold you when I get back"

    "Let's go." Wang Wen's tone was very light, so light and emotionless, as if talking to a stranger.

    Yu Zhi cried while walking.

    The moment she stepped out of the ward door, she seemed to feel that she had lost something.

    She saw the disappointment that could not be concealed on Wang Wen's face at the end.

    Bah!

    A poor student!

    Obviously you chased me!

    Why are you disappointed?

    What right do you have to be disappointed in me?

    Yu Zhi kept comforting herself in this way.

    But the tears just couldn't stop falling down.

    The proud princess in the past is now crying like a child who has lost candy and no one wants it.

    Back to college.

    A boy laughed and rubbed his hands and approached Yu Zhi.

    Yu Zhili ignored her and walked away shaking her long hair.

    The boy chased after him, and said with a bitter face, "Are you still unhappy?"

    Yu Zhi was furious: "Who are you looking for? Do you want to kill people? Do you know that Wang Wen and the others almost died?"

    The boy was very helpless: "I was also arranged by a friend. Maybe the guy who had a good relationship was too caring, and directly found me a buddy on the road. I was helpless if he shot hard."

    "Forget it." Yu Zhi remembered Wang Wen's disappointed eyes in the hospital ward, lowered her eyes and said: "Your friend is too scary, you stay away from me in the future, I'm afraid."

    Despondently, the boy stretched out his hand to pull it, but Yu Zhi avoided it.

    Seeing the girl he loves turned away without showing any mercy, the boy was very sad and asked loudly: "Zhi'er, do I really have no chance at all?"

    no respond.

    Yu Zhi's figure disappeared straight into the teaching building without any hesitation, as if treating a stranger.

    All day.

    Wang Wen slept in the hospital all day.

    After being discharged from the hospital, he went back to the academy to accompany the skinny boy to have a meal, and went to the dean's office to report his safety and thank him.

    Just left the college.

    Take the passport of the Ministry of Intelligence and go through the portal all the way to the bottom of the group building of the First Consortium.

    The First Consortium deserves to be the First Consortium.

    The lobby on the first floor even has a dedicated reception desk.

    And the young ladies at the reception are all very nice.

    Wearing a sky blue uniform, with exquisite and flawless makeup, the whole person looks slim, confident and sweet.

    Wang Wen stepped forward and took out his pass to register his name.

    The young lady glanced at him, picked up the landline and made a call, then stretched out her hand to lead the electric tour bus aside, and at the same time told the tour bus driver to "go to the intelligence department".

    Wang Wen got on the tour bus.

    The car is speeding on the clean and tidy marble floor.

    Pass through the hall, bypass an indoor football field, pass through an artificially cultivated virgin forest, and then row across a lake.

    Finally, the wet tour bus drove into an elevator at the end of the passage.

    "Ding"

    The elevator goes up to the second floor.

    Before the alloy door opened, the tour bus driver adjusted his collar and gloves.

    Finally, he changed his previous drowsy appearance and officially cheered up.

    Sitting in the back row, Wang Wen saw the driver's posture as if he was facing a big enemy.

    He raised his left eyebrow.

    Can't help but grasp the armrest in the car.

    A few minutes later.

    The driver is ready.

    And put on bulletproof vests and bulletproof helmets.

    ? Start the tour bus and carry Wang Wen all the way through the streets and alleys.

    upinto the ground.

    Drilling fire, crossing soil, flushing water and avoiding wood.

    In the bursts of smoke, he tried his best to dodge the stray bullets and flying fragments of the explosion.

    After two hours, they safely arrived at the gate of the intelligence department on the second floor.

    Tong Xiaolei, the leader of the Central Intelligence Department, stood by the door with a smile and waited.

    "Mr. Selling, it's been a hard journey." She stretched out her hand from a distance.

    Wang Wen got out of the car, reached out to hold her hand, nodded and smiled and said, "It's really hard."

    The two walked in together.

    Wang Wen looked back and saw that the tour bus was driving towards the road again as if it had escaped death, and couldn't help asking curiously: "Why are there so many institutions outside?"

    When he joined the First Financial Group in his last life, there were not so many messy things outside the intelligence department.

    Although the experience is relatively novel.

    But it's not very safe after all.

    Today, he is not invulnerable. If he has to go through it every time he comes to the intelligence department, it will be difficult to guarantee that he can pass it safely every time.

    Unexpectedly, Tong Xiaolei just pursed her lips and said nonchalantly: "Those are just failed products, and they will be cleaned up in a few days."

    Hear this.

    Wang Wen thought of the group building of the first consortium in the future, which is called "death to trespassers".

    Finally nodded suddenly.

    The world-famous organ array of the Ganqing Group Building was researched by the Ministry of Intelligence.

    In the early days, he used his own floor as a laboratory, which is indeed the most important department of the First Financial Group.

    Wang Wen silently gave the Ministry of Intelligence a thumbs up in her heart.

    Follow Tong Xiaolei all the way through the working areas of the various groups of the intelligence department.

    Suddenly saw a familiar face.

    Very familiar!

    The leader of the upper group!

    In the last life, he was Wang Wen's only apprentice.

    It's just that the one at this time is still wearing the uniform of an ordinary team member, sitting silently at the workstation and listening to the seniors in the same group bragging about various anecdotes in the tower.

    Occasionally, I have to pour a cup of coffee for the senior who is tired of bragging.

    Wang Wen smiled, and passed by the apprentice who was busy pouring coffee, without making any statement, just like a stranger.

    Entered the chief's office.

    "Sit down." The old man was reviewing documents with his glasses on, without raising his head to signal Wang Wen to wait.

    After Tong Xiaolei led the way, she turned and left.

    There was no intention of staying to help pour water and make tea.

    Wang Wen didn't sit down, and looked around the room familiarly.

    From time to time, I flip through the books on the shelf.

    Play with several strangely shaped mechanism models.

    "There must be a limit to being polite." The old man's voice sounded calm and prestige: "All of them are deadly organs that are meticulously crafted one-to-one, and you won't be able to go to the hospital in time for one of them!"

    Wang Wen pursed her lips, silently imitating what the old man said, and quietly restored the habitually dismantled organs to their original state.

    The old man put down his pen, took off his glasses, and then spoke out of concern: "How is your body recovering?"

    "The hospital arranged by the Ministry of Intelligence has nothing to say." Wang Wen nodded and said: "The mattress is very comfortable, soft and elastic, soft and supportive, very similar to a brand known as a sleep master in history books."

    The old man laughed: "Are you trying to sleep?"

    "Of course, a ward with thousands of points a day, what a waste if you don't have a good experience?" Wang Wen said with a smile: "I personally suggest that you can go to sleep if you have time."

    The old man paused for a moment, then his smile faded, and he shook his head and said, "Forget it, I'm in good health, there's no need to sleep in a hospital bed."

    Wang Wen glanced at the old man calmly, nodded with a smile and did not continue the topic, but said instead: "I said before that this time I am here to discuss cooperation with the Ministry of Intelligence."

    "Don't talk about cooperation at a young age, you don't even know the size of the First Consortium." The old man warned lightly.

    "Okay." Wang Wen nodded after being taught: "Then let me put it another way. I came here this time to discuss with the respected Intelligence Department of the First Financial Group a plan for training an elite team based on tens of billions of points in the next 20 years.  The super high-rise tower punching training method also has two ideas of material excavation and search and acquisition plan within the 600th floor of the World Tower, to be precise, there are two options to choose from.¡±

    The dentures in the mouth of the old man fell into the water glass

 Volume 18 Chapter 18 Strength is King

    Section 18 Strength is king

    After this encounter, Wang Wen felt that her current health was really bad.

    To be forced to such a point by a group of hooligans is equivalent to being forced to use violence to pass through a tower that is obviously a skill type.

    Experienced tower climbers know that climbing a tower is like a long-distance run. Apart from the strength that is necessary for certain integer layers, physical strength is the most critical factor.

    How to retain physical strength at the low level determines the height that can be expected to be reached in the end.

    Not to mention the use of violence on the skill level, even if it is an integer level, those who can use skills to pass should use skills as much as possible. Violence is always the most compelling choice.

    As a result, now, they are just a few punks.

    'The body is too poor, and it only took a little effort to become like this.  '

    Wang Wen felt that it was imminent to strengthen her physique.

    Exercise is a lifelong plan, and right now, he needs a faster way.

    Some props in the World Tower are suitable.

    If he doesn't enter the tower by himself, there will always be someone else who can enter the tower instead.

    Seeing the old man holding a water glass and staring at himself with a strange expression, Wang Wen smiled and said: "Of course, no matter which plan, what I just said is the ultimate goal. It is impossible to achieve any plan overnight."

    The old man put down the water glass with a thud, and said angrily, "If I didn't remember that this is the chat time for you, I would have thrown you out of the gate just now! Can running the train with your mouth make sense?"

    Wang Wen: "Okay, let's be serious. I need a fixed team of five to help me enter the tower. There are two options. First, the people belong to me, and the benefits of entering the tower belong to you; second, the people belong to you.  The income from entering the tower belongs to me."

    "I want people and benefits, why do you talk to me?"

    "Based on the second information I gave you."

    "Do you have more information like this?"

    "At least not just this one."

    "Don't you think it's ridiculous that you come to discuss this kind of thing with me without any hole cards? You know, I can get all your information and make you disappear at the same time."

    "Does the First Consortium like intelligence or real benefits?"

    "With information, there will naturally be benefits."

    "If you only know what item is on which floor but don't know how to obtain it, how many people do you think can find it?"

    "You'll tell."

    "If I knew I was going to die, why should I say that?"

    "Then you can die. I don't care, we have nothing to lose. There are so many intelligences in the world, and you are not missing."

    The old man took a sip of tea leisurely, ignoring Wang Wen's glaring eyes.

    Think for a while.

    Wang Wen smiled.

    nodded and said: "I have learned, you are right, any negotiation should be based on relatively equal strength."

    "I didn't say anything." The old man seemed a little proud of being able to subdue Wang Wen, who had always been defiant: "It's just a young man who has nothing to do in his spare time to piss off some arrogant young man."

    "I will talk about this next time, and I will be ready." Wang Wen got up and walked out the door.

    "Wang Wen." The old man looked down at the water glass, and said pointedly: "No matter what decision you make, remember, you don't owe anyone, and others don't owe you, don't act emotionally, I know you have a secret, don't worry about it.  Forced out of your secret is the last goodwill I, a bad old man, will show you, don't try me again next time, I will always be Gu Jianbing, the head of the Intelligence Department of the First Foundation."

    The voice of the old man was flat, but his momentum was like a mighty army and a huge wave hitting the shore, clanging like a sword.

    Wang Wen's footsteps stopped.

    After being silent for a while, he left a sentence, and then continued to step out of the door.

    "In the second information, if you really encounter that kind of mechanism, don't worry when you reach the last step in the normal cracking. First, go to the left hand to count the third stone grid and press it. If you can press it in, there will be a pill-shaped  props, let them bring them out and you can use them to soak in water to drink, it will be good for your body.¡±

    The old man stood up with his eyes wide open.

    However, Wang Wen has disappeared out of sight.

    The old man pressed the water glass with his palm, trying his best to control the trembling of his body.

    Not fear, but anger.

    His voice seemed to come from the depths of his soul: "You are courting death!"

    In this world, all tower climbers who can break through different tower layers have a very clear definition.

    People who break through the 100th floor are basically only famous in a certain "unit" they belong to, such as colleges, groups, residential areas, and so on.

     When you reach the 200th floor, you will be famous in the area, because you have to register information with the area security department. This is an obligation. If you conceal it, you will be included in the list of dishonest persons.  Download all properties.

    Of course, as long as you register, you will be fine, and you will not be asked to do anything. Instead, there will be various subsidies and tax reduction policies. This is your right.

    The climber goes up again.

    Three hundred floors, famous all over the world, east or west.

    Four hundred floors: world famous.

    ? Five hundred floors: elites cultivated by large groups with all their strength.

    Six hundred floors: the top team in the world.

    Seven hundred floors: rewriting history.

    800th floor: Blank.

    Nine hundredth floor: Hehe.

    In the unwritten rules, everyone likes to call the 500th floor and above "super high-rise".

    It can be seen that all the people who break through the super high level are basically internal personnel trained by the group organization.

    The possibility of finding unorganized "casual practitioners" in the outside world is almost zero.

    The resources of ordinary people cannot be compared with large groups at all.

    Even if Wang Wen has a brain full of intelligence memories and thousands of tower climbing experiences, without relying on the power of the consortium, it is still difficult to form a qualified team of tower climbers.

    The simplest point is that he has no money.

    ?No money means no training ground, no equipment, no food, no medicine.

    Naturally, there is no one.

    He didn't dare to continue to expose in a short period of time, which has attracted the attention of many people, especially Gu Jianbing, the head of the intelligence department. He really didn't want to push the old man to the opposite side.

    If there is a war with the Ministry of Intelligence.

    Then many things he does will become meaningless.

    Wang Wen returned to the academy.

    The brows are a little unfurled.

    Things seemed to have reached a dead end.

    There seems to be no better solution than him entering the tower himself.

    Meet the head of the department.

    The dean of the department said to him with a strange face: "Just in time, people from the regional security department came to ask about the matter. You can go to the dean's room."

    People from the Regional Security Department?

    Wang Wen frowned and nodded, and went to the dean's room.

    There are three guards in uniform in the dean's room, talking to the dean.

    When Wang Wen arrived and knocked on the door, the dean got up and said to the guard: "The person concerned is here, you can ask him in person, and declare in advance that such bad things happened around the college, and I reserve the right to appeal against your dereliction of duty."

    The guard in the center had an ugly face, turned around and said to Wang Wen, "Wang Min, right? Four days ago, where were you at around two o'clock in the afternoon?"

    Wang Wen glanced at the dean's expression, and replied to the guard: "I don't know, not long ago I was attacked by gangsters with knives at the gate of the college.  gone."

    The guard who asked the question had his nose crooked.

    The law and order in this area is under their jurisdiction. If there is a bad incident of gangsters with knives attacking college students at the gate of the college, they will not be able to escape at least one charge of dereliction of duty.

    One of the guards, a female guard who used a notebook to record, scolded displeasedly: "Wang Min, I warn you to cooperate well. You are suspected of intentional murder now. We can arrest you and bring you back to the security department for interrogation at any time!"?

 vol.19 Poor Security Department

    Section 19 Poor Security Department

    "I'm suspected of murder?" Wang Wen showed a frightened expression: "Who did you kill?"

    "The leader of that group of people is dead. According to the testimony of eyewitnesses at the scene, you killed him!" The female guard looked impatient.

    "Dead?" Wang Wen turned her head to look at the dean in puzzlement: "Dean, the students don't understand why the gangster attacked me with a knife, and the guards didn't catch the gangster, but came to arrest me, the victim? Even if the other party is really dead  I deserve what I deserve, do I have to die to prove my innocence?"

    "You are making an unreasonable sophistry!" the female guard yelled angrily.

    Hearing Wang Wen's question, the dean finally couldn't help but stood up and said coldly to the guards: "A certain dean has seventeen years of experience, and he believes that he is not ashamed of preaching, teaching and resolving doubts. Today, I feel ashamed because my  I can't answer the question asked by the students. I want to ask the officers, the security department, is it defending the good people or defending the gangsters? Is it upholding justice or protecting evil?"

    The policewoman was stunned: "Dean, don't get me wrong, we are just on a regular basis"

    "Don't talk about it." The guard at the center straightened his hat and ordered: "Take it directly to the headquarters. Whether it is a victim or a suspect, you are obliged to cooperate with the investigation."

    The dean still wanted to say something.

    The guard saluted him and said goodbye: "Excuse me, you are busy and don't send yours."

    Wang Wen cooperated with the guards and walked out. When he came to the door, he turned around and said to the dean: "Dean, thank you."

    Being able to say such a sentence proves that the college is still a place that is fair and willing to make decisions for students.

    But in the final analysis, in today's world, you still need your own strength to be reasonable.

    Follow the guards all the way out of the academy.

    There are many students watching.

    Many of them are familiar faces.

    Yu Zhi's expression was complicated, and the thin boy's expression was worried. Cheng Queyi, who was comforting him next to him, gave Wang Wen an OK gesture, but he didn't know what it meant.

    Without thinking too much, Wang Wen comfortably followed the guards into the car and left.

    He had already planned to get rid of the crime, and he didn't worry about being entangled in such a trivial matter.

    This time it was just following the trend.

    As a top tower climber in the world in my previous life, I was above the law and never looked at these guards.

    Now that he came back from the 900th floor alone, with no strength and no team, the old club was reminded by the old man that there was no chance of cooperation, and the first consortium would swallow such a small man in one go.

    The most ideal and most familiar road in my mind was broken.

    He can only find another way.

    The outside world can't find anyone.

    Why not just go to the security department to see if there is a suitable candidate.

    Speaking of it, the Security Department has a natural advantage over the World Tower.

    The guards are all well-trained, physically strong, and tough, and they will be very good tower climbers in essence.

    Unfortunately, the security department also has natural disadvantages.

    That is poverty.

    Compared with various large groups, the financial resources of the security department are too limited, which leads to the scarcity of personnel and cannot enter the tower at will to sacrifice.

    The word elite mostly refers to the big waves washing the sand.

    There is no certain base to screen, even if the basic quality is high enough, the final level may not be able to exceed the elite team cultivated by large groups.

    The reason is simple. The elite team of a large group survived and stood out from the countless lives that entered the tower.

    Among the 100 million 100-story climbers, find the one who can break through the 200-story tower.

    Then find the one that can break through the 300th floor from the 1 million 200th floor.

    Then find the one that can break through the 400th floor from the 10,000 300th floor.

    Find another five hundred from one hundred four hundred floors.

    Finally, gather all the people who can break through the 500th floor in all batches, form a team, and challenge the super high-level people with more than 500 floors.

    This kind of training mode is simply invincible.

    It is impossible for the Ministry of Security to have so many people go shopping.

    Therefore, since ancient times, the security department has had a very difficult time surviving in the cracks, and any large group can tell them what to do.

    ? To commit a crime when encountering a tower climber.

    Fortunately, below three hundred floors, weapons can still play a role.

    It is difficult to subdue unless heavy weapons are dispatched above three hundred floors.

    As for the climbers on the 500th floor.

    Either it's the baby lumps of the major groups, or the humanoid tanks with abnormal strength, the security department has nothing to do with them.

      The World Security Headquarters has also made up its mind to form a high-level or even super-high-level tower climber unit.

    It's a pity that the sentence is still the same, the price of the guard's death is too high, and the guard headquarters dare not let people into the tower to fight for their lives.

    At most, it is just a little bit of steady progress.

    There is no money to buy information, and they dare not rush, which has caused the tower climbers of the security department to be stuck on the two or three hundred floors, retreating at the slightest danger, and unable to break through higher tower floors.

    The root of the problem is easy to find.

    Just can't solve it.

    Now, Wang Min is here.

    The moment he stepped into the gate of the regional security department, he smelled a breath.

    One share.

    The smell of spicy hot pot.

    The personnel in the security department are having dinner.

    Next to the plates of green and juicy vegetables, there is a faint shadow of red meat.

    In a particularly hidden corner, you can even see a plate or two of good fish!

    "What are you doing?!" Seeing this, the leading guard who led Wang Wen in asked loudly, "What day are you actually cooking hot pot today? Has the subsidy come down?"

    "Not above." A guard with his mouth full of sliced ??tofu, radish and cabbage pouted reluctantly, "It's Tiansheng."

    The leading guard was slightly taken aback, then nodded silently, and led Wang Wen to the interrogation room.

    Just at this moment, several new guards came in from outside, and the leader was wearing the uniform of the deputy chief of the security department, smelling the smell and smiling happily: "Oh, I haven't seen the increase in our food for a few days, I'm already eating hot pot!  "

    Now, all the guards who were working hard put down their bowls and chopsticks, and saluted and said hello to the people who came.

    ?The deputy chief did not hesitate, and waved for everyone to continue eating. When he saw the lead guard leading the strange face into the interrogation room, he came over and asked, "New arrest? What happened?"

    The leading guard rolled his eyes and replied: "A local leader died four days ago. The eyewitness testified that he did it. Bring it back and ask."

    The deputy chief looked at Wang Wen in surprise: "Tower climber?"

    The lead guard did not make a sound.

    Wang Wen simply answered by herself: "I'm just a student of the academy."

    The deputy chief frowned: "Why kill people?"

    "I didn't know the other party was dead." Wang Wen glanced at the silent leading guard beside him, and continued: "At that time, there were more than a dozen people fighting around me, and there were knives. I knocked them down out of self-defense and fled back.  The academy, I lost consciousness when I returned to the infirmary due to my injuries, and I had been lying in the hospital for three days when I woke up, and was brought here by the officer just after returning to the academy."

    Seeing that the deputy chief's brows were getting deeper and deeper, the leading guard couldn't help interjecting: "Deputy Jiang, this is just his one-sided statement, and the details are yet to be interrogated."

    "Everything I just said is true. There are countless witnesses who can testify for me during the whole process. Teachers, classmates, department heads, deans, etc. in the college, because it happened right at the gate of our college." Wang Wen didn't mention it.  The Intelligence Department of the First Foundation does not want to be favored too much at this stage.

    If there are too many favors, future actions will be more difficult.

    Even if these are just trivial things for the First Financial Group, maybe they don't need to take action, and they can release people here with just opening their mouths.

    What's more, it's really just a small thing.

    "Nonsense!" The deputy chief finally couldn't listen anymore, slapped the door frame hard, and reprimanded the leading guard: "Is there someone who handles the case like you? What does it look like! Hurry up and let them go! If you want to ask, you must first arrest those gangsters."  ask!"

    "Deputy Jiang." Seeing that the situation was not good, the leading guard approached the deputy chief and said softly, "This is an order directly from the chief. Tiansheng also invited us to eat hot pot."

    As he spoke, he pointed to the tables full of people.

    The hot air rising from the table curled upwards, and the meandering appearance looked like a carefree child.  .  .  runny nose

 VOLUME 20 What's the matter, sir

    Section 20 What's the matter, sir

    Tiansheng invited the hot pot according to the order of the chief.

    A simple sentence can clearly explain the activities between the two.

    No matter how strong the deputy chief is, after all, there is a word "deputy" in front of the title.

    Hearing that it was the transaction between the chief executive and the top three large consortiums, the deputy chief fell silent.

    He glanced at Wang Wen strangely, curious about the origin of this student, so that Tiansheng Group could take action against him.

    But no matter what, this is no longer something he can intervene in.

    After taking a last look at Wang Wen, the deputy chief turned around and left with a few people around him.

    Wang Wen looked thoughtfully at the backs of several people leaving, and was locked into the interrogation room by the lead guard.

    The lead guard only asked one sentence from the beginning to the end: "Did you kill the person?"

    Wang Wen said: "I was just defending myself."

    ?The lead guard nodded, left the interrogation room with the sentence "I'll talk about it when you think it through", and locked the door of the interrogation room with a key, and went to eat hot pot with my colleagues on my own.

    Wang Wen looked at the locked door.

    Blink and think for a while.

    Get up from your seat and move your joints.

    Lying in the hospital for three days, it was a waste of time!

    Exercising is a lifelong plan that cannot be interrupted for a day.

    At this moment, it seems that there should be a period of uninterrupted time, which is very suitable for recovery training.

    He raised his legs on the spot, tested the hardness of the ground and shoes while warming up, and started strength training after everything was ready.

    ?Because of long-term inactivity, the body's endurance and explosive power are poor, and it needs to be accumulated from scratch.

    An hour passed quickly.

    When the deputy chief opened the interrogation room with a strange expression and came in, he saw Wang Wen, who was covered in sweat and steaming from his brow, and was amused: "You guy, you are really heartless!"

    Wang Wen took off her wet clothes and put them on the back of the chair, exposing her thin upper body, and continued to do push-ups.

    "All right, all right, I really take this place as my own home." The deputy chief put a box of meals on the table, and greeted Wang Wen, "Come over to eat, the cafeteria is closed today, and I'll cook some food in a hot pot for you to make do with.  "

    Wang Wen got up, wiped his sweat with his clothes, went to the table and looked, and asked, "Is there any water?"

    "Okay, I'll pour it for you." The deputy chief muttered as he went out, "If you have food, you need water. Sure enough, everyone in the academy is the young master!"

    Waiting for the vice president to return and pass the water glass to Wang Min, watching him drink slowly, could not help but ask curiously: "How did you offend Tiansheng Group?"

    About this.

    Wang Wen himself was also puzzled.

    In the previous life, the second consortium that tried so hard to curry favor with me has not had time to get in touch with it in this life!

    Why did the other party come to the door first?

    Still greeted in such an unfriendly way?

    Are those fifteen gangsters from Tiansheng?

    No way.

    The logic of the whole thing does not make sense.

    Yu Zhi's weight is not big enough to alarm Tiansheng.

    The last life in memory is also the same, there is no relationship between the two.

    Is it a coincidence?

    It just so happens that the person who likes Yu Zhi is related to Tiansheng?

    But even so, if Tiansheng wants to deal with him, he doesn't need to be so troublesome!

    Wang Wensi thought about it many times, but she still couldn't straighten out the logic of the whole incident.

    Always feel something is wrong.

    I can't tell exactly what's wrong.

    Hearing the vice president's question, he could only shake his head helplessly: "To be honest, I've never had contact with Tiansheng Group, let alone offended, and even before today I didn't know who sent those punks to find trouble.  "

    "Then this is strange." The deputy chief pointed to the food on the table suspiciously: "Tiansheng is already so blatant, but you still don't know what the problem is?"

    "I also think it's very strange." Wang Wen also pointed to the food on the table: "One meal of hot pot can buy the security department and turn my self-defense into murder, so can I treat you to ten meals of hot pot, let  Did the guards arrest the people from Tiansheng Group?"

    "Hush!!!" The vice president's face changed back and forth, and finally he stopped at helplessness, frowning and said: "It's not hot pot, but the person who invites hot pot. If it's you, even if you buy a hundred hot pot, it's impossible for the guards to help you  Arrest anyone."

    "Knock knock knock"

    At the same time as the knock on the door, beforeThe leading guard who locked Wang Wen approached quickly, and said to the deputy chief with a displeased expression: "Vice Jiang, this is an order from the chief, please don't make things difficult for us who are running errands."

    "Okay, okay, let's talk." The deputy chief walked out of the door impatiently.

    When he came to the door, he turned around and said to the lead guard: "Xiao Chen, I also want to ask you to remember one thing. This is the order of the chief, not yours, and I am still the deputy chief, do you understand?"

    The lead guard's expression changed, he turned around and saluted the deputy chief: "Understood, sir."

    After watching the deputy chief leave, the lead guard turned around, looked at Wang Wen expressionlessly and asked, "Man, did you kill it?"

    Wang Wen took a sip of water, shook her head and said, "I just defended myself, I didn't kill anyone."

    The leading guard nodded, waved his hand, and two guards, a man and a woman who had been following him, rushed over, snatched the water glass from Wang Wen's hand, and took away the food on the table.

    "If you can't think clearly, you will be hungry." The leading guard leaned over and said in Wang Wen's ear, "Hungry until you can think clearly."

    The lead guard loves the feeling of being in control.

    In particular, it can torture people openly.

    He is enjoying it.

    Seeing that Wang Wen was silent, the leading guard was very proud. Just as he was about to lift up, a faint voice suddenly came into his ears: "Be careful, you can be easily killed by me like this."

    "Say it again!" The leading guard suddenly drew out his baton, pointed at Wang Wen and shouted.

    Wang Wen looked up at him in confusion: "What's wrong, sir? It's the same no matter how many times I say it. I was just defending myself. I really didn't kill anyone."

    "Head, calm down." The female guard who took the food held down the lead guard's arm, signaling to the room's surveillance.

    The lead guard looked at Wang Min suspiciously.

    Wang Wen looked at him more suspiciously than he did.

    After watching for a while, he shook his head, and coldly snorted at Wang Wen: "Think carefully!"

    The lead guard led the people away.

    Looking at the re-locked door, Wang Wen smiled slightly, put on a fairly dry coat, dragged the chair to the corner and sat down with closed eyes.

    Hungry?

    It's not that I haven't been hungry in my previous life.

    If it's just that, it's not too challenging.

    He sat on a chair, leaning his head against the corner of the wall, and soon fell asleep.

    Unless the super high-rise tower climbers make a big attack, sleeping here should be safer than anywhere outside, right?

    Wang Wen slept very peacefully.

    It was late at night in the blink of an eye.

    The guards on duty outside have all changed.

    At first the lead guard thought he was struggling, and watched him sleep with the mentality of watching a good show.

    It turned out that this guy slept for several hours, and even snored happily in the end. He couldn't take it anymore, opened the door of the interrogation room and rushed in.

    Just as he was about to kick the chair down, he saw Wang Wen, who was still asleep a second ago, staring at him with open eyes.

    What kind of eyes are those?

    The lead guard was inexplicably stiff, feeling as if he was being stared at by the deadliest poisonous snake in the world, and would pounce on him whenever he moved.

    Seeing this, a man and a woman following behind suddenly yelled at Wang Wen: "What are you doing? You want to attack the guards!"

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment, then opened his mouth and yawned, stretched his waist and looked at the people in front of him in confusion: "What's the matter, sir? Is it dawn yet?"

 Volume 21 Chapter 21 There must be a way

    Section 21 There must be a way

    A person left from the regional security department, passed through the portal a few times, came to a parking lot, and drove out in a waiting vehicle.

    After half an hour.

    The car entered a high-end residential area.

    He stopped at the bottom of a tall building, and the figure got out of the car, went upstairs, and knocked on the door.

    The one who opened the door was a girl whose skin seemed to emit a halo.

    Seeing someone coming, the girl happily invited him in.

    In the living room of the house, the middle-aged man on the sofa made tea and handed it to him, and asked, "Thank you for your hard work, Xiao Liu, how is the situation?"

    Xiao Liu took the teacup with both hands respectfully, and replied with a stern expression: "It's a bit tricky, Mr. Cheng, there are people putting pressure on it, and we can't keep it out with our energy."

    The middle-aged man who was called Mr. Cheng glanced at the girl who came over with fruit, and said in a puzzled tone: "Is there still someone putting pressure on such a small matter? Make a movie? What kind of person would deliberately deal with a college student?"

    "Dad!" The girl pouted dissatisfiedly: "Senior is so powerful, there must be many bad guys who want to deal with him!"

    "No matter how good you are, you are just a student." Mr. Cheng took a sip of tea nonchalantly.

    The girl stuffed orange petals into his mouth vigorously to prevent him from continuing to speak ill of "Senior".

    "Xiaoyi, you seem to be helping him a lot lately, huh?" Mr. Cheng chewed an orange and smiled, "Although I'm kind to you, there's no need to make a promise in this age, right? Have you taken a fancy to him?"

    "Yes." The girl nodded decisively: "I really like him, I think he is very mysterious and special!"

    Mr. Cheng was slightly taken aback.

    But the girl's expression changed, and she became a little sad: "But he doesn't seem to like me, no, no, he seems, it's not the kind of liking between the opposite sex, it seems that he only regards me as a relative, a sister who makes him feel distressed  ?¡±

    Having said that, the girl's eyes suddenly lit up, and she raised her head and asked Mr. Cheng, "Dad! Did you have an illegitimate child outside your mother's back? Could he be my brother?"

    "???" Mr. Cheng nearly spurted out the tea and orange juice, put the teacup on the coffee table, and scolded, dumbfounded, "What nonsense!"

    Watching the father and daughter chatting as if no one else was around.

    Xiao Liu, holding a teacup and drinking tea, hesitated for a while, but couldn't help but interjected: "Mr. Cheng, the way to put pressure is Tiansheng!"

    Mr. Cheng looked back at him: "Which day will win?"

    "Tiansheng Group!" Xiao Liu said, "The one in the top three."

    "Are you sure?" Mr. Cheng's face unknowingly became serious.

    Xiao Liu nodded and said, "The other party barely concealed it."

    Mr. Cheng frowned, tapped his chin lightly with his thumb joints, and pondered: "How could Tiansheng deal with a student in such a grandiose way? Could it be that Mr. Tiansheng's own son died? No, whoever came to arrest someone like that should  It's the tower climbers, not the guards."

    The girl cheered from the side: "Look, let me say that senior is very powerful!"

    Mr. Cheng looked at the girl with a wry smile: "How proud is the silly daughter? Your senior is probably going to be in big trouble!"

    The girl asked him curiously: "Then is there anything we can do?"

    Mr. Cheng thought for a while, then sighed and said: "Our family is just a small company that is not popular. If it is an ordinary homicide case, if you spend some time and money, you may get the person out, but if the other party is Tiansheng Group.  .If we try to keep it, we will be crushed."

    "Alright then." The girl picked a slice of orange and pushed it into her mouth, puffing her cheeks and said, "We've tried our best, and we'll leave the rest to the seniors to figure out their own solutions!"

    Mr. Cheng looked at her wonderingly: "You don't seem to be worried at all from your tone?"

    "I said that senior is very powerful." The girl's eyes were full of confidence: "I believe he will have a way!"

    "Boom"

    The big iron door closed heavily.

    The guards moved Wang Wen from the interrogation room to the detention room.

    The charge is "suspected of homicide and attempted assault on a guard".

    "Hey, you guys come back and discuss it again. The one in the back is really unfair!" Wang Wen waved her hand helplessly through the iron fence: "I'm a light sleeper, and I get angry when I wake up. It's purely a misunderstanding! It really can't  It¡¯s okay to be sleepwalking as well!¡±

    No one looked back.

    Others are sleepy and ready to go home and sleep.

    The lead guard was really frightened, subconsciously not daring to get too close to Wang Wen.

    His current situationThe situation is embarrassing.

    Don't let people go easily when the task from above is overwhelmed.

    The interrogation did not dare to interrogate.

    So now I can only lock up the person temporarily, to see if staying up all night can open the other party's mouth.

    This is actually a dead horse as a living horse doctor.

    It is just a simple one-night lockup. For many adaptable people, there is almost no pressure. If Wang Wen doesn't collapse the next day, then he should be the one to collapse.

    After arresting people for a day, I didn't ask anything, and my superiors knew that at least one hat that didn't work well could not escape.

    In fact.

    Wang Wen is stronger than most adaptable people.

    It was bright the next day.

    The leading guard, with bloodshot eyes, came to the detention room with trepidation.

    ? As a result, I saw Wang Wen who was alive and kicking and screaming for innocence.

    The heart of the lead guard is about to break.

    He took off his hat and rubbed his messy hair, with deep circles under his eyes and a distressed face.

    Those who don't know will think that he is the one who was locked up overnight.

    Seeing his haggard look, Wang Wen said with some sympathy: "Actually, you don't have to bother. What do those people above you want? Tell me, maybe I can agree?"

    The lead guard looked at him with dark circles around his eyes: "They want to know how you managed to do 1 on 15."

    "Look, I told you earlier!" Wang Wen said with such an expression on her face, "The secret of 1 vs 15 is very simple, the rare prop [Earth Shaker] on the 200th floor of the World Tower, just those weak punks  , don¡¯t say 15, and 15 more will be brought down in the same way.¡±

    The face of the leading guard suddenly changed: "Are you a tower climber on the 200th floor??"

    "No." Wang Wen shook her head and said, "I haven't entered the tower, but my parents did. They left me some props for self-defense before they died in the World Tower."

    "The tower climber"

    The lead guard looked like a deflated balloon.

    With slack shoulders, he repeated with a wry smile: "Ha, tower climber."

    Sudden.

    He raised his head suddenly, and yelled at Wang Wen inside the iron gate with red eyes: "So what about the tower climbers! The emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people! Those who climb the tower will pay for their lives if they kill someone!"

    "No." Wang Wen still shook her head: "You can't be the master of the tower climber."

    "What did you say?!" The lead guard slammed his hands on the iron gate with a "bang", furious.

    "Okay, okay, how about it, I know there is still a batch of [Earth Shaker] on the 200th floor, the number is about 50." Wang Wen waved his hand: "Bring a pen and paper, I will write down the information, you take  Go on a business trip, isn't such a big good news enough for you to feel elated?"

    "What??" The lead guard rolled his eyes dully: "Fifty props from the 200th floor of the World Tower?? Your parents left you such valuable information??"

    Wang Wen waved her hand boredly, and recalled: "Yes, it's just me, who else can he leave it to if he doesn't leave it to me. ?

 Volume 22 Chapter 22 Rare Items on the 200th Floor

    Rare props on the 200th floor of Section 22

    After a while, the leading guard came over with a pen and paper.

    Standing aside and watching Wang Wen write down the information bit by bit in detail, her eyes rolled around.

    Wait until the information is finished.

    After reading the return paper several times from beginning to end, a hint of greed flickered in his eyes.

    Rare props on the 200th floor of the World Tower, whether this kind of information is used by oneself or sold, it is a wealth that cannot be underestimated.

    What's more, there are fifty props [Earth Shaker] in this information!

    However, reason told him that this matter cannot be concealed. If he was greedy or underreported, expulsion would only be the best outcome.

    The security department has been bullied by group tower climbers for too long, so it really needs the props of the World Tower.

    Not for war.

    Just for more confidence.

    Just like some weapons, you may not be able to use them, but you must not have them.

    Wang Wen patted the iron gate and reminded the leading guard: "I gave you the information, if you don't let me go out, at least you have to treat me to a meal, right?"

    The lead guard put away the paper, looked at Wang Wen inside the iron gate, and sneered: "Dinner? Did you kill him?"

    Hearing this sentence again, Wang Wen's expression faded, and he took two steps back from the iron gate, looking at the people outside the gate quietly.

    "Still refusing to say?" The lead guard smiled triumphantly: "Then wait until you think it through hahaha."

    He deliberately patted the paper pocket inside the door, and left with a smile.

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes and looked at each other calmly.

    Until the figure disappeared.

    His eyes gradually turned cold, he smiled silently, returned to the corner and sat down to rest.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t cherish the last chance, I deserved it.  '

    Inside the Chief's Office.

    "Sir, this is the information handed over by the suspect." The lead guard put the paper on the table, and honestly introduced: "The rare item [Earth Shaker] on the 200th floor of the World Tower is a self-defense item left to him by his parents.  That¡¯s why it¡¯s 1v15.¡±

    The chief looked at the paper repeatedly, and his eyes kept shining: "50 [Earth Shakers]? How could he be willing to hand over such valuable information?"

    "I guess I'm too hungry." The lead guard smiled with his mouth crooked, "I've only drank a few sips of water since yesterday, and just asked me to feed him."

    "Be careful." The chief nodded him: "After all, you are a student of the college, and it is not good to make too much noise. We are just doing business, and there is no gray deal."

    "Understood!" The lead guard hesitated for a while, looked at the paper with the information on it, and asked tentatively: "Sir, who should I send to get this information?"

    He remembers very clearly that when Wang Wen mentioned this information before, the number said "about 50".

    Since it is left and right, there must be more or less.

    Rare props on the 200th floor, even if there is only one piece of this treasure, it can be sold at a very high price in the market.

    It is not a problem to eat at least one hundred meals of hot pot.

    The chief looked up at him, thought deeply and said, "This is actually what worries me a lot. There are only a few people in the ministry who can go up to two hundred floors, and most of them are soldiers under Vice President Jiang.  I have to ask him to borrow someone for a task for the chief, it¡¯s really not nice to talk about it.¡±

    The leading guard stood at attention and saluted: "This subordinate is willing to share the worries of the chief."

    The chief looked at him suspiciously: "Captain Chen has gone up to the 200th floor?"

    The lead guard smiled and said: "I don't have that ability, I know a friend who can go up."

    "People outside?" The chief hesitated: "Is it reliable?"

    "Absolutely reliable!" The lead guard patted his chest and said, "Brothers of life and death!"

    "Oh?" The chief raised his eyebrows, knowing the other party's purpose in his heart. The quantity mentioned just now is itself very vague, and there are too many articles to do in the middle.

    However, he also knows that if the water is clear, there will be no fish, and there is no benefit in asking others to put in all their effort to help you, nonsense.

    After thinking for a while, the chief nodded and said: "Since Captain Chen is confident, I will leave this matter to you. The number of [Earth Shakers] mentioned by the suspect is not very specific, so I think, as long as you can give the Ministry  Bringing back fortyfive, forty-six [Earth Shaking Talismans] will count as a great merit! I will personally go to the headquarters to ask for credit for you!"

    The lead guard was overjoyed.

    He quickly saluted and responded, took out his mobile phone and recorded the specific details of the intelligence, and then ran outside the security department to find his life-and-death brother.

    For him.

    neverTo think things would go so well!

    Just now the chief had clearly seen what he was thinking, but instead of blaming him, he even agreed to let him get the props.

    It is simply a windfall!

    As long as he brings back 46 cards, he will be credited, which means that he is likely to get three or four [Earth Shakers] worth tens of thousands of points from the middle!

    World Tower props are not worried about selling at all.

    It is easy to exchange more than 100,000 points in the big square or black market.

    Hundreds of thousands of points!

    My wife kept nagging that he was still a small team leader after working for so many years, and he could afford a house with such a small salary every month.

    Now I am not afraid of hair!

    Go to see the house as soon as you get the points!

    A down payment of more than 100,000 yuan is enough to buy a good house with convenient transportation!

    Grandpas can finally hold their heads up high and be men!

    The lead guard happily contacted the life and death brother who got drunk in a certain bar.

    ? When we met, it was only broad daylight that the old man was already dizzy from drinking, talking incoherently.

    The lead guard frowned and asked him how he got so drunk.

    Brother Life and Death poured wine into his mouth with a wine bottle, spitting foam and said with a wry smile: "I entered the tower for three consecutive weeks, and climbed three hundred and eighty-nine times desperately. He earned 20,000 yuan. What do you say in the last week of this month?"  I won¡¯t even enter! Isn¡¯t drinking better than climbing a tower? Good brother, you¡¯re here just in time, let¡¯s drink together! My treat!¡±

    The lead guard thought that he would not go back to the security department today, so he sat down, took a bottle of beer and drank with him, and asked him puzzledly: "Can't you go up to two hundred floors? I will do the registration for you."  Yes, why only 189?"

    "What do you shitty guards know!" Brother Life and Death cursed drunkenly. Seeing that the lead guard had a bad face, he patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Just kidding, I mean, you high-level people, you can't climb  Towers make a living, so they don¡¯t understand that the limit layer and the resident layer are two concepts.¡±

    While talking, he picked up the bottle and pointed at a few people in the bar casually, and said to the lead guard: "Look at those guys, they all have the strength of two hundred floors, but no one will go to it, why?  It's a thankless effort!"

    Pointing back to himself: "For example, I can go up to 200 floors, right? Then he is taking his life! Rush every week? Is the life too late? Make a living, big brother!"

    talking.

    He raised his head and took a big gulp of spirits.

    Thick liquor flowed from the corner of his mouth, soaking his already soaked collar, making him even more drunk.

    The lead guard frowned, suppressed the choking smell of alcohol and approached him, and said softly: "I have a job, I have to go up to two hundred floors to get batches, and there are specific steps. Do you want to do it?"

    "He? Didn't you hear what I just said?" The brother of life and death yelled drunkenly: "I won't enter the tower this week! I won't enter anything! Are you deaf?"

    The lead guard said coldly: "If you take out the [Earth Shaker] worth 30,000 points, I will give you one, why don't you?"

    Brother Life and Death's eyes became clear in an instant, put down the bottle and straightened his collar, and led the lead guard to the corner of the bar where there was no one: "Good brother! Such a good source of money can remember me, tell me how to do it? ?

 Volume II Chapter 23 The Power of Capital

    Section 23 The Power of Capital

    In the following week, Wang Wen stayed in the security department.

    The chief minister declared that he "borrowed" from the outside world, and nicknamed it "auxiliary security mission".

    In fact, it is seizure.

    If you don't see the [Earth Shaker] for a day, you can't let people go for a day.

    And Tiansheng over there.

    Ever since she learned that Wang Wen used the [Earth Shaking Talisman] left by her parents to bring down fifteen people, she immediately lost interest.

    ¡¾Earth Shaker¡¿Although it is good, it is not a big deal for Tiansheng. There are many such small-scale attack props with two or three hundred floors in their own treasure house.

    For tower climbers, this kind of item that can be used in the World Tower is basically a standard configuration, and the difference from the elite team only depends on whether you pick it up and search for it, or use it recklessly.

    Tiansheng is a big capitalist who can let his elite team freely use [Earth Shaker] and other props.

    However, Wang Wen's performance is puzzling. He is not in a hurry to leave the security department.

    ?The lead guard guards in front of the World Tower every day, waiting for the life and death brothers to come out of the tower, ignoring "bullying" him.

    As a result, Wang Wen became bigger and stronger day by day in the security department.

    After two hot pot takeaway meals with more than 700 points, he was even released from the detention room, and he was free to walk around in the public area of ??the security department.

    The vice president is very interested in him and often invites him to drink tea and chat in the office.

    The content of the chat is also very ordinary, nothing more than all kinds of bragging being exposed.

    Similar to:

    "All the soldiers under me are elites! They can pass the level below 200 floors with their eyes closed!"

    "Well, the 69th floor really has to close its eyes, otherwise it won't be decent enough to die."

    "Hey, it's boring to chat like this! It's not like every time you encounter a gas chamber!"

    "The probability is not low."

    "Well Then my subordinates can pass too! Isn't it just holding your breath for eight minutes! Several good guys can do it!"

    "Why did your voice suddenly become so much softer?"

    Every time we talked about this kind of link, Wang Wen would be kicked out of the office, and he would go out with teacups, folders, pen holders and other items.

    The lack of personnel in the security department is flawed.

    No matter how good a guard is, they can't stand the waves.

    ? If five people die in the line of duty in a short period of time, the leading officer will have to be criticized, and the regional chiefs of more than ten companies will be called to the headquarters for accountability.

    I have no money to buy information, and I can't stand death.

    As a result, the upper limit of the world tower floor of the security department has been hovering around 300, and those who can go up to 300 floors are mostly elite instructors at the headquarters.

    Like the regional security department where Wang Wen is located, only Vice President Jiang has been to the headquarters for further training, and he can barely go up to the 250th floor after returning.

    So this is already the top strength faction in the regional security department.

    Dinner is hot pot again.

    Wang Wen took the vice president's mobile phone and ordered more than 700 points of takeaway with her personal account.

    A few minutes later, the delivery robot blinked and rolled into the security department, and took out things from its stomach as soon as Wang Wen passed the verification.

    There are six pot bottoms in total.

    Four are placed in the lobby for all guards to eat.

    One was placed in the office of the vice-president, and Wang Min, Vice-president Jiang, and four of his subordinates, known as "over 200 with eyes closed," enjoyed it together.

    One was sent to the chief's office.

    The ingredients are very rich, pork belly, chicken slices, dried vegetables, mushrooms, tofu, and finally the highlight: a plate of good white tender fish.

    All the ingredients were ordered in six servings, one hundred points for each serving, plus six pot bottoms, exactly seven hundred and five.

    The same distribution as the bottom of the pot, four for the hall, one for several people to eat, and one for the chief for exclusive use.

    It is precisely because of this exclusive delicacy every day that the chief allows Wang Wen to wander around in the security department, turning a blind eye, as long as he does not leave.

    Seven hundred and five for a meal.

    The money in Wang Wen's account is enough to buy these poor ghosts food for two months without repeating food.

    It is said that it is a hot pot, but it is actually a broth stew.

    Everyone eats hot vegetables with rice in their hands.

    But even this kind of food is still better than what most people eat at home.

    So much so that the recent attendance attendance of the security department is very neat. Most of the day shift staff go home after dinner, while the evening shift staff will rush to work before dinner.

    Don't underestimate the power of food.In this era of scarce resources, even the head of the security department is reluctant to spend a lot of money every day.

    That's why Tiansheng randomly assigned tens of thousands of points to improve the food for the security department, and the chief was able to cooperate so wholeheartedly.

    In addition to Tiansheng's own status, this batch of funds has many practical uses. It not only provides food for everyone in the security department, but also makes up for the long-overdue bonus.

    And Wang Wen also realized his "speaking outrageous words" and treated guests to dinner in the security department for a week.

    In his capacity, even though so much food is not enough to make the guards follow him where to fight, but even the two male and female guards who arrested him back then greet him with smiles when they meet.

    All those fierce appearances before disappeared.

    Even after learning that he still needs to "temporarily live" in the detention room for a period of time, the entire detention room was cleaned unconsciously, and the floor where he slept was covered with a thick bedding at some point, so soft  More comfortable than most beds.

    Seeing that everyone is so upbeat, Wang Wen no longer holds grudges, and can happily chat with everyone to understand everyone's temper and tower climbing experience.

    By the end of the week, the lead guard returned.

    As soon as he stepped into the gate of the security department, he found that the atmosphere was not right.

    The sky has changed!

    Almost all the guards were scanning him with strange eyes.

    In fact, some people have a good relationship, but pretend not to see anyone, lower their heads and busy with work, half of the report is crackling back and forth to revise, and they are busy flying, and they don't care about greetings or anything.

    Treating guests for a week will not cause all the guards to turn against each other, but it is obvious to all that the relationship between Wang Wen and Vice Chief Jiang is growing day by day.

    Especially after the chief executive politely invited Wang Wenjin to have a meal with him in the office one day, everyone understood.

    Therefore, it is a matter of course to wait and see what happens.

    It's a pity that these obvious ailments were ignored. The lead guard came back this time with a murderous look all over his body.

    As soon as he saw Wang Wen chatting in the hall, he rushed up.

    As soon as he grabbed Wang Min's collar, he yelled: "You bastard gave me false information, and I almost turned against my brother, and I will kill you!"

    Wang Wen didn't struggle at all, and let him grab his collar, with an indescribable meaning in his eyes.

    In fact, he didn't need to struggle.

    The soft-mouthed guards around had already swarmed up. On the surface, they were persuading, but in private, they pulled the leading guard away, and by the way, protected Wang Wen behind him.

    Both the chief and deputy chief who heard the movement appeared in the hall.

    The two "stop" said in unison.

    The two looked at each other, Vice President Jiang lowered his head, and the chief said to the lead guard: "Speak up if you have something to say, what kind of words are you talking about?"

    "Sir!" The lead guard, who was "persuaded" by a group of people and was disheveled, reported to the chief with red eyes: "That damned information is false!"

    The Ministry of Security has long had internal documents explaining what the lead guard is going on this mission.

    That is a huge amount of wealth. If it can be brought back smoothly, the guards will not say anything else, at least the bonus will not be owed every time.

    At this time, I heard this sentence that popped out suddenly.

    Everyone's expressions are complicated.

    "What do you mean?" The chief did not return to the office, and asked directly in front of everyone in the lobby.

    The leading guard stared at Wang Wen and said in a loud voice: "My brother tried his best to go up to two hundred floors, and walked through the steps according to the intelligence steps. There is no [Earth Shaking Talisman] at all! ?

 VOLUME 24 Chapter 24 People's Hearts Are Unpredictable

    Section 24 Unpredictable

    The chief's face was livid: "Not one?"

    This question actually has a deep meaning.

    It's just that the leading guard was so angry that he didn't even think about it, so he opened his mouth and said, "It's not a question of one or two, it's because I didn't see any shit [Earth Shaker] at all! The information this guy gave is false!"

    ?After all, we have been colleagues for many years, and there is still some basic trust. Hearing what the leading guard said, the chief's gaze shifted to Wang Wen: "What explanation do you have?"

    Wang Wen adjusted his collar unhurriedly, and said lightly: "There is no problem with intelligence, but I don't know if there is any problem with people."

    Hearing this, the blood of the leading guard rushed to the top of his head again, and he stretched out his finger to Wang Wen and yelled at Wang Wen through his colleagues: "Stop him, sow discord, my brother and I are in trouble, and he will never lie to me!  tower!"

    "Ha!" Wang Wen smiled meaningfully and stopped talking.

    "What are you laughing at?" The lead guard blushed and had a thick neck.

    Someone suddenly answered from the other direction: "You should know why he is laughing."

    The leading guard looked away and found that it was Vice President Jiang, and his anger froze slightly.

    When he was about to speak again, the deputy chief had already followed the words and analyzed the chief: "Old Zhang, I don't want to comment on anything else, I just want to say one thing, if the information is false, what is Wang Wen waiting for in the security department so honestly?  Want to be exposed? You know, in this week, if he wants to escape, there are many opportunities!"

    A week's time.

    The vice president's favor towards Wang Wen has been greatly improved.

    In his opinion, Wang Wen is worthy of being a subject student in the college. He is different from his wild ways. When talking about the world tower, he has unique insights on many problems.  Layer with more confidence!

    With this kind of talent, he is unwilling to believe that the other party is lying.

    On the contrary, he is more inclined to lie to the person who has less respect for himself.

    Normally, I don't have much opportunity and I don't bother to deal with it. Now that I have encountered it, it is still very easy to say a few words about whether to help my relatives or not.

    "Deputy Jiang makes sense." The chief couldn't think of an angle to refute, and he didn't want to take the initiative to admit that the person he sent had failed his duty, so he couldn't help falling into silence.

    Seeing this, the leading guard was in a hurry, and shouted at the chief: "Sir, you believe that my information is really problematic!"

    The chief thought for a long time, and finally chose to help his subordinates, and threw the problem to Wang Wen: "Wang Wen, since you provided the information, do you have any way to prove that the information is correct?"

    Wang Wen nodded: "It's very simple. Let our security personnel go there once to know the truth. If it still doesn't work, I will plead guilty, beheaded or shot."

    The voice fell.

    There were whispers in the hall.

    This kind of initiative to re-verify is the easiest to be convincing, because only those who are open-minded will not be afraid of the truth.

    Seeing Wang Wen's swearing appearance, even the leading guard was a little shaken, staring at him suspiciously, trying to see a clue from that calm face.

    At this time.

    In a group of whisperers in a certain area, one person accidentally made his voice louder, and uttered a few words of "people's hearts are unpredictable", which were clearly heard by everyone in the hall.

    The Chief's face immediately changed.

    The lead guard was even more furious, and shouted at the man: "Jiang Daoli, you bastard, say it again loudly!"

    The guard named Jiang Daoli also wore the uniform of the team leader. He probably didn't have much trouble dealing with the lead guards. When he heard that he was being dissed, he immediately counterattacked: "How dare you do this in front of the two officers."  Loudly scolding his colleagues, Captain Chen is so powerful? I said that people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, what¡¯s wrong? Do you dare to pat your chest to ensure that your Lao Shizi brother didn¡¯t steal the [Earth Shaking Talisman]?¡±

    "Why don't I dare? Don't you dare to splash dirty water there!" The leading guard went crazy, slapping his chest loudly.

    Jiang Daoli chuckled: "Oh, I'm not as good at splashing dirty water as you! Ren Xiaowang put his head here and waited for us to verify it because of your false information, what about you? How dare you press it and wait for the verification result?  "

    The lead guard threw off his hat: "If there is [Earth Shaker], I won't wear this police uniform! Jiang Daoli, you bastard, have the guts to bet against me! If there are no props, would you take the skin off!  "

    Jiang Daoli's complexion changed, and he said in a strange tone: "Betting on police uniforms? So straightforward? I only suspected your brother at first, but now I don't evenI feel very suspicious!  Fifty [Earth Shakers]!  How much is it worth?  Is it enough to change brothers, or change into police uniforms?  "

    Having said so much, the people in the hall have different expressions on their faces, varied and exciting.

    Wang Wen looked around her face with great interest, and pretended to say something casually: "If I remember correctly, it should be 30,000 to 50,000 points for a [Earth Shaking Talisman]."

    "Boom!"

    People who don't think it's a big deal to watch the excitement are pouring oil on the fire.

    The voice in the hall could no longer be suppressed and became as violent as a storm.

    The lead guard excitedly pushed away his colleagues and rushed towards Wang Wen, yelling repeatedly: "Are you, are you!"

    "enough!"

    The chief slammed the table heavily, and the loud noise resonated in the hall of the security department.

    "Shut up all of them!" His gaze was like a machine gun, and the direction he scanned immediately quieted down. Finally, his gaze fell on Wang Wen, and he said, "You said let our security department take the test, do you have any recommended candidates?"  Is it? To avoid accusing me of being unfair at the end, you will appoint the personnel for this verification, how about it?"

    Maybe it was because the person he appointed was suspected, or maybe it was because the security hall was making such a mess, his tone was obviously dissatisfied.

    Wang Wen didn't care, looked around, and said happily: "I personally suggest that a selfless person like Vice President Jiang is very suitable."

    The deputy chief who was suddenly called was slightly taken aback, looking at Wang Min thoughtfully.

    The chief turned to him and asked him: "Deputy Jiang, with your strength, two hundred floors shouldn't be a problem, right? How about it, are you willing to be the verifier?"

    The deputy chief thought for a while, nodded and said, "I'm fine."

    "Then it's settled. You clean up and report to enter the tower when you're ready." The chief looked back at Wang Wen: "I, Wang Wen and all my colleagues are waiting for your news at the security department!"

    The days temporarily returned to calm.

    Wang Wen still sleeps peacefully in the detention room every day.

    In order to get rid of suspicion, the lead guard also took charge of the security department and slept in his seat with his clothes on.

    Perhaps it is knowing that too many people are waiting for the news, or it may be that the life and death brothers are stronger than the leading guards.

    Vice President Jiang got out of the tower much faster.

    Only in the evening of the third day, he rushed back to the security department with people.

    ?The people who came after hearing the news included the chief, the lead guard, and colleagues who were on duty whether they were on duty or not.

    Everyone clearly saw that the deputy chief took out a large stack of talisman papers from a simple bag.

    ¡¾Earth Shaker¡¿!

    "A total of 52!" Vice President Jiang's voice echoed in the security hall, as if announcing the "death" of the leading guard.

 VOLUME 25 The Charm of Calmness

    Section 25 The charm of calmness

    "No!" The lead guard turned pale: "Impossible!"

    He tremblingly approached Vice President Jiang, reaching out to take a piece of talisman.

    The deputy chief raised his hand to block it, and stared at him vigilantly.

    The chief came over, took the talisman paper and examined it carefully.

    For a long time.

    He sighed secretly, held up the talisman paper and announced to everyone: "It's the [Earth Shaking Talisman], that's right, everyone will be given an extra half-year bonus this month."

    The whole hall cheered, and all the guards were clapping vigorously.

    The chief turned his head and said to the deputy chief: "Verifiers who entered the tower, I will personally go to the headquarters to ask for credit for you."

    The four great guys behind the deputy chief suddenly beamed, overjoyed, and even the pain on their bodies seemed to have eased a lot.

    Everyone has received the rewards they deserve.

    Everyone seemed very happy.

    Only.  .

    The deputy chief's gaze turned to the figure in the distance who was fishing for hot pot alone.

    The Chief knew what he was thinking.

    This is a hurdle that cannot be avoided.

    The biggest and real hero should be the person who was caught "suspected of murder".

    The chief thought for a while, walked to Wang Wen with a relaxed expression, and said kindly: "Wang Wen, thank you for the information you provided. The security department will always remember your help. I will take these props to the headquarters tomorrow.  You are applying for a commendation and a certain amount of material rewards, do you have any special requirements?"

    Hearing such a rhetoric of "making big things small", the deputy chief frowned, glanced at the chief, and said nothing.

    Material reward?

    Such precious information, what material can't be exchanged outside?

    Do you need such a pitiful reward from the Ministry of Security?

    Wang Wen picked up the last piece of meat in the pot and ate it, put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and said to the chief: "I don't want anything, I just want to prove my innocence."

    "Innocent!" The chief nodded hurriedly and said, "Absolutely innocent! The information is completely accurate!"

    "Then can I go now?" Wang Wen asked.

    "Of course!" The chief nodded hurriedly and said: "It's completely optional. You can leave at any time, and you are also welcome to come back to play at any time. The door of the Regional Security Department is always open to you."

    Suddenly hearing this sentence that I was almost tired of hearing in my previous life, Wang Wen smiled.

    Take your time, don't rush.

    Those words that have not been heard for a while will ring again.

    He nodded to the chief and said, "Thank you, sir."

    Turning around, he shook hands with the vice president cordially. The vice president seemed to feel a little guilty, and he opened his mouth and was speechless.

    Wang Wen smiled, didn't pause much, and raised her hands to wave goodbye to the guards in the hall: "Everyone, then I will withdraw first! See you later!"

    After getting along for more than ten days, the guards have gotten used to Wang Min's presence.

    The sudden separation made the originally high emotions become inexplicably sad.

    It also woke up many people.

    It was only at this moment that they remembered that the person in front of them was not a colleague stationed in the security department at all!

    Wang Wen's optimism, calmness, and smile on the corner of his mouth every day made everyone unconsciously forget or ignore a problem.

    He didn't come here for a happy vacation.

    He is just a poor man who is obviously innocent but has been detained in the security department, and is constantly trying to prove his innocence!

    All the guards who want to understand this have mixed feelings in their hearts.

    It is simply unimaginable!

    In such a frivolous encounter, in such a helpless environment, how did a suspect who was supposed to be terrified, called Qu Liantian, angry and hostile, or anxious, manage to be so calm and even with everyone?  Have a good time talking?

    What a strong heart does this require?

    "Xiao Wang" Some sentimental female guards couldn't help but choked up.

    A guard in charge of the archives inadvertently expressed emotion: "I remember that his parents seemed to have died in the World Tower."

    "Yes." Someone beside him nodded in agreement: "He was able to escape the siege of fifteen local leaders because he relied on the [Earth Shaking Talisman] left to him by his parents."

    "At a young age, I study alone. I have no father or mother. I'm lonely." The guard in charge of the archives carefully looked at the position of the chief, and whispered softly: "Even if you are wronged, you can only rely on yourself to resist.?? Try to save yourself.  "

    "How on earth did he survive?"

    "It's so pitiful!" The gathered guards wailed.

    "I've never heard him cry."

    "I would have collapsed long ago!"

    "He also treated us to expensive hot pot with his few tuition fees!"

    "I"

    A male guard with red eyes suddenly stepped out, stepped forward and gave Wang Wen a hug.

    Then, a continuous line of huggers formed a long line.

    Their low positions are powerless to many things, and they can only express their apologies in this stupid way.

    Born to be human, I'm sorry.

    No one can say clearly why he felt guilty.

    I just feel very sorry for the thin but resolute boy in front of me.

    Wang Min at the center of the crowd.

    From the initial surprise.

    Slowly understand and smile.

    In the end, he comforted the guards one by one in turn.

    The total length outside the crowd is just the opposite.

    The facial expression understands from the beginning, smile.

    Slowly surprised, wondering.

    In the end, it was so gloomy that it seemed that water was about to drip.

    Every hug was like a slap on his face.

    Can't hide it, and can't let it out.

    I can only endure it hard.

    Vice President Jiang on the other side said with emotion to the four King Kong beside him: "Don't you always ask me why I like to chat with him? See, this is his unique personal charm, which will make people around him reluctant to part with him."

    The Four King Kong nodded in agreement.

    ? Each of them published all aspects of their feelings since they came into contact with Wang Wen.

    "He is very lively every day, and he looks cheerful at any time!"

    "I have to say that I sometimes feel in a trance that he is my colleague. Every time I see him, I feel better!"

    "You were accidental, I didn't realize it until now!"

    "What a big boy, it would be great if he was our companion."

    "Yeah, optimistic and cheerful, it seems that there are no difficulties to make him worry."

    "Also humble and polite! No matter how big or small, as long as you help him, you will get a sincere thank you!"

    "Brilliant! He understands many world tower mechanisms that I can't solve!"

    ""

    Nothing lasts forever.

    No matter how reluctant the guards were, they were too embarrassed to stop Wang Min.

    After all, the security department has stopped him for more than ten days and has not returned home.

    Everyone reluctantly let go of Wang Wen, and made an appointment to come back to the security department some other day, and they would treat them to dinner, which made the farewell come to an end.

    Before turning around, Wang Wen saw the lead guard huddled in the corner, smiled slightly, and said to him: "Sir, in eleven days, I think I should have thought clearly. I was indeed self-defense and did not kill anyone."

    The lead guard poked his neck unwillingly and asked him: "What the hell have you done? Why can't my people find props when they enter the World Tower, but the vice president can find them when they enter?"

    ?Wang Wen shook her head: "You have to ask yourself this question, maybe, next time, don't look for any brothers who live and die, and go there by yourself?"

    He took a deep look at the lead guard, then waved his hand and turned to leave:

    "But before that, you'd better figure out how to explain the fifty [Earth Shakers] you lost."

    "Sir, I wish you peace. ?

 VOLUME 26 Chapter 26 No Blood

    Section 26 No Blood

    "Listen up, everyone." The chief ordered loudly: "Without my permission, no one is allowed to disclose information related to [Earth Shaker] and its intelligence. I will report everything to the headquarters!"

    ?The lead guard scratched his hair in pain, looked at the chief and begged: "Sir, give me another chance! I will definitely bring back the [Earth Shaker] to prove my innocence!"

    "Isn't that embarrassing enough? Go to the office and explain your problem to me!" The chief said with a dark face, then turned and walked into the office.

    The deputy chief said a few words to the four team members beside him and asked them to disband to rest and recuperate, and then went out to chase Wang Wen by himself.

    He was a little puzzled.

    "Did you know? That little Chen doesn't have the strength to reach two hundred floors at all." Vice President Jiang caught up with Wang Wen and asked as he walked slowly: "Why did you induce him to enter the tower in person?"

    At first, Wang Wen was quite happy to see the vice president following up, but when he heard this topic, his tone faded: "He doesn't cherish my friendship very much."

    "So, did you do it on purpose?" The deputy chief exclaimed in surprise, "You want him to die??"

    Wang Wen stopped, turned her head, looked at the vice president strangely and asked, "Let's not talk about whether I have the ability to let someone die, even if I have, he has been targeting me from the beginning to the end, so I can't fight back."  ?"

    "So your counterattack is to use a piece of precious information to put him in a situation where he can't explain it." The deputy chief analyzed: "The best situation for him is that he is greedy for the [Earth Shaker], and everything he does now  They are all acting, in order to keep the stolen goods and police uniforms, other than that, his good brother swallowed them, which will lead to the breakdown of their personal relationship, and he will have to bear the punishment."

    "But both of these are not enough to reach the level of your so-called counterattack." He looked up at Wang Wen, and said a conjecture that even he was afraid of: "Boldly guess, the time he was in charge of entering the tower, there is no  There is no [Earth Shaker], right?"

    "Vice President Jiang, if you are here to chat with me, you are very welcome." Wang Wen stood beside the portal and said lightly: "If you are here to uphold justice or be a great detective to solve a case, I would like to say that I am innocent.  The person was detained in the security department for eleven days without reason, and now he is very tired and wants to go back to rest."

    "Don't, don't, don't." The deputy chief suddenly stopped Wang Wen like a child and said, "Tell me first if you deliberately lured him into the tower in the end? Otherwise, I will die of panic!"

    Wang Wen said: "He is an adult, and whether he can enter the tower is his own business, and it has nothing to do with me."

    "Then the first time he asked someone to enter the tower, there really wasn't a ¡¾Earth Shaker¡¿in it, right?"

    Wang Wen finally waved his hands impatiently and said: "Yes, everything is planned by me, just to make him ruined, it is best to take his life! Are you satisfied? Take me back and shoot me!"

    The scene fell silent for a while.

    For a while.

    The deputy chief said in awe: "It's amazing! It really opened my eyes!"

    Wang Wen frowned: "What do you mean?"

    The deputy chief smiled, looked back at the gate of the security department, which was almost invisible in the distance, and said in a relaxed tone: "I mean, well done!"

    Facing Wang Wen's strange eyes, the vice president smiled happily.

    He stretched out his hand and patted Wang Wen's shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don't look at me like that, I also hate that guy who looks down on people with his arrogant eyes, if it wasn't for a colleague, maybe I would have taken action to teach him a lesson earlier than you!  "

    Wang Wen was a little speechless, drooping her shoulders, not knowing whether to express congratulations or something else.

    He thought that the seemingly impartial deputy chief came to solve the case and arrest him by the way.

    I didn't expect the other party to have such a vivid side.

    "The last question!" The deputy chief raised a finger and asked curiously: "As far as I know, you have never left the security department in the past eleven days, and you have not contacted the outside world at all.  The taste that wins thousands of miles away! How did you do it?"

    "Do you really want to know?" Wang Wen suddenly laughed mysteriously.

    The deputy chief nodded blankly.

    "Buy me something to send to the academy, and I'll tell you." Wang Wen took out a piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand, turned around and disappeared into the portal.

    The deputy chief unfolded the paper suspiciously, and his face changed when he looked at it.

    A howl sounded beside the portal.

    "It's fine if you run errands, and you don't even keep money. Can a regional vice president like me afford something like a light brain?"

    Returning to the academy, it was getting late, looking at the familiar scenes and things in the academy.??Wang Wen was a little dazed.

    In this life, based on his experience, the teachers of the college have nothing to teach him.

    However, after all the intrigue and wind and rain outside, I will still come back here habitually.

    Just like coming home.

    He walked in the night under the shadow of the trees, admiring the carefreeness of his classmates and enjoying a moment of tranquility.

    Didn't wait for him to be greedy for longer.

    Among the two walking towards each other, a girl wearing glasses called out, "Wang Min? Are you out of prison?"

    The corners of Wang Wen's eyes twitched, she looked at some familiar faces and said nothing.

    He remembered that this person should be the "best friend" who often surrounded Cheng Queyi.

    She was also the one who accompanied Cheng Queyi to the big classroom to find him last time.

    During Wang Wen's observation, the man next to the girl with glasses glanced at Wang Wen quietly, then said goodbye to the girl with glasses, and walked away in another direction.

    The girl with glasses adjusted her glasses and walked forward, and said apologetically, "I'm sorry to say that I'm too hasty, but I'm not released from prison. Are you doing well during the time you've been in the security department? Xiaoyi is very worried about you."

    "Everything is fine with me, thank you for your concern." Wang Wen nodded, but her mind was recalling the man who had just left.

    It's normal for the other party not to know him.

    No one will know him at this time.

    But Wang Wen had some impression of the other party's appearance.

    Wang Wen remembers that Tiansheng Group has a special department, which functions a bit like the Intelligence Department of the First Financial Group, but with a different name.

    Possibly to distinguish it from the Intelligence Department of the First Financial Group, this department of Tiansheng was named "Mirror".

    The name is bluffing, and so are the members.

    It is said that each of its members has two faces, like two faces inside and outside a mirror.

    It just so happens.

    In her previous life, Wang Wen had seen the two faces of many mirror members.

    This person is exactly one of them.

    Why did the mirror of Tiansheng Group appear next to the girl with glasses?

    Wang Wen looked at her silently.

    from top to bottom.

    From the outside to the inside.

    The girl with glasses suddenly had a feeling that she was being stripped naked, so frightened she hurriedly said: "It's good that you're fine." She turned her head and ran away.

    Wang Wen smiled.

    Call out the skinny boy and have a supper together before going back to the room to sleep.

    Before going to bed, I took a luxurious bath with water.

    Early the next morning, I went to the playground to exercise like before "going to prison", and as usual, I saw the figure who was earlier than myself running around sweating.

    Both parties have a tacit understanding, each doing its own thing, without disturbing each other.

    Whoever finishes practicing first will go first.

    After Wang Wen finished breakfast with the skinny boy, before he could enter the classroom, he was called to the entrance of the college.

    The skinny boy was very unhappy because he felt that he hadn't attended class with Wang Wen for a long time.

    Equally unhappy was another person in the classroom.

    ? After learning that Wang Wen returned safely, she waited all night, but she was cut off just before class, and she also felt very unhappy.

    When Wang Wen arrived at the gate of the college, she saw Cheng Queyi and the girl with glasses next to her.

    He stepped forward and asked Cheng Queyi strangely.

 Volume 2 Chapter 27 The First Time Disappeared

    Section 27 Disappeared for the first time

    "What's the matter? Why don't you enter the academy?"

    Cheng Queyi blinked his eyes and worshiped: "Senior is really amazing! Even Tiansheng Group can't do anything against you!"

    "Fart!" Wang Wen quickly interrupted the little girl's girlish feelings: "People don't look at me at all, otherwise I will die eight hundred times!"

    He paused, seeing that Cheng Queyi's eyes were still full of stars, he changed the subject helplessly: "How do you know it's Tiansheng?"

    "I asked my dad to save you. He found out that the pressure was Tiansheng Group, so he was helpless." Cheng Queyi said happily.

    "Your dad? I remember he seems to have started a family no, why are you smiling so happily?" Wang Wen looked at her speechlessly.

    Cheng Queyi immediately put on a cute and pitiful expression: "I know you are very busy, but I didn't expect that I didn't wait for the opportunity for three consecutive weeks. Is it okay if I skip class this week to invite you? What's more, you  You just got out of prison, no, you just escaped from the security department, you must have been locked up for more than ten days, you must not be able to eat well and sleep well, I asked my mother to make delicious food for you to nourish your body!"

    'Tiansheng?  Wang Wen was talking to Cheng Queyi on the surface, but his thoughts had already flown to the other side. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the girl in glasses who was standing silently beside him, and forcibly recalled in his mind that before the two sides met last night, Tiansheng's  What the mirror said to her.

    At that time, the night was dark and the light was poor, and Wang Wen was immersed in the quiet atmosphere of the college and did not notice the two of them for the first time. Now he is forced to recall the memory, and can only recall some scattered pictures vaguely.

    The sound is definitely not heard.

    But through a little analysis of lip language.

    'Report', 'Best friend', 'Contact', 'Itinerary', 'Into the Tower'.

    After thinking for a moment, Wang Wen suddenly revealed a dazed expression.

    'It turns out that I blamed Yu Zhi wrongly.  '

    'No!  No mistake!  She also found someone to block me, but Tiansheng took the lead!  That kind of crazy woman should stay away or stay away!  '

    Wang Wen pursed her lips and nodded approvingly, praising her own wisdom.

    "Senior, do you agree?" Cheng Queyi saw Wang Min nodding and cheered happily: "Great! The car is over there, let's go there now!"

    Wang Wen twitched the corners of her eyes.

    Suppressing the discomfort in his brain, he used memory recall again to recall what the girl in front of him just said.

    And what exactly did I agree to.

    1.5 seconds later.

    He looked at Cheng Queyi calmly: "Thank you very much for your kindness, but unfortunately I already have other arrangements today, let's talk about it next time."

    "How is it possible? You just came back last night, and you have it today?" Cheng Queyi's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Wang Wen nodded: "Yes, it was arranged yesterday."

    God is also a person who loves to watch the excitement.

    By coincidence, Vice President Jiang was sent to the rescue.

    I saw him rushing over with a bunch of things and shouting: "Hey, what a coincidence, it just so happens that you don't need me to go to the academy to look for it."

    "Hello, classmates." The vice president greeted the two girls indiscriminately, and then stuffed all the things in his hand to Wang Wen: "I really can't afford the optical brain! I have everything else! By the way, you want two  What are you doing with your phone?"

    He cautiously glanced at the two girls who were staring blankly at him, approached Wang Wen and asked in a low voice, "Dual card dual standby?"

    Wang Wen lowered her head and checked the bag to make sure there was nothing missing, and expressed satisfaction with the execution of the vice president.

    Ignoring his question, he said directly: "Thanks for your hard work, how much are these things in total? Tell me the number, and I will transfer the money to you later."

    "Oh, it's not in a hurry!" The deputy chief pulled Wang Wen aside, and said softly, "The important thing is, what are you going to do? That little Chen, I didn't know what he said to the chief last night, and he went into the office overnight.  tower!"

    the other side.

    When the girl with glasses heard words such as "optical brain", "mobile phone", and "transfer", the eyes behind the glasses suddenly lit up.

    Glancing thoughtfully at the bag containing things, he turned his head and saw Cheng Queyi who was still waiting eagerly, and said angrily, "What are you waiting for? I don't see that people don't want to talk to you at all?"

    "He didn't ignore me." Cheng Queyi looked at the solemn Wang Wen from a distance, and although his tone was lost, he still excused him: "He's just busy, really busy."

    Here.

    Hearing the words of the vice president, Wang Wen raised her eyebrows in surprise, and asked, "He entered in person?"

    The deputy chief shook his head: "That's not true, I still went to find his so-called life and death brother, but this time heI found a few more people to make up a standard five-member team. I guess the conversation with the life and death brother was not very harmonious, and I wanted to get more trustworthy people.  "

    When Wang Wen heard that it wasn't the leading guards who entered the tower by themselves, she immediately lost interest.

    It just so happened that Cheng Queyi's voice sounded over there: "Senior, then you are busy first, and we will make an appointment another day."

    He then walked up to Cheng Quei, tore off the number on the new phone card, stuffed it into her hand and said, "Be careful on the road. This is my number. Call me if you need anything."

    The deputy chief chased after him and asked eagerly, "What will happen to them this time?"

    Wang Wen shrugged helplessly at Cheng Queyi, then turned to answer the vice president: "If there is no accident, it is still not."

    Cheng Queyi looked at the number carefully several times, and led the girl with glasses away.

    Along the way, she took out her pink mobile phone to enter the number for a while, and took out a post-it note to copy the number again.

    "Look, he's so busy, he still takes time out to care about me." She shook the note with the number in her hand, folded it carefully and put it in her bag, with a sweet smile on her face.

    The girl with glasses pretended to collapse and sighed.

    The moment she lowered her head and covered her forehead, the picture that appeared in her mind was the new mobile phone that Wang Wen had glimpsed in the packaging bag just now when Wang Wen took out the new mobile phone card.

    Contemporary "fashionable young women" all have a common special function.

    That is to recognize all the premiums above the monthly living expenses.

    She believes that she will not admit her mistake, that mobile phone is the hottest brand flagship phone right now.

    Price: 19888 points.

    It is higher than her whole year's living expenses.

    The girl with glasses clearly remembered that just ten days ago, that kid was still a poor ghost.

    The balance on the card is no more than four hundred.

    The milk is exhausted after a meal of cake.

    How did it take such a short time to have the money to buy such an expensive mobile phone?

    Is there a special person sent to the academy?

    Is the prince pretending to be a soil turtle, or the soil turtle pretending to be a prince?

    Recalling the "please?" of the middle-aged uncle who brought the mobile phone, and Wang Wen's corresponding calmness.

    She adjusted her glasses, licked her lips lightly with the tip of her tongue, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "That mechanism is like a single-control switch." In the distance, Wang Wen, who didn't know it, was still patiently explaining to the vice president, and the two stood at the gate of the college like that, tirelessly.

    "Someone who activates it for the first time will get the props inside, but the person who activates it for the second time will only be in vain." Wang Wen raised her finger and said mysteriously: "And I have already put the props in the first time.  Sold it, or rather, gave it away.?

 Volume 28 Chapter 28: Number One in the World, Invincible in the World

    Section 28 No. 1 in the world, invincible in the world

    "It has been given away" The deputy chief was shocked: "You get two for one piece of information??"

    "What to eat! Did you charge you money?" The other party's words were not pleasant, Wang Wen pretended to be angry, turned around and walked away.

    "Don't don't let me say the wrong thing." The vice president put on a hippie smile, pouted his buttocks and held Wang Wen and said, "Then you are taking a risky move! What if I was the one who went last time? Unlucky no  Is it me?"

    Wang Wen said nonchalantly: "Let's say it's a probability agency, open 50-50, and there must be more visits. Anyway, the information is provided by me, and you can make it up whatever you want."

    A drop of sweat streaked the deputy chief's forehead: "No one would believe you when you said such a thing."

    "If you bet your head on them, they will believe you." Wang Wen smiled

    ? First Foundation Intelligence Department.

    "Boss, he's back to the academy." Tong Xiaolei didn't use a fancy optical computer, but only took a plain tablet computer to report to the old man: "I left the security department around 19:57 last night."

    The old man nodded casually to express his understanding, and continued to immerse himself in reviewing the documents.

    Tong Xiaolei hesitated for a while, and asked with some puzzlement: "Actually, this is just a trivial matter. If we come forward, Team Leader Luo can go to the security department and say a few words to release him. There is no need to lock him up for as long as eleven days.  Wouldn't it be a pity to miss such a cheap favor?"

    Similar questions are suspected of being overstepped, and I dare not ask them if I am not a true confidant.

    The old man put down the pen in his hand and raised his head: "Is he from the First Financial Group?"

    Tong Xiaolei lowered her head and thought for a while, then said, "Understood."

    "The group's foothold is not stable now, and there are too many opponents around who are ready to replace it at any time. It is the right way to take advantage of the advantage period to concentrate on developing yourself to avoid accidents. Besides, as you said, this is really just a trivial matter. The favor of our first consortium is not so cheap.  He doesn't necessarily care about it." The old man picked up the teacup and blew on the floating tea leaves: "Go out and ask Mo Ran to come over by the way."

    Mo Ran is the current team leader.

    After entering the door, he stood silently.

    The old man was familiar with his nature, so he asked straightforwardly, "How many groups of people were sent in this week?"

    "The regular group sent two batches of 300-story masters into the tower after seeing no props, but found nothing." Mo Ran's voice did not fluctuate at all: "There is no problem with the loyalty review, and there is no problem with the property."

    The old man nodded, and said with a mysterious smile: "It seems that our little friend is not kind. He not only concealed key information, but also sold two of them with a piece of information."

    "Ahem, those who say bad things behind their backs are not kind." Wang Wen's voice sounded from outside the door.

    Surprise appeared on Mo Ran Gujing Wubo's face.

    ?With his status as the leader of the upper team and the strength of the 429th floor, he didn't even notice that an outsider was close.

    If the opponent intends to make a sneak attack, he has already succeeded at this moment!

    He frowned and turned a little bit to look at the person who came, his fingers kept pressing on the small mechanism at his waist.

    Wang Wen strolled into the room, and smiled shyly at Mo Ran: "Never mind, I'm weak, and the soles of my feet are dull."

    Hearing this sentence, Mo Ran was shocked again.

    'He knew I didn't see him!  '

    'He did it on purpose!  '

    However, the old man was not surprised to see Wang Wen, and smiled happily: "Is it another week so soon?"

    Wang Wen sat down on the chair in front of the desk angrily: "Don't pretend you don't know! I've been in for almost two weeks! This time I made up for last week!"

    The old man drank his tea indifferently: "Now you can come in and out of the intelligence department at will, what's the point of making up or not?"

    Wang Wen said: "The basic rules still have to be followed."

    "Are you talking about the rules with me?" The old man put down his teacup, his face showing no joy or anger: "Then I have to ask you carefully, the information on the 200th floor is hidden and duplicated, these are the rules you follow  ?¡±

    Wang Wen looked into the eyes of the old man, and asked without answering: "May I ask, are you the head of the Intelligence Department of the First Foundation, or my chat partner?"

    Mo Ran, who was guarding the door, twitched his fingers, and the murderous intent surged up and down on his face, down and up again.

    He really wanted to teach that nasty guy in the room a lesson.

    But I was inexplicably unconfident in my heart.

    The other party's elusiveness has always left him with a little shadow.

    The old man glanced at the door, smiled, and asked Wang Min, "Is there any difference between these two identities?"

    "Of course."Wen Wen nodded, raised two fingers and said leisurely: "If you are the head of the Ministry of Intelligence, please remember that this information is not sold to you, it was just a deposit at the beginning.  Land Talisman] No matter how many pieces there are, I think it will be worth 100,000 points."

    The old man asked curiously: "What if it is a chat partner?"

    "Then I will answer." Wang Wen put away his middle finger: "The real value of this information is the pill in the dark compartment. [Earth Shaking Talisman] is nothing more than a large amount for several large consortiums. Then  A pill is the only treasure that is rare in the two hundred floors!"

    The only treasure!

    As we all know, there are three types of props in the World Tower.

    Everyone likes ordinary props, and there is a chance to get them. They are very useful as tower climbing aids.

    Rare props are not so common. Like [Earth Shaker], let alone whether you can find it or not, just the 200th floor, a hundred-level integer floor, makes most ordinary people daunted.

    And the only treasure.

    It's not a question of whether you can find it or not.

    It is not a question of whether you are afraid or not.

    It's to see who can grab it in the end!

    The unique type of treasure, as long as it appears, it is a heavy treasure, because there is only one copy of the same item.

    The sudden mention of these words made the old man's eyes sharp, and he leaned forward inadvertently: "I'm curious, why do you know so many secrets that others don't know? The First Financial Group has made great efforts to confirm it.  , The information you have provided so far is known by no one in the world except you! Are you stronger than a billion tower climbers alone? Are you number one in the world?"

    Wang Wen's eyes flickered and danced, and her voice was low: "Why don't you say, except for me, everyone who knew is gone?"

    There was silence in the office.

    Everyone has different ideas.

    ?Wang Wen was recalled by herself and missed people and things that no one knew and had nowhere to sue.

    The old man has been resolute for most of his life, but this time he seems a little hesitant. He looks calm on the surface, and he keeps drinking the tea that has not much water to show his inner entanglement.

    The leader of the upper group quietly guarded the door and focused on fighting the demons.

    Everyone is very busy.

    Everyone is busy.

    The afternoon passed quickly.

    When Wang Wen was leaving, she told the old man: "Remember to take the pills, don't save them, I'll look for them after I finish them."

    The old man squinted his eyes, covering the soaring light in his eyes.

    It wasn't until he saw Wang Wen walk out of the building and slowly merge into the ant colony from the floor-to-ceiling windows that Mo Ran frowned and begged the old man: "Master Fu, I may not be his opponent by myself, please allow me to apply to the group for an elite team dispatch  .¡±

    The voice fell.

    The office became quiet again.

    The old man was silent for a long time.

    Still waving his hands and shaking his head, he said, "Don't bother those big shots, let's handle this matter ourselves."

    Mo Ran: "But"

    The old man looked at him: "If you don't even have the confidence to defeat him, then his secret must be bigger than the sky. Such a terrible person wants to take my life easily, so there is no need to defend yourself."

    The occlusal muscles agitated, and the old man's words really hit Mo Ran's heart.

    He clenched the small mechanism on his waist, gritted his teeth and said firmly: "Next time I will make a move, and we will compete."

    After speaking, he turned and went out.

    The old man was left alone at the desk, rubbing his temples and worrying.

    'How can you be so sure that I won't kill you?  '

    ¡®How dare you help me find medicine to hang myself so openly?  '

    ¡®Why can¡¯t you just cover up your confidence a little bit and be arrogant?  '

    'Do you really think you are invincible?  '

    'Wang Wen, you are so worried about me!  ?

 VOLUME 29 Set a Small Goal

    Section 29 Set a small goal

    When Wang Wen returned to the college, it was just in time for the dinner time in the cafeteria.

    I have to say that the college cafeteria is still very conscientious.

    Dinner turned out to be fried noodles!  It even has very decent shredded pork in it!

    The price is also very cost-effective, 1 point points 50 grams, if you have a good relationship with the staff, you can even get 80 to 100 grams!

    The skinny boy was very happy to see Wang Wen appear, and clamored for a treat.

    Wang Wen didn't argue with him.

    Instead, he squeezed a few tablespoons of fried noodles viciously.

    Put it on the machine and weigh it, which is more than a catty.

    The skinny boy is also a hero, he did what he said, and he didn't even bat an eye when he swiped away more than a dozen points.

    The two sat down at a table with basins in their hands.

    After eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, she was so dry that she choked on her throat. Wang Wen stopped her chopsticks and exhaled slowly. She took out a brand new mobile phone from her pocket and pushed it to the opposite side.

    The thin boy stared blankly at the mobile phone pushed to his hand with a noodle hanging from the corner of his mouth, and asked in a daze, "Have you bought a mobile phone yet? Which one is so beautiful!"

    "It's for you." Wang Wen took a breath and felt better, and began to eat noodles again: "My number is stored in it, you can see it when you open the address book."

    The skinny boy's eyes widened in disbelief: "For me??"

    He was so shocked that he didn't even eat noodles.

    Put down the tableware, clap your hands outside the table, wipe your pants vigorously, and finally pick up your phone slowly to look at it.

    The moment the screen was turned on, the expression became intoxicated.

    After playing with it fondly for a while, he suddenly stopped.

    "Why did you give me such a valuable thing?" The skinny boy stared at Wang Wen vigilantly: "Are you trying to keep me?!"

    Wang Wen raised her head, her eyes twitching.

    At the next table, young men and women who looked like they had a good relationship with classmates, one of the girls suddenly squirted.

    A mouthful of fried noodles was sprayed on the face of the male student opposite.

    She said "I'm sorry" repeatedly, got up and took a paper towel to help wipe it.

    In a hurry, Wang Wen and the thin boy turned their heads to look over, and sprayed the male classmate with a "puchi" sound.

    The girl covered her mouth with an expression of ecstasy.

    After bowing and apologizing indiscriminately, he ran away shyly, leaving the male classmate with a look of noodle and confusion.

    "I may be busy in the future." Wang Wen said to the skinny boy: "I have a mobile phone for easy contact. You can call me anytime."

    When the skinny boy heard this, the joy of getting a new mobile phone disappeared immediately.

    He numbly pushed the phone back.

    Wang Wen was puzzled: "Why?"

    The boy's voice whispered like a mosquito: "I don't want a mobile phone."

    He was terrified when he heard Wang Wen's words. It seemed that if he put away his mobile phone, Wang Wen would never go back to the academy.

    From now on, everyone can only contact by mobile phone.

    Never see you again in life.

    It's a really bad feeling for a boy.

    In the academy, he only had one friend, Wang Wen.

    If accepting a mobile phone would make him lose this friend, then he would rather not have a mobile phone.

    Even this phone is really beautiful.

    Wang Wen, who lived two lifetimes, understood what the other party meant after thinking about it.

    In addition to emotion, I was more dumbfounded: "Are you an idiot? Put your phone away quickly! You can notify me in time when you come back for the exam!"

    The skinny boy looked at him suspiciously: "Do you still need the exam?"

    "Nonsense! I'm still a student!" Wang Wen threw the phone into his arms directly, scaring the boy into a panic.

    the next day.

    The morning exercise is over.

    After having breakfast, Wang Wen left the academy again.

    No one would have thought that Wang Wen, who had just been "released from prison" for a few days, returned to the security department with a lot of things.

    The chief executive went on a business trip to the World Security Headquarters to make a report.

    It will take a few days before he can come back. During this time, the regional security department will be temporarily taken over by Vice Chief Jiang.

    Without the chief, the atmosphere in the security department has become very good.

    Everyone is very lively.

    Seeing Wang Wen even cheered and cheered, hugged and lifted the table.

    Wang Wen distributed the presents to everyone one by one.

    After settling the expenses of several items with the deputy chief yesterday, there is not much money left in his account.

      In total, they only spent two to three hundred points to buy some cooked food and snacks, but the guards didn't pick at them at all.

    Laughed with everyone for a while.

    Wang Wen followed the deputy chief to an open field deep in the security department.

    The deputy chief pointed to the various facilities in the venue, and introduced with a little pride: "How is it? This is our training ground, is it okay?"

    Wang Wen entered the arena and watched while walking. Under the eyes of the deputy chief, he dismantled several mechanisms and put them back together. He nodded and said that it was indeed okay.

    Obviously, the "okay" in the two populations are completely different concepts.

    The vice president's "okay" is self-effacing with pride.

    And Wang Wen's "it's okay" is really just okay.

    In his opinion, it is not bad for the security department to spend their time building a simulated training ground for the World Tower, and it really cannot be too high.

    If strictly evaluated, this training ground is not even comparable to the training ground in the academy, not to mention the First Consortium.

    Using words like "rough" and "rough" is a compliment.

    Except for a few conventional physical corners, there is no training area for scientific decryption and spiritual power in the entire venue.

    The few organ models that can be counted on the fingers are all within a hundred floors.

    Rather than saying that this is the World Tower training ground, it is better to say that it is a gymnasium.

    Seeing Wang Wen sigh, she felt very sympathetic to the poor security department.

    "So, so far." He turned his head and asked the deputy chief: "There are only five people in the security department in this area who can go up to the 200th floor, and you have to include Deputy Jiang, right?"

    Hearing the words "only five", Vice President Jiang was not happy: "Except for the headquarters, our security department can rank among the top three in the entire eastern region!"

    Wang Wen twitched her eyes speechlessly.

    ? Even if it ranks first, it is just a tall one among the dwarves, and there is not even a team of 500 floors. What is it to be proud of here?

    "Then let's set a small goal first." Wang Wen looked at the vice president and raised a finger: "Let's be number one first."

    The deputy chief's expression was messy: "Don't be kidding, the first security department has several ruthless characters who can go up to three hundred floors!"

    Seeing Wang Wen's indifferent appearance, he said worriedly: "Compared to these, I think I should find a way to get more [Earth Shaker] on the 200th floor, right? Didn't you say that the First Financial Group is also grabbing it?  Someone has to go in and restart it, this is to grab resources compared to speed, I guess Xiao Chen and his gang will be crazy if they come out empty-handed this time."

    "Don't keep your eyes on these little things." Wang Wen shook her finger, her expression became serious: "How do you think about the cooperation mentioned before?"

    The deputy chief hesitated: "After all, we are public officials, and it seems that it is not good to cooperate with you privately."

    "Didn't you always say how difficult the security department is, and you've been relying on the appropriation of funds from above, so you don't have enough income?" Wang Wen pointed to the direction of the lobby when she came: "There are only so few people in such a big security department, and the benefits can't keep up with anyone else.  Willing to work as an errand? This time the bonus is made up through the [Earth Shaker] I gave, what about next time? Next time?"

    He slapped the vice president's shoulders with both hands, and said earnestly: "Vice Jiang, it's time to make a change! Cooperation with me is a win-win situation, and it will do no harm to you!"

    The vice president was silent for a long time, but in the end he couldn't resist the cruel reality, and asked cautiously: "You said yesterday, how much can you earn every week?"

    "At least one hundred thousand!"

    "He's a big monkey! I did it! ?

 VOLUME 30 Tower Climbing Raiders

    Section 30 Tower Climbing Raiders

    In the following time, Wang Wen hardly attended classes in the college.

    Go back to sleep every day, get up in the morning to exercise, and occasionally have a meal with the skinny boy.

    For the rest of the time, he stayed at the training ground of the Ministry of Security and became a model worker.

    Instruct the "Four King Kongs" around Vice President Jiang to polish various organs little by little.

    From time to time, I have to adjust some details by myself.

    Demonstrate the disassembly process of each mechanism tirelessly, and explain more variant directions to stimulate everyone's inspiration and creativity.

    The physical corner of the training ground has also been changed, and the training equipment has been adjusted and improved according to the training method optimized to the extreme after 20 years.

    Some of the less useful or insignificant effects are all eliminated, and replaced with suitable facilities within the scope of the Ministry of Security's current financial support.

    The most important thing is to increase the scientific decryption training area, and the model worker Wang Wen personally explained it.

    During this time.

    Wang Wen ate and practiced with the "Four King Kongs".

    At the beginning, due to the lack of physical fitness, the four well-trained guards often teased him, "Mr. Wang, physical training is different from other sports. You don't have to demonstrate it yourself if you watch us practice?"

    The sweaty Wang Wen ignored them at all.

    ? If the noise is too loud, let each person add a few kilograms of weight.

    The more helpless this is, the more "rampant" the Four King Kong become, and they are often too tired to speak and point to Wang Min and laugh.

    But soon they discovered that the distance between that originally weak Teacher Wang and the others was significantly shortening!

    This discovery really shocked them.

    How many years did the guards train for?

    How many days has Wang Min been training?

    Even if there is a saying that "the earlier the effect, the more obvious" it is.

    It's not obvious to this extent, is it?

    The key lies in Wang Wen's training, which always exudes the momentum of practicing to death as long as you can't die.

    Several times I was injured or even went into shock after training. The security department specially prepared medicines on the training ground, and the consumption was basically from Wang Wen.

    The Four King Kong were a little worried, worried that if this continued, no one would be willing to teach them mechanics and scientific deciphering for free if Teacher Wang trained himself to death.

    This is the most formal academy course, and the wild roads outside are not at the same level at all. Their progress in a week is more than in the past year!

    What's more, this desperate method will cause great harm to the body.

    Over time, joints, ligaments, bones, and internal organs will be damaged to varying degrees.

    It's no longer a joke when you become disabled.

    But only Wang Wen knows in his heart that what he is looking for now is a fast word, no matter how bad his body is, there will be a way to make up for it in the future.

    He has confidence in the props of the World Tower.

    Everything is difficult at the beginning, and the cooperation with the security department is the most important thing at present.

    If there is no obvious gain, they are likely to lose patience with cooperation.

    It took so much effort to reach an agreement, it would be a pity if it fell by the wayside.

    In Wang Wen's mind, at least the role relationship has to be reversed, from him "begging" the security department to cooperate, to the security department begging him to cooperate!

    A few days later.

    The Four King Kongs entered the tower according to Wang Min's plan.

    Vice Chief Jiang didn't make it this trip, and he still needs to stay in the security department to take charge of the overall situation.

    A few more days passed.

    The chief executive is back from a business trip.

    The lead guard is also back.

    He seemed to be in a bad condition, and somehow he was covered in injuries, and his hands were still in plaster bandages.

    As soon as she saw Wang Wen in the security department, she immediately rushed up and tried her best.

    How is this possible?

    During this period of time, the training intensity of Wang Wen and the Four King Kongs has been very high, so the food should not be too light. Wang Wen specially spent thousands of oceans to buy a lot of meat products and put them in the canteen of the security department to increase the nutritional content of the food in the security department.

    In this day and age, canteen chefs don¡¯t care who buys the meat if they have it. It¡¯s even more wonderful that purchasing meat can save a lot of money.

    The guards had spare ribs, beef and chicken legs to eat, and they were grateful to Wang Wen.

    Seeing that the leading guard was going to fight Wang Wen desperately, he hurried forward to persuade the fight.

    There were so many people in chaos, and it was necessary to persuade the leading guard to be injured a little bit more.

    The chief executive originally returned from a business trip with a happy expression on his face.

    chair?I saw this scene in the security department before I was hot, and it turned from sunny to cloudy in an instant.

    Regardless of listening to the vice president's report on recent work, he dragged the lead guard into the office.

    Wang Wen exchanged glances with the vice president, shrugged, and continued to do her own thing.

    Obviously, the lead guard returned empty-handed again.

    I heard that he also broke up with his life and death brothers, and the two sides argued until they finally fought.

    No matter how well-trained the leading guard is, he is still an ordinary person who has not reached a hundred floors.

    The other party is a two hundred layer regional expert.

    As long as you don't draw your gun, the lead guard has no chance of winning.

    And if he drew a gun, he might even lose his life.

    After all, pulling out a gun means doing it for real. If you do it for real, the climbers on the 200th floor are likely to use World Tower props like [Earth Shaker].

    The scene is not very easy to control.

    Seeing that the leading guard had already received enough lessons, Wang Wen did not continue to torture him.

    Tell the chief of the props activation rules.

    The chief's face darkened after hearing this.

    Knowing that the other party that grabbed the [Earth Shaking Talisman] was the No. 1 consortium, he had nowhere to vent his anger, so he could only pour it all on Wang Wen's head.

    "Why didn't you say such important information earlier?" The chief pointed at Wang Wen with an angry face: "Deliberately entrap the guards!"

    "I only said that there are fifty [Earth Shakers], have you got them? I have nothing to do with him being unlucky and greedy." Wang Wen left without a fight after finishing speaking.

    He still has to focus on sorting out the next "tower climbing strategy".

    The initial goal is to let the Four King Kong rush to the 300th floor as quickly as possible.

    The Ministry of Security cannot take risks.

    Therefore, you must be fully prepared for the tower rush.

    And since he cannot enter the tower himself, there are many factors that need to be considered in advance.

    This one and the other are written in the notebook, and if they accumulate too much, they are laughed and called "tower climbing strategy" by the Four King Kong.

    Didn't wait for him to finish tidying up.

    The chief angrily yelled at the vice president in the office: "I don't agree!"

    The deputy director came out of the office and said helplessly to Wang Wen: "The cooperation may be yellow."

    The voice did not fall.

    There was movement from the security department.

    The Four King Kongs are back!

    Jiang Daoli, the leader, held up an item in his hand, with an excited expression: "The world tower prop [ginseng fruit]! We have rushed to the 250th floor! Deputy Jiang, we have caught up with you!"

    [Ginseng Fruit] is far more famous than [Earth Shaker].

    There are two reasons.

    First, [Earth Shaker] is a rare item that few people know about, while [Ginseng Fruit] is just an ordinary item. Almost everyone who reaches the 250th floor has a chance to get it, as long as it is not really bad luck, such as  In the forty-four times of Wang Wen's previous life, she never saw any bad luck with food.

    Second, although [Ginseng Fruit] is an ordinary prop, its effect is very extraordinary, after all, it is produced by the World Tower.

    ¡¾Ginseng fruit¡¿¡ªEating can restore the body¡¯s old and damaged organs to vitality for a year, and eating more will not work.?

 VOLUME 31 Someone Always Forces You to Be Strong

    Section 31 There are always some people forcing you to be strong

    If it is said that [Earth Shaker] is precious because it is rare.

    So [Ginseng Fruit] is so common that everyone knows it, which indirectly leads to a huge market demand.

    Everyone wants to eat ¡¾Ginseng Fruit¡¿!

    This kind of little thing has real effect, good taste, no side effects, and cute appearance.

    I can't wait to bite one by one to splash the juice.

    Even if eating too much is ineffective, at least one piece per person must be taken, right?

    With so many people in the world, not everyone can easily get to the 250th floor.

    There will always be some old people who are frail and unable to climb the tower, hoping to exchange some scraps of paper that are of little use to him in exchange for the hope of living another year.

    For some people, money is more important than life.

    But for some people, life is more important than money.

    However, the market price of [Ginseng Fruit] has been unable to rise because it only has one-year efficacy.

    It is about the same as the rare prop [Earth Shaker] on the 200th floor, which is about 30,000.

    Speaking of it, it is also considered a face for a common item to have the same price as a rare item.

    But [Earth Shaker] is only 200 floors, and [Ginseng Fruit] is already 250 floors. The extra 50 floors are a natural barrier for many people, and they may not be able to cross them in their entire life.

    So it's hard to say who wins and who loses.

    [Earth Shaker] This kind of lethal prop is a treasure for battle madmen, but those who are about to die will prefer [Ginseng Fruit] more.

    But whatever.

    The Four King Kongs of the regional security department jumped directly from the original two hundred and tenth floors to two hundred and five in just one week.

    This is amazing news.

    "How much did it cost?" The chief stood at the door of the office and looked at the hall, and asked Vice President Jiang beside him.

    He thought that the two hundred and five of the Four King Kong were spent on information along the way.

    When I think of the price of information above two hundred floors, I feel heartache. I guess in my heart I have to fill in all the 52 [Earth Shakers] just obtained by the Security Department.

    Unexpectedly, the deputy chief shook his head, cast his eyes on Wang Wen, who was surrounded by the Four King Kong and cheered, and replied: "I didn't buy any information, I only improved some equipment in the training ground, and added some medicines.  After Wen was so busy, he even paid for the meat in the cafeteria."

    The chief was stunned for a moment, and asked in puzzlement: "What is his purpose for doing this?"

    Purpose?

    The deputy chief turned his head to look at the chief, with a complicated expression: "Perhaps he wants to exchange the greatest sincerity for the cooperation of the security department."

    ?From a personal point of view, the vice president very much hopes to reach a cooperation with Wang Wen.

    Just as the other party has always emphasized, this is a beneficial and harmless win-win situation.

    The only resistance is on the total length side.

    Vice Chief Jiang has a clear heart, and the Chief has long complained that the only high-end tower climbers in the Security Department are concentrated in his hands.

    Now I learned that he wants to cooperate with outsiders and use the resources and personnel of the security department to get props for outsiders to climb the tower.

    Definitely not a good face.

    The person who has practiced is his vice president's, and the props are the outsider's.

    The chief executive can't get anything, just relying on a number one title is not enough to feed him.

    In addition, guards have the duties of guards, and they are suspected of dereliction of duty if they cooperate with outsiders to climb the tower at will.

    ? If you get caught and delve into this point, even if you use income as an excuse, you won't be able to justify it.

    Sure enough, the chief snorted coldly, and said in a very displeased tone: "Sincerity? Maybe I would believe it before he concealed important information to entrap the guards, now?"

    He raised his head and glanced at the vice president: "Is it the cooperation you talked about with him?"

    The vice president silently nodded in acknowledgment.

    The chief said with a final word: "Then you and him will finish the discussion."

    After saying this, the chief turned and walked back to his office, and closed the door.

    Vice President Jiang looked across the hall at Wang Wen, who was in the center of the crowd, and sighed.

    A few minutes later.

    The crowd who heard the news fell silent.

    Everyone looked neatly and confusedly at the vice president who announced the end of the cooperation.

    "Why?" Jiang Daoli, the head of the Four King Kongs and the most powerful confidant of Vice President Jiang, asked a common question on behalf of everyone: "Ms. Wang's strength is obvious to all. We can break through so many levels in such a short period of time.  It's because of him! Why do you want to end the cooperation?"

    "Don't ask too many questions." Vice President Jiang said expressionlessly:"This is the organization's decision, follow orders."

    "The organization's decision??" Jiang Daoli pointed to the chief's office angrily and said, "This kind of decision that harms others and does not benefit oneself must be that old fool again."

    "Jiang Daoli!!" Vice President Jiang interrupted him with a yell: "Are you finished? Shut up for me!"

    Jiang Daoli was taken aback for a moment, and lowered his hands angrily.

    Wang Wen has been listening quietly for a long time.

    Seeing that the scene was stiff, he came out and asked Vice President Jiang: "Is it the distribution of income? I thought about it, even if I help the security department train tower climbers for free, it's really not good for me to take all the props.  This can be discussed."

    He looked at the guards around him, and said surprisingly: "Everyone is their own person, let me just say my bottom line, except for the props I asked for by name, the rest of the proceeds from climbing the tower belong to your security department, how about it?"

    After hearing these words, Deputy Chief Jiang blushed as if drunk.

    The conditions given by the other party can almost be said to have retreated to a corner where there is no way to retreat.

    Let go of so many self-interests just to be able to promote cooperation.

    Vice President Jiang couldn't swallow such a cake against his will.

    "No need, Wang Wen. The premise of cooperation like you said is a win-win situation. If one party needs to sacrifice so much, there is no need for this kind of cooperation."

    He said to Wang Wen full of guilt and apology: "You go, it's no problem to cooperate with anyone with your ability, but we are unlucky, I'm sorry for wasting so much of your time."

    ""

    Wang Wen looked at her tightly held hands.

    He looked up again at the aggrieved but helpless expressions of all the guards around him.

    Finally, his eyes fell on the closed office door in the distance.

    he thinks.

    Ridiculous.

    Also very sad.

    In the previous life, the tower climbers looked down on the security department, and no one thought of pulling the security department to cooperate.

    Therefore, the life of the security department was very difficult, until Wang Wen broke through the 700th floor and did not produce a guard who could go up to the 400th floor.

    In this life, because his initial strength was not strong enough, he was not qualified to discuss cooperation with the First Financial Group, so he came to favor the security department on a whim.

    As a result, he was still rejected.

    Ridiculous pettiness, deplorable bureaucracy, hopeless security department.

    Wang Wen packed up his things, took the only fruit of labor [ginseng fruit], and quietly left the place where he stayed intermittently for more than half a month, thinking that he would stay forever in the future.

    Just out the door.

    The new mobile phone rings pleasantly.

    Seeing the number of the skinny boy on the caller display, his mood improved slightly, and he picked it up and said, "I'm done with the matter at hand, and I'll go back to have lunch together today."

    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while.

    It was not a boy's voice that came out.

    I only heard a deep male voice say unhurriedly: "Is it called Wang Wen? This is the World Tower Square. A boy came out of the tower and was seriously injured. He called an ambulance but felt that it was too late as if he was about to die.  There is only one contact in your phone ?

 VOICE 32 Saving People

    Section 32 Save People

    Wang Wen is just an ordinary person now, rushing to the World Tower Square is not much faster than an ambulance.

    The only thing he had time to do was to get into the car with the stretcher and stay with the boy.

    The boy was riddled with wounds, as if he had been pierced by countless arrows.

    The massive blood loss made his face pale and a little gray. After the doctor's emergency rescue, the nutrient solution and blood were injected into the body together, and he managed to breathe a little.

    There are too many wounds and the injuries are too serious, and the operation cannot be performed in the ambulance, so the bleeding can only be temporarily bandaged.

    The doctor glanced at Wang Wen and said, "Are you his family? This situation may not last long."

    "We are classmates in the college." Wang Wen looked down at the boy, and said back to the doctor, "His mother has been notified, and he is on his way."

    The doctor nodded, did not speak again, and concentrated on stopping the bleeding.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, then took out the only World Tower prop on her body [Ginseng Fruit] and handed it to the doctor, asking, "Can I give it to him? Ginseng Fruit on the 250th floor."

    The doctor looked up at him in surprise, took ¡¾Ginseng Fruit¡¿and said: "I'll try my best, he can't eat now."

    Turn around and ask the assistant to grind the fruit into a puree in a clean cup, and then carefully feed it into the skinny boy's mouth bit by bit.

    The props of the World Tower have extraordinary characteristics and melt in the mouth, but it is not easy to choke on them.

    The fruit is finished.

    The injury did not improve significantly.

    The boy woke up.

    Although still very weak, at least he can open his eyes.

    He slowly turned his gaze to see Wang Wen beside him, with a smile in his eyes, but was soon overwhelmed by pain.

    "It hurts" The boy's hoarse voice came from his throat.

    The doctor stopped him from speaking.

    Wang Wen said softly: "Don't be afraid, it's a small injury, just go to the hospital for a few stitches and it will be fine."

    The boy coughed until blood oozes out from his body.

    The doctors and assistants were sweating profusely.

    After working for a while, the doctor looked at the various instruments, with a helpless expression on his face, and said to Wang Wen: "After all, it is a serious injury, not aging, and the effectiveness of ginseng fruit is limited."

    He turned his head to look at the boy in pain, took off his mask, no longer prevented him from speaking, nodded to Wang Wen and said, "You two, just say what you want."

    Wang Wen's hands, which were always as steady as Mount Tai, shook, and she raised her head and asked the ambulance driver, "How long will it take for the master to arrive at the hospital? Please hurry up, thank you."

    The driver probably knew what was going on, so he didn't say much, and stepped on the accelerator silently.

    The skinny boy raised his hand with difficulty, Wang Wen saw it and quickly reached out to let him hold it.

    "I, am I, dying?" The thin boy put his hand on Wang Wen's and said intermittently.

    Wang Wen pursed her lips and said, "I won't let you die."

    The boy panted heavily as if lacking oxygen, and after calming down, he shook his head and said:

    "Don't bother"

    "I have, mentally prepared"

    "Scientific decryption, I have no problem"

    "I can't think of an agency, it's so difficult"

    "Why do you enter the tower?" Wang Wen asked with some annoyance: "Don't you know that first-year students are not recommended to enter the tower?"

    The boy's pale mouth seemed to be smiling, and he said:

    "I want to make money, treat you to dinner"

    "That's it."

    "You don't have to, you're so busy"

    Wang Wen looked at him silently, speechless.

    The hospital is here.

    The boy closed his eyes and stopped breathing.

    All the medical staff quickly pushed the boy to the operating room.

    Before entering the door, the doctor blocked Wang Wen and said, "We will do our best, but you must be mentally prepared."

    Wang Wen nodded and said: "Don't save money, use the best for everything."

    The door of the operating room was closed.

    Not long after, the thin boy's mother arrived.

    The same thin middle-aged woman was sweating profusely when she saw Wang Wen, as if she had come running.

    She was in a good mood and didn't collapse so much. She calmly asked Wang Wen about the situation, and when she learned that she was being rescued in the operating room, she nodded and sat on a stool against the wall to wait quietly.

    Wang Wen gave her her mobile phone number, saying that she would call if something happened.

    The boy's mother didn't ask any more questions, and stopped talking after thanking him.

    Wang??He strode out of the hospital, took a taxi and went straight to the group building of the First Consortium.

    When I arrived at the Intelligence Department, I saw Tong Xiaolei, the leader of the Central Team, and he asked her, "Is the chief here?"

    Tong Xiaolei tilted her head to indicate that she was in the office.

    She was already familiar with her and she didn¡¯t need to lead the way. Wang Wen walked into the chief¡¯s office and said to the old man who was busy checking the verification report: ¡°Lend me something.  times to repay the First Consortium."

    The old man put down the report in his hand, took off his glasses and asked, "Let's talk about it first, what can I borrow?"

    "The fifth-hundredth floor of rare props, the Great Golden Pill."

    The old man smiled and shook his head: "No."

    Wang Wen insisted: "There must be!"

    The old man asked him strangely: "It is well known that the highest tower floor of human beings is only 499. Why do you say that we will have props with 500 floors? Or are they rare props that cannot be found?"

    Wang Wen said seriously: "With the strength of the first financial group, it must have cultivated an elite team of more than 500 layers. Please lend me the golden core. I want to save people, and it is urgent."

    "It's outrageous." The old man continued to shake his head dumbfoundingly: "What are you thinking? Let alone whether we have it, even if we do, why should I lend it to you? Just because of your words?"

    Wang Wen pressed her palm on the desk: "Lend it to me, I will remember this favor for a lifetime, no matter what happens in the future, if you speak, I have nothing to say."

    The old man was silent.

    Think for a long time.

    Still shaking his head.

    "Don't you show affection at all?" Wang Wen straightened up, frowning.

    The old man held up his teacup to cover his mouth and nose, and said in a muffled voice: "Wang Wen, you should know the value of rare props on the 500th floor. Let alone a year, I'm afraid you will never be able to pay it back."

    Wang Min nodded.

    He looked deeply at the old man.

    Turn around and leave.

    The old man put down his teacup.

    Staring at the young man with heavy steps.

    A trace of unbearableness flashed across my heart.

    He thought for a while, opened the drawer and took out a communicator with a strange shape, opened it, and said to the communication port: "Our group's treasure house, is the Great Return Golden Pill still there?"

    Voice transmission from the opposite side: "Permission."

    "Gu Jian Bing."

    "Wait a momenthere."

    "Send it to the intelligence department, I want to use it."

    " Mr. Gu Fu, are you sure? This will make you lose all the shares you hold."

    ""

    The old man looked up at Wang Wen, who was stopped by the team leader outside the door, and hesitated for a moment.

    Then he smiled freely: "I'm sure, I'll send it right away."

    Boy, I hope you will do what you say and don't let me down.

    He cheerfully picked up the teacup, looked out of the door through the glass, and waited patiently for the long-awaited competition.

    Wang Wen looked at Mo Ran, the leader of the upper group, expressionlessly: "What's the matter?"

    Mo Ran untied the waist mechanism and held it in his hand, and said solemnly to Wang Wen: "Mo Ran, the leader of the intelligence department, please enlighten me."

    Wang Wen was impatient: "I have something to do now, let's wait another day."

    Mo Ran ignored it and rushed forward directly.

    The mechanism in his hand flashed a little cold light.

    The entire Intelligence Department personnel cast their gazes over.

    The leader of the upper group, the most powerful person in the Ministry of Intelligence.

    Everyone has heard about this competition.

    Indeed, it has been long awaited.

    I just hope that the always rude boy can last a little longer under the team leader's hands, and he has lived up to the arrogance of so many days.

 Volume 33: Money Can't Buy It

    Section 33 Money Can't Buy

    "boom!"

    A burst of blue smoke drifted past.

    All the people outside the office opened their mouths in surprise.

    The teacup in the hand of the old man in the office almost fell to the ground.

    Mo Ran looked at his pierced palm, and stayed where he was.

    "I said, I don't have time." Wang Wen held a very small silver pistol that looked like a toy in his hand.

    The on-duty team members of the intelligence department rushed forward one after another, taking medicine for medicine, debridement for debridement, and bandage for bandage.

    During the busy interval, the glances at Wang Wen were extremely complicated.

    Mo Ran let the team members fiddle with the bloody palms, as if feeling no pain, he asked Wang Wen in a daze, "Why do you use a gun?"

    "Oh this." Wang Wen calmly put away the small silver pistol: "In view of my outstanding contribution to the security department and the fact that I was attacked by knives, I specially equipped a mini for self-defense."

    Mo Ran still asked in a daze: "Why do you use a gun?"

    Wang Wen was puzzled: "???"

    "It's a fist fight, even if you use hidden weapons." Mo Ran suddenly raised his voice and shouted angrily at Wang Wen: "Why use a gun!!"

    "This is the fastest way." Wang Wen lowered her body to pick up the bullet casings on the ground, blowing them on purpose for fear of burning her hands, and explained to the people around her: "The bullets assigned by the Ministry of Security have individual numbers."

    While explaining, he passed Mo Ran and walked forward, and pulled out the bullet on the opposite wall: "You have to put it away carefully, if you lose it and something happens, it will be blamed on me."

    After putting away the warhead and turning around, I saw Mo Ran standing in front of me who was originally Xu Yuan away.

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes and waited.

    Just listen to the voice of the other party blowing like the polar cold wind: "You look down on me."

    Wang Wen shook his head, drew his gun and loaded it.

    This time, the muzzle of the gun was pointed directly between the opponent's eyebrows.

    With his forehead on the muzzle of the gun, Mo Ran stared at Wang Wen cross-eyed, and said coldly: "At this distance, the gun is not as fast as me."

    Wang Wen didn't seem to believe it, so he pulled the trigger directly.

    "boom!"

    Almost before the gunshot, the figure who was aiming the gun disappeared.

    There was a huge pressure on the right face, and the opponent's fists and fingers flashed faintly.

    Wang Wen rarely felt danger.

    Close your eyes for the first time.

    "Boom!"

    It seems that a gas tank exploded in the lobby of the Ministry of Intelligence.

    The frenzied shock wave set off a large amount of paper, wood, and stone chips, cracks appeared in the walls that were closer, and the ground at the center of the explosion directly shattered the steel structure baffle at the bottom.

    The crowd who had been watching the excitement suffered an indiscriminate disaster, and blood lines were scraped on the skin by "stray bullets".

    Hastily backed away and hid behind the table, not daring to confront head-on.

    After a few breaths, the aftermath slowly dissipated.

    At the center of the explosion, Wang Wen turned around and looked at the fist in front of her quietly.

    At this moment, if someone stood by and looked closely, they could see that the distance between Mo Ran's fist and the tip of Wang Wen's nose was only half a centimeter.

    It is precisely this distance of half a centimeter that makes Mo Ran unable to advance no matter how hard he tries.

    In the next second, his arms dropped limply.

    Looking at Wang Wen with a pale face: "Master of spiritual power??"

    Wang Wen asked him expressionlessly: "Are you satisfied?"

    Mo Ran raised his other hand: "I can do another attack of that level just now, how about you?"

    Wang Wen narrowed his eyes.

    "Okay." The old man walked out unhurriedly at the door of the chief's office.

    Standing in front of the two of them, he glanced at Mo Ran's hanging right hand, and said lightly, "Go and rest."

    Mo Ran bowed his head obediently and backed away.

    Someone entered the gate of the intelligence department, and the old man stepped forward to meet him. After a while, he brought a dark box over, handed it to Wang Wen and said, "Go and save people."

    Wang Wen opened the box, and there was a porcelain vase lying firmly inside, and then removed the seal of the porcelain vase, and rolled out a wax pellet the size of a soybean.

    He closed his eyes again.

    A breeze blew out of thin air at hand, gently covering the entire wax pill.

    When he opened his eyes, Wang Wen nodded and thanked the old man: "Thank you, I owe you a favor."

    After speaking, he lifted his leg and walked out of the gate of the intelligence department.

    The moment I turned around, the nasal cavity finally enduredA large stream of bright red blood gushed out incessantly.

    Wang Wen pressed her nose with her clothes, feeling a little relieved at her current physical strength.

    At least he didn't pass out uncontrollably anymore.

    Just like that, he left the First Consortium building holding his nose.

    Back to the hospital operating room.

    The doctor at the door was talking to the boy's mother.

    Wang Wen rushed over and heard her silent cry suppressed in her throat.

    The doctor recognized Wang Wen, and said to him in a low voice: "I did my best, please forgive me"

    "I got the medicine, try again!" Wang Wen couldn't help but dragged the doctor back to the operating room.

    Seeing the lifeless little boy on the operating table who had been removed from the ventilator, Wang Wen took out a porcelain bottle and said to the doctor: "The 500th floor of the World Tower, return the golden pill! Find a way to feed him!"

    When the doctor heard the word "five hundred floors", he was shocked and confused: "How can there be such a thing? The highest record is"

    He couldn't continue speaking, and the other party "passed" the porcelain bottle so that it was almost stuffed into his nostrils.

    "Hey, let's try it." The doctor poured the wax pills in the porcelain bottle into a clean container, cut off the outer wax coat and took out the yellow-brown pills.

    With the help of the assistant, he fed a small half spoonful of glucose water into the mouth of the skinny boy.

    Before the assistant let go of the boy's mouth, a golden light visible to the naked eye flashed in the mouth.

    In the next second, golden light spread to every wound on the body, as if covered with a layer of golden liquid, beating with vitality.

    Following the beating of the golden light, the horizontal lines on the instrument also fluctuated slightly.

    The boy also gradually recovered his breathing.

    It seems that the person lying here is not a dying patient, but a sleepy child.

    The assistant nurses in the room all opened their eyes wide and clenched their fists.

    The doctor examined the boy's body carefully, stood up and shook his head, exclaiming, "It's a miracle!"

    He looked up.

    Looking at Wang Wen who was smiling by the door, there were thousands of emotions in his tone: "Already, out of danger of life."

    Outside the ward.

    Watching the medical staff connect various instruments to the boy who was sleeping peacefully on the hospital bed, and put on a drip.

    The boy's mother grabbed the doctor's hand and thanked him vigorously.

    The doctor said with some embarrassment: "Actually, we didn't do anything."

    However, Wang Wen said: "If there is no first aid to delay the time, no amount of props will be able to save it."

    The doctor gave Wang Wen a friendly smile, and signaled to the boy's mother: "You should really thank him. Without the precious medicine he brought, we would be powerless."

    The boy's mother grabbed Wang Wen's hand and shook it vigorously: "Wang Wen, come back home, auntie will cook fish for you!"

    The fuss finally subsided.

    The doctor caught up with Wang Wen, who was about to leave the hospital, and asked, "Is that pill still available? If possible, our hospital will buy one for research, and you can ask for the price."

    Wang Wen shrugged helplessly: "The rare props on the 500th floor of the World Tower are the bottom of the box of the first consortium. I can't get the second one. You can try to talk to them."

    As soon as the doctor heard the big words of the first consortium, Xi Ji's eyes dimmed.

    Sighing, he turned around and left: "The First Financial Group, that's something you can't buy with money."

    Wang Wen smiled and stood outside the hospital gate, looking at the sunset in the sky, remembering what the boy's mother said when they parted, "Tell aunt how much the medicines are used up, and you can always pay them back!"

    He silently shook his head.

    I thought to myself:

    'That really can't be bought with money!  ?

 VOLUME 34 The Mysterious Skull

    Section 34 The Magical Head

    Wang Wen hurried back to the college and wanted to go to the cafeteria for dinner.

    Eating is one of the few moments in the day when he can calm down and relax.

    So he cherishes and attaches great importance to it.

    It's a pity that when I came to the gate of the college, I was stopped by someone.

    Wang Wen glanced at the time, didn't want to get entangled, and pretended not to see the person rubbing sideways towards the door, thinking of just slipping past.

    The passerby stood in front of him with a funny face and said, "Mr. Wang, everyone is busy, so don't be naughty?"

    Wang Wen stopped helplessly: "Tell me, what's the matter."

    The person blocking the way politely introduced himself: "I, Shen Rushuang, the steward of the mirror of Tiansheng Group, came here to ask Mr. Wang, can you stay away from Miss Cheng Queyi?"

    "Isn't it disgusting to use this kind of routine in what year?" Wang Wen asked him curiously: "Those little gangsters were also sent by you, right? Shuang'er?"

    Shen Rushuang nodded as usual: "Since we know we are the ones who will not leave, Mr. Wang wants to play with Tiansheng?"

    "Don't get me wrong, I don't have any thoughts about Tiansheng Group." The first half of Wang Min's sentence made the other party smile.

    It's a pity that as soon as the second half of the sentence came out, Ru Shuang became like frost.

    "I definitely don't care about the normal pursuit of Cheng Queyi. If the concubine loves her, I also hope that she will have a good home, but why do you have to use such a dirty trick?"

    "Understood." Shen Rushuang didn't say any more, and left the college gate sideways.

    Just the second he gave up his position.

    A few figures suddenly appeared in the empty surroundings and rushed towards Wang Wen.

    "Boom!"

    The poor ground was cracked.

    Wang Wen, who hid in the gate of the college earlier, pointed to the smashed ground and shouted: "We must pay for damage to public property!"

    After shouting, he turned around and ran towards the cafeteria.

    Several figures looked at the ground suspiciously, got up and chased after Wang Wen who was running fast in the academy.

    Then.

    They were picked up one by one by the guards like chickens and thrown outside the door.

    Shen Rushuang's face was as cold as frost, and he walked over and asked, "The academy wants to stop Tiansheng Group?"

    A man in the uniform of the supervisor among the guards cupped his hands and said with a smile: "It's no problem for Mr. Shen to visit the college, but these small mirrors with two or three hundred floors are unnecessary, right? The college is a place for studying."

    The small mirrors on the two or three hundred floors were very angry, screaming to tear down the academy.

    Shen Rushuang reached out to stop them, adjusted her collar and walked into the gate of the academy: "Then Shen will come to visit today and see what makes the academy have the confidence to challenge Tiansheng Group."

    The supervisor repeatedly said "Don't dare to dare", and took the initiative to lead the way in front, spreading his hands and leading to the direction of the dean's office.

    College canteen.

    Wang Wen hurried into the gate, ordered some food in a hurry, found an empty table with no one in a hurry, and started to eat.

    Like a ruthless dung-making machine.

    Eat half of it.

    There is a plate at hand and put it down.

    The smell of shampoo floated into Wang Wen's nose from the messy smell of cooking oil in the cafeteria.

    He looked up and saw that it was a crazy woman. She frowned and picked up the plate and walked to another table.

    As soon as she put down the dinner plate, she saw Yu Zhi holding the dinner plate and following him relentlessly.

    He picked it up again, but heard a weak choked voice from the opposite side: "If you leave again, I will cry."

    "What on earth do you want?" Wang Wen said impatiently, "I'm being hunted down, don't come near me!"

    Yu Zhi rubbed her eyes, shook her head and said, "Don't worry, I've told them to stop, and no one will embarrass you again."

    Wang Wen twitched the corners of her eyes, repeating this sentence in her heart, a little shocked.

    He tentatively asked: "They, will they listen to a little girl like you?"

    Yu Zhi smiled desolately: "I can't command, but who can let the person who likes me, I have promised him, the only request is that I can't trouble you again."

    "You???" Wang Wen was shocked, and looked Yu Zhi up and down.

    Speaking of it, although Yu Zhi is only a flower, she may not be as good as Cheng Queyi from the extreme point of view, but it cannot be denied that she is one of the best beauties.

    ? Judging from Tiansheng's sleazy methods, it is really possible that he would be hungry and eat anything. He lied about agreeing to Yu Zhi, and then he got rid of the trouble of continuing to look for Cheng Queyi.

    Looking at it this way, this crazy woman is doing nothing.

      Not only did not cut off the root cause, but also sacrificed himself in vain.

    It made Wang Min passively accept such a favor against his will.

    "You're confused!" Wang Wen finally put down the plate in her hand, and said to Yu Zhi: "That's a beast! He's just greedy for your body!"

    Yu Zhi smoothed the ends of her hair that fell to her forehead with her hands, and said with a wry smile: "Aren't all men like this?"

    She raised her head, with tears in her eyes, stared at Wang Wen without blinking and said: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, but you have been in the classroom for a long time, and I just want to say something to you."  I'm sorry, are you willing to forgive me?"

    "No." Wang Wen's mind was confused.

    Why did another woman turn into such a ghost?

    After Cheng Queyi, Yu Zhi also became like this. What kind of creature is a woman?  Is it ignorant of logic, principle, or reason?

    A middle-aged man who has lived two lifetimes has encountered a problem that most men will trouble his whole life.

    What exactly is in a woman's head?

    Wang Wen cautiously reached out her hand to touch Yu Zhi's shoulder, and whispered to her: "You are like this, let's discuss it calmly, can you see if you can return to your original rebellious appearance? Don't do it for anyone you don't want to do."  Can you just pretend that I have never appeared before, or that I am a fart? You can just pretend that you have never seen me and live your original life normally, can you?"

    What he said was incoherent.

    But the girl on the opposite side cried.

    Seeing that Yu Zhi didn't make a sound, big tears fell down, and the arcs across the edge of the face fell into the collar.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Wen's face suddenly wrinkled into a chrysanthemum.

    Stretching out his hand, he gritted his teeth and squeezed the crying face hard.

    Then, with a "snap", I slapped him with all my strength.

    Rubbing the palms that were mixed with tears.

    Cool explosion!

    Yu Zhi was stunned.

    Staring blankly at the boy in front of him, he just stood there in a daze without saying a word.

    Sometimes gnashing of teeth.

    Sometimes grinning silly.

    Rub your palms from time to time.

    I don't know what I'm thinking.

    I was crying so sad, don't you know why I came to coax you?

    What exactly is in a man's head?

    She cautiously stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of Wang Wen's clothes.

    Wang Wen woke up with a start, staring at her hand in her crotch vigilantly.

    Immediately realized that this is in the academy, it is impossible for those things to happen.

    Just about those enemies in the World Tower in order to win the brainless attack.

    He sat down on the chair.

    Sitting face to face with Yu Zhi like a good classmate relationship, he analyzed a little bit: "Look, it was you who returned the love letter to me at first, and you agreed not to be distracted before graduation, and I also realized my mistake  , I think what you said is right, so I promise you that there will be no next time, and I will never make you angry if you stay far away, right? Then look at your current appearance? Why did you become like this? I  Where do I need to forgive you? Have you done nothing wrong?"

    It's okay if Wang Wen doesn't say these things.

    Say it.

    The tears that Yu Zhi finally stopped couldn't stop the car anymore, and she cried bitterly: "Sure enough! It's because of this incident! I've said I'm sorry and you still don't want to forgive me! Then what do you want me to do!  !"

    Wang Min opened her mouth.

    completely stunned

 VOLUME 35 Dad

    Section 35 Dad

    Facts have proved that once anyone's thinking gets into the horns, he will not be able to hear anything except what he wants to hear, and even if he hears it, he will not be able to understand it.

    In order to end this conversation as soon as possible, Wang Wen could only follow Yu Zhi's topic and say: "Okay, I forgive you."

    Afterwards, Yu Zhi also made progress naturally: "Then can you stop avoiding me and go back to the academy to attend classes?"

    "I didn't hide, I really have something to do." Wang Wen's tone seemed to be coaxing her daughter, and she almost replaced "I" with "Dad".

    Yu Zhi raised her head in doubt: "Why do you sound like my father?"

    Before Wang Wen could reply, her ears moved suddenly.

    He suddenly turned his head and looked outside the cafeteria.

    At the same time, there was an earth-shattering explosion that shook all the glass in the cafeteria.

    The whole cafeteria was in chaos.

    Wang Wen seized the time and pulled all the leftover food into his mouth, got up and rushed out of the cafeteria.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a person walking towards me not too far away.

    Shen Rushuang, the butler of the mirror of Tiansheng Group!

    When the other party saw Wang Min at the entrance of the canteen, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and he just wanted to say hello.

    A large group of people rushed from behind and surrounded him.

    One of the people wearing the uniform of the head guard yelled angrily: "Destroy the dean's office of my college, don't even think about leaving today."

    Shen Rushuang was happy: "I don't want to leave either."

    Another group of people arrived slowly.

    There are department chairs, deans and others that Wang Wen is familiar with.

    I saw the dean glaring at Shen Rushuang and said in a deep voice: "Tiansheng Group has repeatedly attacked a student, and now it is even going to the college to shout and kill. Don't you think it is too much to bully?"

    Shen Rushuang looked at the dean outside the encirclement, and said with a smile: "The first financial group will treat you politely when they come to the academy, and we Tiansheng will use knives and guns when we come to the academy. I think the academy is more bullying, right?"

    "The intelligence department of the First Financial Group is upright, and Gu Fu has high morals and high prestige. How can you compare with these duplicitous hermaphrodites like you in the mirror?"

    Shen Rushuang's smile disappeared instantly, and her expression was as cold as frost.

    I waved my hand empty-handed without seeing the real thing.

    The complexion of the guard supervisor in the encirclement changed drastically, and while flying to block the air, he shouted in surprise and anger: "Hurry up and hide!"

    "Boom!!"

    After all, he was one step slower.

    The chubby head of the department was surrounded by explosive flames, forming a circular fireball.

    The people around subconsciously dodged out but realized that it was a colleague from the academy, and quickly took off their coats to put out the fire and save people.

    There was a lot of yelling and chaos.

    "Boom!"

    The fireball exploded a second time.

    The explosion directly shattered all open flames.

    It turned into a flickering spark that slowly spread out.

    Shen Rushuang narrowed her eyes, looking at the figure revealed in the firelight with some surprise.

    Wang Wen stood upright in front of the intact head of the department.

    There seems to be a layer of transparent ball around the body to block all sparks.

    He rubbed his nose.

    Taking off his scorched coat, he walked past the crowd while patting, with a voice as calm as water: "Shuang'er, Dad is here, don't slap it wrong."

    "ah!!!"

    Crowded in the crowd of students at the entrance of the cafeteria who were afraid and wanted to watch the excitement, an excited girl screamed: "Wang Min!!!"

    The students around looked at the screaming girl.

    Good guy.

    So pretty?

    Which department?

    Haven't seen it before, first-year freshman!

    This year's freshmen are a bit strong, the legendary Cheng Queyi is already well-known, and now there is another girl who is not far behind?

    "The first-year students are so happy," the senior male compatriots thought with tears streaming down their faces.

    And more students turned their attention to the student who seemed to be called "Wang Min?" among the "adults".

    Guessing where it is sacred.

    How dare you meddle in the affairs of "adults" at such a young age?

    The students are very curious.

    Shen Rushuang here was so curious that he smiled all over his face, couldn't help but asked, and asked in a strange tone: "A first-year student in the college, parents?Death, never entered the World Tower, killed one person with one enemy and fifteen hits and retreated, the security department reported that it was a relic of his parents [Earth Shaker], it doesn't look like it now, what do you think, Wang Wen?  "

    Wang Wen ignored him, passed by the dean, and said softly: "Dean, please evacuate the crowd to other places as soon as possible to avoid the spread."

    The staff of many colleges next to them immediately started to move, and ran to the cafeteria to stuff the students.

    The dean looked at Wang Min worriedly: "You"

    Wang Wen pursed her lips and shook her head: "I'm sorry Dean, I didn't expect to cause so much trouble to the college, I will solve this matter."

    "Don't worry." The dean's eyes are firm: "No matter how you offend the Tiansheng Group, if some students are bullied by outsiders in the college today, it doesn't matter if I am the dean."

    The old dean turned around and said loudly to the supervisor of guards: "Mr. Gu, tell all the guards in the school to close the gate of the college, gather in the hallway of the cafeteria, and prepare to meet the enemy!"

    Enemy!

    With an order from the old dean, he directly designated the future visitor as the enemy of the academy.

    All the guards at the scene were shocked and responded in unison.

    The supervisor, Mr. Gu, picked up the communicator and said a few words, stared at Shen Rushuang with an unkind expression and sneered: "Boy, if you dare to do something to the teachers and students in the academy, wait for the burial in place."

    Shen Rushuang looked around at the people coming one after another, and said with a smile, "More than people? I'm not afraid of that."

    As he spoke, he clapped his hands seemingly casually.

    Groups of people with cold eyes slowly stepped out from the shadows at the bottom of the trees in the corners of the surrounding walls.

    "All members of Tiansheng Group mirror." Shen Rushuang cupped his hands to the dean and said: "Please enlighten me from the academy."

    Seeing this, Mr. Gu frowned, and directed all the guards to protect the teacher, the dean and others of the college, forming a formation facing outwards on all sides.

    The number of enemies this time is really too much!

    "Shen Rushuang!" Wang Wen broke away from the crowd and stood at the front, shouting to Shen Rushuang: "Come to me if you have something to do!"

    Shen Rushuang applauded, nodded and said, "Okay."

    He waved vigorously to the mirror members around him: "Kill!"

    All the mirrors rushed towards the guard, all kinds of cold lights in their hands kept lighting up.

    Blood splattered.

    At the first contact, the guards below two hundred floors fell to the ground in an instant.

    A battle of this level cannot stand without the strength of the two hundred floors of the World Tower.

    Shen Rushuang smiled, but her tone was as cold as the bottom of hell: "Fight against Tiansheng, I'm going to flatten the academy today and kill all."

    "Buzz!"

    There was a muffled sound on the ground.

    ? Such as rocks falling from the mountains, winds blowing the sea, thunderstorms on the top of the dome, sinking land on the ground.

    In the densest area of ??the crowd, at least twenty members of the mirror felt a ringing in their ears, and the sound of the whole world disappeared.

    Later, the body was hit by some kind of huge force, and everyone held hands and flew backwards together.

    As if being hit head-on by a huge train, he danced and flew ten meters away, and a hail of human flesh fell down.

    After landing, most of them are dead.

    The smile on Shen Rushuang's face froze.

    ?Wang Wen stepped out of the gap, wiped the rushing nosebleed, and pointed her bloody finger straight at Shen Rushuang: "Say it again, Dad is here, don't miss it! ?

 VOLUME 36 Almighty Tower King

    Section 36 Almighty Tower King

    There is an essential difference between the limit of 300 floors and the permanent 300 floors.

    The supervisor of the guard, Mr. Gu, and the four teammates around him were obviously much stronger than ordinary guards.

    Even the members of the mirror, who were rushing from all directions to see the red, couldn't survive a few moves in front of the five of them, and their chests and abdomens were broken one after another, vomiting blood and falling to the ground.

    After two rounds, Mr. Gu began to have spare energy to help other directions, to rescue those companions who were struggling to support with insufficient strength below the 300th floor.

    But there are a lot of mirrors, and there are hundreds of people besides the 20 who were killed by Wang Wen's big move.

    In contrast, the number of guards with a total of only more than forty people is very small.

    What's more, the strength of most monomers is not as good as that of mirrors.

    Mr. Gu knocked down four or five mirrors every minute, but when he looked back, more people fell on his side in the same time.

    Some people on the other side even recklessly used the destructive props within the range of the World Tower, crushing both the enemy and us into a pulp.

    The number of guards decreased rapidly in just a few tens of seconds.

    On the weakest side, an ordinary teacher was pulled out of the protective circle, cut his throat, and twitched weakly.

    The group of students in the cafeteria who were still watching the fun were all stunned.

    They in the ivory tower never thought that they would be so close to death one day.

    Some female students in the crowd cried and called the regional security department for help.

    As a result, the security department heard that it was the mirror of Tiansheng Group, and said that it had to be reported to the chief before making a decision.

    The students hung up the phone and called home for help.

    This time there was feedback. Parents, knowing that their children are in danger, came here without saying a word.

    It's a pity that distant water cannot save near fire.

    During this time, the guard's protective circle was breached again, and members of the mirror rushed into the crowd with excited and ferocious expressions, and then rushed into the crowd with cold eyes and killed randomly.

    Then Teacher Gu, who was rushed over, broke his neck and threw him out of the circle.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Wen's forehead was covered with fine sweat.

    His body is under a lot of pressure at the moment, and his brain has been overwhelmed by the continuous use of mental power today.

    Today, he is not the world tower king who was once the world's number one.

    In fact, he started very high in that life, and Ping An joined the First Financial Group right after graduating from the academy.

    Under the wings of the First Financial Group, you can develop and grow with peace of mind, without outside disturbance.

    Without the protection of the First Financial Group in this life, he really saw how fragile the lives of the bottom people are.

    Even places like colleges are not looked down upon by large consortiums, so kill them if you say so?

    Wang Wen's fingers trembled, and she frowned and asked the other person: "Aren't you worried about the consequences if you do such a terrible thing?"

    Shen Rushuang did not answer, but only studied the first batch of fallen mirrors on the ground, and her tone was full of exclamation: "Master of spiritual power? Unexpected, really unexpected, everyone underestimated you Wang Wen, you really gave me a big surprise."  What a huge surprise."

    Wang Wen took a breath and felt better, so she said to him: "The person who told you to stop, I will promise you whatever you want."

    "It's too late." Shen Rushuang pulled up a member of the mirror who took the impact head-on but didn't die, and smiled at Wang Min: "At most, you can only kill climbers with two hundred floors, and you will be injured as soon as you go up to three hundred floors."  It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t give you time, otherwise it¡¯s really hard to deal with, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    "Buzz!" Wang Min's chat was just to gather strength, and he started immediately when he was a little better.

    A horizontal tornado shock wave visible to the naked eye hit Shen Rushuang straight.

    Shen Rushuang very smoothly lifted the mirror member who was still alive to block in front, and the whole person was pushed all the way out of the aisle by the shock wave and fell heavily into the playground.

    After the shock wave was over, Shen Rushuang stood up from the sand in ragged clothes, casually threw away the tattered shelf in her hand, and smiled at Wang Wen: "I'm okay, come again."

    This time, Wang Wen not only had a nose, but even the corners of his eyes were oozing blood.

    He bent over and propped up his knees, he had a splitting headache, his body was wobbly and it was difficult to stand upright.

    A member of the mirror next to him was overjoyed when he saw this, and he swung his knife and chopped off at his head.

    "boom!"

    A burst of blue smoke drifted past.

    The member of the mirror crooked, touched the abdomen that was shot, and said with a grin: "Using a gun? Look down on people"

    "Bang bang bang bang bang"

    Before his words fell, gunshots rang out one after another, and Wang Wen unceremoniously filled the room withAll the bullets from the magazine went into his body.

    The frightening thing is that the opponent will dodge the bullets fired at the head, and completely ignore the rest.

    Allowing the bullet to penetrate the body, even if the heart area has to be stubbornly slashed, it is simply an intention to exchange life for life.

    Wang Wen secretly sighed, no wonder the security department is so aggrieved, small-caliber firearms are really powerless in front of tower climbers.

    Unless one shot can shatter the body, this distance is not as good as a machete.

    He raised his small silver pistol to parry the opponent's palm knife.

    ? Even if the force is relieved with skill, the wrist still feels a pain and numbness.

    The physical fitness of the two sides is a bit worse.

    ?Wang Min didn't retreat, but advanced, took advantage of the trend, rushed forward, raised his wrist, tapped his armpit, locked his waist, and shot to the sky.

    A set of tricky angles, precise positioning and continuous attacks hit the mirror member directly and numb half of his body. When the door was wide open and he was standing unsteadily, Wang Wen retracted into his arms with a ruthless and accurate stick.  tail.

    The whole person rolled all the way to the feet of Shen Rushuang on the sandy ground of the playground, opened his mouth and spit out blood and foam without sound or light, and fell silent after a while.

    Shen Rushuang glanced at the corpse at his feet, finally couldn't hold back a smile on his face, licked his lips ferociously and said, "Not only a spiritual master, but also a fighting master? It's hard to believe that this kind of strength is not a tower climber."  ah!"

    Wang Wen looked at him, unhurriedly filling the pistol with bullets.

    Then raise the gun, aim and pull the trigger in one go.

    The bullet pierced through the air and penetrated into Shen Rushuang's nasal cavity, but he easily avoided it by tilting his head.

    "It's fine to bully a small mirror with two or three hundred layers with a gun." Shen Rushuang shouted in a deep voice: "Do you know how many layers I have?"

    His words did not fall.

    The bullet that had been dodged suddenly exploded in his ear.

    A strange yellow mist engulfed his head with the explosion.

    Shen Rushuang's complexion changed, and she quickly lowered her body and sank to avoid the yellow mist covering her head.

    The body just lowered.

    Several slender steel needles suddenly sprang from the body of the corpse at his feet, shooting straight at his neck.

    Shen Rushuang was horrified, and exploded with an astonishing reaction speed, pouted her buttocks and stretched out her hand several times, even grabbing all the steel needles.

    Without waiting for him to heave a sigh of relief, the steel needle in his hand pierced a thin cross needle horizontally from the center, and his palm was dripping with blood in an instant.

    Shen Rushuang gritted her teeth and pulled out the steel needle from her palm, and stood far away from all the corpses, stood in front of Wang Wen and stared at him, saying: "Master of Mechanism? Seeing you like this, I'm really not in a hurry to kill you!  If you have any ability to use together, it will not waste my hard work!"

    Wang Wen looked at his palm, shook his head slightly and said, "Not only that, but also a master drug maker."

    Shen Rushuang suddenly looked down at the palm, and a piece of blue and black was spreading rapidly.

    He howled in pain and waved towards Wang Wen seemingly empty-handed.

    Wang Wen's ears moved, and she turned sideways to hide a few times, and gorgeous flames burst out not far behind.

    "Besides." He looked at Shen Rushuang and said softly, "I'll tell you a secret. I'm also good at scientific deciphering."

    Shen Rushuang couldn't stand anymore, and fell to the ground with his arms folded. Looking at Wang Wen who was getting closer, he asked with difficulty: "Who are you?!"

    "Mechanism, mental power, fighting, poison making, and scientific decryption." Wang Wen walked up to Shen Rushuang and looked at him condescendingly: "I don't know what it is called here, but on my side, there is a very good person like this."  An ugly name, called Almighty Tower King."

    "Boom!"

    During the earthquake-like collapse, the entire ground where Shen Rushuang was staying sank, as if a transparent prehistoric giant stepped here.

 VOLUME 37 Full-Time Master

    Section 37 Full-time Master

    Yu Zhi always thought that those who troubled Wang Wen were just some punks found by her suitors.

    And the so-called chasing and killing is just an exaggerated rhetorical technique.

    She once thought that she had helped Wang Wen solve this trouble.

    Because the suitor fully agreed to his request: stop here and don't bother him anymore.

    But until this moment, she didn't understand what kind of people Wang Wen was dealing with now.

    Tiansheng Group?

    That is really a man as big as the sky!

    How could Wang Wen provoke such a terrible enemy?

    God open your eyes, he is just a poor student!  Don't put such a big test on him, right?

    Yu Zhi, who hid in the cafeteria and watched the purgatory scene outside through the glass window, put her hands together and prayed for the boy whose face was full of exhaustion and blood.

    The next second, she was surprised to find that her prayers worked!

    The boy who wobbled and watched as he was about to fall down at any moment.

    Facing the sudden attack of the bad guys, they even pulled out their guns!

    Bad guys are so strong.

    You can't kill with so many shots in a row!

    But her boys are stronger.

    If you can't kill with a gun, use your fist!

    Goodness!  Are those simple and powerful movements that are smooth and flowing, are you trying to fascinate yourself?

    Yu Zhi's gaze moved with Wang Wen's figure, and the intoxication and admiration in her eyes was so thick that it was about to overflow her eye sockets.

    Seeing that Wang Min killed the sneak attacking villain in one go, she covered her mouth in surprise.

    ?Seeing that Wang Wencheng played with the worst villain in his chest and turned defeat into victory, she couldn't help applauding happily.

    She never thought that a little student could be so handsome.

    ? Since I was sensible, I have come into contact with all the stupid and stupid idiots who can't even speak well when I meet girls.

    How can there be a boy who can save the world like an adult?

    How can the expression be so calm?  How can the action be so chic?  How can the body be so strong?

    When she saw Wang Wen finally condescending like a god descending to earth, she sank the enemy into the ground with a glare in her eyes.

    Yu Zhi screamed, leaning on the window sill and sliding limply to the ground.

    From this moment on, no one else could fit in her sight, and all of them were Wang Wen.

    Seeing Yu Zhi's appearance, the nearby male students were jealous and envious, but in all fairness, if they were asked to exchange places with the boy named Wang Min, they would not dare.

    Don't talk about envy and envy in that way, people will directly kill the ball.

    It's better to forget it, good-looking girls are prepared for the prince, and these poor idiots like me should just go and lick ordinary female students.

    In the arena.

    Wang Wen didn't know that she was loved and hated by a long distance.

    All he knew was that his eyes were blind.

    While the last blow smashed Shen Rushuang into the ground, it also made his eyes blind.

    The body is still not strong enough.

    Too much force.

    This is a very bad situation.

    Blind, he cannot see his opponent.

    Even he didn't dare to be too obvious.

    Because there are countless mirror members watching.

    If they know that they are blind, they will definitely rush to beat the dog in the water.

    so.

    Wang Wen stood there quietly.

    Quietly "looking" at the collapsed pit, the dying Shen Rushuang took out a pill with difficulty and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Shen Rushuang's heart almost collapsed.

    He is a majestic 400-story super master, the idea of ??coming here this time is to try not to make a move, otherwise the situation will be too big to be out of control.

    As a result, he really didn't make much of a move.

    Because he was chased and beaten from the beginning to the end, and was almost beaten to death!

    At this moment, the person who almost killed him was still standing there quietly, deliberately waiting for him to take medicine to heal his injuries.

    Don't pay attention to the climbers on the 400th floor!

    This is a student?

    Is he a monster!  !

    Surprised and angry, Shen Rushuang quickly climbed out of the pit after taking the medicine and recovered a little, and retreated carefully.

    Wang Wen's ears moved.

    I feel bad in my heart.

    As expected of the butler of Tiansheng mirror, after suffering thisSo many attacks are still not dead!

    It is too difficult to deal with!

    He carefully took out the bullet and loaded it into the gun.

    The movement is very slow and careful.

    Because if you are not careful, you may drop the bullet on the ground.

    Then it will be revealed.  .  .

    However, in Shen Rushuang's eyes, this slow movement became as terrifying as the god of death wiping the blade of a sickle.

    He clearly remembered that the opponent's reloading was very fast.

    The starting action of the previous attack was to load the bullet and raise the gun to pull the trigger in one go.

    What is the purpose of pressing the bullet so slowly now?

    Is it unfamiliar?

    Don't make trouble!

    That is the calm before the storm, accumulating killing intent and waiting for the thunderous fury to explode!  !

    Shen Rushuang was scared.

    Decided to retreat temporarily and wait for the recovery from the injury to recover and make full preparations before taking revenge!

    But the current problem is.  .

    He secretly looked at the surrounding environment, thinking about possible escape routes.

    This scrutiny made my heart chill even more.

    He saw a group of people flying down from the walls of the academy.

    Five people.

    Tall and quick on his feet.

    All of them covered their faces and wore black clothes.

    One of them ran while waving a nearly two-meter-long spear in his hand and shouted loudly: "Wang Wen! We are here to help you!"

    ¡®He still has helpers?  '

    'Is he he? There are helpers!  '

    Shen Rushuang almost cried out.

    Before he could cover his mouth, another person jumped out from another wall.

    Cheng Queyi!

    What is she here for?

    Shen Rushuang didn't know, but when he saw the steel needle Cheng Queyi threw at him, his mind immediately stopped.

    He will never forget how he was tortured by these steel needles to the point of death!

    And the information shows that Cheng Queyi is also a master of mechanics!

    Two mechanism masters!

    I'm afraid I really can't go today!

    Shen Rushuang was really scared, and couldn't hold back anymore and whistled hurriedly at the mirrors besieging the guards.

    The mirrors who were fighting fiercely were taken aback for a moment.

    They could understand the signal from the butler. This urgent whistle had only one meaning, and that was: "Protect me, withdraw!"

    Looking back in the mirrors, the butler was indeed seriously injured, covered in blood and his face was livid, as if his time was approaching.

    Didn't say anything.

    Withdraw.

    They looked at the protection circle of guards who were about to break through with some regret.

    After jumping upside down and somersaulting, they gathered around Shen Rushuang in the blink of an eye.

    Then someone took out a strangely shaped water polo and threw it into the air.

    The water polo exploded, releasing a ripple.

    Shen Rushuang, together with all the mirrors, slowly disappeared into the ripples.

    Until before leaving, Shen Rushuang was still staring at Wang Wen, worried that he would take action to leave all of her group behind.

    'fine.  ¡¯ Shen Rushuang thought to himself: ¡®It seems that he has never seen this kind of prop before, and he didn¡¯t know it was used for escape, so I succeeded!  '

    The enemy disappears.

    The group of five who arrived in a hurry was a little dazed.

    I don't know whether to chase or stay, or go back to the security department?

    However, Cheng Queyi had a different kind of tacit understanding, and was the first to rush towards Wang Wen. Seeing that he was about to raise his gun, he hurriedly shouted: "Senior is me!"

    Wang Wen frowned: "Xiao Yi? What are you doing here? It's dangerous here!"

    Cheng Queyi gently supported his arm, patted the pale knuckles pinched by the gun, felt the trembling of his body caused by forcibly enduring tension, and said to him distressedly: "Senior, it's over, the enemy  I was beaten away by you."

    While she was talking, she saw Wang Wen's eyes bleeding from the corners of her eyes and her dull eyes. Finally, she couldn't help but burst into tears, and hugged his head tightly in her arms.

    In the cafeteria not far away, many male students saw this scene.

    There was a wail.

    Why?

    Why is there such a monster in the academy?

    Can fight and pick up girls.

    Don't call yourself Almighty Tower King, call him a full-time master.

 Volume 38 No matter what [Part 2]

    Section 38 Don't hesitate

    The dust settled.

    The students in the cafeteria came out one after another, looking in shock at what could be called a river of blood.

    The corpses of the mirrors were taken away by the mirrors, leaving only the corpses of the college teachers and guards who died in this vicious fight.

    The staff of the infirmary shed tears to rescue the survivors who were lying in a pool of blood.

    Cheng Queyi hugged Wang Wen and knelt on the ground in a daze.

    Yu Zhi approached, wanted to say something but didn't know how to say it, looked at Cheng Queyi who was streaming down her face, she thought about it, and sat beside her, holding Wang Wen's cold hand.

    ?Mr. Gu, the supervisor of the door guard, brought out several boxes of drinking water from the cafeteria, and after throwing a few bottles for his companions, he unscrewed a bottle and poured it on his head. The blood of the enemy and us mixed with the water and washed to the ground.

    The head of the department and other teachers who can still walk are helping to rescue the wounded.

    The old dean stood with both feet in the bloody puddle above his feet, looking around at the scars, his eyes were completely cracked.

    "This is not the World Tower." He murmured, "This is the Academy."

    When the surrounding teachers and students heard the dean's voice full of grief, they couldn't help choking up and crying.

    "This is the academy!"

    The dean's old voice seemed to carry the full blood and the innocent dead soul echoing in the college for a long time.

    The long night is finally over.

    The sky began to glow.

    Wang Min's injury has healed and her eyesight has recovered.

    But when he opened his eyes, what he saw was not the golden sunrise.

    It's the blood-red academy.

    Parents came to the college to pick up their children.

    In order to show that the college's care for the students did not cause any students to be injured, they did not ask for a refund of tuition fees.

    Just dropped out of school quietly.

    joke?

    The other party is Tiansheng Group.

    The second largest consortium in the world!

    A small college, what is it worth?  head?

    There is no right or wrong in this world, only strong or weak.

    Tiansheng Group, which has a top team of tower climbers, has the qualifications to be unreasonable.

    What's more, they still have an excuse this time.

    The students are gone.

    After the injured were taken away by the hospital's ambulance, some teachers also left.

    The family members of the deceased were still crying on the corpse that the hospital had no time to deal with and had to temporarily cover it with a white cloth.

    The collapsed dean's room in the distance was a mess.

    Wang Min stood up, and behind Yu Zhi and Cheng Queyi stood helpless parents.

    He apologized to the parents.

    Let Yu Zhi and Cheng Queyi go home.

    Obviously, both women refused.

    But he ignored it, walked quietly to the dean who kept dialing his cell phone, bent down and bowed.

    He bowed to Mr. Gu and the guards who worked hard to protect everyone.

    Finally, under the gaze of everyone, he bowed deeply to a large number of corpses covered in white cloth.

    for a long time.

    He straightened up and walked silently towards the gate of the college.

    "Where are you going?" Cheng Queyi chased after him.

    Wang Wen didn't look back, didn't answer, walked out of the academy, and walked straight into the portal of the World Tower.

    For the first time in his life, he felt the power of the consortium so deeply.

    He is in pain.

    Unprecedented pain.

    This broken world doesn't make sense.

    ?People who offend me don't come at me, I insist on involving a large group of innocent people.

    He regretted that he hid in the academy gate in order to get rid of the entanglement as soon as possible.

    Even after living two lifetimes, he never expected that the other party would be so ruthless and decisive.

    In order to chase and kill him, he didn't even pay attention to the college, and he killed as soon as he said it.

    From this point of view, the root cause of all these sins is actually oneself.

    Wang Wen believes that the sins he committed should be resolved by himself.

    Even being a dog is not hesitating

    "Boss, Wang Wen has entered the World Tower." Tong Xiaolei reported.

    The old man paused while flipping through the documents, and sighed slightly: "It's a pity."

    Tong Xiaolei looked back at the door of the office, and asked in a low voice: "Are we just going to watch Tiansheng kill the teacher of the college? Are those people in the mirror doing things too messy?"

    "Shen Rushuang has been overwhelmed by Mo Ran, and her heart?I have been angry for a long time, and this time I deliberately targeted Wang Wen, obviously because I saw his cooperation with us and took the opportunity to disgust people.  "The old man picked up his teacup and blew: "If we make a move for Wang Min, we will fall into his trap. If we look at the desperate appearance in the mirror, as long as we make a move, it will evolve into a contest between two major groups. It is still the same sentence, our group  At present, it needs time to gain a firm foothold, and it is not suitable to start a war, at least not for an irrelevant person outside the group to start a war with Tiansheng.  "

    "But have we been enduring this all the time?" Tong Xiaolei showed obvious mood swings for the first time: "Counting this time, Tiansheng has tried several times!"

    The old man glanced at her: "That's why we are the first consortium and they are the second."

    Tong Xiaolei was still puzzled: "If you have to swallow your anger like this, then what's the use of coming first?"

    "The first thing to rely on is strength rather than will. They have a certain loss every time they try, but we don't." The old man put the lid on the cup and said in a calm tone: "If the enemy is weak, I will be strong. This is a good sign."

    Tong Xiaolei retorted in a rare way: "I personally think that for a mouse that has been trying to scratch around a tiger, patience is not strength, but a slap to death is."

    "Haha." The old man suddenly smiled, his patience today is exceptionally good, maybe he also has a lot of things to say in his heart: "I originally wanted to use Tiansheng's oppression to recruit Wang Wen for us to use, he has my number as long as one call  I sent someone without saying a word on the phone, but unfortunately, except for the time when he took medicine to save someone, he would rather enter the tower himself than ask me for help, which I didn't expect."

    "Even if it's not for Wang Wen, the college is too pitiful." Tong Xiaolei frowned: "We have investigated, and some of the dead are even ordinary teachers. The regional security department dare not take care of it. We don't care about the chaos in the world."

    "College." The old man sighed.

    He turned his chair to face the floor-to-ceiling windows, and his voice became deep: "They are a bit unlucky, but if there is a student who works in the First Financial Group, we have a reason to make a move."

    Tong Xiaolei pursed her lips: "But there are indeed members in my group who are college graduates, and they all received calls from the dean himself!"

    "This is a battle between the two major groups in the world, and their weight is not enough." The old man shook his head, looking at the sky outside the window: "At least, you must have the level of a group leader."

    The office fell silent.

    Tong Xiaolei didn't argue any more, she just felt aggrieved and took several deep breaths to adjust her mood.

    The old man who looked out of the window did not look back, but he could feel the depression of Deli's confidant.

    After all, it is one's own people who cannot be forced to hang out.

    He smiled at Tong Xiaolei as if consoling: "In the final analysis, the students in the college are not capable enough, so be careful."

    "Wang Wen is also a college student." Tong Xiaolei pouted.

    The old man's tone was helpless: "If it weren't for him, the college would not have suffered such a catastrophe."

    "People who have never entered the tower are now being forced into the tower!" Tong Xiaolei complained unwillingly, and then asked curiously: "Which floor do you think he will reach?"

    "I don't know which floor he can reach, but I know that if he wants to avenge the academy, he must have at least five hundred floors."

    Wang Wen entered the tower.

    This news came as a bit of a surprise to many.

    For example, Shen Rushuang who was reporting to Young Master Tiansheng.

    When he heard the news, his heart almost missed half a beat.

    That monster has become so strong before entering the tower, what will happen if it enters the tower again?

    Shen Rushuang didn't dare to think about it, so she could only honestly report the results of her work, hoping that the strength of Tiansheng Group would be enough to crush the academy's avengers.

 Volume 39 The First Floor of the World Tower [Part 3]

    Section 39 The First Floor of the World Tower

    The entry process of the World Tower is very simple.

    Except for the first time you need to provide your name, you only need to scan once to enter in the future.

    Wang Wen, who has received a lot of attention, is "communicating" with the micro-scanning aircraft in mid-air at the entrance of the World Tower at this moment.

    Mechanical voice: [Please provide a name for registration when entering the tower for the first time]

    Wang Wen: "Wang Wen."

    [The name has been taken, please provide it again]

    Wang Wen: "???"

    "No mistake, right? It's Wang Wen, who is as beautiful as jade, not Wang Min, an ordinary people!"

    [The name has been taken, please provide it again]

    Wang Wen thought about it helplessly, and reported a single letter: "A."

    [The name has been taken, please provide it again]

    Wang Wen: "BCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ."

    [The name has been taken, please provide it again]

    ""

    ¡®Is this thing broken?  ¡¯ Such a thought flashed through Wang Wen¡¯s mind, and she signed up with a blank expression: ¡°A, B, C, D, W, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, Gui, Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Noon, You, Xuhai.¡±

    Mechanical sound: [registration successful]

    ? A beam of light fell from the bottom of the aircraft and covered his whole body. It was fleeting, and the mechanical sound sounded again: [Personal belongings have been stored, if you have teammates, please apply together, if not, please enter the tower, Mr. A, I wish you peace]

    The corners of Wang Wen's eyes twitched, and she raised her legs and stepped into the light curtain at the entrance of the World Tower.

    The scenery in front of me changes.

    After the picture stopped, he saw himself standing in a square stone room. The area is not very large, one hundred and eighty square meters, and the height is not low, which can be more than ten meters by visual estimation.

    In the middle of the stone room stood a mechanical monster with a big arm and a thick waist, like a cow walking upside down. When it saw someone, it immediately rushed towards it with its hips raised angrily.

    When Wang Wen saw the giant hammer held on the cow's hoof, he basically understood it.

    Just in case, run to the side first.

    The sledgehammer really landed on the place where he was standing a second ago.

    The first floor of the World Tower, no accident, a very simple delayed attack.

    There are even detailed introductions in textbooks.

    The monster will continue to attack for a moment, but each attack will only land on the position where the climber was a second ago.

    As long as you don't stand still, there is basically no danger.

    The main difficulty of this mode is that it is unfriendly to newcomers.

    If inexperienced newcomers keep running in order to avoid attacks, not only is it easy to quickly consume energy, but it is also difficult to calm down and find the entrance to the next floor.

    Encountered this level.

    It is useless to bring a few more people to attract monsters and explore division of labor and cooperation.

    Wang Wen knows very well that there are as many hammers as there are people.

    If you want to pass this level, the first condition is to stabilize your mind and don't panic.

    A rigid machine that runs once a second can avoid the damage range of the giant hammer by walking a little faster.

    The more coquettish immortals can even dodge the moment the hammer falls - the attack target of the giant hammer is always the position where two-thirds of the body is, and the coquettish person will always have a way to make two-thirds of his body appear on the ground.  where it should appear.

    Wang Wen has already passed the age of being so showy.

    What's more, the mood of entering the tower this time is not so relaxed.

    So he chose to walk, avoiding the giant hammer in the most energy-saving way, while observing the stone wall.

    The clearance methods of the scattered number skill level are basically tricks.

    Since the main difficulty has already indicated that it is a delayed attack, and it is only the first level at present, the mechanism to "open the door" will not be too complicated.

    The main purpose of Wang Wen entering the tower this time is to practice and warm up, to adapt to a body that is still a little strange compared with the previous life.

    If it weren't for the world outside the tower, there are still people and things that are concerned about.

    Based on his experience, it is absolutely possible to stay in the World Tower for a long time without going out.

    Which layer has food.

    Which layer can rest.

    He even knows which floor you can take a bath and change clothes.

    The initial goal for this week is to reach about 100 floors.

    Then, whether to wait for the refreshment of the tower floor, or go out of the tower and go back to the college to have a look, I will talk about it at that time.

    Like the first floor, which has been climbed nearly a thousand times in the previous life, I dare not be arrogant enough to say that I closed my eyes for a second, at least I can't waste too much time.

    He decided to be conservative.

    Solve it within a minute!

    ? Make up your mind, Wang WenshunThe wall walks briskly all the way.

    With the dynamic accompaniment of the sledgehammer behind him, he quickly walked around the wall.

    Standing again at the position when he first stepped into the stone chamber, his eyelids twitched.

    There is no agency!

    He walked around again without giving up, and this time he even looked at the floor carefully.

    Still no sign of any agency.

    All are neat stones.

    The most common six items of color difference, size, thickness, texture, texture, and hollow have been tested, and there are no special parts.

    Why?

    It's just the first layer, how complicated is it?

    Wang Wen's brain was running at high speed, sorting out the past memories bit by bit.

    From numerous materials, he found an extremely rare possibility.

    The one-in-a-million possibility made his movements pause slightly.

    'No way?  Could it be.  .  Oops!  '

    The tower climber will be distracted, but the giant hammer will not stagnate in any way, and hits Wang Wen's head mercilessly.

    "Boom!!"

    The loud impact echoed repeatedly in the stone room, causing the gravel between the cracks in the wall to fall down.

    Wang Wen carefully removed her head.

    Watching the weird cracks appear from the tip of the giant hammer.

    All the way the zi puff spread to the monster's whole body.

    Not long after, the entire mechanical monster was shattered into pieces all over the place including the bull and the hammer.

    He sat on the ground against the wall, with mixed feelings in his heart.

    'It's the case again.  '

    'A tower layer that is clearly a skill type forced me to use violence.  '

    'Wang Wen, are you really old?  '

    In the severe pain of brain splitting, Wang Wen silently introspected.

    Years of life and death struggles to develop good habits.

    The more dangerous you are, the more calm you are, the more critical you are, the more calm you must be.

    He found that there was a problem with his mentality from the very beginning when he entered the tower.

    It is no exaggeration for Wang Wen in the previous life to be called the world's number one in a sense based on the 929th floor of the World Tower.

    In terms of the ability to hit the World Tower alone, he deserves to be the strongest tower climber in the world.

    But in this life, he is not yet.

    The level of ability in all aspects cannot keep up with memory.

    Even when he was a student, he was far below the average level in the college.

    Wang Wen.

    Even if you have done your best to be a newcomer and start all over again.  .

    After entering the tower, I still made mistakes uncontrollably.

    Eyes high, hands low, careless and underestimate the enemy.

    In addition, what happened in the academy somewhat affected his emotions.

    Make him irritable.

    World Tower, from its inception to the present, has swallowed many lives.

    In such a purgatory that chooses people and devours them, no layer can be underestimated.

    Pass in a minute?

    Thinking of this thought, he couldn't help but slap himself, and his nose, which had finally stopped bleeding, continued to bleed out.

    How ignorant a person must be to dare to show off in a life-and-death situation?

    What's more, there is a more serious mistake besides underestimating the enemy.

    Distracted!

    He couldn't believe that, many years later, such a low-level mistake would appear on him!

    The lesson of dying once is not profound enough.

    main idea?  underestimate the enemy?  Distracted?

    A series of questions slapped his bloody face like loud slaps.

    Wang Wen looked up.

    Opened his mouth and took a deep breath.

    After inhaling the entire chest cavity, hold it in until your heart beats faster and the chest and lungs are distended and painful, and then you breathe out suddenly.

    This exhalation seemed to be spit out together with the mess in his head and the blood in his throat.

    When the breath regained its stability, the expression and mind finally returned to calm.

    He knew that this time of introspection came just right.

    Just in time to correct the mentality at the beginning of the tower rush, to avoid bigger mistakes caused by this in the future.

    Wang Wen wiped her nose, spread her hands, looked at the blood, and smiled self-deprecatingly: "If this continues, I may be the first person to die from a nosebleed in the World Tower.?

 Volume 40 Status Restoration [Part 4]

    Section 40 Status Restoration

    After the break was over, I got up and walked around the wall in the room, carefully checking every wall that was smashed.

    Through comparison, I finally found a stone wall that was also hit by the giant hammer but cracked more severely.

    That's right, a very unlikely possibility in this model that he thought of when he was distracted before - the observational semi-violent skill layer.

    There is no "door-opening" mechanism for this kind of tower layer, and the tower climber needs to pay attention to the damage of the hit place during the process of dealing with the monster, and then try to guide the monster's attack on that place until the wall is forcibly smashed through  , that side is the second layer.

    This level of difficulty can almost be called a rookie killer.

    No one in a million.

    Only those who are extremely unlucky can meet them.

    'Could it be that [Reincarnation] took out all his luck?  '

    Wang Wen was a little speechless.

    Immediately thought about it but let go.

    How much luck does it take to encounter such a fate-defying event of resurrection from death?

    I am afraid that my luck for several lifetimes will be taken away by this trip!

    It's normal to be unlucky!

    He nodded silently and stopped struggling.

    Turn around and find the complete hammer handle from the debris pile of mechanical monsters.

    Without the hammer head, it is a bit like Dinghaishenzhen.

    I picked it up in my hand and weighed it, and then tapped the wall to feel its thickness.

    He rolled up his sleeves, feeling emotional in his heart.

    Come on, if you make a mistake, you have to admit it, after all, you have to have a fight!

    Time flies.

    Three hours ran away alive and kicking.

    When Wang Wen climbed out of the "hole in the wall" and landed on the ground of the second floor, his fragile body was too tired to move.

    So much blood was shed, and the wall was dug for so long.

    Even if the physical monsters next door couldn't handle it, let alone his small arms and legs, he had a fight with Tiansheng's mirror last night.

    However, Wang Wen did not panic.

    The hammer handle in his hand is not a rare prop, but it can continuously pound the wall for such a long time without breaking it, and its strength is unexpected.

    It seems that at least there will be a strong stick for the next road, which is good news.

    He leaned on a stick and stood against the wall, resting and recovering his strength while observing the environment on the second floor.

    There are no monsters on this floor, only a series of hideous traps.

    At a cursory glance, it seems that most of them are "old friends".

    Mechanism, the strongest in the team in the previous life was Cheng Queyi.

    But it doesn't mean that Wang Min won't do it at all.

    On the contrary, just as Shen Rushuang thought, he was also a master of mechanics.

    It's nothing more than that Cheng Queyi is partial, but he is all-round.

    A few minutes later, after a break, Wang Wen started to disassemble the mechanism.

    After going through it from beginning to end, a few unknown ones are also variants of an "old friend", so I can solve it by inferring other cases from one instance.

    Wait for him to pierce the bottom of the last mechanism with the hammer handle, and remove the murderous short arrow.

    The door to the third floor opened.

    Wang Wen straightened up, hammered his old waist, looked at the various mechanism parts scattered on the ground on the second floor, only kept the last short arrow, and walked up to the third floor with the hammer handle.

    Wang Wen, who adjusted his mentality and became serious, finally showed the true level of the number one person in the World Tower.

    Three, four, five six seven eight nine.

    There will be no more delays in passing through the customs all the way.

    He even took a bath somewhere with clean water.

    Then he quickly caught a lot of fish and shrimps that were attracted by the blood.

    Collect some dry reeds, pick up two pebbles and set fire to them, and use sharp arrows to clean the fish and shrimp in the water.

    I ate a natural raw ecological barbecue with no salt and no additives on the fruity wood fire.

    One wash, one meal.

    Physical strength has recovered a lot.

    The spirit is also much better.

    This wild environment feels like a vacation to the master poison maker.

    Solve the biggest poisonous insect mechanism.

    The rest of the ordinary environmental science decryption is not worth mentioning.

    If it weren't for the two extreme temperatures at 12 o'clock on the tower floor, Wang Wen even wanted to rest here for a few days.

    It's still the old formula and old taste.

    He regained his state, and also found the familiarity of climbing the tower in his previous life.

    Finally reached the tenth floor.

      World Tower, there is an unavoidable link in all integer layers, and that is brute force cracking.

    The so-called brute force cracking refers to head-to-head combat most of the time.

    Some blockers must be broken or defeated to enter the next level.

    This is also a test of the overall strength of the tower climbers, to prevent some partial personnel from fishing in troubled waters and relying on special talents to get to the top.

    The integer layer is a large layer and must be carried out by multiple people.

    Wang Wen didn't form a team by himself, so he was stopped by a micro-scanning aircraft at the entrance of the tenth floor.

    Mechanical voice: [Please enter the next floor with a group of five people, or randomly assign them to the team that is missing in this area]

    After all, the next step is the brute force cracking link. No matter how the world's number one can't ignore today's weak chicken physique, Wang Wen played with a small series of sticks with a hammer handle to find the stick feeling, and said casually: "Random distribution."

    [Search for teams that are not full in this area.  .  The allocation is complete, the entrance is open, Mr. A, please come in, I wish you peace]

    Wang Wen stepped onto the tenth floor, and a scene in the style of a private garage appeared in front of him.

    There were three men and a woman sitting on the tires placed everywhere and chatting.

    Put aside the three men.

    As soon as Wang Wen saw the only woman present, she felt dizzy.

    do not know.

    But he asked himself that he could be considered well-informed after living two lifetimes, how could he have thought that one day he would be surprised by evildoers.

    That.  .  She should be a girl about his age, but she has a body that seems to be familiar, and the golden ratio is not enough to describe it, because she is definitely too "super class".

    On the basis of "Super Class", a pair of straight long legs still maintain a state of no excess fat.

    What's more, she actually has a face full of innocence!  ?

    As if to prove her politeness, she would open her eyes and listen carefully when listening to people, causing the ponytail to flick at the back of her head. If you don't look below the neck, you will definitely think it is a young and sweet little flower next door.

    ? Seeing an outsider enter the garage, the girl moved her eyes to look over. Wang Wen subconsciously clenched the handle of the hammer, and almost shouted "Monster, watch the trick".

    From another angle, we can also see how enchanting girls are.

    It was obvious that the attention of the three men was on the girl, and none of them noticed that there was an outsider in the garage.

    One of them is a man with a very short round cut, a strong physique, wearing a sleeveless denim vest, sitting very close to the girl, almost touching her legs, and at this moment he is saying proudly: "From now on, you can rest assured to follow brother  , Brother will take you on a flat trip within fifty floors, you know? Flat trip!"

    Next to the two younger boys, one is fat and the other is thin, and they also look like they want to get close to girls, but the hardware is not as good as the round cut.

    In the World Tower, especially the integer violence layer, a greasy fat man and a fair and thin scholar must not be able to compete with a strong man in terms of core competitiveness.

    Fortunately, the fat man may be more open-minded, and he can cheerfully accompany him even if he can't get in the conversation.

    The skinny scholar was different. His fair and handsome appearance was obviously a popular central figure in normal times. Now when he met a thrilling monster, every time he approached him and wanted to initiate a conversation, he was always blocked by Yuan Cun Tou.

    After a few times, I couldn't take it anymore, and didn't dare to provoke the vicious "appearance" round cutout, so I could only stand up irritably and wanted to vent my anger on the MAV.

    When I got up, I immediately saw Wang Wen who was covered by the tall body with a round cut head, and asked loudly, a little surprised and a little bit annoyed: "Why do you come in like a ghost and don't even make a sound?"

    Wang Wen raised her left eyebrow: "Seeing that you guys are having a lively chat, I don't have the nerve to disturb you.?

 Volume 41 Speeding Party [Part 5]

    Section 41 Speeding Party

    It's true to have a hot chat, but it's the right of the round cut, and the thin scholar can't get in the conversation at all.

    This sentence is equivalent to stabbing another knife in the heart of a thin scholar who is already riddled with holes.

    His face darkened in an instant, and he glanced at the metal stick in Wang Wen's hand, but didn't make another sound.

    Others also found the new Wang Wen at this time.

    Yuan Cun Tou said loudly: "Very well, it's full now, let's start breaking through!" He stood up, turned his head and said to the girl next to him: "Little sister, remember to hide behind brother later, follow closely and don't get lost, you know?  "

    The girl froze for a moment, then nodded obediently.

    Seeing this, the thin scholar who had been peeking from the side curled his lips in disdain, and let out a soft cut in a voice that could not be noticed by the round beaver.

    [The tenth floor, start]

    The mechanical sound fell, and the figure of the micro-aircraft in mid-air gradually faded and finally disappeared.

    The door directly in front of the garage is slowly lifted upwards.

    Before the lifting was completed, there were bursts of roaring motor sounds and strange screams outside the door.

    "Speeding party?" Yuan Cun Tou's expression changed, and he quickly looked around. There was nothing in the garage except for a few broken tires.

    Before he could figure out whether to use a tire for self-defense, a series of leather-clothed men with sticks and machetes rushed into the garage on motorcycles and quickly surrounded several people.

    Wearing helmets, the men in leather clothes couldn't see their expressions clearly, but judging from their constant motor sounds and sharp strange screams, they were definitely not good students.

    Round Cracker finally took advantage of the chaos and took a tire in his hand, watching the man in leather warily.

    The other party surrounded him without moving and didn't know what his intentions were. Yuan Cun Tou had a little bit of luck in his heart, and hoped that this fight would be resolved peacefully.

    Wang Wen, who was quietly observing next to him, saw his thoughts and shook his head secretly.

    Another idiot who thinks that lower tower tiers will lower the difficulty.

    Regardless of the tenth floor or the hundredth floor, as long as it is a violent integer floor, the battle is inevitable. If you don't preemptively wait for the opponent to make the first move, are you planning to bury it in situ?

    Wang Wen tightened the handle of the hammer in his hand.

    It seems that the new teammate is unreliable, so he has to do it himself.

    so troublesome!

    Originally, this group of people looked like they were kneeling and licking in front of the "demon girl", and they were going to lie down on the floor to save energy.

    "Duddu"

    A motorcycle directly in front suddenly blew its horn.

    The leather-clothed men at the front, rear, left, and right all started to move, interspersed and marched around the tower climbers in the encirclement. They knocked down the unlucky fat man at the first blow, and a leather-clothed man who followed followed up with the speed of the motorcycle.  The sharp machete wiped the fat man's neck.

    Blood splattered.

    Most of the chubby neck was almost cut off.

    The fat man tightly covered the severed neck with his chubby palms to stop the bleeding, but to no avail.

    In an instant, his face turned pale, and he fell to the ground and kicked his legs.

    Seeing that the other party's attack was about to kill someone, Yuan Cun Tou finally didn't wait any longer, and with a loud roar, he smashed the tire in his hand to a leather-clothed man in front of him.

    The tire accurately hit the man in leather on the head, knocking the man off the motorcycle vigorously, and rolled over the companion behind him after rolling to the ground, causing a small piece of chaos ahead.

    "Run!" Yuancuntou yelled at the girl, and ran to the gate first, and picked up a machete after passing through the chaotic area.

    The girl kept up obediently, running even a little faster than the round cutout. When she noticed this situation, she quickly slowed down and "followed" as requested by the other party.

    When there is still energy left, the enchanting girl must be taken care of. As for the others, Yuan Cuntou can't take care of them and doesn't care about them.

    Fortunately, the "others" also coped well.

    The skinny scholar jumped to the girl's side to hide as early as the moment the fat man was cut down.

    The first-class round cutout hit the road, and he didn't need to say hello at all, he just ran away.

    Wang Wen was more unlucky. He was targeted second after Fatty. Two crossing motorcycles passed by, one attacked the head with a stick, and the other broke his leg with a knife. He was determined to destroy half of his body.

    As for whether to keep the upper body or the lower body, it is up to him to choose.

    It's a pity that Wang Wen is an adult and needs both.

    His left hand flung out a strange arc, and a short arrow with a cold glow flew out quietly, and accurately penetrated into the gap at the lower end of the knife-drawing man's helmet.

    ?The driver in the leather jacket tilted his body, and he and the car overturned on the side, and spun around and rowed to the wall far away, and there was no movement.

    In additionThe leather-clothed man who was throwing a stick rushing over was slightly startled when he saw this scene, and then wanted to smash the weapon in his hand with great force, but was knocked down by Wang Wen's raised hand.

    Wang Wen moved her numb wrist, intending to continue to make up for a few sticks to end the grudge, but unexpectedly found that there was a way out from the side of Yuancuntou.

    Secretly happy in his heart, he quickly withdrew his hands, escaped from the door along the wall from the most inconspicuous corner, and chased after the "organization".

    Outside the garage is a wide and flat road.

    There are villa-type buildings on the left and right sides, and the tall spiked guardrails cut off all hopes of avoiding the wall.

    All that's left is the endless road under your feet.

    Yuancuntou ran for a while but couldn't find a turn or exit. Dumbfounded, he hurried to the side of the road and grabbed the non-spiked part at the bottom of the guardrail and shook it vigorously, trying to crack it violently.

    Wang Wen glanced at the direction of the road, and could vaguely see that the speeding party in the garage had regrouped and was rushing here in a line.

    He thought for a while, then walked over to the round bean to help with the handle of the hammer.

    Seeing Wang Min, Yuan Cun Tou nodded, signaling for the two to shout and exert strength at the same time.

    The girl was gearing up and wanted to come forward to help, but was blocked by Yuan Cun Tou panting heavily: "Physical work, huh, we men, do it."

    The thin scholar on the side saw that the girl's attention was completely on the two of them, and he didn't pay any attention to him, so he couldn't help sniffing contemptuously: "You two are stupid, with well-developed limbs and a simple mind."

    His voice was lowered.

    Except for the slight movement of Wang Wen's ears in front of him, only the girl turned her head to look at him puzzled.

    Successfully attracting girls' attention, the thin scholar is very proud, and intends to show off his special skills.

    I saw him take off his shoes quickly, relying on the cooperation of the thumb on the tip of his toes and two fingers, he actually climbed up through the gaps in the densely packed spikes of the guardrail!

    The girl opened her mouth wide in shock.

    Seeing her surprise, the thin scholar felt even more elated. He turned to her and said, "Don't worry, I'll pull you as soon as I get up."

    The voice did not fall.

    I don't know whether it was caused by the violent shaking of the round cut head, or the stimulation of the thin scholar about to climb over the wall.

    There was a sudden rush of electric current on the spiked guardrail.

    Wang Wen immediately retreated to a safe distance with his stick drawn.

    The round-cut head is also quick to withdraw in time, let go of his hands and jumped back to dodge.

    Thin scholars are even more miserable.

    Suction on the guardrail, rolling his eyes and trembling, the joints of his hands and feet twisted visibly to the naked eye.

    Wang Wen took off his coat, twisted his neck and turned his hands to warm up.

    Then wrap the handshake of the hammer handle with a coat, raise the hammer handle and say "hey", and beat the thin scholar hanging on the guardrail a few meters away.

    After the thin scholar landed, he twitched and vomited blood.

    Stiff fingers pointed at Wang Wen and trembled, unable to speak for a long time.

    Wang Wen picked up the handle of the hammer and said freely, "You're welcome."

    Hearing the words, the skinny scholar inhaled again and again, as if his time was approaching.

 Volume 42 Live Wonderfully, Die Quickly [Chapter 6]

    Section 42 Live wonderfully, die simply

    "It's up to now." Yuan Cun Tou also noticed the speeding gangster who was catching up, knowing that this encounter could not be avoided, with a little regret on his dignified face, he looked at the girl and said, "Take care of yourself!"

    After finishing speaking, he picked up the machete and rushed towards the oncoming motorbike alone with considerable momentum. With the first cut, he knocked down a man in leather who had no time to dodge.

    Perhaps because he really wanted to take care of the girls behind him, he opened and closed his round-cut head, exchanging injuries for his life, and stopped most of the bikers for a while.

    Wang Wen from the back can see clearly that he has seen too many intrigues and intrigues in the 20 years of experience in the World Tower.

    Except for the team led by himself, even the teammates of the familiar teams have sold out at critical moments.

    What's more, today's passerby team seems to be improvised?

    Thinking of this, Wang Wen glanced at the anxious girl beside her, and secretly stood a little further away.

    What an exaggerated charm it must be to make a man who is obviously a veteran of the World Tower sacrifice his life?

    It is safer to stay away from such a perverted evildoer.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, then moved two steps away, raised a stick and knocked down a fish that slipped through the net.

    Then he fought with the leather rider who lost his "mount".

    A hammer handle became more and more flexible in his hands, forehand, backhand, dancing flowers, poking and blocking.

    At first glance, the scene was even more fierce and dangerous than the round-cut heads with dozens of dozen in front of them.

    Even the man in leather was a little puzzled.

    Since when did his sword skills become so fierce?

    Obviously, a knife that splits the air will hit the opponent's stick by such a coincidence?

    Is it the master of cooking?

    The thin scholar not far away finally stopped vomiting blood.

    Slowly got up with the support of the girl.

    Seeing that the girl was willing to help him, the thin scholar began to feel complacent again.

    Glancing greedily at the tender white back of his arm, he nodded with his chin at Wang Min in the "war", pointing to the girl and said: "Look at that villain, it's obvious that he is acting on purpose, he looks pretty good at it."  The excitement is actually just pulling an opponent to work without any effort!"

    Wang Wen's ears moved slightly in "The Great War".

    Continuing to fend off the machete of the man in leather with extreme vicious efforts.

    His mind is very clear. Some people take the initiative to resist the banner and want to be a hero to save the United States. How can he steal the limelight?

    And it can be seen that the strong man is very strong, and he can not lose the wind with one against ten.

    As long as the abnormal fanaticism in his body can be maintained, the group of speeding gangsters is definitely not the opponent of the round cut.

    That being the case.

    One early bird is enough, and there are so many layers in the World Tower, it is wisest to reserve physical strength for long-term planning.

    Wang Wen, who had made up her mind, looked a little more tired on her face, and the handle of the hammer in her hand became sluggish.

    He was almost hit by the machete of the man in leather several times, and he was in danger.

    Seeing this scene, the girl couldn't bear it anymore, let go of the thin scholar and wanted to help Yuancuntou or Wang Wen.

    Seeing this, Wang Wen was shocked, and quickly regained some strength, evened the situation a little bit, and tried to express that she didn't need help here.

    It just so happened that the skinny scholar also tacitly showed a miserable appearance of being seriously injured and unable to stand, which caused the girl to come back to help him.

    Finally, Wang Wen was secretly relieved.

    At this time, Yuancuntou staggered in front of him and missed another motorcycle.

    The man in leather who wielded a machete in the car rushed straight towards the girl and the thin scholar.

    Seeing the newly leaked leather man cut off his head with a cold knife, the thin scholar was so frightened that he ignored the girl who was still holding his hand, and rolled straight to the other side.

    The girl was knocked to the ground by the sudden movement of the skinny scholar, and it was too late to run away.

    "Bang, boom, crackle, crackle, boom!"

    At the moment when the machete fell, the man in the new leather jacket and his car were knocked over by a figure flying obliquely while staggering.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was his companion in leather.

    He looked at the other party in confusion, and found that the other party was also looking at him in confusion.

    Both of them fell with staring eyes and question marks on their faces.

    The old man in leather was soon picked up by a stick to continue the fight.

    The man in the new leather jacket looked around and decided to kill the girl first.

    But when he picked up the machete again and continued to slash at the girl, his back was hit by some kind ofThe object was hit hard.

    He screamed in pain, and turned his head to see that his companion was pressing down on the beating guy with the stick behind him. Seeing that the guy holding the stick was struggling, it seemed that he would be hacked to death by his companion at any moment.

    Weak chicken!

    Nothing to worry about!

    Then who hit him just now?

    The man in the leather jacket squinted his eyes and looked at the "God of War" in front of him who was fighting nine times, and spat bitterly.

    The companions in front are almost unable to support, so we must quickly deal with these minions behind and help them!

    He raised the machete again and slashed at the girl.

    This time the girl had adjusted her figure, and was just about to raise her hand to fight back, but found that the man in leather who held the machete screamed again, and this time even vomited a mouthful of blood.

    The girl blinked in confusion.

    The man in the new leather jacket wept bitterly.

    Fu Zhixin suddenly turned around and slashed at the thin scholar on the other side.

    This time, he chopped smoothly.

    No more hard objects stabbed him from behind.

    After a few cuts, the thin scholar fell into a pool of blood.

    The man in leather looked at the girl, then at the one who was about to be hacked to death by his companion, nodded, walked to the overturned motorcycle, picked up the bike, and rushed towards the "God of War" again, with blood boiling in his heart: everyone  ,hold onto!  I am coming!

    Looking at the man in leather who was riding away on a bicycle, the girl clenched her small fists and looked confused.

    The thin book in the pool of blood was as angry as gossamer. At the moment when his consciousness was about to dissipate, Wang Wen walked over and took a look at him while "struggling to resist" the attack of the man in leather.

    The thin scholar silently mouthed "Help me" while bleeding.

    The Almighty Tower Climber certainly understood what he was talking about.

    So Wang Wen shrugged regretfully, and "struggled to resist" a few more attacks, signaling to him that she was busy.

    The thin scholar stared round his eyes, trembling his fingers to reprimand him.

    But the throat is speechless.

    A mouthful of blood froth gushed out, his arms drooped with eyes wide open, and he couldn't breathe anymore.

    All kinds of scenes in the rear are rich and colorful, but the situation ahead is not optimistic.

    ? In the eyes of most people, one enemy and many are like the round head of the God of War, and they know their own affairs.

    The ability to resist ten enemies with one enemy for so long is all due to a tube of rare props [Super Hormone] on the 50th floor.

    Once this instrument is injected into the body, it can make people in a state of frenzy, not to mention greatly reducing the pain, and it can also slightly curb the deterioration of the injury.

    In simple terms, once the [Super Hormone] is injected, he can be injured within the duration without affecting his performance.

    However, it just doesn't affect the performance.

    It cannot heal wounds, let alone increase vitality out of thin air.

    It just explodes all the light and heat that can burst out as completely as possible within the limited life of the user.

    Let people live wonderfully and die simply

 VOLUME 43 Witch

    Section 43 The witch

    This is the current round position.

    He lived a wonderful life with one enemy against ten.

    But he died quickly and simply.

    The injuries on his body have reached a very dangerous level.

    Otherwise, I wouldn't have missed another person just now.

    There are indications that he has been unable to stop all the bikers.

    Wang Wen, who was in the distance, saw his decline and felt a little anxious.

    'what to do?  The early bird is about to fall!  '

    His brain was running fast, and he turned his head to look at the witch who was still trying to see if the skinny scholar could save him.

    Shouted to her: "Leave him alone, go to the front and help!"

    The girl nodded "Oh" when she heard the words, and ran forward, assuming a posture of fighting side by side with Yuan Cun Tou.

    Seeing the girl approaching, the round cut almost burst his eye sockets.

    Then I heard the girl yelling crisply: "Big Brother, I'll help you!"

    The whole person of the round cut head was directly set on fire, gritted his teeth and threw something into his mouth, roared violently, and rushed towards the enemy with knives in both hands.

    His strength increased, his speed increased, and a layer of red flame seemed to ignite all over his body.

    completely different from before.

    As soon as they fought, the three leather-clothed men who greeted them were cut to the ground in an instant.

    Before they got up, they made up a few more times with their hands up and down.

    The shadow of the knife streaked across, and the head of the man in leather who fell to the ground was also thrown away.

    Seeing this, the girl couldn't help shouting happily: "Amazing!"

    She praised very sincerely.

    But the strange thing is that Yuan Cun Tou was obviously not hit by the three of them, but he also vomited a big mouthful of blood after hacking them to death.

    He wiped the corners of his mouth, his eyes dimmed a little, and he still raised his two knives and continued to slash.

    Not long.

    He fulfilled what he said.

    Physical work is done by men.

    None of the ten leather-clothed men were missed by the girls, and all of them were dealt with by him in one go.

    And he himself fell to the ground when he killed the last person.

    In the distance, Wang Wen knocked down the fish that had slipped through the "hard struggle" for a long time, and walked towards the two while observing the surrounding environment.

    I saw Yuan Cun Tou lying dying in a pool of blood, holding the hand that the girl offered, and said to her with regret and helplessness on his face: "Little sister, brother Lu in the back can no longer protect you, you have to get out of the tower first or it will be too late!"  .¡±

    Wang Wen secretly rolled his eyes.

    It turned out that I was just going out of the tower, but I thought I was going to die just after hearing the first half of the sentence.

    The girl nodded movedly: "Thank you, big brother."

    Yuan Cun Tou's eyes lit up, but he lowered his hand weakly: "I have memorized the contact information, I will add you when I go out, and finally listen to my brother's advice, this trip will end on the 19th floor, and you will be in danger if you come to another integer violence floor  of."

    "Okay big brother." The girl nodded vigorously.

    Yuan Cun Tou finally turned into a ball of white light and disappeared with satisfaction.

    he left.

    There are only two girls and Wang Wen left in the whole level.

    Wang Wen's eyelids twitched, and the soles of her feet moved slightly further away.

    The girl waited quietly for the white light to disappear, then got up and looked back at Wang Min.

    She thought about it.

    Suddenly smiled sweetly, and said, "Little brother, do you want my contact information?"

    Just this sentence.

    Wang Wen immediately felt the danger.

    He shook his head and waved his hands vigorously, for fear of being misunderstood by the other party as to what he had in mind.

    The girl tilted her head in doubt, walked slowly towards Wang Wen step by step, and asked with a strange face at the same time: "Why? Little brother doesn't like him?"

    Wang Wen stopped making funny moves.

    Raise the handle of the hammer and point it straight at the opponent's forehead, and said flatly: "Put down your mental strength, or I will kill you."

    The girl stopped in her footsteps.

    For the first time, he showed a surprised expression.

    She no longer approached, and asked softly: "Going together?"

    Wang Wen waved the stick in her hand and said: "Look clearly, I am a warrior!"

    The girl couldn't help laughing when she recalled the scene of him fighting with the man in leather.

    For a while.

    She nodded, took a deep breath, and said helplessly, "Okay, brother soldier, you won. Since I don't want to continue forming a team, I'll go to the next floor first. See you later."

    Micro air vehicle from the airWhen it descended, the scanning light "burned" a big hole in the ground.

    The girl took a deep look at Wang Wen as if she wanted to remember his appearance, then jumped into the big hole and disappeared.

    That is the entrance to the eleventh floor.

    If you don't enter together in a team state, everyone on the next level will go their separate ways and be randomly assigned to different levels to challenge the scattered skill level.

    Wang Wen didn't jump.

    He quietly waited for the girl to enter the hole and disappear, and then he relaxed his tense body.

    He almost couldn't resist the powerful mental power just now.

    The other party is actually a spiritual master!

    ? Although it is more controlled, it can also be imagined that the girls along the way are not weak women who are powerless.

    If she really made a move, this gang of bikers might just kill each other and die.

    It is really enough luck that the randomly assigned team can encounter such perverted personnel.

    Wang Wen was thinking, should I find a time to worship the Bodhisattva and transfer luck or something.

    While thinking wildly, he held up a knife to mend the corpses of men in leather clothes.

    Until it was confirmed that all the corpses were corpses, he began to use his strength to drag all the people in leather clothes from different distances to the spiked fence of the villa.

    A mountain of people piled up.

    He had no intention of leaving this floor so soon.

    If I remember correctly, there should be a hidden prop in the villa in this environment.

    The tenth floor of the World Tower comes standard with a rare [Master Key].

    Many people know that there are.

    There is no shortage of them on the market.

    But someone just couldn't find it.

    Or maybe too lazy to look for it.

    After all, this kind of low-tier item is rare, it is not a killing or recovery item, it is not very useful, and it cannot be sold for a few dollars.

    The key is still one-off.

    [Master Key] is the shape of an ancient long-handled key. The corresponding target must also have a shape that can be inserted into a keyhole, otherwise it cannot be used. Once a lock is successfully opened, it will immediately shatter into stars and disappear, making it unusable  .

    It can also only unlock the lock, and has no effect on any other organs.

    Even the most famous 69th floor disorder mechanism, the lock-breaking link is invalid.

    Under normal circumstances, tower climbers can at most go to the market to buy one and carry it with them in case of emergency.

    And most of the time it is not needed.

    Still stiff and panicking.

    Wang Min is different.

    He is poor.

    [Master Key] No matter how cheap it is, it still costs a few hundred points, so he is not willing to spend this money.

    Isn't it good for free?

    He piled up a mountain of people, leaning on the guardrail to reach the height, and then pushed inside to push two stepping feet.

    everything's ready.

    Patting his wet hands full of sticky blood, he picked up the Dinghaishen needle and climbed up the human mountain, and successfully climbed over the spiked guardrail without triggering the current or being pierced by the spikes, and simply jumped into the villa area like that.

    Standing in front of the gate of the villa, looking at the closed door.

    He was thinking about how to open these doors and enter without the ¡¾Master Key¡¿.

    Tried knocking on the door.

    No surprises.

    These villas have all been empty.

    In the end, I had to do as the Romans do, and use brute force cracking at the integer violence level.

    "Bang la la" the hammer handle smashed the window, and then wrapped the palm of the hand with clothes to clean up the broken glass bit by bit, and the whole person turned over and climbed into the villa.

    I have to say that the temperature in the villa is very comfortable, neither hot nor cold, and the air circulation is fresh.

    Wang Wen even saw neat food on the table!

    However, he glanced at the muzzle of the long barrel protruding from the stairs on the second floor, and he didn't feel the nerve to move.

 VOLUME 44 STAYERS

    Section 44 Detainees

    "I didn't know there was anyone here, and no one answered when I knocked on the door." Wang Wen threw away the stick and raised her hands to try to look harmless.

    The gunman at the stairs didn't show his face, and said in a muffled voice, "Can you break through the window without anyone answering?"

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Innocently said: "I'm too hungry to make such a bad move, I'm sorry, I'll leave right away."

    The gunman didn't say much, and nodded his gun to express his permission.

    Wang Wen slowly bent down and dragged the stick back a little bit, touched the window and turned it out again.

    Until he stood outside the window and found a good cover, he raised his voice and shouted inside: "Are you a stranded person? Do you need any help?"

    The gunman inside was silent for a moment, and said coldly: "I don't understand what you are talking about, leave immediately or shoot."

    Wang Wen quietly took out a small mirror and stretched out the bunker to observe the situation in the house: "Brother, give me a chance, I'm serious, I can bring you food, water, medicine, even weapons and ammunition, as long as you are willing to communicate.  "

    The gunman thought for a long time this time, maybe some important items were really missing, he finally let go, and asked suspiciously: "How do you know?"

    Wang Wen was relieved.

    As long as the other party is willing to communicate, it will be fine.

    He answered the other party's question loudly: "The speeding gangsters outside obviously couldn't understand our words, so it can be inferred that the checkpoint is likely to be in a foreign language, and I didn't bring a device like a simultaneous translator, so as soon as you open your mouth, I will  knew."

    There was a faint sound of fists hitting the wall in the villa.

    It is conceivable how annoyed the shooter was.

    However, that is a straightforward person. Since his identity was found out, he did not quibble anymore. He was just curious why Wang Min did not leave even though he had completed the checkpoint. Could it be possible that he also wanted to stay in the tower forever as a stranded person?

    Wang Wen explained: "I need a master key."

    When the other party heard it, he immediately said: "No problem, I will give you the master key, how long can you return here?"

    "See what you need." Wang Wen looked at the small mirror: "If you want something with more than 100 floors, then maybe we will never meet again in this life, and I won't be able to come back once it is reset on Sunday."

    "Are you just a member of the 100th floor?" The gunman was startled: "Then you are so loud? You still know so much about the stranded people?"

    Wang Wen said lightly: "It's just that I want to stay within the 100th floor this week. Besides, it's not a big secret for the stranded people. How many homeless people like to play this game."

    The gunman seemed to be touched, and shouted angrily: "I'm not a homeless beggar!"

    "Okay, okay." Wang Wen comforted him casually, and got back to business: "So what do you want?"

    The gunman hesitated and said: "I'm not sure if there are any in the 100th floor. I want a prop that can take pictures and take them out of the tower."

    Wang Wen frowned: "You mean, props like mobile phones?"

    "I know it's difficult. It doesn't have to be electronic. Ordinary film cameras are also fine." The gunman added.

    "This kind of unconventional special prop." Wang Wen searched the memory in his mind: "I can only say that I will try my best to help you find it, and there is no guarantee that it will be available."

    "It doesn't matter if you can't find it."

    The first half of the gunman's words warmed Wang Wen's heart.

    The second half of the sentence is instant kill: "Anyway, I will give you the master key when you bring what I want."

    "Hey, hello." Wang Wen called out unwillingly: "There are many master keys on the market, and one is only a few hundred points at most. What you want is not so common!"

    The Gunners also know they are a bit too much.

    He asked, "Then what do you want? It's impossible for me to tell you what to do if you run away?"

    "At least a deposit must be paid first!" Wang Wen's small mirror was fixedly reflecting the long-barreled shotgun

    The eleventh floor of the World Tower.

    It is the familiar scattered number mechanism layer again.

    Wang Wen held the hammer handle with his left hand, held the gun with his right hand, tapped left and right, and dismantled all the mechanisms with ease.

    The twelfth floor.

    Bad luck encountered a speed mechanism.

    There is no way but to bury your head and run.

    Most of the physical strength I had raised along the way was reluctantly lost.

    The thirteenth floor.

    ? Time-limited secret room scientific decryption.

    There is no danger before the time is up, you can decrypt it with peace of mind, and you can even rest assured to eat, drink, and cultivate your health if your heart is big enoughinterest.

    When the time is up, the entire secret room will collapse.

    Unless the strength is already strong enough to ignore the earthquake and rockfall, it will explode.

    The fourteenth floor.

    illusion.

    The content is very ordinary, and it cannot be said that Wang Wen's mental power has no effect at all.

    At least it made him sleepy and sleepy.

    The fifteenth floor.

    Wang Wen's favorite outdoor survival series.

    Eating and drinking happily, just find the entrance to the next floor before midnight or noon.

    The sixteenth, seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth floors.

    The all-around tower climber passed smoothly without lag.

    The twentieth floor.

    Integer, violence layer.

    Before the entrance, the micro-scanning aircraft arranged for him to randomly distribute the missing teams as usual.

    Wang Wen carried the gun on her body through the shotgun belt, and entered with a grip on the hammer handle.

    ?After nine floors in a row, there is no tower floor where photo props may appear.

    I hope there will be good news for the remaining eighty floors.

    Otherwise, he can only put the deposit in his pocket very helplessly.

    The light and shadow flow in front of my eyes.

    When he reappeared, he was already standing in a spacious and clean white hall.

    When Wang Wen saw the scene in front of her clearly, she suddenly had a feeling of deja vu.

    Just like the previous tenth floor, there were three men and one woman chatting in the lobby.

    What's even more frightening is that the man will not be mentioned for now.

    The woman is that woman again!

    Wang Wen only felt that his head was about to explode.

    The other party noticed the approaching person, raised his eyes, and was also slightly taken aback.

    Immediately, he showed a beautiful smile, which made the three men next to him drool.

    But that's all.

    She didn't mean to say hello.

    Wang Wen will not take the initiative to express his understanding.

    The two sides reached a tacit agreement in silence, that is, not to expose each other.

    The demon girl does not expose Wang Min's strength.

    Wang Wen didn't expose the strength of the demon girl either.

    He quietly held the stick and waited for the men and women over there to open the checkpoint.

    I only heard a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses said to the girl very acquaintedly: "Yes, girls just want to smile more. Look at you, you look so good when you smile, don't be nervous.  The low-level brother will take you on a level trip!"

    The girl nodded gratefully and said, "Thank you, big brother."

    One sentence made Jinsi glasses laugh so hard that they couldn't find their eyes. When they looked back at Wang Wen, they said cheerfully: "Okay, enough people are gathered, let's start."

    His eyes stayed on the barrel of the gun exposed behind Wang Wen for a moment, then moved away indifferently, and summoned the aircraft to announce the start of the checkpoint.

    [The twentieth floor, start]

    What fell at the same time as the mechanical sound of the aircraft was the wall of the hall.

    I saw the originally clean white wall squirmed and trembled and fell down as if it had come to life.

    Each "wall" will stretch out various mouthparts and feet when it falls to the ground, and some even have transparent wings that are several times larger than its volume.

    insect!

    Dense worms!

    The girl immediately cried out in fear.

 VOICE 45 Heaven's Windfall

    ? Section 45 Windfall

    It is understandable to say that girls are afraid of insects.

    So many bugs that look ugly, fierce, dirty and smelly, even men will feel disgusted, let alone girls.

    but.

    Fairy?

    Seeing her pitiful look with red eyes flushed with fright, Wang Wen put a question mark in her heart.

    Would a dignified spiritual master be afraid of bugs?

    Speaking out will make people laugh to death.

    ? Among the several major items, only the spiritual power needs to be brutally polished.

    Even if you are really afraid of insects, I am afraid that in order to become a master, you will forcefully eat insects until you become numb.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to reach the peak of spiritual power and obtain the title of "Master".

    The demon girl's spiritual power is thick and solid, which is obviously extraordinary, and Wang Wen can't make a wrong judgment with many years of experience.

    The only answer to being scared to cry by bugs is that she is acting again.

    The corners of Wang Wen's eyes twitched, and she felt her arms shudder, and the soles of her feet involuntarily moved slightly away from the witch.

    Fortunately, there is no time to think about it right now.

    A tall man among the three men moved very quickly. As soon as he saw the wall turning into a bug, he immediately took out a large kitchen knife and chopped it off.

    The kitchen knife was very sharp, and the first bug was cut in two instantly.

    The tall man skillfully summoned the aircraft to check the points, with an unbelievable surprise on his face.

    Then he chopped up the bugs frantically.

    His actions aroused the curiosity of the others.

    The man with the gold-rimmed glasses took out a small mechanism in the shape of a hair dryer from his body, and tried to press the switch on a bug.

    The bug targeted by the "hair dryer" gradually stopped moving, turning yellow and cracked.

    After confirming that the bugs were dead, the man with gold glasses put away the hair dryer and called the aircraft to check the points.

    It was actually a surprise.

    The performance of two people in a row made Wang Wen, who originally only wanted to paddle and lie down to win and was not interested in fighting, became curious.

    Just at this moment, an insect spread its wings and flew towards him without fear of death.

    He was thrown to the ground with a stick and crushed to death.

    Call the aircraft to check the points.

    Seeing a full hundred points added to the account, Wang Wen opened her mouth wide.

    Are you kidding me?

    This is only the twentieth floor!

    How can there be such a high point reward?

    It's just some slow and non-threatening bugs. How can one get one hundred points?  !

    You must know that among the living human racers on the tenth floor, one only rewards dozens of points.

    The mechanical bull that was accidentally killed by Wang Wen on the first floor looked like a BOSS-level monster of the general guarding the level, and it only had 100 points.

    Regardless of whether the speeding party or the mechanical giant, it can be seen that the reward points more or less correspond to the strength of the individual.

    So what are these bugs in front of you?

    The ability to kill with a single stick is worth 100 points?  ?

    Wang Wen's world view is a little trembling.

    I climbed the twentieth floor thousands of times in my previous life.

    This is the first time I have encountered such a strange phenomenon.

    The ever-changing world tower really lives up to its reputation.

    He looked around, palm-sized bugs kept falling from the wall, densely packed, all over the place!

    If all these bugs are cleaned up, I am afraid that there will be no 100,000 points.

    In fact, the others couldn't stop anymore.

    After discovering that the bugs that can be killed casually are worth 100 points, even the demon girl didn't care about pretending to be afraid, so she held up a pair of hedge shears half a person's height and tried her best to plunge into the bug pile.

    Cut the juice splash!

    Wang Wen instinctively felt that something was wrong, but she couldn't tell where the problem was.

    I can only replay the repertoire of the fish that slipped through the net, while watching the six roads and listening to all directions, and fully observe every detail that can be captured in the entire hall.

    No problem found.

    The worms kept falling and dying.

    The four people except Wang Wen were fully fired, and the speed at which the bugs fell could hardly even keep up with the speed at which they died.

    in a blink.

    The ground was covered with white sticky insect corpses.

    ? Three men and one woman have a clear division of labor, one person and one wall in the four directions, tacitly excluding Wang Wen from the money-picking army.

    Wang Wen didn't fight with them either.

    If this trip is really the worldTakanen, playing a wave of points giveaway, he also recognized it.

    He never made money by luck.

    It is more reassuring to gain from hard work.

    The windfall these days, give it to those who are destined.

    Wang Wen stood in the center of the hall, quietly looking at the four busy people, and paused for a moment when her gaze passed over the constantly twisting buttocks of the witch in front of her.

    After reacting, he was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes, for fear that the other party's mental power would take advantage of it.

    at this time.

    There was a sudden scream from the left.

    Opening his eyes, he saw that it was the tall man who made the first move.

    The kitchen knife in his hand seemed inconvenient to chop insects.

    The worm's stretched body is about the size of a shoe.

    How big is a kitchen knife?

    When chopping off, the distance between the palm and the bug is very close.

    It just so happened that the worm's desire to survive was extremely strong, it had already been chopped in half, and it turned around and opened its mouth to bite the tall man's finger.

    Just this one bite, the lethality was unexpected.

    The bitten thumb lost more than half of it.

    Terrifying bone stubbles were faintly exposed in the bloody mess.

    Ten fingers connected to the heart.

    The tall man was suddenly severely injured and couldn't help but screamed.

    Frightened, the others stopped and retreated to a safe distance before turning to look at him.

    Understand what happened.

    The man with gold spectacles sneered disdainfully and said, "Can you do it? You startle me! Do you guys have to yell if half your finger is bitten off? Which tower climber is not injured so seriously?"

    After finishing speaking, regardless of the embarrassment of the tall man, he turned back to the wall and continued to "make a fortune".

    The tall man embarrassedly explained to the rest of the people that he only called out because he was unprepared for the incident.

    Wang Wen shrugged and continued to observe the hall.

    The girl nodded empathetically and told the tall man to be careful, and even took out some medicine and clean gauze to help debride and bandage the wound.

    The tall man was so moved that he almost agreed with him.

    He promised that after leaving the tower, he must treat the girl to a big meal to show his gratitude.

    The girl smiled beautifully and said that you are welcome to do nothing.

    Then hurriedly ran back to her own wall to continue "picking up money".

    In addition to the gold-rimmed glasses and the tall man, the third man is a young man with a big head and a big smooth forehead.

    Among the three men, he is also the one who has the least right to speak.

    The usual sense of presence is very low, and I don't communicate with people very much.

    The tall man was injured just now, and he didn't even go over to take a look.

    After knowing that there is no danger, he buried his head in killing insects by himself, looking like a worldly expert far away from the mundane world.

    His strength should be the smallest among the few present except the girls.

    After smashing a bug with a blunt instrument again, he found that the bug was not dead.

    So I raised my strength and smashed it down again.

    Baji.

    The bug finally exploded.

    He tilted his head, feeling a little strange in his heart, but he didn't think much about it. The temptation of a hundred points made him have no time to think too much.

    Quickly turn the target to the next one.

    When he raised the blunt weapon to aim and smash it out, the basketball-sized bug suddenly flew up, deftly dodging his blow.

    His own strength is low, and this kind of thing has happened several times before, and he knew from the very beginning that the bugs could fly.

    Unexpectedly.

    This time, as soon as he raised his eyes, he found that the bug had flown to his face, less than a fist away from the tip of his nose.

    The mouthparts, which seemed small at first, are now wide open, and it seems that they are completely large enough to cover his big head.

 VOLUME 46 Cooked

    Section 46 cooked

    "boom!"

    There was a loud gunshot.

    The bug in front of the young man with a big head exploded like a pissing cow ball, and the juice splashed.

    The distance was too close, and the juice drenched his head and face.

    The gunshots startled everyone in the hall, and the men and women on the other walls turned their heads to look this way.

    I saw that Wang Wen came to the side of the big-headed young man at some point, and raised a gun to blow up a bug.

    The young man with a big head wiped his face in disgust, his face was so ugly that he almost screamed, but when he saw the shotgun in Wang Min's hand, he endured it again, and muttered displeasedly: "Look at me, I'd better bully and rob me of bugs!"

    A few other people were probably frightened by the shotgun, and felt a little sad about the death of the rabbit and the fox. The man with gold glasses asked Wang Wen directly: "My brother, I want everyone to discuss it, don't use the gun easily, it will hurt the peace."

    Wang Wen looked around the crowd, and heard the demon girl bursting into acting.

    Just heard her say timidly: "Little brother, come to my side, anyway, there are so many bugs that I can't beat them all by myself."

    ?Wang Wen, who knows the girl's strength well, and even more knows that the girl knows that she knows her strength well, sees that she is deliberately disgusting, and almost can't hold back a shot.

    Walking up to her with a blank face, he whispered like a mosquito: "We all know each other so well, it's fine to lie to other lost lambs, and there's no need to pretend with me, right?"

    The girl arched her slender eyebrows in a funny way, pretending not to know, and asked, "Do we know each other? How familiar are you?"

    "How familiar?" Wang Wen thought for a while and said, "I know your depth, and you know my length."

    The girl giggled happily when she heard this, and said with a clear mind: "I don't believe it, prove it to me!"

    The other party was a little confused, Wang Wen twitched his eyes, turned around and said loudly to everyone in the hall: "Don't get me wrong, I'm not robbing bugs. Didn't you notice that the bugs are getting bigger and bigger?"

    After his words fell, even the girls were slightly startled. They stopped laughing and turned to look at the bugs around them. The more they looked, the more solemn their faces became.

    I didn't pay attention to it before because she is a control-oriented mental power master, and she doesn't have many opportunities to actually fight.

    But this does not mean that she has little experience in the World Tower. With this level of strength, her tower level is definitely not low, and she is probably an elite team member of a large consortium.

    The person who climbs the tower in the world.

    The higher the tower is.

    The awe of the World Tower will also be higher.

    The stronger the strength, the more mysterious the world tower will be.

    Experienced tower climbers will not underestimate any tower floor, even if it is only the 20th floor.

    What's more, the situation has changed now.

    The girl stopped immediately and resolutely, observing the environment in the hall calmly.

    but.

    She stopped.

    The men on the other three sides did not stop.

    Especially the man with the gold-rimmed glasses on the right, perhaps because he saw Wang Min chatting with the girl and laughing happily just now, he was upset, and his tone became eccentric: "What's wrong with all the old men now, what happened to the last one?"  I yelled after being bitten by a bug, and now there is another one who makes a fuss when I see the bug getting bigger."

    He casually grabbed a bug and held it in his hand. Watching the bug's claws waving, struggling and wriggling, he laughed and said, "It's just such a slow thing, what's the use of getting bigger? Isn't it one at a time?"

    After finishing speaking, he threw the bug in his hand back to the wall with all his strength, and splashed the juice with a bang.

    Then, as if he thought it was too slow to kill one by one, he adjusted the power of the "hair dryer" a few times, and just blowed directly at the insects on the wall before they had time to fall.

    "Boom!"

    Large pieces of insect corpses directly withered and fell down.

    The man in the gold-rimmed glasses was a little dazed.

    It wasn't until then that he discovered to his horror that not only the tiles on the wall were made of worms, but the entire wall was made of worms!

    The range of his hair dryer was increased by penetrating damage, and when he blew on the wall, layers upon layers of bugs woke up one after another.

    The worms in the first few layers were killed and fell down, but more worms in the back were shaking their wings. While getting bigger, they tried to rush out of the attack range of the "hair dryer" and counterattacked the "murderer"!

    So, from the perspective of the man with gold-rimmed glasses, the entire wall in front of him seemed to come to life in an instant, and fell down on him overwhelmingly.

    "ah!!"

    This is the last sound he made in the world.

    Everyone in the hall watched helplessly as he was covered by bugs like a quilt, before he could run in time, he just fell silent.

    theThis scene terrified the second men on the other two walls.

    They finally stopped and did not dare to fight any more. They retreated to the vicinity of the two demon kings, their faces full of nervousness while holding their weapons.

    Wang Wen looked at their expressions.

    If it is not pretended.

    Then it is likely to be just a rookie with dozens of floors.

    Even the top students in the college who have not yet graduated can't compare.

    I heard that a third-grade senior surnamed Li has passed the 100th floor!

    Really give the head of the academy a face!

    His thoughts were flying around, so startled that the girl who was watching him secretly almost bit her tongue.

    What is this guy's background?  The three of us are already so nervous, afraid and helpless, why is he still so calm?  Is he sure to solve it no matter what difficulty?

    Thinking of this, the girl couldn't help it.

    Pretending to observe the place covering the man with gold-rimmed glasses, he said, "Let's go and see if we can save him! I'm scared alone, who will accompany me?"

    Wang Wen turned her head and looked around without hearing it.

    The big-headed youth almost shook his big head off.

    The tall man struggled, hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "I'll go with you!"

    The girl was moved, and then she looked at his injured finger and shook her head, "Don't take risks if you are injured, stay here to deal with the accident."

    So the tall man was also moved.

    "Little brother." The girl reached out and pulled Wang Wen's sleeve, and asked pitifully, "Will you accompany me? Will you?"

    "No." Wang Wen refused very simply.

    The tall man was not happy.

    Accused him condescendingly: "How can you do this? Everyone is destined to be in the same team and should help each other. The current situation requires us to work together to tide over the difficulties!"

    Wang Wen glanced at him and said with a smile: "Aren't you killing worms? Then I will!"

    After finishing speaking, he walked carelessly to the tall man's wall, and happily picked up the worms one by one with a stick.

    While beating, he still muttered: "One hundred, two hundred, three hundred"

    The tall man was pale.

    Every stick seems to be drawn on his heart.

    It made him twitch.

    Just like the famous healing poet wrote.

    Daming Lake, Ming Lake is big.

    There are lotus flowers in Daming Lake.

    There are toads on the lotus.

    One poke and one bounce.

    The girl didn't care to pretend anymore, she left the two of them and chased after Wang Wen.

    Seeing how he was making a lot of money and closing his mouth from ear to ear, he lowered his voice and said to him: "Stop acting, right? Those two look like trash at first glance. There is no need to lie down. It depends on the two of us. What do you think?"

    Wang Wen looked back at her.

    Think about it.

    asked curiously: "Miss, do we know each other? Are we familiar? ?

 VOLUME 47 Exiting the Tower

    Section 47 Out of the tower

    After being stunned by the same sentence, the girl's face turned red and pale.

    But the witch is worthy of being a witch, and her heart is completely different from that of ordinary people.

    The expression was only cloudy or cloudy for a few seconds, and immediately turned into a coquettish and sweet smile, coaxing Wang Min and saying: "Good brother, I know I was wrong, don't be angry? At worst, I will let you punish me after I get out of the tower. I can do whatever you want."  Oh!"

    When Wang Wen heard this sentence, his eyes lit up, and he asked with confirmation: "You can really do anything?"

    "Yeah!" The girl nodded vigorously with a smile.

    So Wang Min also nodded.

    Be generous and share your plans with her.

    It turned out that Wang Wen beat the bugs to observe the reason why the bugs became bigger.

    After doing it, one worm is specially kept from beginning to end, just to see it "grow tall".

    After watching for a while, I determined that there seems to be some connection between these bugs. If one dies, the worms that wake up will be bigger.

    Both speed and physical strength will increase accordingly.

    This change has been staring indistinctly.

    The difference can only be seen after observing it after a period of time.

    This is also the root cause of why other people have never felt that something is wrong.

    Find out the principle of this layer.

    The girl and Wang Wen looked at each other in blank dismay.

    This kind of rule made the similar situation in the super high-rise of the World Tower emerge in the minds of the two of them at the same time.

    That's a special level of difficulty on the 590th floor.

    There are countless enemies to kill, and each kill makes the remaining enemies stronger.

    It will become more and more difficult to hit the back, not to mention the huge physical exertion, and it is easy to get injured or even get out of the tower or die.

    A kind of nightmarish difficulty.

    Unless you find a shortcut or other way to pass the level, even Wang Wen's team at the peak will feel a headache when they encounter it.

    But that is a super high-rise of more than 500!

    It is not surprising that there is such a difficulty.

    How many floors are there in front of you?

    How abnormal does the World Tower have to be to have such a difficulty on this tower level?  !

    are you crazy?  ?

    There must be a shortcut!

    Wang Wen pursed her lips, retreated to the center of the hall, carefully observed each wall and tried to find another way to pass the level.

    And girls.  .

    Once the rules of this level were confirmed, she had already fallen into deep despair.

    As one of the top tower climbers in the world, she knows the horror of this rule better than anyone else except Wang Wen.

    There is no solution.

    This kind of rule is obviously a persuasion layer. If you are unlucky, you can only interrupt the tower climbing process and wait for next week.

    ? Looking forward to being lucky enough to avoid this level of persuasion.

    She looked at Wang Wen who was still thinking, and couldn't help but silently regret in her heart: He is an excellent boy with good strength and good temperament, but unfortunately his brain is a bit weak.

    "Little brother." The girl took out a pen out of nowhere, took Wang Wen's hand, wrote a number on the back of the hand, and persuaded him: "Not every effort is meaningful.  If you are passionate about generating electricity for love, you can succeed. This time, if you are unlucky to encounter such a level, I am ready to go out of the tower. Remember my number and remember to contact me."

    Wang Wen looked at the number on the back of her hand, and said helplessly, "Since you have a pen, why didn't you get me a piece of paper to write it on? I was still climbing the tower and sweated a little on my hand, and it became blurred."

    The girl smiled sweetly: "I believe my brother will come out of the tower soon."

    Seeing that she was showing off her skills all the time, Wang Wen couldn't help but tell the truth: "Actually, at my age, being your father is enough."

    Hearing this sentence, the girl opened her eyes in surprise: "I call you brother, but you actually want to be my father?"

    "???"

    Speechlessly, Wang Wen watched the girl bouncing away.

    She and the second man on the other side said something, and the two sides began to shake hands and say goodbye.

    The tall man and the girl turned into white light and disappeared together.

    The young man with a big head left behind looked at Wang Wen hesitantly, and continued to fight worms by the girl's wall alone.

    Thinking about it, he still couldn't bear to give up the temptation of one hundred points for a worm.

    After all, the tall man came out of the tower to date a girl, and he had no chance at all.

    Since there are no beauties, how can we give up money?

    kindness.

    It should be, without love, how can you give up your career?

    Here'sWenwen originally wanted to remind him to be careful that the bugs are getting stronger and stronger.

    Think about it and give up.

    Everyone met by chance, he shouldn't stop others from making money.

    on the contrary.

    Not only should he not hinder others, he himself is currently a poor and ordinary person.

    You have to join the ranks of working hard to make money.

    Wang Wen smiled freely.

    He raised his stick and smashed it towards the worm pile.

    Not all efforts are worthwhile?

    ?  ?

    Whether it makes sense or not!

    "Mr. Cheng, the tower guards still haven't seen the target coming out of the tower." Xiao Liu reported respectfully standing in front of the mahogany desk.

    Mr. Cheng, who was browsing the file with his optical computer, nodded to acknowledge receipt.

    Xiao Liu waited for a while, but did not see any more instructions, and quietly exited the office.

    Mr. Cheng looked at the screen of the optical computer and thought for a while, then put his wrist together to turn off the optical computer, and picked up his mobile phone to make a call.

    A girl's voice came from the other end of the phone: "Dad, are you leaving get off work?"

    "Xiaoyi." Mr. Cheng adjusted his glasses, and said in a heavy tone: "It's been two days, and I still haven't seen the child come out of the tower. Could he have already"

    "No." On the other end, Cheng Queyi, who was holding a mobile phone, said cheerfully into the microphone with red eyes, "The hero in my heart will definitely step out of the tower on colorful clouds and wipe out all evil enemies!"

    Mr. Cheng was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Sweeping? Silly girl"

    The other end of the phone didn't give him a chance to continue, and he yelled, "Dad, what time do you get off work today? Mom and I are going to make dumplings stuffed with sauerkraut and pork for dinner! Do you want steamed dumplings, soup dumplings, or fried dumplings?"  Dumplings?"

    Mr. Cheng thought for a while, and said with a mischievous smile on purpose: "I don't want any of the three, I eat dried ones, and I peel the garlic myself when I get back. Just help me make some sauce."

    hang up the phone.

    Mr. Cheng was silent for a long time.

    ? In the end, he sighed a long way: silly girl, that is Tiansheng, how can he make it even?

    "Long, Wang Wen still hasn't come out of the tower." Tong Xiaolei counted the time and analyzed: "If calculated according to the normal tower climbing efficiency, has he rushed to the 100th floor now?"

    The old man looked at the paper document without raising his head and said, "With his ability to tie with Mo Ran, it's not surprising that there are hundreds of floors."

    "Even if you say that, it's too scary for a person who has never entered the tower to go straight up to a hundred floors for the first time?" Tong Xiaolei was a little speechless: "Is that guy a monster?"

    The old man stopped writing and raised his head to look at her: "Little boy, you have paid too much attention to Wang Wen recently. Since he has already entered the tower, there is no need to continue to observe. Whether it is good or bad is his own choice, we should transfer it."  Focus on doing what you need to do, the progress of intelligence collection at the top of the World Tower is a bit slow, and there are voices of dissatisfaction from the top management of the group."

    Tong Xiaolei bowed her head respectfully: "Understood, I'll go to Team Leader Luo for a meeting to catch up with the progress."

    Watch her out of the office door.

    The old man picked up the teacup and blew, and the young and frivolous boy appeared in his mind.

    Shaking his head inexplicably, he thought to himself with some self-mockery:

    'When a person is old, his mind is uncertain.  '

    'Knowing that he will be crushed to pieces by Tiansheng no matter what, but I can't help but want to help him.  '

    'But, the First Consortium really needs time now.  '

    "Dean, in two days, all the students who can come have come. What do you think should be done next?"

    "Let's go, ask Tiansheng Group for an explanation!"

    "But Wang Wen is still in the World Tower."

    "Oh, what does he do? Even if he comes out of the tower, so what? Do you expect him to help people who enter the tower for the first time? I thought it had something to do with the first consortium, but the first consortium didn't even  We didn't show our faces, this time we still have to rely on ourselves!"

    "Okay Then, let's all go! Ask Tiansheng Group for an explanation! ?

 VOLUME 48 Evil is Proof

    Section 48 Evidence of all evils

    The worm has grown very large.

    Each one is half the height of a person.

    The carapace is very hard, and the tiger's mouth is numb when it is shaken down with a stick.

    The speed is also getting faster and faster, almost rushing in front of Wang Wen several times.

    He knew it was time to stop.

    Back to a safe distance to ensure that the bugs can't crawl around for a while, and call the aircraft to check the points.

    The three-digit balance that was already stretched after buying a mobile phone and a translator returned to five digits after this battle.

    More than 30,000 points made Wang Wen a little distracted.

    In just one level, earning 30,000 reward points from the World Tower purely by killing enemies is almost unimaginable within a hundred floors.

    The normal income for entering the tower should be 30,000 to 50,000 for climbing to about 200 floors in a week.

    This includes the double profit of killing enemies and props.

    As a result, I easily earned 30,000 by beating bugs in a single level!

    Whether it's bad luck or good luck, Wang Wen doesn't understand.

    All he knew was that the more layers of such a wonderful tower, the better!

    not far away.

    Even the number one in the world twenty years later did not dare to hit the bug that stopped and retreated, and that young man with a big head was still not afraid of death with a blunt weapon.

    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the end.

    It didn't take long before he was bitten by the faster and faster bugs.

    "boom!"

    Most of the bug's body exploded, leaving only a mouthpart hanging on the young man's head.

    All kinds of strange liquids drenched his head and face again.

    Struggling to tear off his mouthparts, blood was dripping from his bare forehead. The young man with a big head finally calmed down. He retreated to the center of the hall, looking at the bugs around him with lingering fear, and even forgot to wipe off the stinky juice on his face.

    Wang Wen picked up the young man's sleeve and handed it to him: "I saved you for the second time. Wipe it clean and go out of the tower. You can't fight here anymore."

    The young man with a big head took his sleeve and wiped his face, and said with deep emotion: "So you are a good person!"

    "Hey, hello." Wang Wen was not happy when she heard it: "I kindly save you from swearing."

    The young man shook his head and looked at Wang Wen with a complicated expression: "To be honest, I feel very guilty. I misunderstood you before because you saw me as a bully and deliberately snatched bugs."

    "It's all over." Wang Wen looked at the number of remaining bullets in his pocket, touched two to replace the shotgun, and aimed at the nearest bug not far away to practice his hand and find the head.

    His current body is not strong enough to support him to practice guns for a long time, and there are not many opportunities for such good targets on the ground.

    I haven't been able to get back my marksmanship in my previous life, so it's good to have the opportunity to practice now.

    The young man with a big head was watching him practice the gun, and he insisted nonchalantly: "If there is no second time, the matter may really be over. Now I feel that I have to do something to repay you, otherwise my conscience will be uneasy."

    Wang Wen lowered her gun and looked at him strangely: "What do you want to do? Let me declare first that I am not."

    The young man was slightly taken aback, and soon seemed to understand something, blushed, and loudly argued: "Me neither! I mean, is there anything I can repay you? For example, food, water and medicine? Ammunition is just  Come on, I don't even have a gun."

    "You don't need to go." Wang Wen shrugged and continued to practice guns.

    Seeing that the young man was a little lost.

    A very similar conversation suddenly flashed in my mind.

    Just said casually: "Speaking of which, I really need something. Do you have any props that I can take pictures with? The kind that can be brought in and out of the tower freely."

    Wang Wen was really just asking casually.

    I want the other party's loss to be able to draw a perfect taboo sign.

    As a result, the other party thought about it, but his eyes lit up: "If you didn't tell me, I would have forgotten that I still have this!"

    The young man with a big head untied a pendant from his neck and handed it to Wang Wen who opened his mouth.

    With a happy face, he said: "Here! The rare props on the 110th floor [Proof of Evil] roughly meet your needs!"

    Wang Wen took the pendant, the scanning light of the aircraft fell, and the introduction of the mechanical sound was heard in his ears.

    [All evils have evidence], press the red button to record the picture in 360 degrees, press the green button to release the picture at any time, so that people can watch all the real details in it.

    "Okay, the gratitude is over, and I feel much more comfortable!" The big-headed young man said goodbye to Wang Wen happily, and found the aircraft to announce his exit from the tower, which turned into white light and disappeared five seconds later.

    He seems to be used to being aloneCome and go alone, did not propose to exchange contact information.

    If the other party didn't mention it, Wang Wen naturally wouldn't take the initiative to speak.

    After watching the young man leave, he looked down at the props in his hand, and suddenly had the idea of ??wanting to keep them for himself.

    It feels bad to change a master key for such a useful thing, doesn't it?

    In the previous life, this stuff was almost hyped up by some people with ulterior motives.

    I don't know what they charge so much for.

    Solve the case?

    Do not know do not know.

    He smiled and said to the aircraft: "Return to the tenth floor."

    [If you return to the previous tower floor, you will stay at the target floor and cannot continue to climb the tower until the weekend is refreshed and reset. Mr. A, are you sure?  ¡¿

    "confirm!"

    The streamer flashed by.

    Wang Wen stood again on the tenth floor where the fight against the Speeding Party was taking place.

    The corpses piled up before have not decomposed, and can be used a few times.

    But he didn't want to climb anymore.

    Standing outside the guardrail and shouting into the villa: "I brought what you want, come out and get it!"

    The previous gunman walked cautiously to the window of the villa and looked around.

    Seeing Wang Min looked very excited.

    directly jumped out of the window.

    Walking to the guardrail, I was stunned for a while, then ran back to the window and jumped back.

    After a while, it seemed that a switch was activated, and the guardrail slowly separated to both sides.

    The gunner didn't want to climb either.

    However, he has lived in the villa for a long time and is familiar with various structures. There are obviously switches in the villa that can control the guardrail.

    Wang Wen generously gave ¡¾Proof of All Evil¡¿ to the gunman who rushed out of the villa.

    After he took it, he called the aircraft and scanned it, with surprise on his face.

    "It's actually rare on the 110th floor! It's much better than I thought!"

    The gunman shook Wang Wen's hand excitedly: "So you are really a good person!"

    "All right." Wang Wen said helplessly and perfunctorily: "Good people are good people, my whole family is good people."

    "After so long, I thought it was over!" The gunman took out a yellow key from his pocket and put it in Wang Wen's palm: "I didn't expect you to come back! I'm so moved and shocked!"

    Wang Wen raised his left eyebrow, somewhat unable to understand why he was so excited.

    The gunman took a deep breath and calmed down before explaining to Wang Wen: "I'm sorry, it may be difficult for you to understand how happy I am with people and things that keep my promises. This has something to do with my living environment since I was a child.  Too much."

    He stretched out his hand towards Wang Wenping, and said with a smile: "Let's get to know each other again, the eldest son of Tiansheng Group, Qin Wuzheng."

    Hear this sentence.

    Wang Wen's heart skipped a beat.

    There was nothing unusual on the surface, and he shook hands with the other party calmly.

    He hid here after listening to the other party confiding that he was tired of fighting with his younger brother for fame and position.

    I stayed there for more than half a year.

    A lot of things have been thought through in quiet days.

    Get ready to go out.

    I want to record this experience as a souvenir.

    Without suitable props, I have been reluctant to leave the tower.

    Until now I got Wang Wen's props.

    Qin Wuzheng said that he can go out.

    "What's your name and where do you live?" Qin Wuzheng asked Wang Wen: "After leaving the tower, I will send you a fortune."

    Wang Wen smiled and raised the master key in his hand: "No, this deal is enough."

    Young Master Tiansheng?

    It's really hard to talk about being rich.

 VOLUME 49 Plain and simple life

    Section 49 Simple and unpretentious life

    Qin Wuzheng looked at Wang Wen strangely: "Do you know what will happen after I get out of the tower this time? You are willing to reject Tiansheng Group's kindness. You don't know Tiansheng Group, do you?"

    Wang Wen said lightly: "I know, the second in the world."

    Qin Wuzheng hung a black line on his forehead, and said stubbornly as if swearing: "When I take over Tiansheng, it will become the number one!"

    "I wish you success." Wang Wen nodded, turned and walked towards the villa.

    "Aren't you going out of the tower together?" Qin Wuzheng asked him puzzled.

    Wang Wen kept walking: "You have come out of the tower, such a good villa is wasted, I will live for a few days to feel it."

    Qin Wuzheng shrugged indifferently, and reminded: "Here is refreshed every weekend at zero o'clock. The food is in the refrigerator, the wine is in the cellar, the control switch of the guardrail is in the study room, and the shotgun bullets are also in the study room.  But it¡¯s pretty good to use in the tower.¡±

    Wang Wen waved her hands back without looking back, and her pace quickened a little impatiently.

    If it wasn't for the reminder from the other party.

    He really didn't know that this old-looking small villa actually had a cellar and wine!

    The footsteps almost turned into a trot in the end.

    ?He rushed into the cellar with wind and anticipation, and he was elated by the rows of wine racks in depth and neatly placed round wooden barrels all over the floor.

    Waiting for Wang Wen to finish the wine, she walked out of the villa with the wine glass in her hand and prepared to have a drink with the young master Tiansheng as a farewell, but the other party had been out of the tower for a long time.

    Looking at the sunset at the end of the road, Wang Wen licked a pinch of salt on the tiger's mouth, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp

    It was a few hours before Qin Wuzheng returned to Tiansheng Group.

    ? As the eldest son of Tiansheng Group, it is natural that no one will care about leaving the tower. Even if he lives in the villa for half a year without worrying about food and clothing, it is still safe, but he still has to be checked several times by a group of doctors arranged by his subordinates before giving up.

    Knowing that the group and the college are now in conflict, he did not express any opinion, and went silently to the boss's office on the penultimate floor of the group building.

    After opening the door and entering, he walked to the closet on his own, picked up the tea pot in the penultimate compartment on the top, grabbed the tea with his hands, put the tea in an ordinary transparent water cup for guests, and heated it to 88  Soak it in pure water.

    Only then did he sit on the sofa with a water glass in his hand, took a sip happily, raised his head and said with emotion: "I've been thinking about this for a long time."

    The middle-aged man who had been standing silently in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the office looked back at him: "Is it better to stay at home?"

    "It should be said that the world is better." Qin Wuzheng looked at the floating tea dance in the water glass with a relaxed expression.

    The middle-aged man walked to the desk and put down the wine glass in his hand and asked, "Xiaodong sent a mirror to make trouble in the school this time, what do you think?"

    Qin Wuzheng shook his head: "Children are playing around."

    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man looked at him meaningfully: "You two are only one year apart, and he is still a child, so you are not a child?"

    Qin Wuzheng blew on the tea and took a few sips.

    Gently chewing the tea leaves that he accidentally drank into his mouth.

    Half an hour.

    He said: "These are not important. I have seen a lot and thought a lot in the past six months. I think the top priority is that we must start the summit plan as soon as possible! Gather all the resources to sprint to the 650th floor and even higher tower floors!"

    The middle-aged man frowned and said: "I thought you would change after half a year of reflection, but I didn't expect you to be so radical. I have said many times that blindly rushing to the top will make the foundation of the group unstable and cause huge losses."

    Qin Wuzheng put down his teacup and said sincerely: "Dad, you always think that I am aggressive and always want to build up my foundation before fighting, but have you ever thought that we are improving and our opponents are also improving. If we always play steadily, Tiansheng will win  What overtakes the First Consortium?"

    "There are many ways." The middle-aged man smiled nonchalantly: "For example, your younger brother's jokes."

    Qin Wuzheng's expression faltered: "Dad, you don't think you can slow down the First Consortium just by making small troubles, do you? There is only one way to defeat them, and that is to rush to the top in advance! Get ahead of them  Only by breaking the world tower record can we truly overtake it!"

    The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "There are basically two ways to overtake the opponent. Either we speed up or the opponent slows down. I think the way you are talking about speeding up now is very risky. Once you fail to reach the top, you will lose your vitality, let alone the first place."  One, I can't even keep the second position, so I prefer your younger brother's method to slow down the opponent!"

    He refilled the glass again.After drinking, he turned back to the floor-to-ceiling windows and said without looking back: "Go out, the two brothers will live in harmony in the future, and I will not treat you badly materially."

    Qin Wuzheng on the sofa stayed for a long time.

    He "retired" in the tower for half a year and came up with countless ways to reach the summit.

    ? I thought that I would be able to start climbing to the top after getting out of the tower, and then approach or even surpass the first consortium step by step.

    did not expect.

    None of them worked.

    Qin Wuzheng smiled bitterly.

    Without the consent of his father, his own strength is meager, and it is not enough to support the exhaustion of the summit.

    The plan to reach the top died smoothly.

    He drank the tea slowly one by one.

    Put down the teacup, got up and left the boss's office

    The days on the tenth floor were unpretentious and boring.

    In the morning, Wang Wen, who woke up naturally after a sleep, got up and took a bath.

    Then I went out for a morning run on the endless road outside.

    Start strength training when you feel your body is active.

    Until you are exhausted, walk back along the straight road.

    Seeing the pile of dead people is considered to be home.

    The dead man's pile has begun to rot, and the flies in the big canopy are eating and laying eggs on it and partying.

    Wang Wen walked away from the fly's party place and walked from the opened guardrail to the front of the villa.

    He took off the shotgun he was carrying and held it in his hand, and went around the villa to observe that the concealed marks made by himself at several entrances and exits were intact.

    Only then did he quietly walk into the villa.

    Until I checked it up and down, inside and out.

    He just put down the shotgun in his hand.

    Habitually cautious in unfamiliar places, who knows when unlucky tower climbers will "swipe" to this level.

    At that time, there may be some strange monsters.

    Maybe those biker gangsters in the pile of dead people will stand up unsteadily, dragging their carnival flies and walking towards people?

    There are many birds and all kinds of forests.

    The name of the World Tower is not for nothing.

    Wang Wen closed the guardrail of the villa.

    Went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to have a look. They were all very Western-style ingredients.

    He took out some cod meat, melted butter in a pan, and fried the fish a little.

    Toast two slices of bread.

    It becomes a cod sandwich.

    Paired with heated milk, a not-so-rich breakfast can be done.

    He sat at the table and ate while thinking about his next plan.

    At present, it is of little significance to go out of the tower.

    I haven't got the necessary props in the plan, even if I leave the tower, I just wait for the world tower to reset in another place.

    This period of time is not a waste.

    Originally, when I entered the pagoda this time, I wanted to find a slightly safer place to raise my body.

    A few days ago, I used my mental power repeatedly, and my body was a bit overdrawn.

    Combat is not training.

    The enhancement of mental power is very limited.

    Other tower climbers who have not yet reached the master level may need to stimulate their potential and stimulate their spiritual power through different battles.

    Wang Wen didn't need it at all.

    Compared with meaningless battle attrition, he prefers methodical training.

    Because he knows exactly how to get back to his strongest state.

    In this life, there is no need to take detours, so it should be much faster than in the previous life, right?

    Sitting at the dining table, Wang Wen finished breakfast leisurely.

    Then walk into the kitchen.

    Prepare the ingredients for lunch carefully and meticulously.

    So happy to decide!

    Have a good meal at noon.

    Hot Pot

 Volume 50 Dispensable Qin Wu Zheng

    ? Section 50 Dispensable Qin Wu Zheng

    Qin Dongbei, the boss of Tiansheng Group, has two wives.

    One is bright and the other is dark.

    One positive, one side.

    One is Wu Keru and the other is Zheng Fuhong.

    ? Although Wu Keru is the authentic original partner, he accompanied Qin Dongbei through the hardest time.

    But Qin Dongbei obviously liked Zheng Fuhong who he met later who was ten years younger than him.

    Therefore, when the eldest son was born, Qin Dongbei hastily lost the surnames of himself and his two wives.

    It seems that from the moment the name was named, it was destined that Qin Wuzheng's life would be a dispensable tragedy.

    Facts have proved that this is indeed the case.

    ? Qin Wuzheng was not favored by Qin Dongbei since he was a child.

    On the contrary, the youngest son Zheng Xiaodong, who should be called "the concubine", has always been loved and cared for, and he was even allowed to follow his mother's surname willfully.

    The regular wife Wu Keru is gentle and kind.

    No opinion on everything.

    Just silently being a qualified wife who is a husband and a child.

    Poor people must have hateful things.

    Her gentleness was too much, and she became weak.

    Not fighting, not grabbing, or even losing his temper once, led Zheng Fuhong to live in Qin's house openly.

    It also made Zheng Xiaodong more domineering, after all, his mother only taught him one thing from beginning to end, that is: "Go to your father if you want anything, he owes you!"

    Poor Qin Wuzheng, no chance, no fatherly love, after half a year of "retreat" this time, it seems that he has no inheritance rights.

    Sitting in his room in a daze.

    Suddenly, I miss the days in the World Tower.

    He took out [Proof of All Evil] and pressed the green button.

    The scene in the room instantly changed to the original villa.

    Silently walked to the door of the villa, patted Wang Wen who was about to rush to the cellar, and leaned against the door frame for a while, looking at more than 190 familiar arrangements that he had been with day and night, his eyes were a little moist.

    "Father." Qin Wuzheng's voice was choked, as if endless pain was stuck in his throat: "Since you don't love me, why did you give birth to me?"

    "Knock knock knock"

    There was a knock on the door.

    He wiped his eyes, turned off [Proof of Evil], walked a few steps and opened the door.

    Outside the door stood a young man with a deep scar on his forehead, his half-brother, Zheng Xiaodong.

    Seeing Qin Wuzheng, Zheng Xiaodong hugged him with open arms, patted his back and said, "Just come back safely, brother, I know the result of your discussion with dad, don't worry, I will eat as soon as I eat it."  With you, we brothers will join hands to fight the world!"

    Qin Wuzheng patted him on the back with his hand, shook his head and said, "You do your best and don't worry about me. I want to leave Tiansheng and start my own business."

    Zheng Xiaodong was taken aback for a moment, and then calmly advised: "Why bother? Don't get angry with Dad, it's not worth it."

    "It's not out of anger. My father and I have different ideas. I want to try to prove it to him." Qin Wuzheng turned and went back to the room. Before closing the door, he looked at Zheng Xiaodong and said, "Tiansheng will be yours from now on, come on!"

    Seeing the door slowly close.

    Zheng Xiaodong turned and left expressionlessly.

    Follow the stairs to the living room on the first floor and exit the door.

    Outside the gate is a huge manor, surrounded by lush vegetation and a natural lake in the middle. The surface of the lake is sparkling, reflecting the blue sky and wisps of white clouds.

    He is in a good mood.

    Shen Rushuang, who was waiting outside, approached and saw Zheng Xiaodong's happy face, knowing that the event had been accomplished, she bent down and said, "Congratulations, young master, the obstacles to taking over Tiansheng have finally been eliminated."

    "Obstacle?" Zheng Xiaodong looked back at the stairs in the house, and chuckled: "Never."

    Wang Wen is satisfied with her current life.

    In the first week of the World Tower, it was really lucky to find such a comfortable place to stay without worrying about food and drink.

    Especially when I woke up one day and saw a new batch of tower climbers entering this level.

    He found himself locked in the villa.

    All the entrances and exits were sealed and could not be opened, and the originally fragile glass became as hard as steel.

    I can only stay honestly by the window on the second floor, drinking milk and watching the "dying struggle" of the tower climbers on the road outside.

    Yes.

    sucker Punch.

    Before this, he got acquainted with the witch, and Yuancuntou and others.?The tenth level of the battle against the Speeding Party should have become another level of difficulty.

    It is no longer the kind of low-level level where you have a master key to fight with mortals, but illusions and undead creatures begin to appear.

    Wang Wen knew that there must be at least two hundred floors.

    The five new climbers are very strong.

    Three men and two women.

    ? At first, the World Tower used local materials, and the dozens of skeletons climbed up from the corpses of the Speeding Party were smashed apart by them.

    And then, it's not so easy.

    I saw a strange green mist rising from the scattered skeletons.

    No matter whether the tower climbers fight or run, they can't escape, and they are all wrapped in green mist.

    Afterwards, a group of people stood there rolling their eyes in a daze, as if they had been immobilized.

    The scene is like an evil coach.

    Wang Wen on the second floor of the villa saw at a glance that the five people had entered an illusion.

    He started counting the time.

    A minute later, someone moved, it was one of the two women, and the first movement that appeared was tearing the clothes on her body as if they were some terrible monsters.

    After a while it becomes smooth.

    Wang Wen thought it was over.

    Unexpectedly, after the other party finished tearing the clothes, he began to tear the skin.

    Another minute passed.

    The second person moved.

    It was a man, and he looked very handsome in a silver-white wristband.

    He grabbed the woman who had already torn himself bloody, and slapped her hard on the face twice.

    The woman vomited a mouthful of blood, but woke up.

    The third person's reaction when she woke up was to vomit crazily on the ground, and she didn't know what she had experienced.

    The fourth person woke up and raised his finger to pick his eyes, but was stopped by the handsome man.

    The fifth person woke up, raised the weapon in his hand, and attacked the handsome man with all his strength.

    A posture of immortality.

    Wang Wen was stunned holding the milk cup.

    Thoughtfully analyzing the relationship between the five people.

    The illusion of the World Tower is often aimed at the most fragile heart of the climber, the most feared monster, or the most unbearable past.

    The difference is that these inner secrets are originally "exclusively enjoyed" by myself.

    If you enter the team illusion, it is likely to be taken out to "share" with everyone.

    If certain secrets touch the interests of other members of the same team, it will inevitably evolve into the current situation.

    Therefore, tower climbers often have three pieces of advice.

    Don't play mahjong with your mother-in-law.

    Never sleep with a woman who thinks more than you do.

    Don't team up with your best brother to enter the tower.

    It's all lessons from the blood and tears of the predecessors.

    Wang Wen watched quietly as five powerful tower climbers on the road were torn apart by a small illusion, killing each other, and finally ran away to death.

    It's like hiding in the bay window of the room on a rainy day, watching some unlucky people on the street who forgot to bring their umbrellas flee in embarrassment.

    The painful scene of Cheng Queyi in his previous life before his death flashed like a shooting star in his mind.

    Come to think of it, everyone has secrets in their hearts that they don't want to share.

    World Tower does not know what kind of supernatural power can dig out these secrets and make them into illusions to share with others.

    But only this way.

    It should be hacked into pieces, unforgivable.

    The night passed.

    The sky lit up.

    Wang Wen woke up from the soft bed and saw that everything was back in place.

    he knows.

    The level is refreshed, and a new week is coming.

 VOLUME 51 The sky wants people to be stupid, so they must call Wang Wen out of the tower

    ? Section 51 The sky wants people to be stupid, so they must call Wang Wen out of the tower

    "A new week has begun, and he still hasn't left the tower."

    The girl with glasses persuaded with some helplessness: "Don't wait, maybe you have already died in the tower."

    Cheng Queyi shook his head, and continued to stare directly at the World Tower.

    Clenched both hands and prayed in my heart: Senior, if you have to work harder, the academy will soon be unable to hold on.

    As she said.

    All the teachers and students of the academy who went to ask Tiansheng Group for an explanation were all imprisoned!

    The students convened by the academy this time spread all over the east and west. Aside from those who were not strong enough to participate in the risk-taking, the rest were at least the top masters of the 300th floor!

    Even three world-class bosses from the 400th floor came!

    It stands to reason.

    With this level of strength, you can get a satisfactory statement wherever you go.

    It's a pity that everything counts.

    Not to mention that Tiansheng had no intention of peace talks at all, and was not afraid of making things big at all, so he directly dispatched the elite team of the group with great fanfare. The two groups consisted of ten tower climbers with 500 floors who could be called land gods, talking and laughing casually  In a short time, he easily defeated many masters in the academy.

    Seeing this posture, the three 400-story bosses decisively used the World Tower props without even daring to move their fingers and escaped without a trace.

    After World War I.

    Dozens of teachers and students from the defeated academy were all imprisoned by Tiansheng.

    With such a big commotion, even the regional ruler finally couldn't sit still, and approached Tiansheng to be a peacemaker.

    Unexpectedly, the person in charge of Tiansheng said that this is a normal "commercial dispute".

    The ruler wondered, why is the college involved in commercial disputes?

    The person in charge of Tiansheng said that a large number of 200-story tower climbers appeared inexplicably in the first consortium recently, which had a huge impact on the fair competition between the two sides. After investigation, it was an important information provided by a college student named Wang Wen.  He approached Wang Wen for an interview, but was obstructed by the college in every possible way.

    This is enough to suspect that the Academy is involved.

    If you want to resolve this "commercial dispute", the academy must either hand over the information or hand over Wang Wen.

    It is useless to say more about the rest.

    The ruler went to the prison to persuade the teachers and students of the college to take a step back and hand over information or people to prevent the situation from deteriorating and becoming difficult to deal with.

    Everyone in the college wants to cry but has no tears.

    They were the biggest victims in the first place, but now they have been planted instead, and there is nothing to say about it.

    Besides, Wang Wen is in the World Tower at the moment, and the academy doesn't know anything about intelligence, so they can't get anything.

    Tiansheng scoffed at the college's statement that "the transaction with the first consortium is purely Wang Wen's personal behavior and has nothing to do with the college".

    How could a small first-year student be able to get into the First Consortium by himself without the backing of the college?

    I'm afraid I'm scared to death!

    The regional ruler had no choice but to go to the First Financial Group for help.

    The person in charge of the first consortium did not hide it, and said bluntly that it was indeed the information of Wang Wen's transaction.

    However, he has no comment on the specific content of the intelligence and how to obtain it.

    Because this is a "commercial secret".

    have to.

    Both the world's two major consortiums use "commercial" as an excuse, and even the regional rulers have no choice but to leave sadly.

    So far, the academy has been defeated.

    All surviving teachers and students were imprisoned.

    Tiansheng was not so kind and basically ignored their life and death.

    Except for connecting a pipe for domestic water and throwing it into the prison cell, I don't care about the rest.

    Occasionally someone came over and asked several questions about intelligence and Wang Wen, but found that they could not get useful information, so they stopped coming.

    Dozens of people live on only a little domestic water every day.

    The surrounding closed steel plates were all deformed and no breakthrough was found.

    Even the sewers have holes the size of fists.

    gradually.

    The wounded bled dry.

    Infection and ulceration of fractures.

    Without food intake, even the strength of the "masters" quickly disappeared.

    For a week, several people had already huddled in a corner and remained silent.

    ? All the relatives of the detainees gathered in Tiansheng and made a fuss, demanding their release.

    Then they all died!

    Tiansheng took action in the mirror, "arrested" all the troublemakers, and put them on the high stage of the large-scale concert, and executed the ancient punishment of beheading in front of all the onlookers.

    The host of the "beheading conference"??Young Master Tiansheng.

    It is said that he put forward a sentence at the meeting: "Anyone who disturbs the security of Tiansheng Group will be killed."

    The scope of this involvement is terrifying.

    The loss of hundreds of lives has caused unrest throughout the East.

    Many people who knew the deceased expressed their condolences, denouncing Tiansheng Group for its cruelty and carnage.

    Tiansheng laughed.

    Accept all orders.

    Demonstrating the appearance of being unscrupulous and fearless.

    Later, taking advantage of the hot attention, the latest news was announced:

    In the next two weeks, all products under Tiansheng Group will be discounted, and at the same time, the benefits of the group's bottom climbers will be greatly increased, ensuring that the income of all tower climbers below 300 floors will be doubled at least!

    As soon as the news came out.

    The voice of cursing suddenly became smaller.

    Many people find that their income has increased, and the money they spend has decreased by several percent, but their living standards have not dropped at all.

    Some people who have never paid attention to the "beheading conference", or those who have forgotten intentionally or unintentionally, began to praise Tiansheng's stinky feet.

    they said,

    Tiansheng Group is really a conscientious enterprise.

    The young master of Tiansheng Group is really a great man and an outstanding young entrepreneur.

    A few more days passed.

    The dean of the college shouted hoarsely through the only vent to the outside world and smashed his hands.

    In the end, he leaned against the steel wall and slowly collapsed, looking around at the people in the room who were swaying and not knowing whether they were alive or dead.

    He opened his eyes and stopped breathing.

    In Tiansheng Group Building, Qin Wuzheng, the eldest son of his own business, returned from the field.

    Go straight to the boss's office on the penultimate floor at the top.

    Pushing open the door, I saw Zheng Xiaodong sitting on a chair drinking tea alone.

    "Where's Dad?" Qin Wuzheng asked.

    Zheng Xiaodong replied cheerfully: "I went fishing with my mother, and I don't think I can come back in half a year. What's wrong, brother? I ran out of money?"

    Qin Wuzheng walked to the desk, pressed his hands on the desk, stared straight into his eyes and said, "Killing so many people, aren't you going too far?"

    Zheng Xiaodong looked back at Qin Wuzheng without any hesitation: "I call you Brother Sheng to respect you for having a sperm from my dad. If you come back today and ask for money, tell me the number, and I will ask the finance department to call you. If you are  Come to teach"

    He pointed in the direction of the gate: "Now Tiansheng is up to me."

    Qin Wuzheng's eyes widened.

    Straightened up, nodded his head and sighed: "You are really crazy!"

    Zheng Xiaodong smiled, picked up the communicator on the table and shook it: "Do you need me to call the mirror to send you off?"

    Qin Wuzheng retreated to the door, pointed at Zheng Xiaodong from a distance and said, "If the sky wants people to die, they must first make them crazy. If you die because of this incident one day in the future, I will definitely not take a second look."

    The new week finally ended amidst all kinds of exclamations.

    The multi-party people guarding outside the World Tower have identified all the people who have come out of the tower one by one.

    Did not see the target person.

    Or complicated, or calm, or disappointed, or meaningless, or unexpected, or expected.

    Some people left with their respective tasks and returned to report to their masters.

    There are still some people left behind, but most of them have nothing to do and are absent-minded.

    It's strange that the demon girl didn't wait for anyone.

    Cheng Queyi felt very sad that he didn't wait for anyone.

    Team leader Luo Shan felt very sorry that no one was found.

    on Monday.

    The skinny boy in the hospital recovered and was discharged.

    Tuesday.

    Wang Wen, who had been given up by everyone, walked out slowly from the entrance of the World Tower.

 VOLUME 52 Ordinary people can't be shaken

    Section 52 Ordinary people cannot be shaken

    "Wang Min has come out of the tower!" Luo Shan's call reached Tong Xiaolei who was reporting to Gu Jianbing.

    Tong Xiaolei put down her phone and looked at the old man instructively.

    "Continue to talk, what happened to the second batch of people who sprinted to the 600th floor?" The old man clicked on the file: "Do you feel that the increase in strength does not satisfy the original distribution method?"

    Tong Xiaolei clasps the tablet computer with her hands down, and said helplessly, "Master Fu, do you really ignore Wang Wen?"

    "En?" The old man asked in confusion, "Did he ask us for help?"

    "The teachers and students of the college are almost dead." Tong Xiaolei said: "He will probably fight Tiansheng desperately when he comes out of the tower and hears the news."

    "That's his business." The old man pointed to the mobile phone on the table: "I said that he has my number, and if he needs our help, he will naturally call me. If he didn't call, it proves that he is sure to handle it by himself. Since  So why should we bother?"

    Tong Xiaolei was silent for a long time.

    I couldn't help but choked out a sentence: "Master Fu, I think you two have really similar tempers, both of you are so stubborn."

    The old man laughed when he heard the words, put down the paper and pen in his hand, picked up the teacup and blew.

    But the tone suddenly turned cold: "If he was really like me, he wouldn't go to Tiansheng. He's not the dean, so he has nothing to do with the life or death of the academy!"

    "But he is a member of the academy after all." Tong Xiaolei couldn't bear it: "And the incident happened because of him."

    "No." The old man shook his head: "He didn't force the academy to go to Tiansheng to discuss the explanation, not to mention that our First Consortium is also involved in the reason. If it weren't for our deal with Wang Wen, Tiansheng wouldn't have followed the academy. Could it be that we  Is it obligatory to come forward to resolve these matters? In the final analysis, it is the choices made by the people in the academy, and they are all adults, so no one else is to blame."

    Tong Xiaolei looked at the old man, hesitated to speak.

    It finally turned into a silent sigh.

    ' 'You are right.

    But this is a bit too ruthless.

    Most of the indifference in the world is like this, if he continues to keep it, what do you want for warmth?  '

    After all, her thoughts were stored in her heart, and she was unable to speak them out.

    Perhaps the hero of this world is dead.

    But who doesn't have the expectation of seeing a hero once in his heart?

    Wang Wen received a warm reception at Cheng Queyi's home.

    The little girl was very sentimental, and she was clinging to Wang Wen from beginning to end, unwilling to leave.

    Except for going to the toilet, they even sit next to each other at the dining table.

    It seemed as if she would never see her senior again in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing that look, Cheng's father was very helpless, and sighed repeatedly that the girl was not allowed to stay.

    But Wang Wen didn't have any thoughts.

    Although smile when you should smile, speak when you should speak, and never be rude when you should be polite.

    But everything moves like a robot.

    Just doing what should be done numbly.

    Drinking tasteless porridge numbly also means that it tastes good.

    That kind of behavior of forcibly enduring all sorrows, controlling all emotions and trying to behave normally, even Cheng's mother noticed that when she added a piece of meat to him, she specially picked up an extra piece of meat.

    So I got a sincere thank you smoothly.

    Seeing him numbly stuffing the meat into his mouth and chewing, Cheng's mother said it was delicious.

    Distressed to the point of tears oozing out.

    Silly boy, the bones of the ribs have to be spit out!

    A meal ended in a weird atmosphere.

    In fact, Cheng Queyi's family knew why Wang Wen came here.

    Seeing his distraught appearance, Mr. Cheng couldn't help persuading him: "Wang Min, I hope you can understand that there are many things in this world that ordinary people can't interfere with. We feel very sad and sympathetic to the academy, but  There's really nothing you can do."

    "Yes." Cheng's mother agreed: "You have to be more open."

    Wang Wen nodded silently.

    Cheng Queyi looked at his gloomy eyes from the side, and pouted in displeasure: "Parents, don't boost the morale of the enemy! I believe that seniors must have a way to save the people from the academy!"

    Mr. Cheng smiled wryly and said: "He saved people? Now Tiansheng is calling for him to come out! We are just a small company, and we can't protect it for long."

    He said, turning his head to look at the stunned Wang Wen, and said with apology: "I hope you can understand, if Tiansheng comes to ask for someone, I can't stop them, but if you want to run, I can help you fight for it."  Time, and arrange transportation."

      "Senior!" Cheng Queyi really wanted to say that heroes would not run away, but she also knew exactly how terrifying Tiansheng was, so far the best way is to run away.

    She is looking forward to seeing her predecessors sweep away evil like a hero, but she doesn't want Wang Wen to take risks.

    The heart is very complicated.

    Unexpectedly, when she was extremely entangled, she heard Wang Wen beside her turn her head and ask, "What did you just say that you were rescued? People from the academy were arrested? Was it Tiansheng?"

    Cheng Queyi was slightly taken aback, nodded and said: "I thought you already knew? A few days after you entered the tower, they went to Tiansheng to ask for an explanation, but they were imprisoned by Tiansheng by force and have not been released until now."

    Mr. Cheng just wanted to speak to persuade again.

    However, after hearing the news, Wang Min nodded lightly and said "Got it", then lowered her head and continued to eat expressionlessly.

    As if this was just an unimportant piece of news.

    Seeing this scene, Cheng Queyi was slightly disappointed but also relieved, and turned around to serve Wang Wen.

    On the other hand, Mr. Cheng and Cheng's mother looked at each other, and comforted him more than nothing: "It's good if you can figure it out. Huge monsters like Tiansheng are not something ordinary people like us can shake. It's serious to live your own life. You  Don't worry, we have already contacted a college in another area, and if you want, we can arrange for you and Xiaoyi to go to that college to continue your studies."

    Wang Wen was stunned again, and then seemed to understand something, and said with a sassy smile: "Ordinary people can't be shaken, so let the extraordinary people shake it, I don't need to transfer schools, because I believe that the auspicious people in the college have their own strengths."  The sky will return to normal soon."

    Mr. Cheng and his family looked at each other in confusion.

    And not so long ago.

    Tiansheng Group Building.

    A man in Tsing Yi wearing a smiling mask appeared at the gate.

    He walked slowly to the lobby reception on the first floor, and asked in a dull baritone voice, "Excuse me, where is Shen Rushuang? I want to see him."

    The beautiful young lady at the reception looked at his strange mask and refused with some fear: "Do you have an appointment? Please tell me your name and I will check it for you."

    "I don't have an appointment." The man in Tsing Yi said in a muffled voice, "But if you tell Shen Rushuang that people from the academy are here, he will know."

    Academy!

    The pupils of the reception lady dilated slightly and then shrank rapidly.

    Recently, she has experienced too much about the people and things in the college.

    He was deeply influenced by his ears and eyes, and knew that once people from the academy appeared in Tiansheng, nothing good would happen.

    So she retreated decisively, and at the same time picked up the communicator and called: "There are people from the academy in the lobby on the first floor, please deal with it quickly."

    The man in Tsing Yi corrected his smiling mask, straightened up and looked around at the crowd that rushed out in less than half a minute.

    All eyes were cold and murderous.

    One of them asked, "What's the matter with you."

    The man in Tsing Yi looked around but did not see Shen Rushuang, and replied lightly: "Come to seek revenge on Shen Rushuang, of course, you mirrors can participate if you want."

    The surrounding crowd attacked immediately without saying a word.

    "Boom!"

    There was a violent shaking on the floor of the hall.

    The reception lady who was hiding in the distance was stunned.

    Looking at the strong man in the group who was shattered into flesh and blood as soon as he met him in the direction of the reception, he felt his bladder shrink violently, and the desire to urinate rushed straight to the top of his head.

    She had never seen such a distorted scene that was obviously tragic but seemed understated.

    Even if the elite team of the group made a move before.

    Those defeated academy climbers, no matter how weak, can at least save a life.

    But in front of you?

    What's happening here?

    More than 20 mirror members of the world-renowned group, all died in the blink of an eye?

    Is this a ghost story?  ?

    The man in Tsing Yi slightly corrected his smiling mask, turned around and walked towards the young lady, and asked in a muffled voice, "Excuse me, where is Shen Rushuang? I want to see him."

    Did not wait for the other party to speak.

    He paused suddenly.

    As if sensing something.

    Then he added another sentence: "Oh, by the way, and release all the people from the academy.?

 Volume 53 How Many Layers

    Section 53 How Many Layers

    Shen Rushuang soon appeared.

    It seemed that he had just finished working outside and rushed back to the group building.

    All the way sparks with lightning look.

    Appeared at the reception on the first floor in a hurry, looking at the man in Tsing Yi warily.

    On the ground at the reception desk, there were still corpses of members of the mirror lying on the floor.

    The scene is extremely exciting.

    There were many people around in the distance, all of them were pale and retched, breathing in air-conditioning.

    Only the man in Tsing Yi who stood quietly in the arena ignored the horror of the river of blood at his feet, and asked Shen Rushuang in a muffled voice: "Where are the people from the academy locked up? Let them out."

    Without saying a word, Shen Rushuang directly waved and threw a piece of invisible air.

    Several flames exploded around the body of the man in Tsing Yi.

    However, it is blocked by a transparent semicircle, and no sparks can float in.

    Shen Rushuang tried her best to open her eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of her, feeling a little familiar.

    The man in Tsing Yi didn't give him more chances, he picked up his back collar and dragged him towards the stairs.

    Just as he was about to raise his hand to resist, the raised hand instantly twisted into a twist.

    The bone stubble pierced the skin, and a large amount of blood and flesh gushed out, causing Shen Rushuang's face to turn pale from the pain.

    With her 400-level strength, she couldn't even fight back. Shen Rushuang gritted her teeth and asked, "Who are you? Are you from the First Financial Group? How many levels?"

    The man in Tsing Yi shook his head: "I'm from the academy, tell me, where are they locked up?"

    Shen Rushuang snorted coldly: "I'm afraid they are all dead already."

    "It doesn't matter." The man in Tsing Yi said: "If all die, Tiansheng will be buried with him."

    "Hahaha." Shen Rushuang was a little delirious due to the severe pain and massive blood loss, and laughed loudly: "The elites of the group are coming, I hope you will do what you say!"

    Hear this sentence.

    The man in Tsing Yi stopped, shook his head and said, "It's too slow."

    Before Shen Rushuang understood the meaning of this sentence, she suddenly felt the ground shaking.

    Afterwards, even the walls trembled, making a chilling creaking sound.

    The reception lady in the lobby was the first to run out of the building screaming.

    When the walls and ceilings of the building began to shake and collapse, and the reinforced concrete fell down in pieces, everyone went crazy.

    The main building of Tiansheng Group, which is over 100 meters high, shakes and breaks as if being pushed by a pair of invisible giant hands.

    Countless people poured down from upstairs, crossed the hall and rushed out of the gate like a flood.

    The man in Tsing Yi is like a rock in the water, letting the torrent pass by and standing still.

    From time to time, he reminded me: "Run, the building is about to collapse."

    Shen Rushuang's eyes were about to crack, and she asked through gritted teeth: "Did you do it? You used a heavy weapon? Do you want to die with Tiansheng?"

    The man in Tsing Yi looked down at him, shook his hand casually, and continued to look up at the excitement.

    It is estimated that there are thousands of employees in the main building of Tiansheng Group, and there are countless stampede incidents due to the crowds in the chaos.

    The number of casualties is unknown.

    Those who screamed, cried, asked for help, and cursed.

    All kinds of messy voices came and went.

    The water pipes in the building burst and water began to flow in large areas.

    Soon there seemed to be a problem with the electrical circuit, and several floors were plunged into darkness.

    A large number of ordinary employees died in this chaos.

    But all of this seems to have nothing to do with the man in Tsing Yi.

    He is just a quiet spectator.

    Shen Rushuang desperately raised her head and shouted: "Are you crazy?? If you really want to destroy the whole building, the people in your academy will not be able to survive!"

    The man in Tsing Yi looked down at him: "Didn't you say that they were all dead long ago? Anyway, they are dead, so we might as well bury them together to save land resources."

    "I" Shen Rushuang was rendered speechless by the other party's logic, and could only choke out the word "grass" for a long time, and finally lost too much blood and was agitated, her head tilted and passed out.

    It turns out.

    People in the world always have a common problem. They are never in a hurry when the problem does not involve their own interests.

    Now that such a big event has happened, Tiansheng's movements have become very fast.

    It didn't take long to see Zheng Xiaodong, the young son of Tiansheng, appearing in front of him under the protection of a group of people.

    The man in Tsing Yi straightened his smiling mask and said with a smile: "This kind of efficiency is not bad."

    Zheng Xiaodong's clothes were covered in dust, and his face was covered in dust.? Bloodstains, the whole person looks very embarrassed.

    He stared coldly at the man in Tsing Yi and asked, "Who are you?"

    The man in Tsing Yi shook Shen Rushuang who had passed out, and said doubtfully, "Why didn't he report it? I've said many times that I'm from the academy. Where did you lock them up?"

    "People from the academy?" Zheng Xiaodong sneered: "You're talking nonsense!"

    He stopped talking, and directly ordered the people around him: "Kill."

    The three group elites who defeated the academy masters last time, the tower climbers with a height of 500 floors rushed forward aggressively.

    The surrounding air froze when he raised his hand, squeezing towards the man in Tsing Yi from all directions like a transparent solid.

    The solidified air is unmatched, and the ground has sunk more than half a meter along the route.

    The man in Tsing Yi shook Shen Rushuang from his hand, and asked curiously: "You just do it directly, is this guy's life gone?"

    What answered him was the frozen air in front of him.

    Half of Shen Rushuang's body was compressed by the air and turned into blood foam.

    He woke up in indescribable pain, screamed "àÍ", and then saw his "disappeared" lower body, through the frozen air, he saw Zheng Xiaodong with an indifferent face outside, with an unbelievable expression on his face  .

    At the critical moment of life and death, he used his wits in a hurry, inserted the only remaining hand into the eye socket, pulled out an eyeball and threw it out.

    "Boom!"

    The whole space turned into a sea of ??flames, and Shen Rushuang seemed to be melted by high temperature and evaporated in the flames.

    The man in Tsing Yi looked at the half collar in his hand playfully, waved his hand casually, and the frozen air squeezed around him was like quicksand that was unpacked, and dispersed into a breeze with a bang.

    The three Tiansheng elites backed away again and again, their faces as if they had seen a ghost.

    One of them accidentally vomited blood, quickly took out a small bottle, poured something into his mouth and swallowed it, and his breathing returned to normal.

    Zheng Xiaodong saw this scene.

    Turn around and run.

    The people around him who were protecting him were inattentive and almost missed him.

    The man in Tsing Yi smiled at the three elites: "Your masters have already run away, why don't you hurry after them?"

    The expressions of the elites were very exciting, and the one who vomited blood asked with a sullen face: "May I ask, how many floors are you?"

    The man in Tsing Yi shook his head: "It's taller than you anyway."

    Brother vomiting blood wanted to vomit blood again, so he forcibly endured the injury, raised his hands and clasped his fists and said, "Everyone is their own master, I can't help myself, I'm offended!"

    The voice fell.

    He took out an oval mechanism, pressed a red dot in the center, and threw it into the air.

    The two elites next to them were shocked and shouted in shock: "Fuck! Are you crazy?"

    While shouting, the figures of the two disappeared into the air invisible and colorless like a fart.

    Leaving Brother Hematemesis looking solemnly at the man in Tsing Yi.

    The man in Tsing Yi ignored him, leisurely looking at the oval mechanism in mid-air.

    Until the organ's red light soared, it turned into a crimson light cluster like the setting sun in mid-air.

    "Swoosh boom"

    The red light exploded.

    The bottom of Tiansheng Group's main building seemed to be suddenly emptied.

    The entire two-story building was annihilated and scattered into a cloud of smoke.

    The already crumbling building completely collapsed.

    The booming sound continued continuously.

    Like falling giants, they fell layer upon layer, stirring up dust all over the sky.

    People who run slowly outside the building or who are too close are all buried with the building and buried in thick dust.

    In the distance, Zheng Xiaodong, under the guard of a group of group elites, watched the building shatter little by little, and his teeth almost bleed.

    Rao is the Tiansheng Group, facing the damage of such a building is also a real injury, and the economy and finances have regressed for at least ten years

    PS: I have been busy with house decoration recently, please allow me to write slowly, and I will chase after the word count after the house is installed.

 Volume II Chapter 54

    Section 54 There is a wrong and a debt

    Almost at the same time.

    The news reached the Intelligence Department of the First Consortium.

    "Chang Fu." Tong Xiaolei reported: "Tiansheng Group was attacked by unknown forces, the main building collapsed, and the casualties were at least three digits."

    The old man suddenly raised his head and asked, "Where is Wang Wen?"

    Tong Xiaolei swiped the tablet twice and said, "I'm still having dinner at Cheng's house, and I haven't left for a moment."

    Hearing her reply, the old man frowned: "It's not him, who is that?"

    "According to the eyewitness report, it was a masked man in Tsing Yi who made the attack." Tong Xiaolei clasped the tablet computer behind her back and said, "The other party claims to be someone from the Academy."

    "Impossible." The old man shook his head: "At least the Tiansheng main building will be guarded by an elite team, and the strength to make such a big noise will not be lower than the 500th floor. There is no such person in the academy."

    Tong Xiaolei asked curiously: "Then who do you think it could be?"

    This question seemed to give the old man a headache, he took off his glasses and rubbed his temples.

    for a long time.

    He said: "Wang Wen can be ruled out first. His strength is comparable to that of Mo Ran. He cannot be an opponent of the elite team. Besides, he has been staying at Cheng's house since he left the tower and was not present."

    "leftover."

    The old man thought for a while, and told Tong Xiaolei: "Check out the elite teams of other consortiums, especially the ones that have old enemies with Tiansheng, and see if they have done something secretly."

    "If you want to see people, if you want to see people, if you want to see corpses!" Zheng Xiaodong gritted his teeth and looked at the ruins of the main building, and said with hatred: "I have to dig three feet to find him!"

    The seven elite tower climbers around should step down.

    Just about to lift my feet and set off.

    A figure slowly walked out of the smoke not far away, and said in a muffled voice, "Don't bother, I will do it myself."

    "Are you not dead?" Zheng Xiaodong looked at the intact man in Tsing Yi, his back burst into cold sweat.

    The seven elites carefully arranged their formation to block between the two as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    The man in Tsing Yi walked in front of him, glanced at the seven people who were waiting in formation, corrected his smiling mask, and said with a smile: "Where are the people from the academy?"

    Zheng Xiaodong was very stubborn. Even though the buildings of his group had been demolished, he refused to answer. Instead, he asked, "Who are you? Do you want to be the enemy of Tiansheng forever if you do things so badly? You must know that no matter how strong you are, you are only a  people, and our Tiansheng is all over the world!"

    "Apart from you, does anyone else know where the people from the academy are locked?" The man in Tsing Yi suddenly asked another question.

    Zheng Xiaodong was puzzled: "What do you mean?"

    The man in Tsing Yi said: "I was wondering, if you are so talkative, should I kill you first and then ask others."

    "Everyone has ten times the bonus, kill him for me!" After giving the order, Zheng Xiaodong turned around and got into the commercial vehicle that was ready behind.

    The eyes of the seven elites were obviously brightened, and they shot together.

    In an instant, all kinds of colorful lights in the sky and the ground exploded.

    In the next second, they all shrank into one point.

    Whether frost or fire, whether rock or lightning.

    All shrink into one point.

    A point gathered on the outstretched left palm of the man in Tsing Yi.

    this moment.

    In mid-air, the seven elites flung their teeth and claws at the man in Tsing Yi;

    Air distorted by severe temperature differences;

    There is also the palm that seems to hold the whole world.

    It is like a freeze-frame picture that is destined to be recorded in the minds of all witnesses and will never be forgotten in this lifetime.

    Afterwards, with dreamy and beautiful colors, as well as the sweat squeezed out by the seven elites through the pores, it bloomed gently.

    "Buzz!"

    All the colors disappeared, and the world was blindingly white.

    All the sounds also disappeared, leaving only the buzzing sound in the ear cavity.

    After half a second.

    A ring-shaped shock wave spreads from it.

    All the flying dust generated by the collapse of the building in the distance was blown away, revealing the shocking ruins, which were then buried by more flying dust.

    The commercial vehicle that Zheng Xiaodong was riding in was overturned to the ground before he could run ten meters.

    The man in Tsing Yi slowly walked out from the center of the impact ring. He controlled it very well this time. Except for the seven Tiansheng elites, the aftermath of the attack hardly killed anyone else.

    He stood beside the overturned business car, corrected his smiling mask, and slapped away a fewBullet, leaned over to pick up the bloody Zheng Xiaodong from the broken car window, and asked him politely and politely, "Can you let him go now?"

    Zheng Xiaodong nodded with blood foaming from the corner of his mouth and said inarticulately, "I'll take you there."

    "En." The man in Tsing Yi lifted the overturned commercial vehicle back, and asked politely and politely, "Shall we take the car or walk?"

    "Let's go, just go." Zheng Xiaodong was heartbroken, and hurriedly took the lead to walk to the rear of the group building.

    Not long.

    The two went around to the back of the buildings and stopped in a shaded place leaning against a large rock.

    Zheng Xiaodong, who was staggering, stretched out his hand to press the switch, and a hole moved out of the ground, and inside the hole was a staircase going down.

    Zheng Xiaodong, who was dizzy due to bending over, almost fell down. He was supported by the only confidants around him. He regained his composure, pointed to the stairs and said, "They are locked down."

    The man in Tsing Yi raised his chin: "Lead the way."

    A confidant next to Zheng Xiaodong said desperately: "I'm already at the place, won't I look at it?"

    "boom"

    The speaker's head exploded out of thin air.

    All kinds of grotesque flesh and blood splashed all over Zheng Xiaodong's body.

    Zheng Xiaodong was shaken all over, he didn't even dare to take a look and hurried down the stairs first.

    Underneath is an open passage, the surroundings are filled with concrete, and at the end of the passage is a thick steel door like a bank vault.

    The man in Tsing Yi quietly followed Zheng Xiaodong to the door, and quietly watched him tremblingly open the door.

    Just opened it.

    There was a disgusting stench coming out of it.

    The corners of the wall were piled up with bluish-gray bodies, some of which had even begun to rot.

    In the center lay a few people with dazed eyes and pale faces. I don't know what they went through, but judging from the appearance that they were indifferent even when they saw the door open, and they were still lying there waiting to die.

    It is estimated that it will not be a good memory.

    A few minutes later.

    The hospital ambulance came.

    Under the threat of the man in Tsing Yi, no one dared to stop him.

    The hordes of ambulances drove directly to the ground entrance.

    The bodies being carried out one after another, even the experienced medical staff couldn't help turning pale.

    No one spoke.

    On Tiansheng's side, Zheng Xiaodong didn't take the lead, so no one dared to speak.

    On the academy side, no one took the lead, and no one wanted to speak.

    The man in Tsing Yi silently watched all the bodies get into the car, nodded, and said to Zheng Xiaodong: "Go in."

    Zheng Xiaodong was stunned: "Where are you going?"

    "Inside." The man in Tsing Yi raised his chin towards the prison cell.

    Zheng Xiaodong reacted in an instant, tears welled up in his eyes, and cried loudly: "My lord, spare me!"

    Before he could cry a second time, he was kicked into the prison cell.

    The door rumbled shut.

    The man in Tsing Yi looked around at the surrounding people with different expressions, and said in a muffled voice: "There is a wronged person and a debtor. Now I will only lock him in. But whoever dares to open the door or deliver food, I will lock him in together."

    Finished.

    He lifted his legs and walked out of the passage onto the ground.

    The people below looked at each other in blank dismay, no one dared to move despite the young master's shrill screams coming from the ventilation hole.

    One of them was sweating profusely and asked the side: "Have you contacted Mr. Qin?"

    "Already on the way back.?

 Main Text Chapter 55 Half God, Also God

    Section 55 Demigods are also Gods

    There will never be a shortage of people who love to watch the excitement in the world.

    Within twenty minutes.

    The news of Tiansheng Group's complete collapse has spread all over the world.

    The main building collapsed, the two elite teams were wiped out, and Young Master Tiansheng was imprisoned. These are all facts for all to see, and their emergency public relations team couldn't cover it up.

    The breaking news, which can be said to be rare in a century, "sit" on the rocket as soon as it goes out.

    No one can stop the spontaneous communication of enthusiastic onlookers.

    The identity of the man in Tsing Yi has also become another unsolved mystery after the World Tower.

    Everyone is guessing where a true god came out, and single-handedly beat the mighty Tiansheng Group into obedience and no temper!

    The most guessed direction was naturally that the First Consortium did not run away.

    Everyone wondered if Tiansheng was too rampant some time ago, causing the first consortium to look down on it and directly send the top climbers to "do what is right".

    Amazingly.

    ? The First Consortium has no explanation for such speculations, allowing the suspicions to ferment and not speaking out.

    Cheng Que is at home.

    After receiving the news, Mr. Cheng looked at the perspective photos sent by his subordinates, and was dumbfounded.

    His mind vaguely echoed the phrase that Wang Wen said at the dinner table before, "Ordinary people can't be shaken, let extraordinary people shake it." His eyes turned involuntarily to the boy who was "grabbing" oranges with his daughter, his eyes were like  hell.

    "Tiansheng Group was beaten up." Mr. Cheng said to the whole family in a low voice: "A man in Tsing Yi broke into Tiansheng alone, demolished the main building, destroyed the elite team, and rescued the academy personnel from the prison!"

    "Wow!" Cheng Queyi looked up at Wang Min, who was nodding quietly, full of joy, and asked happily, "Senior, how did you do it?"

    Wang Wen asked her strangely: "What are you talking about?"

    "That's it!" Cheng Queyi danced and gestured while holding the orange: "Sweep away the evil Tiansheng, save the college from suffering! How did you do it??"

    Although Cheng Queyi's question was a bit incoherent, it was basically what Mr. Cheng wanted to ask.

    Facing the Cheng family's gaze, Wang Wen shrugged dumbfoundedly: "How did I do it, didn't I eat all the time?"

    Cheng Queyi approached him curiously and looked him up: "Is that man in Tsing Yi sent by you, Senior?"

    Wang Wen looked at the girl who was getting closer and closer, and said expressionlessly: "In front of your parents, please restrain yourself."

    Cheng Queyi said with admiration, "Senior, you are amazing! Sure enough, nothing can stop you!"

    Mr. Cheng saw that his daughter was in a mess and couldn't ask anything, so he couldn't help but ask in person: "Wang Min, I remember you said at the dinner table that you don't need to transfer to another school. I believe the college will be fine. Did you know that someone would come to rescue her?"  Academy? Is that man in Tsing Yi someone you know?"

    Wang Wen turned her head to look at Mr. Cheng, and said with a mysterious smile: "I just believe that good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and evil will be rewarded."

    ? When Qin Dongbei rushed to the confinement room with a large number of people in a hurry, it was already dark, and Zheng Xiaodong hadn't gotten any particles for nearly ten hours.

    Seeing that his precious son was so hungry that he couldn't even shout, Qin Dongbei was very distressed, and he cursed at the group of people waiting outside the door: "Why are they all eating, why don't you open the door quickly!"

    People around were a little hesitant.

    The people brought by Qin Dongbei impatiently prepared to open the door by themselves.

    The hesitant man hesitated and persuaded: "The man in Tsing Yi said that anyone who opens the door will be locked in."

    Seeing that people have been walking for several hours, this group of trash is still afraid.

    Qin Dongbei was so angry that his blood pressure soared, and he pointed at the sky and cursed: "He dares to come! I will let him taste what life is better than death!"

    to the end.

    The door of the prison room was opened.

    Several people helped the listless Zheng Xiaodong out, and everyone got on the ground and got into the car all the way back to the natural lake manor of the Qin family.

    Qin Wuzheng, who has not been home for a long time and started his own business outside, is also back.

    ? Qin Dongbei called everyone in the family to the living room on the first floor.

    Order the servant to take care of the young master to eat first.

    When he calmed down a little bit, he began to ask: "Did you find out the identity of that person?"

    No one answered.

    Zheng Fuhong only knew how to hold her son and cry.

    And Zheng Xiaodong was imprisoned for ten hours in the stinky confinement room.If you lose some points, you can't care about the investigation.

    Tiansheng's mirror members were all casualties this time, and even the chief executive, Shen Rushuang, disappeared.

    Seeing a family of dark clouds.

    Qin Dongbei impatiently patted the table to tell everyone to shut up, then turned his head and said to the person who had been following him, "Find that person, break his limbs and bring him to see me."

    The people around him nodded confidently, and set off to walk out of the gate.

    Watching this person leave, Qin Wuzheng tried to speak: "The outside world is rumored that the first consortium did it. Is it because of the ghost of Wang Wen who has been targeting some time ago?"

    Qin Dongbei shook his head: "I have checked, and the whereabouts of that Wang Wen are very simple. After leaving the tower, he has been staying at the home of his college classmates, and has not contacted any personnel related to the First Financial Group."

    "College classmate?" Zheng Xiaodong, who had been busy drinking meat porridge, stopped and turned to ask his father, "Which classmate??"

    Qin Dongbei flipped through his phone, and answered casually: "A family named Cheng opened a small, unremarkable company. They seemed to want to protect Wang Wen, and even prepared a few cars for escape."

    "Cheng" Zheng Xiaodong continued to sip his porridge with a gloomy face.

    Seeing that the dust had settled, Qin Wuzheng bid farewell to Qin Dongbei and prepared to leave the manor.

    Qin Dongbei casually asked about his recent situation, and didn't say any more when he learned that he was starting a business.

    the next day.

    Tiansheng made an emergency crisis response.

    Within a day, all external expansions of the group were closed.

    ?Countless financial resources from all directions are gathering at the headquarters, as if a war will break out at any moment.

    All competitors were shocked.

    Suffering such a severe injury, instead of choosing to go dormant, Tiansheng put on a posture of counterattack and revenge.

    Is this a mad dog?

    Lost in a hurry and ready to find someone to die with?

    Many consortiums who were still watching the excitement with a smile on their faces avoided their fronts and did not look at the mad dog at this juncture.

    In case of getting angry, even if you can win in the end, you will definitely lose your vitality.

    Not worth it.

    The outside world is full of gunpowder.

    Wang Wen didn't care.

    In the hospital where the survivors of the college lay, he silently watched a teacher who was out of danger, thinking silently.

    Others don't know.

    The man in Tsing Yi was the target he entered the tower last time.

    The only treasure on the 100th floor [True Clone]!

    The reason why Cheng Queyi's family couldn't guess right was that the man in Tsing Yi was not sent by Wang Wen, let alone his friend.

    It was himself at all.

    The difference is that the effect of [True Clone] can only be half of the user's peak strength.

    In the previous life, many people thought that this one-of-a-kind treasure was a bit misnamed.

    But Wang Wen knows how terrifying the effect of this treasure is.

    Its so-called "peak" is the "peak" that can really dig out users!

    The purpose of Wang Wen's choice of [True Clone] is not only that its tower layer is relatively low and easier to obtain, but also to test some ideas.

    In fact, when the [True Clone] transformed into a man in Tsing Yi, Wang Wen knew she had guessed right.

    His peak is not the weak rookie he is now.

    It was the invincible 900th floor in the previous life before [Reincarnation]!

    How much is half of the nine hundred floors?

    Not four hundred and fifty floors, maybe eight hundred and ninety-nine floors or even nine hundred floors at all.

    Just as half of God is not a mortal, but a demigod.

    A demigod is also a god

 VOLUME 56 Sky-high Rewards

    Section 56 Sky-high price reward

    Life seemed to be calm again.

    In addition to the sorrow of the relatives and friends of the deceased, the world has forgotten what a tragic thing happened here.

    Those who should go to work go to work, and those who should eat eat.

    Human beings are indeed one of the most adaptable creatures since ancient times.

    It wasn't until Tiansheng Group issued a comprehensive reward order that the world woke up.

    It turned out that this mad dog hadn't forgotten to bite people.

    Laughing aside, as soon as Tiansheng's reward number came out, the whole world went crazy.

    ?Whoever provides the whereabouts of the man in Tsing Yi and proves it is correct will be rewarded with 100,000 points.

    ? If there are specific contributors to the arrest of the man in Tsing Yi, a reward of one million points will be rewarded.

    ? Those who donate any hand or foot of the man in Tsing Yi will be rewarded with tens of millions of points.

    Offer the head of the man in Tsing Yi, and the reward is zero, because Tian Sheng wants to kill the enemy with his own hands.

    Countless people are looking for similar-looking human-shaped objects around them based on the photos or three-dimensional images sent by Tiansheng.

    As long as the height, skin color, and body shape are slightly similar, they will be reported to the statistics department specially designated by Tiansheng.

    Even some similar unlucky ones were directly tied up and carried to Tiansheng Group.

    This left many staff members speechless.

    The man in Tsing Yi is a terrifying existence who can wipe out two groups of elite teams alone!

    How could it be possible to be tied up by a group of ordinary people who can't reach a hundred floors?

    The intelligence that was sworn again and again turned out to be just a series of dumbfounding misunderstandings.

    Tiansheng's sky-high bounty has been delayed.

    The money is ready, but no one is eligible.

    After a long time, the statistics department gave up a little bit, and the rotating staff were absent-minded, chatting and chatting and yawning.

    Others were discussing what to eat after get off work.

    Just when he, she and they set the recipe as spicy pot.

    A thin-looking boy suddenly appeared at the door.

    He walked to the vacant staff desk and carefully handed over a note.

    The staff picked it up and took a look, and it was written crookedly: There is a man in Tsing Yi in the Lanzhou restaurant next to the Four Seasons Plaza in the third area!

    There is also a personal collection code attached to the back.

    The staff looked up at the skinny boy, and made a phone call for the action team to identify.

    Casually said to the boy: "Please sit down and wait a moment, do you want some water?"

    The boy's eyes lit up: "Is there any water to drink? What kind of water? I can drink it!"

    The staff member poured a cup of boiling water from the kettle and put it in front of him, saying: "There are too many people offering rewards, and the water can only be boiled with ordinary domestic water. If the information is true, you will be rewarded after 100,000 points arrive."  I can drink whatever water I want."

    Not long.

    The action team responded with a message: The target is confirmed to be correct, report to Mr. Qin immediately!

    The staff member who received the message was slightly taken aback.

    He was not used to it at first glance.

    It has always been "intelligence invalid".

    A sudden "confirmation" came, and I almost suspected that my eyes were dazzled.

    He rubbed his eyes and confirmed the content of the message again. He couldn't calm down anymore, picked up the communicator and started shouting: "Target found!"

    The note in the hand is quickly entered into the internal network in two ways, pictures and text, for all relevant departments to read.

    The sky is moving!

    Led by three mysterious figures who had been following Qin Dongbei all the time, all the remaining super high-level elite teams of the group were dispatched.

    Pounced aggressively on the Four Seasons Plaza in the three regions.

    The war is about to break out.

    According to the news sent back by eyewitnesses at the scene, the fighting was very intense.

    The man in Tsing Yi wearing a smiling mask was surrounded by dozens of elite tower climbers with more than 500 floors.

    There were even three mysterious figures with terrifying strength who fought against them, and even the Lanzhou restaurant was affected and destroyed.

    In the end, the man in Tsing Yi seemed to be defeated by three mysterious figures. In desperation, he used a self-destructive move to break through the encirclement and escape with injuries.

    In this battle, Tiansheng Group won!

    "good!"

    In an office on a certain floor of the group's buildings, Zheng Xiaodong slapped the table excitedly when he saw the report.

    Qin Dongbei, who was leaning on the seat, reprimanded him with a dark face: "What a fart! The report was written so lively that no one was caught!"

     "Defeat him at least once!" Zheng Xiaodong pointed to the intelligence content and said: "It's good that he will be injured! As long as he is not invincible, even a little bit of grinding can kill him! It doesn't matter if he runs away this time.  He can be found anywhere in the world!"

    "That's right." Qin Dongbei nodded: "Take advantage of this opportunity, let the world take a good look at the fate of offending our Tiansheng Group!"

    "good!"

    In a secluded house, the thin boy looked at the account information and slapped the table in high spirits.

    "What a fart!" Wang Wen, who was leaning on the back of the wooden chair, reprimanded him with a dark face: "You are so happy with only 100,000 points? How can you do something big!"

    "What else is there to do?" The skinny boy said with a smile on his face, "This money is too easy to come by!"

    Wang Wen pursed her lips and muttered: "It's a pity that the other two gears are a bit difficult to implement, otherwise it would be easier. Tiansheng is still petty!"

    "What did you say?" The skinny boy repeatedly looked at the account balance, smiling so hard that he couldn't find his eyes.

    Wang Wen shook her head and continued to assign tasks: "Is the person you are looking for reliable?"

    The skinny boy nodded vigorously and said: "Don't worry, it's a life-and-death friendship in the World Tower. Except for this point, it's completely unfamiliar. It has nothing to do with the academy. It meets your requirements."

    ?Wang Wen thought for a while and persuaded: "Don't treat them too badly, five-five is pretty good, you don't have to have seven or three."

    "Let me tell you this is really not what I mentioned. They insisted on only 30% of the price, and they said that it is embarrassing to make so much money for nothing by running errands and using their mouths. It is shameless to accept more." The skinny boy patted solemnly.  said Chest.

    Hearing this, Wang Wen finally nodded, stood up and said, "That's fine, you should watch more on your side, and I will look for other reliable people on my side to see if I can get a big one."  !"

    Tiansheng Group welcomed a special guest.

    "What wind brought the leader of the Intelligence Department of the First Consortium to our Tiansheng?" Qin Dongbei said in a tone-deaf manner with tea in his hand.

    Luo Shan rubbed his hands and smiled: "I know that my brother's company has been persecuted by villains, and I really can't bear to see justice in my chest. Come here to see if there is anything I can do to help."

    Qin Dongbei paused, and asked tentatively, "Is this what the First Consortium means?"

    "No, no, no." Luo Shan waved his hands again and again: "Mr. Qin, don't get me wrong, this visit is purely private and has nothing to do with the First Financial Group."

    "Hehe." Qin Dongbei retorted with a half-hearted smile: "Qin appreciates Team Leader Luo's kindness. Let Tiansheng handle the matter of arresting the man in Tsing Yi."

    In his opinion, Tiansheng's vitality would be greatly damaged by such an incident, and the First Financial Group would be fine if they didn't make trouble, so how could they send someone over to help?

    As for Luo Shan's so-called "private behavior", he didn't believe it at all.

    The two sides have been fighting for many years, and the battle for number one is well known around the world.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that the employees of the other group are enemies!

    Ordinary employees may also secretly help the enemy by earning some extra money.

    For a management like Luo Shan, it is estimated that the elimination of Tiansheng has become a belief in their hearts!

    Help?

    absolutely impossible!

    Qin Dongbei held up his teacup and sneered secretly, drank the tea in one gulp, and prepared to raise his hand to see off the guests.

    Just at this time.

    The staff below submitted an urgent report, saying that the target was discovered.

 vol.57 No matter how you look at it, it's not a loss

    Section 57 No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s not a loss

    Perhaps it was because the last time he paid 100,000 points as a bounty as promised.

    Recently, the statistics department has frequently received good news.

    It seemed that the world saw Tiansheng's determination and sincerity, and took action one after another, earnestly looking for someone.

    The timeliness and accuracy of information have been greatly improved!

    Almost surrounded the man in Tsing Yi several times.

    It's a pity that the opponent has become more vigilant since he was injured, and overturned the action team to break through before the encirclement circle was formed.

    After Tiansheng observed, he found that the man in Tsing Yi would rather reveal his identity than take off his smiling mask.

    It is presumed that the mask should be some kind of precious prop produced by the World Tower, and the reason why he is so powerful is probably related to the mask.

    So Tiansheng specially added a reward for masks.

    The same bounty of one million points is the same level as the arrest contribution.

    One can imagine how much Tiansheng valued that smiling mask.

    In their view, as long as they get the mask, even if the opponent escapes, it will be weakened to a certain extent, and they will have the opportunity to see the true face of the man in Tsing Yi, killing two birds with one stone!

    Just now the staff submitted an emergency report and found the whereabouts of the target. Qin Dongbei waved his hand, and the three mysterious people in the office who were drinking tea and rest got up and left.

    Luo Shan hurriedly followed.

    Qin Dongbei said displeasedly: "Group Leader Luo, I won't bother you, shall I?"

    Luo Shan turned his head and said mysteriously: "President Qin, don't worry, we have intelligence to know the weakness of the man in Tsing Yi, and this time we will definitely succeed!"

    "What weakness?" Qin Dongbei stood up from behind the desk, his face uncertain.

    Luo Shan waved his hand with a smile: "Just wait for our good news!"

    After finishing speaking, he familiarly urged the three mysterious people to hurry up.

    Seeing the consulting gaze cast by the mysterious man, Qin Dongbei nodded: "Take him with you."

    A few minutes later.

    A group of people rushed to the downstairs of a residential building.

    The members of the action team in charge of tracking handed over to the mysterious person, indicating that the target was hiding in the building, between the fourth floor and the sixth floor on the top floor.

    The mysterious person scattered many 500-story elite teams to surround the residential building.

    ?The plan is for the three of you to enter the building to force the target out, and the people outside will sit back and wait for the rabbit to play by ear.

    Wait for the three mysterious people to walk into the staircase doorway.

    Luo Shan greeted Tiansheng's elite team members one by one with a smile.

    It's a pity that everyone ignored him.

    A few more minutes passed.

    There was an explosion on the top floor.

    The man in Tsing Yi smashed through the window and jumped out.

    All elite team members rushed forward with a loud shout.

    All kinds of attack props bloom like a hundred flowers, and they accurately hit the man in Tsing Yi who is still in the air.

    The three mysterious men rushed out from the broken window, and couldn't help frowning when they saw the situation below.

    Due to too many attacking props, the figure of the man in Tsing Yi was caught in a cloud of hazy light pollution, making it difficult to see clearly.

    They couldn't tell where the other party was for a while, so they had to use props to slow down the landing speed and observe slowly.

    Unexpectedly, in the next second, an invisible shock wave blasted in front of the three of them in the opposite direction.

    The intensity of the shock wave could be felt before getting close, and the expressions of the three of them changed, and they quickly withdrew their hands to resist with all their strength.

    "Boom!!"

    The terrifying explosion force directly smashed half of the nearby residential building, revealing the beds, stoves, wardrobes and other furniture that had fallen all over the wall.

    The three mysterious people were beaten back and rolled in the air.

    A figure rushed horizontally out of a large group of light pollution below, and flew out of the encirclement in the air.

    Everyone didn't know that the man in Tsing Yi had such a sensitive skill, seeing that the other party was about to escape when he fell far away, they screamed anxiously.

    The three mysterious people were also a little anxious.

    The typed report was very nice, and every time the man in Tsing Yi suffered more injuries.

    But in fact, it is an unavoidable fact that they missed the target again and again.

    The big boss did not blame.

    But as the top "thug" of the group, he almost lost all face.

    If there is no achievement this time, they are even embarrassed to go back to the group for a tea break, and they will definitely be on duty around the clock and ready to be arrested at any time.

    Then it won't be as easy as it is now.

    Just when everyone thought that the man in Tsing Yi wouldTo run away again.

    Electric sparks suddenly shot out from the opponent's body, he staggered a few steps and fell to the ground.

    Seems to be bound by something, unable to break free for a while.

    And not far away, a figure came out from the corner, smiling and manipulating something in his hand.

    Luo Shan!

    The eyes of all the elite teams and the three mysterious people who were still in the air before landing in time all widened.

    I saw Luo Shan manipulating the object with one hand, and directly grabbing the man in Tsing Yi with the other hand.

    "Boom!"

    Another explosion occurred.

    Luo Shan was directly blown away, spraying out a cloud of blood mist while still in mid-air, holding something tightly in his hands after landing, rolled over with a "bang" and hit the wall, it hurts just looking at it!

    Without waiting for everyone to blink, another cyan figure also sprang out from the smoke, and disappeared out of sight after a few jumps.

    Sporadic people running wildly followed.

    More is to start the vehicle to chase.

    It's just that these are all things for the action team. The elite teams who have fought many times know that the opponent is very fast, and as long as they escape from the encirclement, they don't even expect to catch up.

    We can only hope for the next siege.

    The three mysterious people did not suffer much injuries this time. The shock wave was successfully resisted by the three of them. Except for being hit high in the air and flipping for a few seconds and unable to land, there was no other danger.

    They walked to Luo Shan and stretched out their hands to support him.

    In their view, Luo Shan's contribution is obviously greater than that of the group's elite team.

    At least at the last moment, he clearly caught the man in Tsing Yi!

    The three of them felt a little regretful in their hearts.

    It was such a perfect opportunity at that time, how great it would be if a few of us could be by the side!

    If I had known it earlier, I would not have blocked the shock wave, and even if I was injured, I would have to land and pursue it.

    In that case, maybe the damn man in Tsing Yi has been caught by now!

    Luo Shan also looked remorseful.

    Leaning on the strong arms of the three of them, he opened his mouth full of blood and said weakly, "Everyone, I'm sorry, it's all my fault that I'm too weak to keep people completely."

    The faces of the three mysterious people became more complicated after hearing this.

    Mixed with embarrassing self-blame, they couldn't help opening their mouths, and comforted them movingly: "Group Leader Luo, I don't blame you. You have done your best. We arrived too late and missed the best time."

    So Luo Shan was also moved.

    The four of them hugged each other and almost cried.

    But immediately, Luo Shan took out something and said to the three: "It's not like nothing, at least I caught this!"

    The three of them took a closer look.

    It is a smiling mask covered with dust!

    There are still dots of blood stains on it!

    When he returned to the buildings of Tiansheng Group, Qin Dongbei checked repeatedly while holding the smiling mask.

    Also called the World Tower aircraft to scan several times.

    All the information is showing that this is just an ordinary mask, not a product of the World Tower.

    Qin Dongbei looked at Luo Shan suspiciously: "Are you sure this is the mask on that man's face?"

    Luo Shan smiled weakly, reached out to take back the mask and said goodbye: "Since Mr. Qin doesn't believe it, it's useless for me to say more, so I won't be annoying to leave."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked out the door without hesitation.

    The three mysterious people became anxious when they saw it, and they came to Qin Dongbei's side and said, "Boss Qin, we saw with our own eyes that his ambush worked and stopped the man in Tsing Yi who had already escaped halfway. If there is such an opportunity next time, we will  I will definitely not miss it!"

    Qin Dongbei frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Even if it's a fake, it's worth buying a horse bone as a thousand dollars!"

    Luo Shan, who had already walked out of the gate of the group, was stopped by someone, who bowed and politely invited him back to the boss's office.

    This time, the two sides had a very happy conversation.

    Qin Dongbei has already spent so much money spreading the net to collect intelligence, and he doesn't mind spending another one million points to buy horse bones.

    What's more, there is blood on it, and sending someone to take it for test records will also bring him one step closer to revealing the identity of the other party.

    No matter how you look at it, Tiansheng is not at a loss.

 VOLUME 58 Shit is unpalatable and money is easy to make

    Section 58 Shit is unpalatable and money is easy to make

    "Your account has received 500,000 points, and the existing balance is 741,092 points."

    The skinny boy stared at the amount in his personal account, feeling a little dizzy.

    Looking back at Wang Wen who was buried in writing something like looking at a monster, she sighed: "The people on my side have traveled so many times, and given so many true and false information, and finally only got hundreds of thousands.  You got back half a million at a time, and you are more angry than others!"

    "The main performer worked very hard, so he gave an extra 20% of the hard work fee." Wang Wen bit the pen and thought for a while, and continued to write madly.

    The skinny boy doesn't care how much other people get.

    Looking at the personal account happily again, he suddenly asked with some concern: "Speaking of which, is it okay for us to catch them like this? After all, it is Tiansheng Group!"

    "Others offer rewards themselves, what can you do if you have a lot of money?" Wang Wen frowned and looked at what she wrote, with a distressed expression: "I always feel that I am not smart enough to think of a better way to earn more.  With such good resources, there is no need to use them in vain.¡±

    The skinny boy was a little speechless after hearing this.

    Looking at the more than 700,000 in the balance, I thought this is not enough?

    Is it enough to buy two or three community houses?

    "Your account has received 30,000 points, and the existing balance is 30,777 points."

    Looking at the 30,000 points that were finally distributed, Chen Tiantian was so excited that he almost fainted.

    God knows how much he, a tower climber with less than a hundred floors, will be overwhelmed when he sees such a huge sum of money.

    Normally, you may only earn about 1,000 a month if you work hard for a month.

    Thirty thousand points are almost equal to his total savings for two or three years climbing the tower without eating or drinking!

    Not as dangerous as climbing a tower.

    Just a simple errand!

    In less than half a day, I made a net profit of 30,000.

    He silently stared at his personal account, his eyes suddenly turned red.

    "Speezy"

    The sound of the door opening sounded, and the shared roommate came back.

    While changing his shoes, he muttered to Chen Tiantian who was sitting in the house: "The landlord is urging me again. I said, can you find a job and do it first? You know how to climb towers every day.  The income is so unstable, and now it seems that I am paying the rent alone.¡±

    The roommate entered the room and poured a glass of water and sat on the stool to pant. After taking a sip, seeing that Chen Tiantian was still in a daze, he couldn't help frowning and said, "You don't even go to climb the tower now, do you? Let me tell you that this month  I really don¡¯t have the money to pay the rent for you! There¡¯s something at home and I need to transfer 2,000 to go home, and I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s going to be a problem to eat in the future, so you can figure out what to do with that part of the rent yourself!¡±

    Chen Tiantian came back to his senses.

    Seeing a roommate with a sad face.

    He asked apologetically, "How much rent do I owe?"

    The roommate raised his hand angrily and gestured: "Six months, a total of 3,000, which is more than my monthly salary!"

    Chen Tiantian nodded, picked up the phone and operated it for a while.

    The roommate received a personal account notification "4000 points have been credited to your account, and the current balance is 4777 points."

    He was stunned, staring blankly at Chen Tiantian and asked, "Did you transfer?"

    Chen Tiantian smiled: "The extra one thousand points will be calculated as interest, and thank you for helping me pay the rent for so long."

    "There is no need for interest or something" The roommate was a little overwhelmed by the sudden receipt of a huge sum of money, and his tone became much softer.

    "Must!" Chen Tiantian got up, patted his roommate on the shoulder and said, "Let's go, I'll treat you to dinner, you can eat whatever you want! I'll pay for this month's food!"

    "Your account has received 30,000 points, and the existing balance is 36,199 points."

    Du Qiangqiang felt a little dazed.

    He never thought one day that making money could be so simple.

    Listening to the precious girlfriend next to me muttering: "It's too much. I agreed to share the gas bill with her car, but after only a few months of driving, I started to complain about the maintenance of the car, the labor, etc.  Yes, she said that she wanted me to cover all the gas expenses alone. What a shame, wouldn¡¯t she go to work without me? It was originally a hitchhiking ride, but she brought up the idea first, and I took the initiative to bear half of it.  The gas fee is pretty good! It¡¯s like fighting Mi En and Mi Qiu! If I really want to cover the gas fee, I might as well take the bus! Anyway, I wait every day, and the bus is more punctual than her!"

    Du Qiangqiang couldn't help laughing as he listened.

    His girlfriend immediately raised her brows, pinched his arm and bit him.Grinding her teeth, she called: "Du Qiangqiang! If you can't explain what you're laughing at within ten seconds, I won't sleep with you at night!"

    Du Qiangqiang sucked in the air-conditioning, took his girlfriend's little hand and walked out the door.

    "What are you doing? Where are you going?" My girlfriend was startled by her boyfriend who suddenly rose up, and asked at a loss.

    "Go buy a car!" Du Qiangqiang was full of pride: "From now on, all other people's cars will go away, and your salary will be used to refuel our own cars!"

    "Your account has received 30,000 points, and the existing balance is 2,222 points."

    Ye Zhuangzhuang almost cried when he saw his account became positive for the first time.

    He has been deeply in debt for many years.

    There are countless types of loans.

    I have been tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall, trying hard to climb the tower but still insolvent.

    Seeing the debt snowball getting bigger and bigger, he couldn't sleep or eat.

    Every time I hear the phone ringing, I tremble all over.

    Every month at the end of the month, I can't sleep all night and worry about it.

    As soon as the friend and I spoke, the other party turned around and slipped away.

    Occasionally, if you earn some hard-earned money by climbing the tower, it will be deducted by various consortia immediately.

    ?After working hard for a whole year, after removing the basic expenses such as food and accommodation, the remaining money is not even enough for interest.

    He has applied for large loans from Tiansheng or the First Financial Group countless times.

    I want to borrow tens of thousands of points at once to pay off all the debts, and then work for the two major consortiums for a lifetime with peace of mind.

    Who knows.

    People don't want him to work.

    The two major consortiums have limited positions and too many job seekers.

    I despise such a little shrimp who can't even pay off his debts.

    Ye Zhuangzhuang was desperate and in pain.

    He wanted to die in the World Tower once and for all.

    As a result, in the process of climbing a tower, he met a little boy who was less afraid of death than him.

    With a still conscience, he sacrificed his life to save the little boy at a critical moment.

    It was originally just an unintentional move.

    Unexpectedly, the little boy took the initiative to contact him after a while.

    Then, money began to fall from the sky.

    He only needs to run errands and move his mouth, and 30,000 points will be credited in one trip!

    Directly pay off the mandatory deductions on the personal account in one lump sum.

    The remaining scattered debts are all voluntary repayment types and can be repaid slowly.  .  .

    Return slowly?

    No!

    Ye Zhuangzhuang picked up his mobile phone, since he had the opportunity to go ashore, he must seize the opportunity!

    It is necessary to settle all the arrears in one go!

    He, Ye Zhuangzhuang, has to hold his head high and be a person who dares to look directly at the account balance!

    "Hello? Hey, that's right, it's me, Ye Zhuangzhuang! The points have been received, um, I want to ask, is there any more of that kind of work? Really? Is the price the same? Don't worry, I'll take care of things! Three times a trip  With 10,000 points, I can run forever!"

    ? The First Consortium, Ministry of Intelligence.

    After Luo Shan credited 500,000 points to the designated account, he smiled slyly at the opposite side: "How about it? Come or not? It's very profitable! And it's Tiansheng's money, don't waste it!"

    Mo Ran had a look of "expressionless disdain", and hummed softly: "A gentleman loves money and obtains it in a proper way, acting in a play to cheat money loses virtue!"

    Luo Shan raised his eyebrows, and said regretfully: "It's a pity, so much money was wasted, I can't get it alone."

    Mo Ran picked up the water glass to drink, and snorted disdainfully: "How much money can I have?"

    "At present, it is one million times." Luo Shan shook the account balance to the opposite side, and said regretfully, "We still have to share it with Wang Min. I don't know when Tiansheng will be so stupid, and I don't know how much money I can make."  Second-rate."

    Mo Ran wiped off the water sprayed from his nostrils expressionlessly, and snorted coldly with disdain: "It's immoral to cooperate with that kind of guy!"

    He paused, then said again: "I want 60%! ?

 Volume 59 Appearance of talent

    Section 59 Looks like a talent

    In the days to come, everyone became very understanding about the reward for the man in Tsing Yi.

    Some people only sell information and only gnaw on mosquito legs, they are not greedy at all.

    Some people specialize in big moves and see blood when they shoot, and they are not polite at all.

    Since Tiansheng discovered that the man in Tsing Yi had lost a smile mask and then put on a pain mask, he knew that the man did not lack masks, and his mysterious strength had nothing to do with masks.

    Quickly put down the reward for the mask.

    After all, no one's money is blown by strong winds.

    Recently, a lot of expenses have been spent, which also makes Tiansheng, who is rich and powerful, feel a little bit of pain.

    But what hurts even more is that Tiansheng has always wanted to know from Luo Shan what the weakness of the man in Tsing Yi is, but Luo Shan just doesn't reveal it.

    This made them anxious and helpless.

    Tiansheng's elite team plus the three top players missed the target again and again.

    ?As a result, a small sub-group leader of the intelligence department made a contribution with the group for the first time.

    Why?

    The people in the First Financial Group are so awesome, and Tiansheng is all shit-eating waste?  ?

    Qin Dongbei was very angry.

    But he didn't show it, and patiently invited Luo Shan to the office for tea.

    The original batch of tens of thousands of points one or two top-quality tea that ordinary people could not buy was submerged in dust with the collapse of the main building.

    What Qin Dongbei is drinking now is just some low-end products that Qin Dongbei thinks are very common, and you can buy a large can with 1,800 points.

    He poured tea for Luo Shan.

    He asked curiously: "How bad is the treatment of the first consortium? Even the management will come out to work part-time?"

    Luo Shan said "Hi" and said modestly: "I can't be called a management, I'm just a wage earner who does odd jobs! Besides, what about the higher management? It's not that even the senior management can't stand Mr. Qin's position."  Your temptation of hundreds of thousands of points at every turn!"

    "Will one hundred thousand million be able to impress the level below the leader?" Qin Dongbei looked at the other party with a half-smile: "Then if I use one hundred thousand million, can I get someone like group leader Luo from the hands of the first consortium?"  Such a talent?"

    Luo Shan laughed repeatedly with an exaggerated expression: "Boss Qin, you love to joke too much!"

    Qin Dongbei laughed for a while.

    Put away the smile and said seriously: "I'm not joking."

    "ah?"

    Luo Shan was stunned, and asked suspiciously: "Boss Qin, are you serious?"

    "Of course!" Qin Dongbei kept moving his hands, pouring the new soup into Luoshan's small cup, and said sincerely: "As long as you are willing, the gate of Tiansheng is open to you at any time."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Luo Shan's tone also became serious: "Mr. Qin, how can I, Luo Mou He De, be so loved by you! Today I will put my words here, if you are really willing to spend one hundred thousand million to recruit heroes from all over the world,  Not only myself, but I can bring Mo Ran here together, do you believe it?"

    Qin Dongbei paused when he heard the words.

    Slowly put down the teapot.

    His expression gradually became serious, and he asked uncertainly: "You mean, the leader of the upper group who has more than four hundred levels of strength, Mo Ran?"

    Luo Shan nodded: "Of course, others have something to mention."

    Qin Dongbei frowned with an extremely disbelieving expression: "Group Leader Luo, don't make fun of me. That Mo Ran is the heart of your intelligence department. How could he be under Tiansheng's command?"

    If you say that those were all polite words before.

    At this time, Qin Dongbei was really tempted!

    It was a critical period when the mirror department had just been destroyed.

    ? If the leader of the intelligence department of the first consortium can really be found, the new intelligence department will be even stronger than in Shen Rushuang's time in the past.

    It not only weakens the opponent, but also strengthens itself.

    This kind of great thing that kills two birds with one stone is like a gift from heaven!

    He was a little dazed by the impact, and asked tentatively, "Are you sure?"

    "How will you know if you don't try it?" Luo Shan said with a nonchalant expression, "We are very close friends!"

    "Try it?" Qin Dongbei showed joy.

    "Yes! Let's try this opportunity!" Luo Shan straightened up and pointed his index finger at the table in a serious manner, "I'll talk to Mo Ran when I get back to see if he has any intention of cooperating with Tiansheng.  Come here and catch the man in Tsing Yi together! It¡¯s just that Mr. Qin, you can also observe his performance and see if it¡¯s worth recruiting!¡±

    "Hahaha" Qin Dongbei couldn't hold back his laughter anymore, got up and reached out to shake hands with Luo Shan: "Luo ZuBoss, if this matter can really come true, I, Qin Dongbei, will remember your great contribution on behalf of Tiansheng Group. At that time, let alone one hundred thousand million, even ten million will be within reach!  "

    "Ten million" Luo Shan looked dumbfounded for a moment, nodded with his lips pursed, and said with a serious expression: "I'll be right back, you wait for my good news!"

    After half a day.

    in the same office.

    Qin Dongbei warmly received Luo Shan and Mo Ran with an indifferent face.

    "I didn't expect Team Leader Mo to really be willing to join our Tiansheng Group! This is simply the luck of my life, Qin Dongbei!"

    Don't wait for Qin Dongbei to say a few more polite words.

    Just listen to Mo Ran interrupted blankly: "Don't get me wrong, I'm here to make money."

    "Earn" Qin Dongbei looked at Luo Shan in doubt.

    Luo Shan smiled and reminded: "It's about the bounty of the man in Tsing Yi."

    "Ah!" Qin Dongbei suddenly realized: "Of course! How can Team Leader Mo be compared with ordinary people! If Team Leader Mo completes the reward, the amount will be doubled!"

    Mo Ran shook his head indifferently and refused: "No need to double, just perform the contract normally."

    Qin Dongbei immediately gave a thumbs up in admiration: "Character!"

    "When are you leaving?" Mo Ran seemed to be asking the two people present at the same time.

    Luo Shan looked at Qin Dongbei familiarly: "Boss Qin, have you seen the man in Tsing Yi recently?"

    This question made Qin Dongbei's expression a little embarrassed.

    He rubbed his nose and said with a wry smile: "The other party is getting more and more cunning. Several times the operation team found the target, and it disappeared before our people arrived. It's a bit impossible to catch up."

    Mo Ran immediately said coolly: "Don't waste time, I will directly measure the intelligence with the operation team, find the target and intercept it immediately, and you will send someone over to support."

    Qin Dongdong was surprised, delighted and worried: "Team leader Mo is indeed vigorous and decisive, but there are many action teams, and they are all basic physical work. Would it be too wasteful and overkill for you to do these things?"

    "I'm a worker, I don't care about the importance." Mo Ran left the words, turned around and walked out the door, so cool that his scalp tingled.

    Luo Shan scratched his head in embarrassment and explained: "Mr. Qin, forgive me, he is just like this. He doesn't know much about the world, so he just knows how to work stupidly."

    Qin Dongbei sighed for a long time: "It's rare, it's so rare!"

    He raised his head, looked at Luo Shan solemnly and said, "You Luo Shan, Mo Ran and other talents who are unique in ten thousand are actually only the team leader in the First Financial Group?!"

    Qin Dongbei's tone was filled with real jealousy: "The wine and meat of the Zhumen stinks, and the road is frozen to death!"

    "His first consortium ignores talents, but my Tiansheng Group seeks talented people if they are eager to embrace all the heroes of the world!"  Going over the first place must be the result of them not paying attention to talents!"

    Qin Dongbei bowed his head and held Luo Shan's hands tightly: "Team Leader Luo, don't worry! As long as you and Team Leader Mo complete the reward, the reward will be paid first!"

    Luo Shan's eyes were shining brightly, and he patted his chest and promised: "Mr. Qin, wait for our good news!"

    The two leaders of the First Financial Group left Tiansheng Group.

    Not long.

    ?The staff below reported: the intelligence was confirmed, the target was found, and the action team was following, but another group of nearby action teams went directly to the target location and asked for instructions on how to deal with it.

    ? Qin Dongbei ordered: All action groups cooperate with Mo Ran and Luo Shan in their actions, without hindrance.

    At the same time, Tiansheng's elite team set off.

    Kankan was halfway there when he received news from ahead.

    "The action team led by Mo Ran and Luo Shan fought against the man in Tsing Yi!"

    "The man in Tsing Yi was subdued!"

    "Can't break free! The man in Tsing Yi was successfully captured!!!"

    Qin Dongbei in the office of Tiansheng Group, clutching his heart, his expression was like a springing praying mantis, his neck was flushed with excitement.

 VOLUME 60 Noble Virtue

    Section 60 Noble moral character

    In this world, what could be more enjoyable than earning millions of points by just acting in a show?

    kindness.

    He can earn tens of millions of dollars just by acting casually.

    When the Tiansheng elite team arrived at the scene, what they saw was this:

    The man in Tsing Yi was in a state of embarrassment and his clothes were messy. Most of his body was entwined with an extremely thin but extremely tough silver thread.

    The people who control Yinsi are Mo Ran and Luo Shan.

    Two people stood at one end and pulled the two ends of the silver wire.

    Constantly adjust the position according to the attacking direction of the man in Tsing Yi.

    And as long as the man in Tsing Yi attacks one side, the other side will immediately twitch the silver thread on his side and press the mechanism in his hand at the same time.

    The silver thread wrapped around the man in Tsing Yi's body would tighten in an instant, and at the same time, a shining arc would rise. The pain made him tremble all over, so naturally he couldn't care less about continuing to attack.

    The two cooperated tacitly, relying on this method to control the man in Tsing Yi until the arrival of Tiansheng's elite team.

    Seeing the three mysterious people, Luo Shan was obviously relieved.

    But the man in Tsing Yi struggled even more violently, enduring the severe pain and exerting great force, which made Mo Ran and Luo Shan unable to stand upright frequently and fell to the ground covered in blood.

    The two gritted their teeth.

    After falling down and turning somersaults, he stood up, holding the silver thread in his hand without loosening it.

    Seeing this scene, three mysterious people shouted: "Hold on! We are coming!" and rushed into the battle circle.

    Just about to set fire to attack the man in Tsing Yi.

    However, the man in Tsing Yi groaned heavily for some reason, and a shock wave of astonishing force was emitted from his body, overturning Mo Ran Luo Shan and the three mysterious people together.

    Wait for everyone to get up and check again.

    The figure entwined with silver threads in the field has disappeared, leaving only a pile of silver threads lying soft on the ground, and half an arm in a pool of blood.

    Three mysterious men approached, picked up the severed arm to examine, and repeatedly lamented the determination of the man in Tsing Yi.

    It is really rare to have the courage to cut off an arm in order to escape.

    I'm afraid no movie would dare to shoot like this!

    But no matter what, the two colleagues who came to support from the First Financial Group made another contribution this time.

    Broken Arm, which means the highest amount of bounty.

    The three mysterious people helped Luo Shan, who was vomiting blood, and Mo Ran, who was livid, and said to them guiltily, "I'm sorry, we are late."

    Mo Ran remained silent.

    Luo Shan looked seriously injured, too weak to speak, and could only barely shake his head.

    Seeing the appearance of the two, the three of them felt more and more guilty.

    One of the mysterious people tried to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, picked up the broken arm of the man in Tsing Yi and gestured to the two of them: "Congratulations, you have a great harvest this time!"

    Mo Ran looked up at the broken arm, but remained silent.

    Luo Shan seemed to want to laugh, but it seemed that the injury on his body was affected, his face was wrinkled into a ball, and he looked very hard.

    Return to the office of the CEO of Tiansheng Group.

    Qin Dongbei looked at the packaged severed arm, and frowned tightly.

    His gaze sometimes swept over Mo Ran, sometimes at Luo Shan, and sometimes at the mysterious man several times.

    Always feel that something is wrong.

    'Every time it happens so well that the man in Tsing Yi escapes, these guys can't join forces to play me, right?  '

    Qin Dongbei thought hard.

    Just when he was about to ask.

    Luo Shan suddenly said first: "Boss Qin, my strength has dragged everyone down. This time, I want to give credit to Mo Ran and the three big bosses, but I am ashamed, so I choose to quit, and I will not make trouble in the future."  , If the strength is too low, it is always more than enough to succeed, more than to fail, it is shameful."

    Qin Dongbei's train of thought, which seemed to be about to be cleared up, was messed up again by Luo Shan's words.

    He looked at Luo Shan suspiciously.

    In the end, he didn't wait for him to understand the meaning of these words.

    The three mysterious people also spoke suddenly: "Boss, we are more guilty in conscience."

    The three of them looked at each other left and right, with bitterness and helplessness on their faces.

    The mysterious man in the middle analyzed a little bit: "At that time, the two of them had actually caught the man in Tsing Yi, and it seemed that although it was hard work, they were successfully consuming the target's physical strength."

    "That's right." The mysterious man on the left responded with a wry smile: "If we can continue like this, maybe we can boil frogs in warm water and exhaust the man in Tsing Yi to death."

    ?The mysterious man on the right laughed at himself: "It's a pity that we were too impatient, and the man in Tsing Yi jumped over the wall in fright when we entered the arena, and he was desperate to cut off his arm and also wanted to get out of the bank."?The two high-minded talents who didn't mention the bounty, walked faster than the other.

    He took two steps quickly, and shouted at Mo Ran's back: "Captain Mo, you two are tired this time, go back and have a good rest, the 10 million bounty will be credited to your account one by one.  And help me bring a message to Team Leader Luo, tell him that Tiansheng Group has clear rewards and punishments, he is eligible for the second tier of bounty in the arrest of the Tsing Yi man this time, and 1 million points will be credited to his account one by one  .¡±

    Mo Ran faltered at his originally vigorous pace.

    He stood up straight, barely covered his chest and coughed twice, then disappeared around the corner with a red face.

    ?The three mysterious people repeatedly sighed and praised Qin Dongdong: "Boss, there is nothing to say about Team Leader Luo and Team Leader Mo. They are very capable and agile in handling affairs and have the courage to take responsibility. You are really accurate!"

    Qin Dongbei returned to the chair behind the desk with satisfaction and sat down. Looking at the packaged severed arm, he said to the three of them: "The man in Tsing Yi's strength has declined after this battle, and the day of his capture is getting closer and closer. The three of you  It is also indispensable, and all rewards will be one million according to the second tier of arrest meritorious deeds, so rest assured!"

    "The boss understands righteousness! ?

 VOLUME 61 Nothing can help, let me be someone

    Section 61 There is nothing that can help, please be alone

    In a hidden room.

    The man in Tsing Yi with one hand missing sat face to face with Wang Min.

    The man in Tsing Yi said: "My time is almost up, is there anything else I can do for you?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "The money is almost earned, and it's not safe to act again. It will be very troublesome if Tiansheng is caught or his identity is found out."

    "Your worry seems unnecessary." The man in Tsing Yi said in a muffled voice: "They can't find anything in this body now, it's a waste of time, not to mention the current level of these tower climbers, even if I break another arm, they will  None of them are opponents."

    "It's better to be careful, after all, you are only half now." Wang Wen smiled.

    "" The man in Tsing Yi asked speechlessly: "You still have the nerve to laugh at me, how about you?"

    Wang Wen continued to laugh: "It's different, I still have a long time."

    This sentence hit the soul directly, and the man in Tsing Yi was speechless.

    The two laughed for a while.

    The wooden figurine of [True Clone] has cracks.

    The body of the man in Tsing Yi also became transparent.

    Wang Wen looked at the familiar and unfamiliar person in front of him, and said with some regret: "It's a pity that I didn't let you see our parents. At this point in time, they have already left."

    "Enough." The man in Tsing Yi took off his pain mask, revealing a more mature face than Wang Wen, and sighed softly: "Seeing that many old friends have a new life, this trip is worthwhile."

    "Even if it's empty, there's nothing I can do about it." Wang Wen showed the [Real Clone], and said helplessly: "The only prop, there will be no next time."

    The man in Tsing Yi shrugged his shoulders freely, and suddenly asked curiously: "Why don't you let me destroy Tiansheng directly? This is not like my character. Could it be that I was a soft-legged shrimp of an indecisive woman twenty years ago?"

    "You look down on yourself too much." Wang Wen revealed the unknown plan in his heart: "I want to swallow the whole Tiansheng, but with my current strength, I still can't hold it firmly. Once you disappear, I can't handle it alone."  , so for the time being, it is better to simply weaken some Tiansheng's strength through violence, and help me gain time to develop."

    The man in Tsing Yi nodded: "Understood."

    Wang Wen looked down at the [real clone] with more and more cracks, and said with some regret: "To be honest, if there is no such thing as Tiansheng, it would be great for you to take me to climb the tower! At least five or six hundred  layer."

    "This is a bit of self-deception. Tower climbing is not an exam. You can pass the test by cheating and getting a good number. After all, it is to improve your real level." The man in Tsing Yi understands Wang Wen's thoughts very well, and knows how to put him down the most  .

    Wang Wen smiled "Hey", and really didn't think about the idea just now.

    The man in Tsing Yi took the opportunity to touch the top of his head, and said with an evil smile: "Okay, don't regret it after using it all up, this last bit of time is enough to kill someone, you give me a target."

    "Is it really that violent?" Wang Wen rubbed her chin and thought: "Actually, this person should have been killed in his previous life. Even if Xiaoyi didn't say it, you should know it in your heart. It's just that too much time has passed and there is not enough evidence, and the identity of the other party is too sensitive.  Killing them casually may cause anxiety in the major consortiums, so we have been holding back."

    The man in Tsing Yi pursed his lips: "So in this life, have you found evidence?"

    Wang Wen nodded: "The evidence is solid."

    "Ha!" The man in Tsing Yi put on the pain mask again, and said with emotion: "Before I leave, I can still do what I have been holding back for several lifetimes, so happy! If it weren't for the fear of disrupting your plan to save the academy last time, I would have clicked it  !"

    ? Qin Family Natural Lake Manor.

    Zheng Xiaodong sat by the lake to eat.

    Unlike the two beef lovers, Dad and Big Brother, he likes to eat fish.

    For this purpose, a chef was specially hired to stay on the lawn and be responsible for cooking fresh ingredients.

    When a fish is caught, if the body is fat or thin, he will let the servants take it and slaughter it, and then hand it over to the chef.

    The fish is divided into several portions.

    There are special practices for different parts.

    The fish face is steamed to ensure that the taste is not lost.

    The fish head is boiled, and the soup is sweet and nutritious.

    The back of the fish is grilled, and the meat is Q-bouncy and full of flavor.

    The fish tail is fried, and the taste buds explode with a burnt brown feeling.

    ? Finally, use the fattest fish belly to cook, dip in some sauce made of seafood soy sauce and spicy ingredients, stuff it into your mouth and chew slowly.

    All flavors are sublimated at this moment.

    Eating fish is really achieved by Zheng Xiaodong to the extreme of "never tire of fine food and fine meat".

    At this moment he has caught the satisfactionthe fish.

    ? Is tasting the first food served by the chef.

    The fish head soup still needs time to simmer, so the appetizer is the steamed fish face with the ultimate taste.

    There are two tender and complete pieces of fish cheek meat in a small round dish.

    There are a few emerald green scallions and a very finely sliced ??ginger on top.

    I saw Zheng Xiaodong picked up shredded ginger and ate it first.

    Then he picked up the plate and poured the fish meat together with the steamed sauce into his mouth, chewing slowly.

    A satisfied expression appeared on his face.

    Soon, the second course of delicacies was delivered by a small trolley pushed by the servants.

    The fish head soup is still simmering.

    So the progress of the meal is fast forwarded directly to the staple food - grilled fish back.

    Zheng Xiaodong didn't wait for the fish head soup, and frowned in displeasure.

    But the grilled fish back is also a delicacy he can't resist. Just looking at the golden color of the fish meat, the mouth water has already started to riot.

    He hastily picked up the chopsticks to pick up the fish and eat it.

    A cold light suddenly flashed in the air.

    The hand holding the fish froze.

    Zheng Xiaodong's head, drooling and opening his mouth, was split in half.

    Amidst the desperate screams of the servants who reacted, they fell to the ground with their heads split.

    By the lake, it was a mess.

    When Wang Wen saw the man in Tsing Yi farewell, he saw the scene recorded by [All Evil is Proved], and said with some embarrassment: "Isn't it a little cruel not to let you finish the meal?"

    The man in Tsing Yi snorted coldly with disdain: "I'm already very kind, let him eat a plate happily."

    "Okay." Wang Wen shrugged, looked at the man in Tsing Yi who was becoming more and more transparent and almost disappeared, and asked reluctantly, "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"

    The man in Tsing Yi, who was originally looking up at Tian Ao, turned around and looked at him with a smile when he heard this sentence: "Wish? Isn't that the only one?"

    The voice fell.

    The man in Tsing Yi scattered into a piece of dots and dissipated in the air.

    Wang Wen looked at the [Real Clone] in his hand that was shattered into stars at the same time, and added the last sentence for the other party: "Rush up to a thousand floors."

    "Goodbye, myself."

    Many people behave in different ways after they have money.

    Luo Shan usually has a special hobby.

    He doesn't eat well or wear clothes, he's not interested in gambling, and he doesn't provoke women casually.

    After work and rest, the only entertainment is to watch the live broadcast of the poor in the slums.

    There is a very strange entertainment in today's world.

    It is some poor people with quick brains in the slums who will spend a lot of money to gather equipment and then broadcast live broadcasts on the Internet platform.

    Showing their daily distressed life, in order to add a sense of superiority to the ordinary class who have not been reduced to the slums.

    Some people will perform corresponding actions according to the requirements of the audience.

    For example, eat some weird food, or do some weird things.

    As long as the spectators are willing to spend money, they will be satisfied one by one.

    Of course, this part of the poor has no way to make a fortune in this way, after all, most of them are men, and they don't have much outstanding appearance or talent.

    Still very lazy.

    And the spectators here are basically ordinary people.

    The really rich bigwigs have gone to watch beautiful women dance, and they don't have the heart to watch such a boring show.

    So the number of rewards collected every day is only enough for these people to maintain a basic life. Even if they don't enter the tower or work, they will finally have something to eat and not starve to death.

    Luo Shan happened to be a relatively high-level class among these spectators.

    As the leader of the intelligence department, the salary is not low. On weekdays, he would occasionally give out a few points to give a poor man who was so hungry that he licked the ground a few full meals.

    In exchange for the other party's hoarse thanks.

    Of course, it was limited to this before that.

    He is not rich enough to be bored and support the poor.

    But today.

    Looking at the seven-digit number in the personal account.

    He suddenly became a little excited

 VOLUME 62 Special hobbies

    Section 62 Special hobbies

    A few days ago, he beat local tyrants and made Tiansheng a fortune. He personally earned the second tier of rewards three times, which was three million.

    The last time I cooperated with Mo Ran, I thought the protagonist had nothing to do with Mo Ran, so I voluntarily withdrew to avoid Tiansheng's suspicion.

    Unexpectedly, Tiansheng chased afterward and gave another one million.

    Originally, the one million yuan could not be distributed to Wang Wen, after all, it was regarded as windfall income.

    However, Luo Shan honestly transferred half of the money to the account designated by Wang Wen.

    Even so, he still has a full two million points in hand.

    According to the basic salary of 10,000 points per month for the head of the intelligence department of the First Consortium, two million points need to be saved for more than ten years without eating or drinking without any expenses.

    Fortunately, Gu Jianbing didn't care that his subordinates took part-time jobs to make extra money.

    Otherwise, Luo Shan may never see the number on his personal account exceed seven figures in his entire life.

    In addition, after receiving the bounty paid by Tiansheng Group as promised, Mo Ran transferred 4 million to Wang Min's designated account according to the ratio agreed in advance, and after learning the number of Luo Shan's account, he insisted on sending 5 million yuan to Wang Min's designated account.  100,000 will be given to him as an introduction fee, hard work, acting fee and a series of fees.

    So Luo Shan's personal account finally stopped at 2.5 million.

    I heard that Tiansheng Group has undergone a sudden change, as if a caterpillar was stabbed in the soft belly, and all the outstretched body, claws and feet were retracted and shrunk into a ball.

    Even the reward offered by the man in Tsing Yi was withdrawn.

    Without Tiansheng's reward, the biggest entertainment item is gone, and Luo Shan's life has no choice but to return to normal.

    The live broadcast he is watching at the moment is a man named Kidney Xu in the slums.

    This person has less graying hair and dark skin. He can't even afford to eat but he is still addicted to alcohol. He eats and eats when he is hungry. He lives irregularly. In addition, he drinks too much miscellaneous and low-quality wine, causing his lips to turn blue. The limit is approaching.  look like.

    The content of his live broadcast is quite interesting.

    Usually, he has no fixed place and wanders in the slums like a lonely ghost. Occasionally, a spectator master rewards some points, and he will immediately run to buy wine.

    If you have extra money, you will go to the residential area of ??the slums and spend 3 points to rent a bed room for one day.

    The so-called bed room is a small room that can only fit one bed.

    The minimum rent is 3 points a day.

    There are also expensive ones, those rooms with 20 or 30 points a day can already be compared to normal residential buildings outside the slums.

    But how can Brother Kidney Deficiency afford to rent such an expensive bed room.

    Also reluctant.

    With that money, wouldn't it be good to buy a few more bottles of wine?

    Therefore, the content of his live broadcast is mostly: Someday, some spectator will reward a few points, rent a room quickly, and have a good meal.

    ? Real-time interaction, especially program effects.

    It can be said that he is a man who knows how to live broadcast.

    today.

    It was afternoon again.

    Brother Kidney Deficiency wandered around the slums.

    Opening his eyes in the morning until now, he hasn't received many rewards yet.

    Fragments of viewing income, and live broadcast virtual currency that can't make up 1 point, not even enough money to buy a bottle of drinking water.

    Not to mention eating.

    Breakfast, lunch, all "missed".

    Whether there will be dinner is also unknown.

    Fortunately, he is very optimistic.

    Hold the device and start the live broadcast, leading all the spectators to enjoy the scenery in the slums.

    Walking to a gray and black sewage pond, looking at the slum women washing clothes in the pond, he cheerfully said to the camera: "I'm tired from shopping, let's take a rest in the park."

    This sentence directly exploded the audience comment area.

    All the spectators spoke and complained one after another:

    "God stepping on the horse park!"

    "Good guy, I'm direct good guy!"

    "The small green corners in our company's toilets are probably better than the air here."

    "Brother with kidney deficiency has not eaten for a day and lost his five senses."

    Seeing the messages rolling in the comment area, Brother Kidney Xu smiled and said: "It's okay, if you have money, you can rent a good house, if you don't have money, what can you do, maybe you can sleep here tonight, what are you young people doing?"  It's over!"

    At this moment, a line of "Fortune" in bold and bright font suddenly floated in the comment area.

    This font is a special text effect unique to the live broadcast platform.?The price of each item is 0.1 points, which means that 1 point can use this type of special effect ten times.

    Not expensive but not cheap either.

    However, even if you do not spend money to purchase, as long as the account level reaches a certain level, a certain amount of free times will be automatically given every day.

    It's still humane.

    But whether it is purchased with money or given away for free at a high level.

    As long as this special text effect appears, for the anchor or ordinary viewers, it means that a local tyrant is coming!

    Ordinary viewers have fun to watch, while anchors have thighs to hug.

    Everyone will be shocked involuntarily.

    For example, this is the case with Kidney Deficiency brother at this time.

    He read the word "Fortune" with bright eyes: "A boss said that he would give me twenty points and let me open a high-end room."

    After reading, he was slightly stunned, and said with a anxious expression: "Boss, it doesn't take so much 20 points to open a room! If you pay that much money, I will open a bed room with 3 points, and you can also buy some good wine."  Isn't it very happy to eat and drink vegetables?"

    The word "Fortune" floated out again: "You open a high-end room first and let me see it, and I will give you extra money for the wine later."

    As soon as this remark came out, not only Brother Kidney Deficiency, but also the comment section was shocked, and they all persuaded: "The boss is confused, it is a waste to open a high-end room for Brother Kidney Deficiency! He is a man who has slept with cockroaches!"

    Seeing the message in the comment area, Brother Kidney Xu had no choice but to defend: "I just slept with cockroaches, not cockroaches, bosses pay attention to the order of sentences, okay?"

    "Hahahaha" The comment area is very happy.

    "Fortune" floated two short and powerful words: "Speed."

    Later, a line of reward information appeared in the live broadcast room.

    ["Leng Jiao is a disease" rewards a gold and silver cornucopia for Kidney Deficiency Brother, worth 20 points]

    Brother Kidney Deficiency hurriedly began to operate with an "ohhhh".

    He has to withdraw the points rewarded by the spectator master to his personal account before he can use it.

    In the middle, 40% of the handling fee charged by the platform will be deducted.

    With 20 points in hand, there are only 12 points left.

    He showed his personal account to the camera, and said helplessly: "Boss Leng, this is a fee deducted by the platform, and I can't help it. There is 12 points left, can I open a room with 10 points?  "

    ["Leng Jiao is a disease" rewards a gold and silver cornucopia for Kidney Deficiency Brother, worth 20 points]

    Without further ado, another line of tipping news flew up.

    Some people in the comment area began to shout "the boss is mighty".

    Brother Kidney Xu did not dare to be negligent, so he withdrew the points, rushed to the slum residential area, talked with the landlord, and opened a "high-end noble room" with 20 points a day without a deposit.

    I paid the money.

    The attitude of the landlord has become very good.

    Proposed to help Kidney Deficiency brother with his luggage.

    As it turned out, Brother Kidney Deficiency had no luggage at all.

 VOLUME 63 Don't Fight

    Section 63 Don't fight

    The landlord touched his nose in embarrassment, took the initiative to lead the way, and led Brother Kidney Xu up to the fourth floor.

    Opened a room, which was cleaned cleanly.

    Neatly painted walls, clean white sheets, a white bed, a small table against the wall, and an old-fashioned refrigeration and air-conditioning wall unit hanging on the wall.

    What's outrageous is that there is an old-fashioned machine-display computer on the other side of the window!

    There is a kitchen, a balcony and a bathroom.

    This configuration is not much different from ordinary residential buildings outside the slums.

    Brother Kidney Xu held up the device to show the audience the layout of the room, and said: "Oh, this house is still very good."

    On the other end, Luo Shan in front of the mobile phone looked at the room shown on the screen, pouted with disdain.

    He bowed his head and operated on the phone.

    In the comment area, "Leng Jiao is sick" asked coolly: "How much is the most expensive high-end room here?"

    Brother Kidney Xu frowned and thought for a while: "There is no upper limit for that kind, there are fifty points and one hundred points."

    ["Leng Jiao is a disease" to reward kidney deficiency brother gold and silver cornucopia*8, worth 160 points]

    "Let's rent a room at 100 o'clock to see." The cool text effects floated along with the system's reward message.

    Brother Kidney Deficiency froze.

    Someone suddenly mentioned in the comment area of ??the live broadcast room: "It seems that Boss Leng has been using special effects to speak?"

    The onlookers immediately exploded.

    "Seeing that his level is only level 7, there is only one free special effect per day on the platform from level 5 to level 10, right?"

    "What a personality! Pay to talk!"

    "The boss is confused!"

    "Wouldn't it be nice to have an extra fish for dinner with this money?"

    "Hush! Boy, you don't understand the world of local tyrants."

    The sudden appearance of local tyrants made the atmosphere in the studio lively.

    Brother Kidney Deficiency was also a little at a loss.

    In the past, the audience who appeared in the live broadcast room were basically ordinary people with less than 1 point.

    Occasionally, those who reward more than 2 points are only old viewers who have known him for a long time and appreciate his live broadcast style.

    This time, a reward of hundreds of points appeared.

    His mind was a little confused.

    Excited and hesitant.

    Keep thanking the camera.

    In the comment area, there was a sour person who couldn't see it and said sourly: "By the way, this local tycoon doesn't seem to be very good at his calculations? It is said that the platform will deduct 40% of the handling fee. How can people rent a house for 100 points?"  160 reward points? Not enough, right?"

    "Haha, the upstairs reveals the kindergarten level."

    Those who hate others will be hated.

    Immediately, he became angry and started to line up with the audience downstairs: "Come on, come on, your level is high, let me calculate how much is left after deducting 40% from 160 points? Are you going to make up the difference? College students?"

    The audience downstairs also fought back without showing any weakness: "Use your brain before you hate people. Are there any rewards left in the first two waves? You can't think well and still laugh at others. Can't local tyrants count the total? It's really interesting!"

    Seeing this, the sour man officially shifted his attack target, and sprayed at the audience downstairs: "Hey, why is there a dog licking? They spend money to make the anchor, but you are very enthusiastic about licking nothing! Usually parents suffer  How can I not see you being so concerned?"

    "The barbarian haunts and avoids all living beings! I'm just telling the truth, and my parents were wronged and I protected them properly without bothering." The words of the audience downstairs were also very sharp.

    "How much do you protect! How much do you count?" The sour man finally irrationally spouted without reason: "How much do you want to talk about other people's affairs? How much will you pay for it?  With 200 points, you can help Lao Tzu say that you are a dutiful son?"

    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder in the live broadcast room became stronger, Brother Kidney Deficiency hurriedly persuaded: "Hey, everyone, don't quarrel, it's all done by young people and it's over, Ollie!"

    I have never seen such persuasion.

    The "downstairs audience" really didn't stop retaliating against the "sour man" and said: "The civilized dog rbq who speaks well, the money spent by the sour man, if you have the ability, you can reward yourself, and you can buy my mouth with two hundred points  , I don¡¯t think you can get even twenty points!¡±

    The sour man immediately responded: "Hehe, do you want to compare? Don't say two hundred, you, a dutiful son, can reward as much as Lao Tzu today, don't you dare to compare?"

    The "audience downstairs" was not fooled, and laughed disdainfully: "It's really bad to say that you are not smart enough, you can't even understand the words, it's you who said that you want to give two hundred points, and I didn't say it! I said I want you to reward  I didn't say that I rewarded myself, but I am very self-aware, and I am simply a poor ghost, unlike some people who are clearly self-rewarding.The poor are dying to be envious of the local tyrants who spend a lot of money, and it is pitiful and ridiculous to be sour on others for spending money.  "

    The sour person entered the mindless repetition of sentences: "Don't talk nonsense, it's amazing to just say it with your mouth? Dare you compare? I will follow as much as you reward today, come on, dutiful son!"

    The comment area is full of words between the two of them.

    Others watched the excitement, and occasionally a few whispered to persuade them to fight, seeing that it had no effect at all, they stopped making noise and joined the army of onlookers with peace of mind.

    The fierce quarrel between the two aroused Luo Shan's interest.

    I saw a gorgeous special effect text floated up: "That foul-mouthed bully, let me compete with you. I will follow as much as you reward today."

    The sour tone suddenly became a little timid: "What does it matter to you if I talk to him? Go see your kidney deficiency brother?"

    Luo Shan, who was in front of the phone, laughed angrily at this strange man.

    He directly sent a sentence to the "audience downstairs": "Then you compare with him to see how capable he is."

    "The audience downstairs" just wanted to say: Big brother, I can't do it.

    The word is not finished yet.

    The system floated out a line of reward messages.

    ["Leng Jiao is sick" rewarded "Audience 12138" skyscraper 1, worth 1000 points]

    All the gifts with the top three tipping prices are here!

    All platforms are notified!

    Brother Kidney Deficiency was shocked.

    Just a line of news that flashed quickly caused many viewers from other live broadcast rooms to pour in.

    This is the first time he has personally experienced such a sensational scene since his live broadcast career.

    Although this reward is not for me, it also happened in my live broadcast room, and my popularity will increase a lot!

    Brother Kidney Deficiency was so happy that he couldn't open his eyes.

    In a hurry to find the "top room" with 100 points.

    Before going downstairs, he cleverly discussed with the bewildered landlord: the house is no longer rented, and the money he paid before can be refunded.

    The landlord is a little unhappy, but he has never lived in a house before, so it is definitely not good to take it all, and he is not reconciled to getting it all back.

    After all, climbing the fourth floor and sweating all over, hard work is not in vain.

    So the two bargained.

    In the end, Brother Kidney Deficiency got back 15 points and was so happy that he couldn't open his eyes.

    The landlord earned 5 points in net, and was so happy that he couldn't open his eyes, thinking that he could add a hard dish to his wife and children at home tonight.

    Neither of them could open their eyes.

    In the live broadcast room.

    The new spectators who came in were a little confused.

    They clearly remembered that the name written in the tipping message reported by the platform was "Viewer 12138", so why is the anchor also called Kidney Deficiency Brother?

    Isn't that reward just now for the anchor?

    Who is that reward for?

    Someone's birthday

 VOICE 64 Paradise

    Section 64 Paradise

    It's a pity not to mention the new friends.

    The people who stayed in the live broadcast room were a little dizzy.

    what happened?

    I don't say anything about the heroic reward for kidney deficiency.

    What is the situation when you give the audience a reward for a disagreement?

    To watch those two fight?

    Wouldn't it be meeting a true god today!

    The onlookers were nervous and expectant, flustered.

    Fortunately, "Audience 12138" spoke out on behalf of everyone: "Local Oh no, Boss Leng's posture is definitely at the level of a hero! What are you doing? You don't send me gifts just to see me and  Is that sour person more expensive than money?"

    "Leng Jiao is a disease" sends out gorgeous and eye-catching special effects text, which amazes all new friends: "Flowers are flowers everywhere, so have fun."

    "Wow!"

    The comment section exploded.

    The new spectators and the audience were no longer confused, and shouted "God is mighty and mighty".

    "Audience 12138", who had gained 600 points for no reason on his account, finally understood the meaning of local tyrants.

    The sour man didn't dare to line up with the boss, he just wanted to bully himself, a weakling.

    Therefore, the big brother did not hesitate to lose 40% of his points to make himself a pawn and line up with others.

    It turns out that the world of local tyrants is like this!

    It really is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.

    It's so weird and funny!

    "Audience 12138" was so excited that tears filled his eyes.

    One thousand points!

    It's almost one month's salary.

    Just to vent your anger?

    The key is to have the support of the big boss and not have to pay for it yourself.

    It is tantamount to spending other people's money to live your own addiction.

    It is simply called a biang!

    I have to say, it feels so good to have someone backing me up!

    Be at ease!

    In this case, let's rush forward!

    "Audience 12138" typed gutteringly, imitating Boss Leng, and sent a colorful text with special effects to the sour man: "Children, come to fight!"

    The sour man was completely discouraged.

    Throwing down the sentence "For your face, take other people's money to install a few" and fled the live broadcast room.

    Leave an applause of "the boss is mighty" in the comment area.

    Although some of them have the meaning of joining in the fun or yin and yang, but no one can deny that this "cold and delicate is a disease" is undoubtedly a true god.

    No one dared to taunt any more.

    "Audience 12138" saw the arrogant opponent fleeing without a fight, and he had a good taste of the power of the gods.

    But at the same time a little boring.

    It turns out that the loneliness of a master mentioned in the book is not deceiving, it has really reached a level where there is no opponent who can fight.

    It's so lonely!

    For a moment, he seemed to realize that "cold and delicate are all sick".

    Cautiously asked in plain text: "Boss Leng, that person didn't dare to fight and ran away. How did I transfer my 599 points to you?"

    Leng Jiao is sick and hasn't spoken yet.

    The other viewers answered on his behalf: "Are you kidding? Shenhao cares about your hundreds of points? Keep it for yourself! Or you can give it to me, I'm a thief!"

    "Audience 12138" did not dare to make decisions without authorization, and waited honestly for the boss's reply.

    Leng Jiao's illness did not disappoint his caution, and she said in special text: "When I need to give the anchor a reward later, just give me a gift for me."

    "Audience 12138" quickly agreed: "Okay Boss Leng, I'm fine today, I'll be here all afternoon."

    Except for the anchor, ordinary viewers cannot withdraw their points independently. If he wants to steal the 600 points, he must first find an anchor to cooperate.

    600 is swiped into the other party's hand and there is 360 left, and the other party withdraws and the remaining 216 is left, and the two share another point, hey, there is one hundred left.

    Maybe there are other people who are willing to toss so many things for 100 points, it doesn't matter.

    You can also leave directly and spend the 600 points in any live broadcast room you want.

    What's more, he didn't even talk about the words of returning, and he could play as he wanted.

    Anyway, it's all about the Internet, and no one can do anything about it.

    But he didn't do that.

    None of the three.

    Honestly want to return the points to the other party.

    Perhaps in his opinion, it is a surprise to be able to increase the account level without spending money himself. After all, playing on this platform, the accountThere are many benefits brought by the ?? level.

    For example, the number of free special effect texts per day will increase as the level increases.

    For most people, free access to paid items is a happy thing after all.

    He is very happy, active and cooperative.

    Without a trace of reluctance or hesitation.

    So, the special effect text replied: "I won't keep you waiting."

    Just at this time, Brother Kidney Xu found the most "high-end" top-level house in the slum residential area through introduction.

    It was a tall building with an elevator.

    The best rooms are on the second-to-last floor at the top, and one of them has the best view of the three-bedroom apartment on the side overlooking the entire slum.

    The landlord offers 300 points a day.

    Two hundred more than the budget.

    Brother Kidney Xu looked at the camera with a troubled face, and said with some hesitation: "This should be the best room, and it's still a bit expensive. After that, we can also go to the room with 100 credits. I remember it's not far from here.  . . ¡±

    His words just fell.

    Gorgeous text floated up: "Send 320."

    "Audience 12138", who had been waiting in full swing, instantly understood what Boss Leng meant.

    Shot without hesitation.

    ["Audience 12138" tipped Brother Kidney Deficiency Gold and Silver Cornucopia*16, worth 320 points]

    Other viewers took a look.

    Well.

    After 320 points, there are 192 points left in hand, plus the 100 points in the previous waves, there are only 292 points.

    Unless it is enough to count the 15 points that Kidney Xu got back from the previous landlord.

    There was a sigh in the discussion area.

    Who said local tyrants are bad?

    Is this better than anyone else?

    Brother Kidney Deficiency said to the camera, dumbfounded, thank you Boss Leng, thank you audience 12138.

    "Audience 12138" hurriedly said: "Don't thank me, it's all Boss Leng's money. I'm just a thug, a tipper."

    It can be seen that this person is indeed sincere enough, and he is not even willing to take more than a worthless thank you.

    Brother Kidney Deficiency received the points and confirmed the rental with the landlord.

    ? As a result, the landlord insisted on charging a deposit of 100 points because the furniture was complete.

    Brother Kidney Deficiency doesn't need to speak this time.

    The colorful text directly said: "160 for free."

    ["Audience 12138" tipped Brother Kidney Deficiency Gold and Silver Cornucopia*8, worth 160 points]

    The onlookers calculated curiously.

    Sighed again.

    Sure enough, some of the odds left before were counted in again.

    Boss Leng is really scary.

    Rich people are rich for a reason.

    Generosity is generosity, and shrewdness is shrewdness.

    Willing to spend money but pay attention to every detail, one yard is one yard.

    The world of local tyrants is really incomprehensible.

    Going around in circles, good things never come.

    After more than half an hour, Brother Kidney Deficiency finally moved into the top-level room designated by the spectator.

    A "luxury house" with 300 points a day is like cloud mud with a bed room with 3 points a day.

    Not only the structure of the room is perfect, the furniture is complete, the kitchen, bath, office, leisure, stove, bathtub, TV, air conditioner and computer have everything you expect.

    There is also a large terrace of more than 30 square meters outside the house.

    Standing on the terrace and looking out, you can have a panoramic view of most of the slums:

    Dilapidated bungalows; dirty alleys; messy markets; gray and black sewage ponds.

    A little kid with bare buttocks; a hunched old dementia; a homeless man with a dove face; a big girl who scrubs clothes.

    This place seems to be forgotten by the world.

    It is full of bleakness in the world.

    It's just that for the kidney-deficiency brother who has long been accustomed to life in the slums and has always been wandering at the bottom, his heart at this moment has left the world and ascended to heaven.

 VOLUME 65 CHANGING SKY

    Chapter 65 Change of sky

    When all the dust settles.

    "Leng Jiao is a disease" finally did not continue to plan carefully.

    Let "spectator 12138" give all the remaining points to brother kidney deficiency to purchase dinner ingredients.

    "Audience 12138" followed suit without saying anything.

    In the end, the dozens of points that I got cashed out, Brother Kidney Deficiency really lived up to everyone's expectations, and in the spirit of being drunk now, he didn't save at all.

    Spent a full 50 points to buy a large bottle of white wine, some pork tofu and radishes, and returned to the "top room" to wash and chop vegetables in front of the camera.

    Finally, set up the pot and pour the ingredients into it one by one to cook.

    It is rare to meet a true god who takes action to improve his life. Sitting on a bed with moderate hardness, he looks at the spacious and bright room.

    Brother Kidney Deficiency is very happy.

    After sitting for a while, I couldn't help getting up and touching the computer, then turned on the air conditioner, raised my head to blow the cool air, and moaned comfortably: "Oh, it's so cold!"

    Not long after, the pot boiled, and he sat back in front of the camera and stared blankly at the pot and the camera, smirked for a while, and then hurriedly turned off the fire.

    Just take advantage of the pot and eat with a spoon.

    After a day of hunger, he ate very well.

    The audience finally waited until today's eating and broadcasting session.

    Looking happily at Brother Kidney Deficiency, who was too lazy to cook rice, scooped up pork, tofu, radish and stuffed it into his mouth while blowing hot air, and finished the wine and soup as a delicious meal.

    The live broadcast is coming to an end.

    The spectators gradually dispersed.

    What's strange is that "Leng Jiao is always sick" took the initiative to ask "audience 12138" to add friends.

    Look at that posture, it seems that the two have really become friends.

    Outside the live broadcast room.

    Luo Shan put down his phone and let out a long breath.

    ? Office of the Director of the Intelligence Department of the First Foundation.

    Tong Xiaolei reported in an orderly manner: "Mo Ran bought some self-enhancing props from the group's warehouse at an internal price, and then entered the tower. Luo Shan has been playing in the live broadcast room, rewarding points for a certain anchor and having fun."

    The old man smiled and said, "It's really for making money."

    Tong Xiaolei asked hesitantly, "You don't have confidence in the two of them?"

    The old man shook his head: "I just don't have confidence in the group's treatment."

    Tong Xiaolei seemed even more puzzled: "Since even Tiansheng values ??talents so much, why can't our group do better? I'm not looking for my own benefit, but I just think everyone's wages are generally a bit low."

    Mentioning this, the old man showed a rare helplessness on his face: "I know what you mean, but God knows what those bastards on the board of directors of the group are thinking."

    Seeing the helplessness of the old man, Tong Xiaolei sighed: "It's a pity that you lost all your shares in order to call [Great Golden Pill], otherwise the board of directors should at least listen to your opinion."

    "There is no need to say more about this." The old man waved his hand to stop her, and said seriously: "Just do our own work and assist the elites of the group to sprint to the World Tower, and don't care about the rest."

    Tong Xiaolei nodded silently to express her understanding.

    Seeing her depressed mood, the old man smiled and changed the subject: "How is it? Where is the man in Tsing Yi now? You investigated his relationship with Wang Wen before, did you find out?"

    Tong Xiaolei picked up the tablet and flicked it a few times, and said while looking at it: "The information about the man in Tsing Yi's whereabouts has been silent for a while, and there is no update yet. As for the relationship between him and Wang Wen, even Team Leader Luo and Team Leader Mo are not sure."  I don't know, I only said that I was acting in accordance with the plan given by Wang Wen, I don't know anything else, the result of our analysis in the middle group is at least above the level of best friends, otherwise it would be impossible to help to this extent."

    "You mean." The old man frowned and thought: "He is probably Wang Wen's relative?"

    "The probability is extremely high!" Tong Xiaolei said with certainty, "Even acting is too desperate. The last time I broke an arm, such a big sacrifice can't be done in exchange for an ordinary relationship."

    The old man pondered for a while.

    Instead, he asked: "What did the data census say? Can the identity be found?"

    Tong Xiaolei shook her head without even looking at the computer this time: "Tiansheng compared all the available information such as the blood DNA fingerprint of the man in Tsing Yi, and found no matching or even suspected files. We obtained the comparison through channels.  I did a comparison with the group's own database, and found no match or suspicion, as if this person appeared out of thin air."

    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world, and the database of the first consortium can't cover the whole world. That person's strength is so high, it's normal if he can't find it." The old man took a sip from his teacup, looked at the tea in the cup, and felt a little regretful for no reason.  said: "??It¡¯s Wang Wen. Since the accident in the academy, he hasn¡¯t come to see me as an old man for a long time. The only time he came to the intelligence department was to find Luo Shan and the two of them to act to earn Tiansheng¡¯s money. Like you said, he really  Very stubborn, the more difficult it is, the less willing to ask me for help.  "

    Tong Xiaolei pursed her lips, and said with emotion: "Actually, he seems to have solved all the difficulties one by one. Even such a terrible enemy as Tiansheng has stumbled. Zheng Xiaodong's death has dealt a great blow to Qin Dongbei. It seems that this  This time it really hit seven inches."

    "Are you sure it's the hands and feet of the man in Tsing Yi?" the old man asked curiously.

    "That's not true." Tong Xiaolei said with a stern expression: "But it seems that no one can do this except him, not even the top of the 600th floor of the group."

    She swiped her finger on the tablet slowly: "The murderer did not leave any traces, figures, footprints, witnesses, surveillance, as if Zheng Xiaodong's head was split out of thin air! This kind of strength is simply too terrifying.  He will be the enemy of the whole world, because it will make everyone feel uneasy, everyone will be so insecure that everyone will call for beatings."

    "Look slowly." The old man got up, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the clouds in the sky and said slowly: "This world is about to change."

    Zheng Xiaodong is dead.

    This young son of Tiansheng, who had just started his brilliant life and took over the group and almost covered the sky with his hands, just died like this.

    Died by the lake in his manor.

    Died at his own favorite single fish feast.

    The plate of steamed fish face seemed to be his meal, and he set off on the road after eating.

    Qin Dongbei's hair turned gray overnight, and he quickly jumped from middle age to old age. He looked more than ten years older.

    The one who died was his own son raised as his heir.

    Everything I did to release the reward with great fanfare before was to vent my anger on my son.

    Unexpectedly, the son is gone before the anger is exhausted.

    Qin Dongbei took back all his minions, removed the rewards and various specially established departments, and lifted the emergency assembly order to let the elite team move freely.

    Only with three mysterious people.

    Like an ordinary old man, he silently handled his son's funeral.

    There were many people from all parties who came to mourn, and even the first financial group sent a director to the scene.

    At times like this, no one will stay out of it.

    It is a very serious problem that super high-rise tower climbers can easily kill the heirs of the top consortia.

    This means that the heads of all consortiums are no longer safe.

    I didn't pay attention before because no one has been to this height.

    It's different now!  There is also a monster with a mysterious identity, unrestrained, and capable of taking everyone's heads at any time floating around in the outside world!

    No one in the consortium can survive alone.

    If this matter is allowed to ferment, it will even be enough to shake the status of the world consortium!

    Because once the tower climbers gradually become stronger, the right to speak will no longer be the ordinary managers of the consortium.

    Just like what Qin Wuzheng once said to Qin Dongbei after returning home from "retreat" for half a year: "The future must be the world of super high-rise tower climbers!"

    In order to compete for the right to speak, the operating models of the major consortiums must be changed.

    The "operating" model of the entire world will change.

    Or, put the strongest tower climber in power.

    Or, let those in power become the strongest tower climbers.

    God, it's about to change

 VOLUME 66 Senior Li in the third grade

    ? Section 66 Senior Li in the third grade

    Just as the dean of the college will die if he is not strong enough.

    The heirs of the consortium will die if they are not strong enough.

    Wang Wen's butterfly wings incited to change the general situation in advance, and everyone began to realize that climbing the tower should not be the job of the people below.

    The old model of big waves washing the sand and massive resources being used to cultivate "outsiders" will disappear under the conscious or unconscious control of the world.

    Group resources are no longer distributed to "outsiders", but should be concentrated on "insiders".

    The higher the status of "one of your own", the more you need matching strength.

    The height of the head is the real height of the major consortiums.

    In the future, when selecting successors, more consideration will be given to the qualifications of the candidates in climbing towers.

    Once selected.

    No matter how dull the heir's talent is, he needs to gather all the resources to pile up as high as he can.

    Only when he is full and well-fed, will it be the turn of the people below.

    Just like the ancient sects, the leader of a sect must have the highest authority and the most resources in the sect, and any exercises, cheats, and panacea can be used by others first.

    What was left after he ate, it was the turn of the other elders, disciples and others to distribute according to their ranks.

    This world seemed to be stimulated by the death of the young master of Tiansheng Group, and it suddenly realized that it was developing towards the law of the forest where strength is paramount.

    Each consortium has also quickly transformed into the model of the current sect. The larger the consortium, the faster it will move. If it is not fast, its status may be lost at any time.

    Finding ways to increase the strength of core figures is a top priority for all groups.

    Only climbers of the same level can restrain the climbers.

    How many levels do you need to feel at ease?

    There is no upper limit below 1,000 floors.

    The higher the level, the more at ease.

    It is conceivable that what follows will be an extremely turbulent period.

    ?Large consortiums have resource advantages, and there are many internal talents. Even if each floor sends escorts, it can still send the boss to the top floor. Even if the foundation is unstable, it has a little bit of self-protection.

    However, the transformation of small consortiums is flexible, and if they don't make a name, they will become a blockbuster. As long as the boss of the consortium rushes to the high tower, he can overtake in a corner, and call the world known with his own hard power to recruit customers.

    As for those elite teams who stayed in the group and did not leave, they were originally vigorously cultivated.

    ? Although they no longer enjoy the priority of resources, they are no longer cooperative with employees, but become core members such as elders or guardians in the sect, and they will have more sense of belonging than before.

    After all, everyone likes money, but not everyone likes to be an early bird. Some people like to be a high-level P instead of an M. They can make money comfortably without worrying about too many things. They want to be at ease.

    The boss of the consortium is also afraid that the tower climbers who have been trained so hard will turn around and attack him instead.

    Since you want to be a happy rich man, then let you go, so that everyone can rest assured.

    It is not a good sign that the situation has become like this.

    Humans are very adaptable.

    Because those who did not adapt were eliminated.

    Just like so many major changes in history, those who can't keep up with the rhythm are thrown away, and those who can stay and eat and drink with a smile are those who are adaptable and flexible.

    It's the same this time.

    ?The group of people who are the first to realize the changes of the times, change their thinking and take action in spite of opposition and ridicule, will benefit incalculably in the future.

    At least go further than those old antiques who stand still.

    Of course, the initial changes in the world are relatively imperceptible to ordinary people.

    Just like Wang Min, he didn't bother to care about the adjustments of those large and small consortiums, and he just withdrew when he got money from Tiansheng.

    Cooperating with everyone on this trip, Wang Wen earned a total of about 6 million points. He directly split half points with the skinny boy, which made the boy stutter for a long time.

    After distributing the money, Wang Wen took his 3 million yuan to "visit" the families of many victims in the college and donate to them in his own name.

    But in fact, after the massacre directed by Zheng Xiaodong at the Tiansheng Mirror, not many family members survived.

    Most of them are the elderly and children who stay at home.

    The reason why I was lucky to survive was that I didn't go to Tiansheng to participate in the protest because of my limited mobility.

    This made Wang Wen feel powerless.

    Many of the left-behind elderly and children have no income and the ability to survive independently.

    The three million points in my hand seem to be a lot at first glance, and they are divided among everyone.??There is not much left.

    Hundreds of families, each with 20,000 to 30,000 points, can last for one or two years by saving money.

    Families with savings are better off.

    ? For those families whose savings are all dependent on the victims to support their families, Wang Wen has no better way to do so, they can only let them fend for themselves.

    even so.

    The donation that came suddenly has also given birth to the names of good people among the family members of many colleges.

    Most people don't care about the cause of this catastrophe, they are only grateful for Wang Wen's help in times of difficulty.

    The skinny boy also wanted to donate all the money in his hand after learning about Wang Wen's actions.

    It was stopped by Wang Wen.

    He may have done this because of guilt, but there is no need for the boy to join, and it doesn't make much sense to just have an extra three million points if the root problem cannot be solved.

    The college is completely empty.

    The regional ruler didn't know if he was afraid of being angered by Tiansheng, so he hadn't appointed a new dean to take over for a long time.

    Also turned a blind eye to the survivors of the Academy.

    Even the cost of their treatment in the hospital was not indicated.

    The eight college teachers and students who were rescued from the confinement room were all at their own expense.

    If there is no money, the hospital will give up follow-up treatment after humanitarian treatment.

    Wang Wen came to the hospital with the skinny boy.

    I want to solve the problem of the cost of eight people.

    However, they were surprised to learn that someone had already paid the full amount.

    Right now, the momentum caused by Tiansheng Group is a bit huge.

    Whether it is a reward for the man in Tsing Yi or the death of the young son Zheng Xiaodong in his own manor, it is earth-shattering world-class news.

    ? As long as you can surf the Internet or even a normal person with sound eyes and ears, you will know the major events that have happened one after another in the recent period.

    The academy that served as the fuse, just because Tiansheng was burned out by the man in Tsing Yi, temporarily ignored it.

    Everyone believed that once the man in Tsing Yi was dealt with, the next target would definitely be the survivors of the academy.

    For Tiansheng Group, those who dare to come to ask for an explanation are tower climbers who are not weak. If the grass is not eliminated, it will be troublesome if any "underdog" rushes to the super high-level in the future and turns around to take revenge.

    These eight people are equivalent to a pile of ignited coals, and no one dares to touch them for fear of getting burned.

    Wang Wen was very curious.

    Where did a bold person dare to pay for the college today?

    Go to the ward.

    ?I found someone standing outside the door, silently watching the doctors and nurses changing the dressings for the eight people.

    Seeing Wang Wen approaching with a puzzled face, he nodded and took the initiative to say: "Wang Wen? I heard about your donation to the family members of the college. You are very courageous and I admire it."

    ?Wang Wenhui: "As a college student, I should do my best. May I ask who you are?"

    "I have been sprinting to the 300th floor in the World Tower some time ago, and I didn't expect such a big thing to happen in the academy." The man stretched out his hand and introduced himself in a light tone: "Get to know me, I am a third-year student in the academy, Li He.  ?

 VOLUME 67 Bragging and the Truth

    Section 67 Bragging and truth

    "Third grade, surnamed Li"

    The thin boy watched the two shake hands calmly, searched his brain for a while, and exclaimed: "You are the senior Li who broke through the 100th floor?!"

    Li He turned to look at him, and corrected lightly: "It's three hundred floors now."

    At this moment, Wang Wen also thought of the person who just came back from reincarnation and listened to it in the college cafeteria.

    At that time, the other party seemed to be able to break through a hundred layers.

    As a result, it reached the 300th floor in just a few weeks?

    This kind of speed made Wang Wen, who is familiar with the difficulty of the World Tower, narrow his eyes and look at the person in front of him calmly.

    He knew in his heart that before the 300th floor, he really didn't need too abnormal hard skills. As long as he was familiar with the skills and physically able to keep up, ordinary people could pass.

    But the so-called "familiar skill" refers to his level of familiarity.

    A little worse, you need hard power to fill the gap in experience.

    For example, he can easily use skills in some integer layers, but the weak may need to brute force crack in some scattered numbers.

    This is the experience gap.

    As long as it involves brute force cracking, it will definitely affect physical strength, the difference is only more and less.

    Manpower is sometimes exhausted.

    Climbing the tower is a long physical activity, which requires reasonable control of physical strength.

    Every point of stamina consumed in the early stage is to reduce the highest number of floors that can be reached in the end.

    Right now, a student in the third year of the academy actually rose from the 100th floor to the 300th floor in just a few weeks?

    This is unreasonable!

    Wang Wen kept doubts in her heart and didn't say anything. She smiled and shook hands with Li He as a courtesy: "I just learned that the hospital's expenses have been settled, and the senior spent the money."

    "You're welcome." Li He glanced at him: "People who can challenge Tiansheng Group and personally contribute to appease hundreds of victimized families, they don't think they care about such a small amount of money."

    "Don't don't." Wang Wen waved her hands again and again: "I'm really poor and white now."

    Li Hyuk nodded and did not continue this topic.

    Turning around and staring at the surviving teachers and students in the ward, he asked casually, "The college is gone, what are you going to do next?"

    Wang Wen looked at Li He, then turned to look at the skinny boy, opened his mouth and smiled jokingly: "Bragging, seek revenge from Tiansheng."

    Such words should not be on the lips.

    Especially in the current situation where people in Tiansheng really listened to it, if the other party's blood was not enough to leave the mourner and the man in Tsing Yi, he would be the first to be used as a sacrificial coffin.

    After all, Tiansheng has a profound background, and there are too many tower climbers under him. With Wang Wen's current strength, he can fight opponents on the 400th floor at most.  .

    Even if you hide in the World Tower to avoid the limelight, you may be hunted down.

    Tiansheng can take full advantage of manpower to arrange a large number of tower climbers to enter the tower, deliberately leaving vacant positions on the integer floor.

    As long as it meets the target, it is best to kill it.

    If you can't kill them, force them out of the tower with all your strength, and beheaded by the masters guarding outside the tower.

    Nine times out of ten.

    Wang Wen, who has lived for two lifetimes, is well aware of this trick.

    Since it is clear but still doing so, there should be only one reason.

    It's just that under his face that looks calm and unrestrained, and often even smiles, hides the monstrous anger.

    Sometimes I really can't suppress it, so I express it in a joking tone, so as not to burn my brain and make any irrational actions.

    It is also because of this that he has the idea of ????swallowing the entire Tiansheng Group.

    Just killing a few people can't extinguish the huge fire that he hides under the calm, only by uprooting it and replacing it.

    When Li He heard his words, he turned to look at him suspiciously: "How many floors are you?"

    Wang Wen stretched out her hand and compared the character "nine".

    Li He thought for a while, it couldn't be the 900th floor, so he nodded and said: "To seek revenge from Tiansheng, for climbers on the 90th floor, it's really bragging."

    "What about you?" Wang Wen didn't correct him, but asked happily: "What are you going to do next? At the level of 300 floors, it is estimated that many consortiums will rush to ask for it, right?"

    Li He turned his gaze back to the ward again.

    Half an hour.

    He said lightly: "Blag, rebuild the academy."

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment, and asked him, "How many points do you have?"

    "550,000." Li Wei?With hands behind his back, he reported the balance of his personal account expressionlessly.

    "Pfft!"

    The skinny boy covered his mouth guiltily.

    I don't know that he is guilting himself and can't help laughing out loud.

    Still feeling ashamed that I learned to swell at a young age.

    Wang Wen looked at him, then at Li He, nodded and said, "Rebuilding the academy is really bragging for a tower climber with 550,000 points."

    Li He frowned: "You don't believe it?"

    "No, no." Wang Wen quickly explained: "I'm just doing couplets."

    Li He left from the door, faced Wang Min and said in a deep voice: "Are you betting? Let's see who will be the first to do what they say!"

    Wang Wen smiled weakly and awkwardly: "Don't get me wrong, I really just want to fight neatly."

    Li He stared at him closely and remained silent for a long time.

    Until Wang Wen scratched her head and asked boredly: "Have you eaten yet? Let's have something in the afternoon?"

    Li Hyuk took a deep breath.

    Lift your legs and walk out.

    When passing by, he left a faint sentence: "I'm sorry, I thought you were serious, look up."

    "Everyone is an adult, are you still using the aggressive method so old-fashioned?" Wang Wen turned around and asked him with a smile: "Dare to ask seniors, why are you so concerned about the academy? Even the regional rulers dare not mention rebuilding the academy  if."

    Li He paused.

    Without looking back, he said: "I am an orphan, and the dean provided me with food and drink to raise me up, so I took his surname as my biological father."

    Suddenly, Wang Wen recalled the old dean known as Professor Li in his mind, but he didn't expect him to have this side.

    "The man in Tsing Yi killed Zheng Xiaodong and avenged me for killing my father, and you said you want to seek revenge from Tiansheng, then I will be more polite and not rob you." Li He's tone was calm and unwavering, but he shook his head for some reason, and then slightly  He raised his head and said, "It just so happens that the old man's wish is to be full of peaches and plums. He didn't have time to fulfill it, so I, my son, did it for him."

    After the voice fell, the footsteps restarted, and the figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs.

    The skinny boy looked at Wang Wen innocently, and said cautiously: "I suddenly felt that he seemed very pitiful. His biological parents are gone, and now he doesn't even have an adoptive father."

    "Who is not pitiful in this world?" Wang Wen replied lightly, and walked towards the stairs.

    The skinny boy hurriedly followed, and asked puzzledly, "Where are you going now?"

    Wang Wen didn't answer him, but just quickened his pace and began to trot.

    Soon he caught up with the figure that had disappeared before.

    Wang Wen shouted towards the silently walking figure: "Senior, does what you say count?"

    Li He turned his head, his tone puzzled: "What?"

    "Bet! Let's see who can do what they brag first." Wang Wen smiled happily.

    Li He was stunned.

    In the hospital lobby, the afternoon sun slanted in through the transparent skylight, and it just fell on the grinning young man, as if sprinkled with a layer of gold dust.

    A second ago, I still felt that my footsteps were heavy, thinking that I was the only one walking alone on the road to the future college.

    Unexpectedly, there is another guy who doesn't know how to live or die who wants to be together.

    For the first time in a few days, Li Hyuk laughed.

    He turned around and stood upright, took a deep look at Wang Wen, and said with a loud smile: "It's decided, the loser treats guests to dinner.?

 vol.68 Tell the truth

    Section 68 Tell the truth

    Li He didn't know how far Wang Wen said he would take revenge on Tiansheng.

    Similarly, Wang Wen didn't know how far Li Hyuk's reconstruction academy would go.

    But whether it is revenge or reconstruction, strength is needed.

    For a person like Wang Wen who has no skills, climbing towers is the most effective way he can think of to improve his strength.

    Learned that he was going to enter the tower again.

    The skinny boy also wanted to join in.

    Cheng Queyi, who received the news, also rushed over, staring at Wang Wen eagerly.

    Wang Wen understood their feelings.

    I am also very grateful for their concern for themselves.

    In order to take into account the face of the two, he explained as tactfully as possible: "I am not strong enough now, if you enter the tower, I may not be able to use my fists."

    "What do you mean?" the skinny boy asked dully.

    Wang Wen thought about it, and decided to tell the truth: "You guys are too good, which affects my performance."

    "Hello!"

    The skinny boy was about to raise his fist and have a fight with him to see who was the best.

    Even Cheng Queyi took out a long needle to show that her reputation as a master of mechanics is not in vain.

    Wang Wen stopped the two of them, handed out a piece of paper and said: "Don't get excited, I really want to enter the tower with me, I will agree to do these things."

    The two took the paper suspiciously and looked at it.

    The content on the two sheets of paper is roughly the same, such as some items such as "Disassemble the mechanism while holding your breath for at least two minutes", "After three days of fasting, you can still watch your favorite food without eating and concentrate on drinking water".

    There are also some differences, such as the skinny boy's "rotate 100 times counterclockwise without vomiting"; Cheng Queyi's "complete a 14.5-kilometer long-distance run and 260 stairs within two hours".

    Read all the content.

    Both of them showed different degrees of paleness on their faces.

    The content on the paper can be said to very accurately capture the aspects that the two are least good at.

    In order to successfully complete these items, they must seriously strengthen their worst shortcomings.

    Especially Cheng Queyi, she stared at the two items of long-distance running and climbing stairs. She wanted to cry, but she gritted her teeth and held back.

    The skinny boy looked at his own paper, then looked at Cheng Queyi's paper, and asked Wang Wen with a sigh: "Why do you know my weaknesses so clearly?"

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Queyi also raised her head and looked at Wang Wen tearfully. Obviously, she also wanted to know the answer to this question.

    Wang Wen looked at the two of them and said with a serious expression: "Because I value it! You are very important to me!"

    Cheng Queyi and the skinny boy finally took their papers and left dejectedly.

    Wang Wen entered the tower again.

    The ordinary scattered number skill layer within a hundred layers is not dangerous for him who no longer inflates and underestimates the enemy, and the difficulty is not high.

    What is really dangerous and difficult is the integer layer of multi-person cooperation.

    After all, the human heart is as famous as the sun.

    Like the last time he tried to get the [True Clone] to sprint to the 100th floor, he failed twice, and he didn't get it until the third week.

    This is why it took two days to get out of the tower. The World Tower is amazing. If it goes smoothly, you can go up to a hundred floors in two days.

    I have to say that sometimes luck is also part of strength.

    For example, this trip, he was lucky.

    As soon as he arrived at the tenth floor and was randomly assigned, he saw the treasure level that was talked about in his previous life - the square array.

    A large square platform with glittering portals on the four corners, and various monsters will pour out of the gates continuously, and you can't kill them all without getting many points.

    In the center stands a huge boss-level monster, which will split into two equally huge monsters when killed.

    In other words, no matter the mobs at the four corners or the central boss, you can't finish killing them.

    At first people thought it was the persuasion layer.

    Because not only the mobs gushing out of the portal don't have many points rewards, even the boss-level monsters in the center only have 10 points.

    The powerful and powerful bosses do not believe in evil, and the whole team divides labor and cooperates. Four people block the portal, and one person singles out the BOSS.

    The five people held back their energy and killed 128 bosses in one go, and finally gave up with an explosion of mentality.

    Later, because it was a low-level level, after a large number of tower climbers continued to test and explore, I finally found the correct way to play this level.

    As long as you don't kill the little monsters at the portal,The number of splits of the central monster is limited.

    When none of the little monsters died, the central monster would only split into five at most.

    That is, the number of tower climbers corresponding to the team.

    Every time a small monster is killed, the number of divisions of the big monster will increase by one.

    If you want to pass this level, the most effective way is to try not to touch the mobs in the portal, and concentrate on killing the boss. After killing five, you will pass the level and get a large reward of points.

    After knowing how to clear the level, this level becomes very popular in the world.

    After all, no one thinks too much money.

    If you can successfully pass the level, every corpse of the big monster that is no longer split will be awarded a full 100,000 points!

    Therefore, Wang Wen's eyes brightened several times when he saw the familiar square formation just after entering the arena.

    He is now a veritable poor ghost, and the three million points he earned from Tiansheng Group are all given to the families of the victims of the college.

    Still not enough.

    I didn't think about how much money I could make by entering the World Tower, but I was really lucky enough to encounter such a level of windfall.

    I just don't know if the tower climbers in this period have developed the correct style of play.

    If they were beaten up by them, and too many mobs died, causing the number of splits from the final boss to explode, then Wang Wen might not be able to bear it.

    Thinking of this, Wang Wen turned to look at the other four temporary teammates on the field.

    All four are men.

    Among them, a burly and muscular man saw that the team was assembled, and he took the initiative to say: "Everyone is here, let's talk about it first, you all know how to fight in a square formation?"

    Two of the remaining three nodded, and the remaining one looked around in confusion.

    The strong man said to the confused man angrily: "Haven't you read the information of the Quartet? How many floors are you?"

    The confused man felt a little embarrassed: "I don't have a chance to read books, I'm only on the fiftyth floor."

    The strong man looked a little surprised: "I don't even know that you can reach 50 in the square formation? That's good luck! Everyone, come and report the number. I just broke through the 200th floor last week. I have a higher level.  Boss?"

    The other two shook their heads, and a white and clean young man with glasses reported: "I am the highest on the 69th floor. I was unlucky and almost survived the gas chamber. I dare not rush again in a short time."

    The strong man laughed: "That's unlucky enough. You should leave as soon as you encounter the life harvester. Do you dare to fight? No one can hold your breath and dismantle the mechanism before the three hundredth floor. After all, it takes eight minutes  , really terrible."

    The fair and clean youth also shook his head helplessly.

    "What about you?" The strong man turned his head and asked another man in black leather.

    The man in the leather jacket reported the number casually: "Floor 80."

    The brawny man nodded, his eyes swept to Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen felt that this link was particularly embarrassing, why did everyone have to report the number?  Wouldn't it be great if you knew how to fight in a square formation?  Has something to do with the tower layer?

    He knew that if he told the truth to the nine hundredth floor, no one would believe him, and it would easily cause misunderstandings.

    After thinking for a while, I honestly reported: "One hundred floors. ?

 VOLUME 69 Don't Die

    Chapter 69 Don't Die

    Hearing Wang Wen's report, everyone looked over in surprise.

    The strong man let out a "huh" and approached Wang Min up and down, and said in a strange tone: "It's just such a little guy who is the second child in our team? You can't judge by appearance, you can't judge by appearance!"

    ?Wang Wen smiled and said modestly: "It's just luck. Speaking of square formation, I also know how to play. How to divide the size? How to divide the income?"

    The strong man glanced at him, grinned and said, "I don't care, it doesn't matter if you restrain the mobs or kill the big ones, you choose first."

    His gaze swept over everyone's faces one by one.

    The confused man was the first to wave his hand in a panic: "I don't even know how to play. You can tell me what to do, as long as I can clear the level."

    The white and clean youth followed suit and shook his head: "I'm not strong enough, let's restrain the mobs, I'm afraid I'll turn into dung if the big ones."

    The man in the leather jacket with the 80th floor and Wang Wen with the 100th floor are left.

    It is said that these two people have enough strength to kill the big monster, as long as the split is within the controllable range.

    They are the only ones who can compete with the strong man for the position of killing the big monster.

    The man in leather turned his head to look at Wang Wen, and asked first, "What about you? Big or small?"

    Did not wait for Wang Wen to answer.

    The brawny man suddenly interrupted and said, "Why don't we just go to the aircraft to determine the income distribution, and finally the points reward for killing the big monster will be divided equally among everyone."

    The leather-clothed man's eyes lit up, he shrugged and said, "If that's the case, then it doesn't matter who is older or younger, I can do it."

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and felt that it was good to divide evenly, and no one would have to grab it, so she nodded to express her obedience to the distribution.

    See everyone is easy to talk to.

    The strong man cheerfully called the aircraft, and said loudly: "Lock the reward distribution mode of this level to equal."

    The aircraft publicly releases the mechanical sound:

    [The reward distribution mode of the square matrix is ??locked as: equal distribution.  All the points for killing monsters will be divided equally among the members of the group until the level is cleared or the tower is released.  ¡¿

    "Is it all right?" The strong man looked around at the four people: "Is there anyone who is particularly interested in killing the big monster? If not, I will go on it? You guard the four openings and try not to kill the little monster!"

    Wang Wen, who was second and third on the tower floor, and the man in leather shrugged at the same time, saying that there is no problem.

    The fourth and fifth white and clean youths and confused men are even more ok.

    So the strong man announced to the aircraft that the preparations were complete.

    [The tenth floor, start]

    The mechanical sound fell, and the portals at the four corners of the square array lit up, and a sticky, tongue-out monster that looked like an enlarged version of a bat sprang out of the gate and flew towards everyone.

    The four people who were in charge of guarding the corner rushed forward, each stood in a corner to restrain the mobs, and if any mobs wanted to fly to the center, they would catch them back.

    They are all veterans of tower climbing, so the disgusting touch brought by such a little slippery sticky will not scare them off.

    The only thing that is dangerous is the sharp claws and teeth of the bat monster. God knows how many bacteria and viruses are on them.

    The four corner guards, the leather man on the 80th floor took the lead to stand at the nearest corner and stopped moving, with an expression of "I'm too lazy to go, you go away".

    The confused man and the white young man hurriedly separated and ran to the two relatively close corners on the left and right, and stretched out their hands to Wang Wen with a smile and gestured "please" to the farthest corner.

    Wang Wen looked to rush through the central monster area to the opposite corner, then turned to look at the three people who had already "occupied their seats".

    smiled.

    Without saying anything, he walked towards the opposite side silently.

    The strong man walked with him, and seeing a cockroach as big as a car in the center slowly appearing from the void, he quickly drew out a long knife-like weapon and rushed up, urging: "I will hold the big monster!"  Hurry up and stand in your position so that the mobs don't come over!"

    Wang Wen raised her legs and ran silently.

    Go past the big monster in the center and reach the portal on the opposite side. At this time, there are as many as 6 bat monsters flying up and down in this corner.

    Seeing a stranger approaching, he immediately uttered an unpleasant strange cry, and surrounded him with grinning teeth.

    The strong man who had already fought the boss in the distance took time to observe the situation in the four corners after avoiding the monster's earth-shattering stampede.

    ?Because the current number of mobs is not too large, the containment of the four corners is very stable and there are no accidents.

    Except for the other three corners, he noticed that Wang Wen on the 100th floor was the easiest to deal with the mobs.

    ? I saw that Wang Wen grabbed a bat monster with his hand, clamped a pair of wings side by side and pinched it from the root.?The monster was subdued easily.

    The bat monster with its wings pinched was like a chick being picked up, no matter how hard it struggled and bitten, it couldn't reach it.

    Grab the second one again, pinch the wings as before, and pinch it side by side with the first one.

    The two bats whose wings were pinched were also blamed. You hit me and I kicked you. They looked like they were going to die of anger.

    Just like that, the third and fourth.

    In the blink of an eye, the mobs gushing out of the portal were all caught.

    When he couldn't hold it anymore, he took out a sack from his body!

    Stuff all the Batmongers into the sack!

    Fasten it and throw it aside!

    A group of bat monsters were struggling and scratching desperately in the sack, but the quality of the sack was surprisingly good, even if they died of anger, they would not be able to get out!

    Seeing this situation, the strong man nodded and concentrated on attacking the cockroach monster as big as a car.

    Time passed quickly.

    The brawny man is indeed a veteran of the 200th floor, his strength is extraordinary, and he can successfully kill the boss alone.

    The first cockroach was killed and split into two.

    He opened wide and closed both ends to fight together.

    One of the cockroach monsters couldn't hold back and died spitting yellow liquid, and split into two again.

    At this time, there are already three cockroaches in the field.

    Kill one head again and divide it into two.

    The number rose to four.

    The cornermen at the four corners are very happy to see this phenomenon.

    Because except for Wang Wen, bats are already crawling around the others, and it is very hard to persevere.

    But as long as the strong man kills another one, the cockroach monster will not split again after the number reaches five.

    After that, kill all five cockroaches, and the level will be passed, and their hard work will not be in vain.

    Wang Wen is also very happy.

    The first integer level can easily earn 100,000.

    This is a good place to start.

    With his wings relaxed, he still had enough energy to observe, but when he occasionally turned his head and saw the strong man fighting the boss in the center, he frowned slightly.

    I saw that the strong man who had fought smoothly in the first three divisions showed fatigue when he was besieged by four cockroaches.

    One of the roaches even slashed his left shoulder as it swung its sickle-like front claw.

    Although that front paw was cut off immediately.

    The bright red that permeates the chest and back and the staggering and unsteady figure reveal the state of the strong man sliding down.

    Wang Wen immediately shouted and asked: "Can I help?"

    The bewildered man and the fair young man near the two corners were startled when they heard the words. They were a little flustered as they were surrounded by flying bat monsters and their vision was blocked. They asked eagerly, "What's wrong? What happened?"

    The brawny man in the center dodged an earth-shattering stampede again and panted heavily: "You guys watch out for the mobs and don't worry about me! It's almost over, don't let the mobs die! One more split would be enough for me  !"

    As soon as the words fell, there was a cry of pain from the confused man.

    Distracted, he was attacked by the Bat monster and bit him on the face.

    The monster that suddenly appeared was too close to his eyes, he was startled, and subconsciously pulled off the bat monster on his face with heavy hands and threw it to the ground.

    By the time he reacted, his heart was already half cold.

    Looking at the bat on the ground again, it looks like a rotten tomato that has been smashed to pieces.

    The confused man's legs softened and he knelt on the ground, playing with the little bat with trembling hands, begging him not to die.

 VOLUME 70 Own work

    Section 70 Own work

    "What's the matter? What happened?" This time it was the strong man's turn to ask suspiciously.

    The confused man pulled away the swarm of bats flying around him, and said to the strong man without tears, "I accidentally killed one."

    "Damn Be careful!" The strong man couldn't help but cursed, and then slashed at the monster's legs and feet.

    If a mob dies, the boss will split once more.

    He was not sure how to deal with the siege of more cockroaches, so he planned not to kill them first, and focused on abolishing the lethality.

    Keep them alive, and pick one of them to kill after all four of them lose their ability to attack. This way, the pressure will be less when splitting new cockroaches.

    It's just that his pressure has decreased, but the pressure on the four corners has increased greatly.

    Because this style of play is very time-consuming.

    Originally, the siege of the big cockroaches was not easy to deal with.

    It has rough skin, thick flesh and infinite strength. It doesn't hurt or itch if you cut it, and you won't die or be maimed if you get hit by it.

    Previously, it took several minutes to kill one of them by letting go and attacking, but now you have to deliberately hold back your strength so as not to kill it?

    There is no such thing as "processing" in tens of minutes.

    You must know that the mobs at the four corners will not stop gushing out because of your effort.

    Twenty or thirty are fine.

    Once the number is hundreds or thousands, bat swarms can gnaw people into bones.

    At that time, it will not be a question of "containing" mobs, but how to survive.

    In fact.

    It took longer to "handle" the boss than expected.

    Half an hour passed before the strong man chopped off the legs and feet of a monster, causing it to lose its fighting power and roll to the side, dying.

    Carrying a bunch of bats, Wang Wen frowned as she looked at the panting man.

    The opponent's fluctuating strength made him a little confused.

    Could it be that he was on drugs?

    He sneered in his heart, and this time he didn't ask if he needed help. He stood still and did his "job" well, watching the strong man "perform" quietly.

    Didn't wait to see for a while.

    The confused man's painful voice came from the far corner again: "How long will it take? There are too many monsters here! I can't hold on any longer!"

    The strong man hadn't had time to speak yet.

    I heard the white and clean young man on the other side also complain: "Is it so difficult? It's the persuasion floor, right? Just leave the tower and forget it!"

    "Don't bully me now!" the brawny man shouted, "Persevere!"

    The confused man and the fair youth stopped talking.

    Another half an hour passed, and there was only one cockroach standing in the center of the field, and the other three had fallen down and flopped around without legs.

    The strong man took the time to look around the four corners, raised his long knife, and killed the cockroach in front of him neatly, backed away and waited for the cockroach to split, and at the same time shouted: "It's split to five, if it wasn't for the one that just died  The mobs are ready to pass the level now!"

    No one responded to him.

    The four corners are silently "sticking to their posts".

    The strong man curled his lips a little bored, and quickly treated the wound. The opposite boss had split into two ends.

    He raised the long knife and rushed forward, continuing to deal with the fourth and fifth cockroaches slowly.

    At this moment, the first "treated" cockroach, perhaps because the boss had the dignity of the boss, was unwilling to wait for death in such a humiliating manner, and blew itself up on the spot!

    Belly turned upside down, spitting out a pile of sticky yellow liquid to die.

    Then split into two.

    Split to six!

    Seeing that the scene had returned to one-on-four, the strong man frowned speechlessly, and could only grit his teeth and speed up his movements.

    After all, it is really difficult for him to play one against four.

    As a result, before a few cuts were made, one of the two "treated" cockroaches not far away blew itself up again.

    Spraying yellow juice, it split into two brand new cockroaches that were alive and well.

    The strong man rubbed his eyes inexplicably.

    Count the number of cockroaches.

    One crippled head and six intact.

    one two three four five six seven.

    "Fuck! It split into seven! Are you kidding me?" The strong man roared angrily: "Who killed a mob again?"

    The confused man is the weakest. At the moment, he is surrounded by at least a hundred bats, his clothes are torn and his skin is covered with blood. He frantically avoids and resists the attack of the bats, and shouts in pain: "It's not me,  Hurry up, I can't hold on any longer!"

    Wang Wen couldn't bear to see it, so he askedThe sack walked quickly to him, grabbed the bats and put them in the sack.

    The strong man desperately attacked the cockroaches with his knife, as if he was trying to kill the cockroaches in a hurry to pass the level.

    It's a pity that it's not known whether it's due to the serious injury or fatigue, but his accuracy is getting worse and worse, and his strength is getting weaker and weaker. The precise violence that cut off a leg with a few knives at the beginning has basically disappeared now.

    Occasionally, if you are not careful, you will be hit by the counterattack of the cockroach.

    Make the families who are not rich even worse.

    Wang Wen helped the confused man catch dozens of bats and returned to his corner, so as not to accumulate too many bats on his side.

    Help is a favor.

    One's own "job" still needs to be done well.

    In the end, before he got to his place, the corner of the white youth on the other side actually lit up with a white light!

    The white and clean youth left the tower without saying a word!

    A large group of bats lost their target and scattered, some joined the group of bats on the man's side in leather, some flew to Wang Wen's place, and some flew to the strong man in the center, biting their heads and hands with great joy.

    Suddenly there were no individuals, and the whole scene was in chaos.

    The strong man broke down and shouted: "Damn! You'll kill me!!"

    He yelled while turning his head to look.

    However, Wang Wen suddenly gave up his own corner and approached the "BOSS area" in the center.

    This weird behavior made the strong man very annoyed, and he yelled at Wang Wen angrily: "Why don't you watch the little monsters?"

    Wang Wen didn't answer, just like a sanitation worker cleaning up garbage, pinching a pair of bat wings to catch the scattered bats one by one and put them back into the bag.

    Thirteen seconds.

    It only took Wang Wen thirteen seconds to catch all the scattered bats.

    His big sack won't fit.

    Under the gaze of the strong man from the corner of his eye, a new sack was pulled out.

    Seeing that Wang Min not only did her own "job" well, but also did the "job" that others failed to do well.

    The strong man was a little speechless.

    It just so happened that the confused man over there was caught by Wang Wen and took away dozens of bats. The pressure was greatly reduced, and he asked in a slightly relaxed tone: "Do you want me to catch some together?"

    Seeing the chaotic situation, Wang Wenyi turned the tide.

    I heard the confused man's words again.

    "Catch me! Look at your own mobs. This level will be over long ago without the one you killed! Do what you want to do!"

    The strong man was full of resentment and didn't know what he was resenting, and continued to chop at the big cockroach cursing.

    As a result, he didn't wait for his voice to finish.

    The man in the leather jacket, who had not made a sound all this time, suddenly said: "It's only two hundred floors, you're so arrogant, I won't serve you anymore!"

    White light flashed.

    The man in the leather jacket also returned.

    Seeing this scene, the confused man knew that there was no hope of clearing the customs, so he hurriedly and quietly reported out of the tower.

    During the five-second countdown, he pretended to insist and asked, "Is it true that there are only three of us left?? What should we do next?"

    While speaking, the five-second countdown was drawing to a close.

    Before the strong man could open his mouth, he appeared with a white light and disappeared smoothly.

    Another person left.

    There are only two people left in the field.

    On the contrary, the strong man seemed to have calmed down.

    Looking at Wang Wen who was diligently catching bats around the entire square.

    He raised his eyebrows, slowed down his tone, and cheered Wang Wen up while chopping cockroaches: "Brother hold on! Is there still a sack?"

    "It's you who stood up." Wang Wen walked back to his corner with a sack in his hand. At this moment, there were already a few flying bats pouring out of the portal. He smiled and gently pinched the bat.  Wing roots take them down.

    After all, if you help, you still have to do your job well.

 Volume II Chapter 71

    Section 71 Dead fish and broken net

    "Don't worry." The strong man took the time to glance at Wang Wen, and smiled meaningfully: "The two of you cooperate well, and it's no problem to win."

    While speaking, bats that lost their original target in every corner flew to him in groups and began to bite.

    Cockroaches attack and bats harass.

    For a moment, the strong man was really overwhelmed, and the cockroach's front paw scratched his cheek, and blood flowed profusely from his cheek.

    "Get away, get away, get away!!" the strong man screamed in pain.

    no response.

    Wang Wen, who has always been very timely in catching mobs, did not help him catch the bats around him at this time.

    I just stood quietly in my own corner and played with bats unhurriedly.

    Seeing the strong man staring at him, Wang Wen shook his head and said, "I can't catch it, I have to keep an eye on my mobs."

    "You" The brawny man realized that something was wrong. This 100th floor is not a rookie, and there are obviously very few mobs in that corner. How could he make a wrong judgment?

    But the situation with too many monsters around is really critical, so the strong man can only shout patiently: "You don't have many bats over there, help me lead them away first."

    The result is still no response.

    The bat bit his ear again.

    The attack of a full six cockroaches also became impenetrable.

    The strong man saw that something would happen if it went on like this.

    ?He took out a bottle of unknown liquid and poured it with his head up, then gave a loud drink, and swung his knife against the attack of the six cockroaches.

    The swift and fierce blade even flashed a flash of silver light, and it struck a cockroach severely, splitting its mouthparts and skull in half.

    Thick yellow liquid dripped all over the floor.

    But he didn't wait for him to catch his breath.

    The headshot cockroach dangled and split into two new brothers who were alive and kicking.

    Split to eight!

    "Quickly lead away!!!" The strong man was really in a hurry this time. Although he had a higher tower floor than the others, he was only a master in the 200-story area, and he was not invincible.

    "Away what?" Wang Wen stood leisurely in the corner, looking at him quietly.

    "Turn the bat away!"

    "What's a bat? I just see you turning into bat guano."

    "You!!" The brawny man was enraged.

    Wang Wen in the corner smiled and analyzed unhurriedly:

    "It's a pity, if you are sure to fight the boss with mobs alone, you can set the reward distribution mode to kill distribution before the level opens."

    "In that case, even if other people are dissatisfied and withdraw from the group, this square formation is also in your pocket."

    "It's a pity that you are not good enough, so you have to rely on your team members to help contain the mobs, so you deliberately control the speed, slow down the pace when you are confident to complete the remaining kills, and delay the time when the others can't hold on to the tower.  If you solve the BOSS that will no longer split, the points will naturally enter your pocket without any risk. At least 500,000 points will be rewarded, your appetite is really not small."

    Wang Wen's analysis made the strong man's forehead sweat.

    He didn't expect that this guy who had been silently catching bats would see through all his plans.  That's right, the confused man and the three of them were the ones who deliberately controlled the speed to let the little bats pile up and force them out of the tower.  In the original plan, in the process of constantly attracting bats from all corners, this "100th floor" will be besieged by more and more bats and will eventually be unable to persist in going out of the tower.  But I didn't expect that since the man in the leather jacket came out of the tower, "One Hundred Floors" would give up the arrest of the remaining corners and return to their own corner silently.

    Could it be said that this guy has seen through his plan since then?  Knowing that there is no way to catch all the bats, so you deliberately hide away, only control the number of monsters in one corner, and let yourself die under the siege of all the monsters in the field?  Seriously, no one can see who I am paying tribute to in this episode? It¡¯s almost the same text, isn¡¯t it amazing that it¡¯s so perfectly applied?  Oh no one found out!

    "Brother" The strong man is also a talent. Seeing that Wang Min is not good at it, he slowed down his tone and began to persuade: "It's time, let's not worry about those past things, anyway, we don't know those three people. Now let's work together to win  In the next quadrilateral formation, the points will be divided equally between the two of us at 50%, and it has been split into eight at least 400,000 each, isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    "Fifty percent? I prefer 100 percent!" Wang Wen said lightly.

    "That's good" the brawny man gritted his teeth secretly: "You initiate a temporary change to the distribution mode, and I agree with you in front of the aircraft that all the reward points for the level will belong to you, as long as I can pass the level and enter the next level."

    Without Wang Wen's help, Zhuang?Knowing that I would definitely not be able to hold on, I had no choice but to make concessions.

    "This is hard to believe!"

    "Then what do you want?" The brawny man even sped up his speech. The liquid he just poured didn't know what it was for.  With as many as seven cockroaches, he couldn't handle it at all in his current state, and he was distracted from negotiating with Wang Wen, which was really embarrassing.

    He has secretly recorded the appearance of "one hundred layers" in his heart, and he vowed to make this guy look good.

    "Don't worry about what I think, just get out of the tower with peace of mind."

    "Youyou're crazy! There are so many cockroaches and bats, don't you get out of the tower if I leave? Then no one will get the points!"  Show a little bit of skin.

    "Dude, there's no need to die!!" At this moment, his chest was covered with bats.

    "Are you an idiot?!" His back was also full.

    "Fuck, you don't want to mess around, do you? Do you know how powerful our Yuelun Group is?" Spreading from the neck up.

    "You're done!" The head shaking non-stop announced the fall.

    "Your sister" When finally even the nose and mouth were covered by bats, the white light lit up, and the world was clean.

    At this moment, Wang Wen was the only one left in the arena, and all monsters, big and small, rushed towards him, including the pile of human-shaped bats.

    Wang Wen smiled slightly.

    Throwing the sack in his hand aside, he took out a small bottle from his pocket with the other hand, opened the bottle cap, and carefully sprinkled some powdery substances in the bottle on the sack. The sack, which was still throbbing, suddenly stopped  , Seeing the effect, he nodded, poured all the remaining powder into the palm of his hand and held it, then rushed into the group of monsters alone and set off a large yellow mist, every bat that came into contact with the yellow mist fell from the air and fell to the ground  I don't know life or death.

    Not long after, the densely packed bats in the square formation lay on the ground, most of them unable to move, and a few kicked their legs occasionally.

    There are only seven giant cockroaches that can stand.

    Maybe it was because they saw their younger brothers being knocked down as soon as they met each other. The cockroach monsters were very excited, screaming and waving their front paws, and slashed at the top of Wang Wen's head fiercely.

    "Buzz!"

    There was a muffled sound on the ground.

    ? Such as rocks falling from the mountains, winds blowing the sea, thunderstorms on the top of the dome, sinking land on the ground.

    The seven-headed cockroach monsters, which were as huge as a car, seemed to be hit by some kind of huge force, and flew back into the air in groups.

    At this time, if someone looked down from above, they would see a fan-shaped crack plowed out on the ground of the square with Wang Wen's position as the center.

    It seems that a transparent prehistoric monster kicked hard here.

 VOLUME 72 Good Luck

    Section 72 good luck

    Compared with the strong man who was bitten out of the tower by a bat, Wang Wen's handling of the big boss is much more professional.

    The combination of mental power and poison making can accurately incapacitate giant cockroaches without dying.

    The only thing restricting Wang Wen is that this is only the tenth floor, and there are not many wild survival levels encountered in the first nine floors, so the number of poisonous fans in his hand is not enough.

    Otherwise he can brush in this quad until the weekend reset.

    If you don't get hundreds of millions of points, you will never get out of the tower!

    Even so, a few hours later, when Wang Wen's poisonous fans were exhausted, the square checkpoint on the tenth floor of the World Tower was already full of little bats kicking and twitching.

    You have to be careful when you step down, and one or two may be trampled to death if you are not careful.

    Small bats covered the ground, but there were not many big cockroaches.

    This is due to Wang Min's rich experience.

    In my previous life, I almost vomited when I played in the square formation.

    A set of optimal solutions is naturally summed up.

    Like the ordinary tower climbers of the strong men before, they can only work hard with one muscle, and the smarter ones can at most knock down the cockroaches and keep them from being killed to avoid too many divisions at the same time that cannot be handled.

    Wang Wen is not like this.

    Although there are also ways to put down and not kill.

    But he more directly kills the cockroaches without splitting them!

    That is to say, under the premise of ensuring that the mobs are not dead, kill the cockroaches in one go until they no longer split and completely turn into corpses, leaving only one or two live cockroaches to avoid "accidental" clearance.

    Then kill a mob to make the BOSS split again.

    In this way, the number of bosses can be kept at a situation where only two or three survive.

    Afterwards, as long as you cycle through these steps, you can collect points in an orderly and safe manner.

    Except for Wang Wen's team, few tower climbers seem to know that the boss of the square formation can restore the number of splits again by killing mobs after entering the stage of no-split preparation to finish the level.

    And even if other people know this method, it is very difficult to actually operate it.

    It's not that the BOSS is too strong to defeat, but that the mobs are too weak and there are too many.

    If you are not careful, it is easy to kill a large piece, causing the number of BOSS splits to explode.

    Only by using special poisonous powder like Wang Wen to bring down all the bats and not let them get in the way, can we steadily control the number of bosses to earn points.

    Therefore, experience and intelligence are really the most important wealth for tower climbers.

    Wang Wen used up the poisonous powder, so the follow-up will not last long. After all, he is just a little guy with 100-level strength in the final analysis, and he still can't ignore the siege of bats.

    Without the poisonous powder, he could only try his best to avoid the bats, operating the cycle step by step to harvest the life of the boss. He persisted until the number of bats covered the sky again, and then he killed the last two giant cockroaches with regret.

    ? End the tour of the square formation and clear the tenth floor.

    ? Before entering the next level, the aircraft announced the level reward points, and Wang Wen won 21,700,000 points alone.

    It is equivalent to him killing 217 giant cockroaches.

    This level of harvest finally made Wang Wen feel that his small wallet had finally recovered a little saturation.

    After leaving the tower this week, I have to buy an optical computer to reward myself.

    The light and shadow flow in front of my eyes.

    With a happy plan in his heart, Wang Wen entered the eleventh floor.

    Luck is okay, the speed mechanism.

    Killing in the square for too long, going out for a run is considered exercise.

    He stretched and moved his joints before the mechanism was activated, and then shot out like an arrow.

    The movement speed organs within the 100th floor basically need to run a distance of about one kilometer at the speed of a 100-meter sprint.

    The tower climbers who are slightly weaker in physical fitness will be caught up and killed by the mechanism directly, and they will not even have a chance to get out of the tower by countdown.

    It can be called very dangerous.

    But relatively.

    For those tower climbers who have sufficient physical fitness, clear self-awareness, and are sure to complete the course without being overtaken by the agency, this is a leisurely and leisurely entertainment session without any danger.

    Compared with those who do not know how to make drugs, they meet wild survival;

    This kind of level that can be cleared by running is too "gentle".

    Wang Wen likes all gentle things, and gentle levels are no exception.

    At the end of the one-kilometer sprint, he swung his legs panting and sweating profusely.

    I looked back and saw that I was still ten years old.The deadly mechanism outside, smiled and waved, and walked into the next floor.

    Wait until the light and shadow in front of you flow away like water.

    Seeing the scene on the twelfth floor, Wang Wen was stunned.

    No way?  so lucky?  Another speed mechanism!

    He wiped his sweat with his clothes, shook his hands and feet, and took a deep breath.

    After waiting for the mechanism to start, he rushed out again quickly.

    hey-hey!

    Unexpectedly!

    My buddy practices long-distance running every day, but he is not a physical waste like Cheng Queyi who will cry after running for a few kilometers.

    A mere two consecutive kilometers?

    hum!

    While Wang Wen was running, she still had time to complain about others in her mind.

    After rushing another kilometer, he didn't rush to enter the next floor, so he paced back and forth in front of the entrance to calm down his breathing and the pain in his heart.

    Hope to meet the level of survival in the wild soon.

    Because he wants to take a bath, eat, drink boiled water.

    When thinking of the wonderful life in the wild, Wang Wen felt thirsty.

    Imagining the clear spring water and the plump fish and shrimp, he watched the death-death mechanism approaching head-on without any haste, and he didn't step into the next floor until the last little distance.

    Light and shadow flow.

    Wang Wen looked at the deadly organ behind her with tears in her eyes.

    The thirteenth floor is still a speed mechanism!

    He felt sick to his stomach.

    As if pregnant.

    Barely rushing to the fourteenth floor, the speed mechanism still appeared in front of me.

    Wang Wen began to control the speed and no longer pursued a distant lead, running forward at a speed similar to that of the speed mechanism.

    Even so, it is much faster than ordinary jogging.

    What's more, he had already rushed three 1,000 meters before that.

    The fifteenth floor.

    Movement speed.

    In so many times in my previous life, I have never encountered five consecutive speed-moving organs.

    Wang Wen's forehead was swollen with blue veins.

    Began to consider your own physical fitness and the necessity of getting out of the tower early.

    The sixteenth floor.

    When seeing the familiar scene again, Wang Wen vomited.

    A stomach that has not even drank water naturally has nothing to vomit.

    He retched a few drops of bitter gastric juice, and felt that the sky and the earth were spinning.

    The seventeenth floor.

    After the light and shadow ended, the man who lived two lifetimes and thought he was extremely tough, hesitated for a moment, and dared not open his eyes.

    Wait until he sees the scene in front of him clearly.

    ? This time-limited secret room for scientific deciphering, which seemed to have been seen for a long time, was often disliked by him in the past, and he thought it was boring and boring. It looked so cute.

    Wang Wenlei collapsed on the floor of the secret room.

    I'm too lazy to care about whether lying down like this after continuous long-distance running will have an impact on life.

    He gasped for breath.

    There was a tearing stabbing pain in the chest cavity, accompanied by bursts of burning sensation, and the bloody smell in the throat could be smelled with every breath.

    After lying down for a while, he still struggled to get up.

    Physical strength can be recovered slowly, but the time-limited secret room cannot be idle. Almost every minute is useful here, and if you slow down a little, you may be buried alive.

    Master level is a respectful title for tower climbers who have reached the peak of various exclusive skills.

    In fact, there are also subdivisions inside the master class.

    For an all-around tower climber like Wang Wen, he can basically step into the master level in every skill.

    But also just stepping in.

    It is an entry-level master.

    Similar to Cheng Queyi's attainments in single mechanism skills, even twenty years ago now, it is still a level higher than Wang Wen.

    There is an exclusive name for this level, which is called "Breaking Meng" level master.

    In the eyes of tower climbers, reaching this level already has the ability to see through the essence and see the truth.

    It is by no means comparable to ordinary beginners.

    Right now, although Wang Wen is an all-around tower climber.

    But omnipotent also means not good at it. In terms of scientific deciphering alone, he is only an entry-level master, and except for scientific deciphering masters, no one can rest in the time-limited secret room, unless they don't want to clear the level at all and just wait to get out of the tower  .

    So he had to hurry up and decrypt it.

    Otherwise, this room will collapse

 VOLUME 73 The Mysterious Mr. A

    Section 73 Mysterious Mr. A

    Just like what Wang Wen always disliked.

    The process of scientific deciphering is really boring and boring.

    Mechanism can at least be dismantled and disassembled by hand. Occasionally, a big explosion will blow up half of life, which should be refreshing.

    Not to mention surviving in the wild, in front of a master poison maker, it is as pleasant as camping.

    Only the scientific decryption process is filled with a lot of cumbersome and lengthy text information.

    Wang Wen couldn't stand the boring work in such a cramped environment.

    He is the kind of weirdo who occasionally encounters one or two small tricks similar to entering passwords in the time-limited secret room. If he has enough time, he would rather squat there exhaustively than go to scientific decryption.

    I don't want to read any text messages!

    However, if you want to pass the level, you have to calm down and look at it carefully.

    This caused him to have a headache every time he saw the time-limited chamber.

    Considering the professionalism of the Almighty Tower Climber, he can only hypnotize himself aggrievedly.

    Tell yourself that this is training your mental strength.

    In fact.

    In his previous life, every time he experienced the time-limited secret room of scientific decryption, his spiritual power would indeed increase.

    This phenomenon will amaze the teammates of the same team every time, and all kinds of envy are beyond words.

    You must know that mental strength training is very painful, and there is no 100% effective training method on the market.

    Most of the existing training needs to face the most repulsive things in the heart.

    The sad reminder is that more often "face-to-face" is over and there is no growth.

    The spiritual masters had no choice but to keep looking for more painful things to stimulate themselves in order to break through.

    Wang Min doesn't need it.

    Every time he goes through a time-limited secret room, his spiritual power will definitely increase.

    There is no bottleneck at all.

    Thanks to this, he rushed to become a master of spiritual power without much special training in mental power.

    If it weren't for the fact that the level of the World Tower is random and the simulated "non-lethal" secret room outside the tower has no effect on him, he is probably the first human being to rush to the spiritual master without hindrance.

    Most people in the world envy him for his talent to "easily" improve his spiritual power.

    No one thought that such a situation would happen, how much damage would the time-limited chamber have on him?

    The taste is like drinking water.

    Perhaps only he himself can know how many unknown tortures he has endured under his peaceful face.

    How much perseverance and endurance is needed to control not to go crazy, and to quietly pass through every time-limited secret room that "relaxes" to improve mental power.

    Others will not understand, and he will not speak.

    It is impossible to speak of any kind of pain in this world that others cannot understand.

    Otherwise it will only appear hypocritical.

    So every time he smiles and accepts the envy of his teammates, and occasionally he can wave his hand as a joke when he is in good condition.

    The scientific decryption of the skinny boy in his previous life was invincible.

    Often after finishing his own share in advance, he is still unsatisfied.

    Seeing Wang Wen silently reading a lot of text messages like constipation, he would step forward to help.

    Wang Wen admired him very much.

    What kind of a great person would be willing to solve the secrets of two people alone?

    So divine!

    Just like the Virgin Mary Bodhisattva!

    It's a pity that in this life, there is no boy to help him decrypt it, and the whole process is on his own.

    Wang Wen frowned and squatted in the corner, while recovering her strength, while looking at a lot of text messages as if she was constipated

    After all, he is an all-around tower climber.

    The time-limited secret room on the 100th floor, even an entry-level master, can be solved before the time expires.

    When you see the entrance to the next floor appears.

    Wang Wen casually wiped off the two lines of blood flowing out of her nostrils, feeling the obvious increase in mental strength, smiled with a complicated expression and shook her head.

    Stand in front of the entrance.

    ? Wait until the time runs out and the chamber begins to collapse.

    He just lifted his legs and stepped into the eighteenth floor.

    Light and shadow flow.

    The scene in front of him made him dizzy.

    Another speed mechanism!

    The matchmaking process should be a rare and well-known time period in the World Tower where you can rest with peace of mind.

    Most lone rangers who don't have a fixed team like to relax the fatigue accumulated before this stage in order to better?Cope with the next integer level level.

    The twentieth floor of the World Tower.

    In a convenience store-style shelf aisle, two men and two women are chatting leisurely.

    The first male: "I didn't expect such a coincidence. It turns out that everyone has met that mysterious Mr. A. It seems that rushing to the 100th floor in two days last week caused quite a stir!"

    Female 1: "Achieving 100 floors in two days?"

    Male second: "Hey, don't you know? Then you said you have worked together?"

    Female 1: "No, I met him earlier, I was still on the twentieth floor, and I left the tower when I was dismissed."

    The second female: "It seems that you really don't know how powerful Mr. A is! Let me tell you the truth! I was on the 70th floor that time, and you all know that life harvesters are easy to appear on the 69th floor.  He was in a half-dead state, but he was very energetic! I asked him if he was lucky and didn¡¯t come across the gas chamber. He smiled happily and said that he was lucky and collected a lot of materials. I was shocked at the time!  He peeled off a layer of skin when he went to the gas chamber, but he was still collecting materials when he encountered the gas chamber! The poison master is really terrible!"

    Female first: "You said he is a master drug maker??"

    The second female: "Of course! Who can pass the 69th floor so easily except the poison master? We were able to pass the 70th floor thanks to his poison powder, otherwise at least two people would have to be kicked out of the tower by the monster! No blows, no black,  The back view of him rushing into the monster pile and spreading poisonous powder alone is so handsome, I will never forget it, I really want to see him again."

    The first male: "It's not just the master of poison making, right? When I encountered a plague of insects, he wiped out more people with one sword than the four of us combined. The key point is that there is a big guy on our side who used a hundred-layer poison  Rare props, the flame burned many insects to death, but that didn't catch up with his speed of killing insects!"

    Female first: "Fighting master??"

    The second male: "Hey, you are all pediatrics. Do you know the pediatrics? I met him on the 100th floor. Do you know what he said at the time? He said he was in a hurry!  Mechanism took us to forcefully break through the level! My God, that is the 100th floor! What is the concept of using skills to force through the absolutely violent large integer level? It didn¡¯t take half an hour for everyone to get hurt! The master of mechanism is too scary  , It made my scalp go numb! It's still numb when I think about it!"

    Female first: "Master of Mechanism??"

    One man, one man, two women, two women: ""

    "Why don't you know anything?" They stared at the female one and said in unison.

    Nuyi's face was full of innocent grievances: "Then I really don't know"

    Just as the four of them chatted more and more excitedly, and each described their admiration for Mr. A, a figure sprang out of the entrance portal.

    Everyone turned their heads to look.

    I saw a man covered in sweat, with a pale face and disheveled hair lying on the ground, foaming and twitching his limbs, and there were dense blood stains oozing out of his back.

    The four were stunned.

    The first man asked the second man, "Which floor is this?"

    "20." The second male replied a little speechlessly.

    The second girl covered her forehead: "I'm shocked. I only climbed the 19th floor and turned into this look. How talented is this person? Isn't he still a student?"

    The second male said helplessly: "The lower tower floor is like this. There will always be some ordinary people who are overconfident and fantasize about getting rich overnight come in to try their luck. They really don't know what to do.  Come to our group of 100-layer masters to take him to lie down and win."

    Hearing that they were also on the "Roll of Honor", the first male and the second female also showed complacency and agreed repeatedly, lamenting the good luck of the "people on the ground".

    In the audience, only the woman who "knows nothing" did not speak, her eyes were fixed on the people on the ground, and she always felt a little familiar.

 VOLUME 74 Do you know me or not?

    Section 74 Do you know each other?

    "Little brother?" After looking at it for a while, she finally confirmed it, and the girl hurried up to meet her.

    The three people around looked at each other: little brother?

    Who else is the person lying on the ground besides Wang Wen.

    I saw Wang Wen, who was still half dead and foaming on the ground, tasted it first when he heard the voice.

    Later, he seemed to remember something, and when he looked up, it was indeed the witch in his memory!

    Immediately came to the spirit!

    Regardless of her nearly exhausted body, she forcibly climbed up, took advantage of the situation to avoid the pale white hands that the other party stretched out to help, and looked at her vigilantly: "Why are you here?!"

    As soon as the words were out of the mouth, Wang Min reacted.

    This is the World Tower.

    Asking such stupid questions ultimately reveals how bad his state is.

    Looking at the girl opposite who couldn't laugh or cry, he cleared his throat without changing his face and changed the subject: "Is there any water?"

    The girl was a little annoyed that he looked like this and was always on guard against her. He deliberately raised his head and chest and smiled and said, "Do you dare to drink my water?"

    Wang Wen carefully looked at her figure, which was completely inconsistent with the immaturity of her face, and looked at the surrounding environment calmly again to change the subject: "Good luck, it looks like a convenience store, and there should be no shortage of water when the level starts."

    "I keep changing the subject and I really want to bite you!" The girl let out an "owwow" like a kitten.

    The other three people approached, looking at Wang Min with strange eyes.

    I always feel familiar, but it is difficult to overlap the embarrassed appearance in front of me with the one in my memory.

    After all, they have only met once, and they separated after a hasty call to the integer layer.

    Not much contact.

    The difference between the two "skins" is too great.

    Even if there was some speculation in his heart, no one took the initiative to bring it up at this time.

    The first man rolled his eyes, and asked the girl with curves like saving the country: "Are you a friend you know? Let me introduce you?"

    He knew what everyone was discussing just now, if this person was really that, the girl would definitely express something.

    Then he can take advantage of the situation to pretend to have suddenly realized, shake hands and say something like "So you are!!", which can not only resolve the embarrassment of not being able to recognize each other just now, but also deepen the impression of each other.

    Unexpectedly, the girl also rolled her eyes, and denied it strangely: "I don't know, I've never seen it before!"

    After finishing speaking, he raised his chin to Wang Wen in a demonstration and asked, "What about you? Do you know me?"

    At this moment, Wang Wen had already sat back on the ground to breathe again, and shook her head decisively when she heard the words: "I don't know, I don't even know the name!"

    As soon as the words came out, the girl blew up like a kitten again, and called out to him angrily: "You didn't even look at the handwriting before? My name is Mi Lailai! Did you remember this time?"

    Wang Wen shook her head again and again: "I don't remember, I don't remember."

    Mi Lailai was so angry that he kept poking his arm with his fingers: "Why didn't you call me?"

    Wang Wen was helpless: "It is said that the sweat on the back of the hands is easy to fall off."

    Mi Lailai rolled his eyes, looked down and asked curiously: "Then I will write somewhere else next time?"

    Wang Wen wiped off his sweat and said expressionlessly: "There are so many people, can you restrain yourself?"

    The male next to him held his chest and backed away, his face was ashen as if he had been hit hard, and he pulled the second male and the second female in pain and asked, "Tell me, do they know each other?"

    The aircraft in the sky did not give the five people endless rest time.

    Once the timer is up, ignore any situation and directly interrupt with a mechanical sound:

    [Time is up, please confirm the allocation mode of this level, the default is equal, if there is no change, the level will be activated]

    The first male just nodded and said, "Qi"

    Wang Wen said to the aircraft in time: "Wait, change the distribution mode to distribution according to work."

    ¡¾Please confirm that the distribution mode has been changed to distribution according to work¡¿

    Facing the questioning gazes cast by the crowd, Wang Wen waved his hands weakly and said, "I'm so exhausted that I need to rest for a while. I don't think I will be able to exert much effort in this level. It's not fair to you to divide equally."

    The first male wanted to ease the atmosphere and said, "It doesn't matter if you have a little points."

    However, Mi Lailai said first: "Confirm, confirm, confirm!"

    The three of them shrugged and agreed to the change without further ado.

    After everyone confirms, the aircraft starts the checkpoint.

    [The twentieth floor, start]

    ? As the mechanical sound fell, around the shelves??The environment becomes clear, and all kinds of objects can be touched and moved, instead of being fixed in place like sculptures before starting.

    Wang Wen immediately took the bottle of water and unscrewed it, took out a thin transparent bag from his pocket and poured some powder into the mouth of the bottle.

    Shake the bottle symbolically and pour it into your mouth.

    Then he picked up a bag of snacks that he didn't know what it was, looked at the foreign language on the packaging bag symbolically, tore open the mouth of the bag and poured it into his mouth.

    The four people around were a little stunned to see him devouring the food.

    The first man frowned and tried to say to others: "Then, let's go and see the surroundings first?"

    The three of Mi Lailai nodded.

    Wang Wen, who was devoting herself to eating, raised her hand symbolically, signaling that everyone who has worked so hard should not treat me as a human being for the time being.

    Because it was a distribution according to work model, the four of them didn't mind.

    If he really eats and drinks like this in this level, he probably won't get any points.

    And the 20th-floor level is not so difficult that four masters on the 100th floor can't handle it.

    It doesn't matter if there is one less person.

    The four looked at each other, and walked out of the aisle in twos, shoulder to shoulder, matching men and women.

    Before they could see the structure of the supermarket clearly, they heard a foreign language shouting not far away: "Robbery!"

    At first, when they heard the sound of confusion, the tower climbers didn't feel much.

    However, a gunshot that echoed repeatedly on the ceiling immediately followed, and the faces of the four changed drastically.

    Hastily hid back in the aisle, and looked out from the shelf.

    "What a pity! How could there be guns on the twentieth floor??" The first man looked for tools on the shelves with a solemn expression, but it turned out that this row was the food area, full of food.

    The male second cautiously exposed half of his face and looked outside, praying in his mouth: "I hope I don't fight with the main gun!"

    The second female who was hiding behind him sneered: "What are you thinking? It's such an obvious robbery and you can still avoid the gun owner?"

    The second man stiffened his neck persistently: "What if the gun belonged to the owner of the supermarket? The gangster robbed and was shot dead by the owner of the supermarket. We just need to rest assured and wait for the police to arrive."

    Now, not only the second female, but also the first male and Mi Lailai were speechless.

    The second male noticed this situation, rubbed his nose in embarrassment and asked, "Why am I wrong?"

    The first male covered his forehead and did not speak.

    Mi Lailai explained patiently: "If the person who shot just now was the owner of the supermarket, the situation would probably be even worse. These bags are full of foreign languages, which means the background is the west. The law and order in the west is not as reasonable as ours in the east.  It¡¯s an integer level of violence, and the unavoidable part of the battle might make the owner of the supermarket go on a killing spree and even kill us.¡±

    The more she talked, the paler the male second's face became.

    By the time the words were over, he was already sweating profusely.

    It stands to reason that the climbers on the 100th floor shouldn't be so cowardly, at least they won't be so frightened when they see a gun.

    I just heard him say: "I lied, in fact, I don't have the strength on the 100th floor. Last week was the first time I sprinted to the 100th floor. It was all thanks to Mr. Mysterious A who led me to fly and win. After passing the 100th floor, I reached 101.  At that time, I didn¡¯t go to the first mechanism and just counted down the seconds to get out of the tower.¡±

    After hearing this, the first man's expression became more serious, and he asked curiously: "That is to say, you are on the limit of 100 floors? How long did you stay there before?"

    The male second said with shame: "The permanent residence is only on the 98th floor."

    Hearing this, several people fell silent.

    The second female, who was originally leaning behind his back, moved away secretly.

    Those who climb the tower know that the hundredth floor and the hundredth floor are two completely different levels of strength.

    The reason lies in the large integer layer of the 100th layer.

    Every large integer layer will have a lot of good things, which are incomparable to those 50 and 80 small integer layers in the hundred layers.

    If you can stay on the 100th floor, no matter how unlucky you are, you can still have a lot of life-saving means to accumulate numbers.

    But if only once.  ?

 VOLUME 75 Dogs and Men

    Section 75 Dogs and men

    The World Tower prop has a small rule that is universally defaulted.

    If there is no accident, below 500 floors, ordinary scattered number floors will only produce ordinary items, and small integer floors will produce ordinary items and rare items.

    As for the unique treasure, it is basically only possible to see it on the large integer level.

    This set of rules has not appeared in other cases so far.

    Therefore, the strength of the limit hundred floors and the resident hundred floors is very likely to be very different.

    First, a large integer layer of 100 will produce much more props than a small integer layer of 80 or 90.

    Second, it is only possible to see the unique treasure on the large integer level, but not every time, and the permanent residence can make up for the lack of luck through the number of times.

    Third, in terms of difficulty, only those who can gain a firm foothold on the large integer layer are qualified to be called tower climbers. After all, the entire World Tower has only 10 large integer layers.

    The male second confessed very sincerely and cried very sadly.

    But that doesn't change the fact that he's hiding the truth.

    Originally, he thought that what he was about to face was just an ordinary 20th floor. With three other masters who were resident on the 100th floor leading the way, his fake 100th floor should not be exposed.

    Anyway, no one stipulates that a hundred-layer master must be rare, right?

    Is he out of luck?

    Or being poor is also a reason, can't you sell all the rare ones you get?

    But now, any justification is meaningless.

    Because there are guns!

    The violent integer floor with guns, even if the five people present are all masters who are resident on the 100th floor, they may not be able to pass safely.

    What's more, right now, there's a hypocrite who's hiding the truth, and a person who concentrates on eating and drinking improperly.

    There are two girls in the hands of the remaining three hundred-story masters, one is more spiritual, and the other is scientific deciphering.

    The only man who was physically capable of fighting, stood alone and frowned, and could almost feel the real pressure coming towards his face.

    Heaviness was written all over his face.

    It's like hanging a thousand weights.

    Shouts began to be heard outside, and through content analysis, someone was checking the shelves line by line, planning to gather hostages.

    This discovery made several people feel heavy and puzzled at the same time.

    Is it necessary to play so big to grab a broken supermarket?

    Still concentrating hostages?

    What's the matter?  Are you ready to confront the police?  Negotiate a negotiation and ask someone to prepare a car to transfer the ten boxes of instant noodles and two bags of ham sausage they grabbed?

    "We will find our row of shelves in a while. If there are less than three people, you will attract their attention." The first man turned his head and whispered to the three people behind him: "I have a prop here, which is a rare [Silence] on the 100th floor.  Dagger], no matter where you poke it, you can make the other party silent, it counts as much as you can do."

    Before he finished speaking, the expressions of the three of them were as if they had seen a ghost.

    There was a thump in my heart.

    Just heard the angry shouting sound coming from the front.

    Looking back, a masked gangster held a long-barreled shotgun, the black muzzle pointed straight at his head, and two gangsters wearing the same headgear rushed in wielding a machete.

    The male one immediately faltered, and raised his hands high to express his submission.

    The gangsters rushed in to touch him, and the man knew something was wrong, and just about to muster up the courage to struggle, the [Silent Dagger] was searched out.

    He looked at the small dagger in the gangster's hand, and tried to explain in foreign languages ??that it was just a fruit knife.

    The gangster with the machete hit him in the stomach with the handle of the machete.

    "Ouch!" the man clutched his belly and bent over to retch, before being pushed out by the gangsters twisting his arms.

    The treatment of the remaining two is similar.

    The second female was not very cooperative with the body search, she was evasive, and instantly became honest when she was slapped on the face.

    The male second was very cooperative in the search, but the gangster who was in charge of searching him found nothing. He was very angry and even gave him a knife handle on his waist, which made the male second gasp.

    Under the threat of gunpoint, the three of them watched their hands tied behind their backs with a rope, and their minds were muddled.

    Is this still the 20th floor?

    Since when did the 20th floor have such difficulty?

    Why is there no chance at all?

    Encountered a new type of persuasion layer?

    Could it be that he got out of the tower just after climbing the 20th floor this week?

    Do you not lose your life when you go back with dozens of points?

    The minds of the three of them were filled with question marks, and their hearts were filled with grievances.

      Being headed by the muzzle of a gun, he didn't dare to make the slightest movement of resistance.

    For tower climbers on the hundredth floor or so, unless they have ingenious rare props or unique treasures, it is difficult for them to be opponents of guns.

    After the three of them were escorted out, it was Mi Lai's turn to search. The knife-wielding gangster froze for a moment when he saw her eyes, and looked back at the one with the gun outside the shelf.

    The gunman came over to check after receiving his gaze, and was taken aback when he saw Mi Lailai, and stood there for a while.

    After regaining consciousness, he raised his gun and fired at his companion.

    "boom!"

    The shot head of the unsuspecting gangster is like a bursting watermelon, splashing its juices.

    The remaining gangster swung a machete and yelled and slashed at the arm of the gunman. The shotgun fell to the ground, and the two gangsters wrestled together.

    The men, one, two, and two women who saw this scene outside the shelf were all shocked.

    Mi Lailai said with an innocent face: "Didn't you mean to attract their attention? Does this count as success?"

    Picking up the shotgun from the ground with one hand, he fired a shot at each of the two gangsters who were struggling.

    Two watermelons burst open.

    Wang Wen, who was full of food and drink, wiped her mouth and carried the gun, and said lightly: "Forget it."

    Mi Lailai happily said to Wang Wen: "How are you, little brother?"

    Wang Wen thought for a while, picked up the gangster's machete and cut the rope binding the three of them.

    The first man picked up his [Silent Dagger] immediately, rubbed his stomach and thanked Wang Wen: "Thanks to you, buddy, otherwise we would have been wiped out."

    Wang Wen turned her head and glanced at Mi Lailai, who was bleeding and body-searching next to the gangster, shook her head and said, "Even without me, the entire army would not be wiped out."

    While talking, Mi Lailai stepped forward wiping his bloody hands, and happily said to Wang Wen, "I'm fine too, what's the next step, Brother Warrior?"

    Wang Wen walked out without saying a word, carrying a gun.

    Mi Lailai walked out without saying a word, sticking to his arm.

    Any gangsters who rushed up on the road were knocked down. The gun feel became better and better, and the aim became more and more accurate.

    After several waves of conflict, the gangster organization noticed that the hard bones here could not be chewed and several teeth were broken, so they quickly called for reinforcements.

    I don't know why it takes such a large scale to grab a supermarket.

    As a result, when the reinforcements show up, it's a new gunslinger!

    There is actually more than one gun in this group of gangsters!

    However, as soon as the gunman showed his face, Mi Lailai pointed at him.

    The man stared blankly for a moment.

    Wang Wen accurately captured this moment, raised his hand and shot half of the gunman's jaw and most of his neck.

    Seeing the other party fall down with his head tilted before a shot was fired, Wang Wen weighed the shotgun in his hand with a dissatisfied expression on his face.

    The aim is still not enough, and the bullets are too scattered, and it is difficult to control at a little distance.

    He suddenly missed the shotgun he got from Qin Wuzheng, the eldest son of Tiansheng who was stranded.

    With great power and straight trajectory, that is the weapon that men should use.

    Although reloading is a little more troublesome.  .

    While thinking about it, Wang Wen walked to the place where the gunman fell down and fumbled with his hands and feet, lamenting how considerate he was, knowing that he didn't have enough ammunition for continuous shooting, and quickly sent someone to deliver the goods to the door.

    The men hiding behind looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Looking at the two people who seemed to be fearless in front of them, a thought came to my heart at the same time: What a pair of brave dogs and men.

 VOLUME 76 Why did we meet by chance

    ? Section 76 Why did we meet by chance

    With the master-level assistance of Mi Lailai, Wang Wen, who is full of food and drink, is fully fired.

    This feeling is amazing.

    There was also a spiritual master in the team in the previous life, and it was specially assigned by the First Financial Group.

    But that one is more of a fantasy type.

    That is to research and crack specifically on illusions.

    It is best to find out in advance to eliminate potential safety hazards to team members.

    It's a bit like mechanism technique, treating the illusion as a changeable mechanism to deal with.

    And Wang Wen himself is also a master of spiritual power, but he is more of a fighting type.

    So he rarely has the opportunity to cooperate with the control-oriented mental power master.

    This time is one of the few times.

    He discovered that there was a feeling of being supported by a controlling mental power master.

    real!  Cool!

    All the way to the corner of the door, he killed more than 20 gangsters who appeared in the field of vision.

    And he himself was unharmed.

    Any slightly threatening characters will be immobilized by Mi Lailai's "casting" immediately.

    Even just one second is enough for Wang Wen to raise his gun and kill the opponent.

    There was a sense of tacit understanding in the cooperation between the two.

    This feeling made Wang Wen's hair stand on end, and the alarm bells rang loudly in her heart, always keeping her eyes open to pay attention to whether she accidentally became the target of "casting spells".

    Fortunately, Mi Lailai is very professional.

    No messing around during the battle.

    ? Diligent and conscientious.

    Dealing with the enemy wholeheartedly, he didn't even glance at Wang Wen.

    And even after releasing so many mental powers in a row, he didn't have a nosebleed like Wang Wen.

    It fully demonstrates the profound background and solid basic skills of a spiritual master who has been practiced steadily.

    The three tower climbers who were paddling behind were stunned by the strength shown by the two of them, and kept confirming each other: "Didn't the beauty say that she was only a hundred floors earlier? Doesn't this posture look like it?"

    "Forget about that beauty for now, don't you guys think that buddy who shoots a gun looks familiar?"

    "Is it? I feel a little too!"

    "You two don't know how to do it? I have already felt it!"

    "What do you think?"

    "I will think what you think!"

    ""

    After the corner is a straight passage leading to the gate.

    Near the cash register by the door, there were no less than seven or eight gangsters, and almost everyone had a gun in different lengths.

    The moment Wang Wen showed her head, she was hit back by the barrage.

    Hearing the gangsters outside swearing and sweeping the bullets approaching, showing that they were crushed by pure firepower, Wang Wen felt a little helpless, and looked around for other breakthroughs.

    It's a pity that the firefighting work in this small supermarket is extremely poor.

    Can't even find a safe passage.

    The only ventilation hole not only hangs too high, but judging from its size, it can only fit half a lion's head in at most.

    It is absolutely impossible to squeeze Wang Wen in.

    At this time.

    Mi Lailai, who was curled up against his arm, seemed to see Wang Min's difficulty, and suddenly raised his head and asked him, "Do you want to use the big move?"

    "???" Wang Wen didn't react for a while, and looked at her suspiciously.

    But seeing Mi Lailai tumbling out of the bunker.

    The continuous gunfire outside suddenly stopped.

    Wang Wen hurriedly followed out and raised his gun to prepare to attack, but found that all the gangsters on the opposite side were frozen in place.

    He turned his head to look at Mi Lailai.

    The girl clasped her hands and closed her eyes tightly, and when she opened them again, an almost substantial spiritual power brushed past Wang Wen's position with an indescribable feeling, covering all the gangsters in front of her.

    The next second, the gunshots rang out again.

    Only this time, the gangsters aimed their guns at their own people.

    After a while of confusion, the entrance of the supermarket was completely quiet.

    Wang Wen frowned and asked Mi Lailai: "With this level of mental strength, are you at the level of breaking the Mongolian?"

    Mi Lailai didn't answer, and fell to the ground weakly.

    Wang Wen quickly stepped forward to support her.

    Mi Lailai lay in Wang Wen's arms, smiled palely and said, "Have you finally stopped hating me?"

    Wang Wen said with a complicated expression: "It's just a chance encounter, why is this?"

      "I was just joking with you." Mi Lailai smiled, and removed the hand covering his stomach, revealing a pool of dazzling bright red: "I got shot by bad luck."

    Wang Wen's complexion changed drastically, and she reached out her hand to press the bleeding wound, but the girl held her hand.

    I just heard her say casually: "Little brother, I can't accompany you. I have to go out of the tower for treatment first, or I will die."

    Looking at the figure that turned into white light and disappeared, Wang Wen frowned, and her lips were pursed into a line.

    Just as he said.

    The two just met by chance.

    As for achieving this level?

    A master of spiritual power who is likely to be a Pomeng level, risking his life to fight for a stranger like him who met by chance?

    Movies don't dare to shoot like this!

    Wang Wen stayed in place in a half-squat position, puzzled.

    Outside the World Tower.

    A figure sprang out from the entrance.

    The person in charge of responding immediately stepped forward to help.

    Seeing the bleeding wound on the abdomen, I was scared out of my wits: "What's the situation?? You can't climb very high in such a short time. Which floor can hurt you like this?"

    "I met him." Mi Lailai smiled nonchalantly.

    "No, what about the preparations you made before? Didn't you say that you used blood bags to act?" The responder looked at the extremely realistic wound: "Are you doing this for real?"

    Mi Lailai shook his head: "He is very vigilant, I don't think it will succeed if I use a fake one."

    The responder sighed helplessly: "I think you are really crazy! Didn't you just not call you? Seeing that you are going to fight him to the end."

    "Of course!" Mi Lailai raised her chin high: "No one can refuse me, especially men!"

    Without waiting for the responder to say anything more, she yelled anxiously again: "Don't be naughty, send me back to the group, if you don't treat me, I'm going to die!"

    "Looking carefully, it seems that the amount of bleeding is not large and it should not hit the artery. With your strength, the group may be healed soon, right?"

    "It hurts!"

    ""

    Cheng Que's home community.

    The skinny boy with a huge sum of three million bought a house here with his mother to live in.

    Today the academy is broken.

    Many students left.

    Among the few people who did not drop out of school, he only recognized Yu Zhi and Cheng Queyi.

    Yu Zhi's whereabouts are mysterious, he can't find it and doesn't want to find it.

    However, Cheng Queyi saw that he and Wang Wen had a deep relationship, so he took the initiative to invite him to visit him at home.

    The boy looked at the surrounding environment and thought it was pretty good, so he just moved here directly, so that he can take care of him in his usual training.

    After all, the two of them took the "extreme training form" given by Wang Wen, which are all items formulated according to their respective physical limits, and accidents are likely to occur during the training process.

    The two partnered to rent a small training ground nearby.

    The cost is shared equally.

    It's not that anyone alone can't afford the weekly rent of 10,000 points.

    It's just that no one wants to take advantage of anyone.

    Both of them feel that they are Wang Wen's most important friends, and they don't want to be looked down upon by each other.

    this day.

    The two are training hard to meet the "tower entry standard" stipulated by Wang Wen.

    The security guard at the training ground suddenly came to report that someone was visiting. It was a little girl who claimed to be a classmate of the academy, named Yu Zhi.

    As soon as Cheng Queyi heard this name, he thought of the girl he had flirted with that day.

    The alarm bells rang loudly in my heart.

    The thin boy next to her asked the question in her heart: "Yu Zhi? How did she find this place?"

    Cheng Queyi wanted to inquire about the other party's background, so he took advantage of the situation and asked, "Do you know her? Is she a friend of the senior?"

    The skinny boy shook his head honestly and said: "I know her, but she doesn't necessarily know me. She is from our same department. It seems that Wang Wen wrote a love letter to her before when Wang Wen was not so busy. She took the love letter a month or two ago.  When I came back to find Wang Wen, I rejected his confession, and later I didn¡¯t know what happened, and then I was entangled with Wang Wen, even if I couldn¡¯t persuade him to leave.¡±

    Cheng Queyi's ears perked up when he heard the word "love letter".

    Hearing the "rejection" later, he was relieved but also a little bit aggrieved.

    When she finally learned that she was "not to be persuaded to leave", she rolled up her sleeves to reveal her white arms that seemed to be glowing, and strode towards the entrance of the training ground, saying confidently: "If you are not to be persuaded to leave, let me come!  ?

 VOLUME 77 Professional Qualities of Tower Climbers

    Section 77 Professional Qualities of Tower Climbers

    "Who are you looking for?" Cheng Queyi asked preemptively as soon as they met.

    Yu Zhi outside the door said cautiously: "Excuse me, do you know where Wang Wen is?"

    Cheng Queyi asked without answering, "How did you find this place?"

    Yu Zhi had a need for others, so she had to answer honestly: "There is a boy next to me who knows a lot of people. He helped me inquire about the news, saying that he bought the information from a female classmate who wears glasses."

    "Glasses?" Cheng Queyi thought about it thoughtfully, and didn't bother with this question any more. Instead, she asked in confusion: "If you want to find Wang Wen, you can just call him. Why are you looking for me?"

    "I" Yu Zhi's eyes dimmed: "I don't have his number."

    'oh¡­¡­'

    'So you don't have a senior's phone number!  '

    Cheng Queyi secretly jumped for joy.

    On the surface, he said calmly: "He has been very busy recently, and I don't know the exact whereabouts. You know that there are many people who want to trouble him now, but you can tell me if you have something to do. If you have a chance to meet him, I can help you."  You convey."

    The more Yu Zhi listened, the more disappointed her expression became.

    In the end, she nodded and said to Cheng Queyi: "Thank you, I just want to tell him that my father arranged for me to transfer schools without the college, and we may not see each other again in the future. I hope he takes care of himself, is safe and healthy."  .¡±

    After finishing speaking, Yu Zhi bowed her head and bowed her head to express her gratitude, then turned and left.

    Cheng Queyi was a little moved by the other party's desolate tone, and couldn't help asking: "Do you like him?"

    Yu Zhi, who was leaving, didn't turn around, but just paused.

    There was a long silence.

    She looked up at the sky outside the training ground, and expressed the most complicated feelings with the simplest words: "I don't know."

    The 20th floor of the World Tower.

    Wang Wen, who was a little confused by Mi Lailai's behavior, took a long time to react.

    All the gangsters have been killed, why hasn't the entrance to the next floor been opened yet?

    Is the violence the wrong target?

    After observing the surrounding situation, the three paddling champions approached, and the first man said to Wang Wen with a solemn expression: "There seems to be something wrong."

    The second man answered: "All the supermarket employees at the cash register are dead, and all the gangsters are also dead. Other than that, I didn't find any customers."

    The second female answered: "In other words, there are only four of us living in the entire supermarket."

    The first man answered: "If the police came over at this time, we probably wouldn't be able to explain it clearly."

    The second male answered: "If we don't explain clearly, we will probably be arrested."

    "Leave here anyway." Wang Wen interrupted the three-person doll, quickly rummaged in the supermarket, first got a set of clean clothes to change into, and took a suitable-sized backpack to put all the guns and ammunition into it.  Put some water and convenient food in the compartment, throw it on your back and carry it well.

    ?Wang Wen, who was completely new from top to bottom, looked like an ordinary student who went out for an outing, not at all like the ruthless person who just killed nearly thirty gangsters.

    The only shortcoming is that his face is too pale and weak.

    This is a sequela of the previous speed-moving mechanism. Wang Wen has nothing to do in a short time, and can only recover slowly with time.

    ?The other three followed suit and looked for clothes to change. The second female also specially found a short skirt, stockings and high boots, and put them on in front of several people.

    Wang Wen, who was checking the surveillance screen at the cash register, frowned and reminded: "Try to focus on clothing that is easy to move and unobtrusive."

    The second female, who was still a woman even after going up to a hundred floors, deliberately turned around and asked everyone, "Is this considered attracting attention?"

    The second male laughed and said, "Don't tell me, you still look good in a different dress."

    The first man did not relax his vigilance, and persuaded with a solemn expression: "It's better to listen to the big brother, and it's better to change into convenient clothes."

    "It's boring." The second girl pursed her lips and walked to the sportswear area.

    The second male looked around, and followed with a mischievous look.

    The first man walked to the cashier counter with a solemn expression, and saw Wang Wen wearing gloves trying to take out the storage medium of the surveillance video, and silently applauded his caution.

    He casually picked out the bag Shoubai from the counter, opened it, lit one with a lighter, took a few puffs, exhaled a long stream of smoke comfortably, and said to Wang Wen: "If I remember correctly, we should have seen each other last week.  Right, Mr. A?"

    Wang Wen looked up, glanced at him, and reminded: "I am A, remember to take the cigarette butts away when you smoke."

      The man stared at the cigarette between his fingers in a daze, and realized that he had just praised the other party for his caution, but in the end the other party was cautious on his own head.

    He was a little dumbfounded: "Is this a little exaggerated? What can a cigarette butt detect?"

    Wang Wen didn't say any more about concentrating on doing things.

    Some helpless thoughts in my heart:

    ¡®Is this the consciousness of a hundred-level master today?  '

    ¡®No wonder a lot of people are only a hundred years old.  .  '

    He silently followed the transmission line and put all the storage media he could find into his backpack, and then quickly walked to the door of the supermarket.

    After careful observation, he made sure there was nothing special, tightened his backpack straps, and ran out of the supermarket with his head down.

    Seeing this, the three people who did not know what they were doing in the supermarket quickly packed up their things and followed them out.

    It was afternoon outside, and there were not many pedestrians on the not-so-sultry street.

    Occasionally, a few people passed by, and they were also a group of lazy tattooed men. They wandered around with wine bottles in broad daylight. When they saw four people walking in a hurry, the lead was a fat man with a big belly who was bored and smiled at his companions winkingly.  Standing in front of several people, he said, "Wow"

    Without saying a word, Wang Wen lowered her head and twisted her waist, took a few side steps and dodged the passerby, and continued to walk forward.

    He was stunned by the fat man who passed by easily.

    The laughter of his companions woke him up.

    Also woke up the tiger inside him.

    He turned around abruptly and threw the wine bottle in his hand at the back of Wang Wen's head.

    Wang Wen tilted her head to avoid the wine bottle.

    However, the liquor thrown out of the bottle spilled half of his body.

    He reached out and touched the collar of his wet hair, and slowly turned around.

    The fat man rubbed his belly and smiled disdainfully.

    Five or six companions around laughed and stopped in front of the other three climbers, showing off their tattoos and muscles.

    Wang Wen glanced at the cameras on the street, and unloaded the backpack from his back.

    In front of several people, he took out the shotgun and loaded it with a click.

    The faces of the fat man with a big belly and his companions changed drastically, and they kept waving their hands and saying "ohhhhh".

    The three tower climbers bypassed the stiff tattooed man and gathered beside Wang Wen.

    The second female cleverly helped Wang Wen lift the backpack on the ground.

    Wang Wen held up the gun and aimed at the opposite side, and retreated a little bit.

    The tattooed men dare not move.

    In this way, everyone turned half sideways and walked to the corner of the street.

    The moment Wang Wen turned into the wall, he relaxed his tense body.

    He took the backpack handed over by the second female, thanked him, and continued to walk forward.

    The first male asked him puzzled: "Where are we going?"

    Wang Wen summoned the ubiquitous aircraft: "Tell him where we are going."

    The hard mechanical sound of the aircraft is in the ears of several people:

    [All tower climbers can just act freely, the progress of the level will be updated automatically]

    The first man still didn't understand: "I know this, but I didn't tell us where we are going?"

    Wang Wen said: "Since the progress will be updated automatically, what we need to do is to find favorable terrain as soon as possible to deal with the upcoming unknown battle. Even if we can't find it, it is necessary to use this relatively peaceful time to get familiar with the surrounding environment."

    The three of them were all stunned after hearing this.

    The first male said with a solemn expression: "Mr. A, this is only the 20th floor. Are you being too cautious?"

    Wang Wen thought for a while, looked at the three of them, and asked, "Did I meet all of you last week?"

    The three nodded in unison.

    Wang Wen also nodded and continued: "I was in a hurry last week, so I showed you my speedrunning side. That's wrong. Any speedrunning is crooked and not worth promoting! This week,  I will climb the tower in a standard way, showing the serious and rigorous professional quality of a tower climber.?

 Volume 78: It's Terrible

    Section 78 is terrible

    There are very few levels in the World Tower where people can rest at ease.

    Even some tower floors that have been cleared will force the climbers to quickly go to the next floor by changing the environment.

    In front of me, the tower floor where Wang Wen is located is a real level with a strong urban atmosphere.

    There is food, drink and air-conditioning. If there is no time limit, it is a good choice to rest until the state is full and enter the next floor, or to stay for a lifetime as a stranded person.

    It's a pity that the aircraft said that the progress of this level will be updated automatically.

    It means that even if Wang Wen stands still, the enemy will automatically come to the door.

    In fact, before Wang Wen ran a few intersections, he heard the sound of a car coming from outside.

    Wang Wen leaned against the wall and looked out, and found that the fat man with a big belly was pointing to this side with a group of people in black suits.

    Not long after, the black suits took out their pistols and approached here!

    "It's that damned fat man!" The first man recognized the fat man with a big belly, and gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice.

    Wang Wen carefully observed the number of people in the black suit, and decided to avoid the edge temporarily. He took out a shotgun bullet and did some tricks on it, then loaded it into the gun and fired a shot at the approaching black suit.

    "boom!"

    Dense projectiles sprayed out, hitting the slowly approaching people head-on.

    And Wang Wen turned around and ran in another direction.

    While the first man followed closely, he turned his head and looked at the black suit outside, and saw a layer of yellow mist rising from the area covered by the bullets, and all the people in it fell to the ground and twitched, clutching their necks.

    Seeing this scene, he was sweating profusely, and hurriedly quickened his pace to follow "Mr. A".

    The second man saw his expression and asked him what was wrong.

    The first male said with a solemn expression: "Master Poison Maker, it's really scary!"

    The second female who heard the voice next to him immediately answered: "Is that right? The poison master is really strong! I think it should be the strongest skill among all tower climbers!"

    Before their words fell, they found that there was another vehicle braking ahead and crossing the street.

    Groups of black suits opened the car door and rushed out, chasing several people with pistols.

    After thinking about it, Wang Wen took out some special materials from his backpack and made a few traps on the walls on both sides of the alley. After counting the number of people, he left about ten shotgun bullets.

    Then turned around again and ran in another direction.

    The paddling trio didn't understand Wang Wen's way of arranging the traps, so they were curious, so they slowed down slightly and hung behind, waiting to see the scene of the men in black suits chasing into the alley.

    A few seconds later, the black suit entered the alley.

    The first person is fine.

    The second person is fine.

    Just when the trio thought the mechanism had failed.

    The third, fourth, and fifth swarmed in from behind.  .  A group of about eight people, who didn't know how to touch the mechanism, was sprayed like a honeycomb by the bullets that kept exploding, and fell down with blood flying in all directions.

    The two black suits in front of them, who were safe and sound, were frightened and beat up with their pistols. The continuous "bang bang" sounds were quite rhythmic, as if they were cheering for the accompaniment of this magical mechanism.

    The paddling trio: ""

    The first man who quickened his pace and chased after Wang Wen had a solemn expression: "Master of Mechanism, it's really scary!"

    The second male immediately answered: "Is that right? The master of mechanism skills is really strong! I think it should be the strongest skill among all tower climbers!"

    He deliberately imitated what the second female lead had said before, with a proud and proud expression on his face, as if the wonderful trick just now was his handwriting.

    The second female curled her lips in disdain when she heard the familiar sentence.

    It's not that she looks down on mechanism skills, and it's not that she thinks about "Mr. A", it's just that she was upset because the male second seized the opportunity to make a fuss.

    It is also because of this that she looks forward to what will happen later.

    Looking forward to "Mr. A" being able to "hear" her inner voice, and slap a wave of male second faces hard.

    As a result, it didn't take long.

    The three of them found that somehow they had circled behind the fat man with the big belly.

    Looking at "Mr. A" who was hiding in the alley and silently observing the enemy across the street, all three of them felt a chill behind them.

    I thought it was just avoiding and running aimlessly.

    Didn't expect it to be planned?  !

    How to dodge and run while consuming the number of enemies at will, and finally move to the target smoothly?

    Is it so shortIn that time, he has completely mastered and familiarized himself with the terrain here?

    Is that human being?

    This is a monster!

    The paddling trio looked at each other, not knowing what to say, let alone what to do.

    Especially the male number one, originally thought that as the only fighting master in the group who can reach the hundredth level, this time the level will be supported by himself.

    As a result, he persisted.

    Did not get up.

    In the first wave of confrontation, the enemy confiscated the rare props on his body, and was tied into rice dumplings by the backhand.

    If it weren't for the person who only knew "eating, drinking and drinking" in his eyes at the time, he wouldn't know if he was untied now.

    Right now, "Mr. A" who is leaning against the wall in front of him and looking around seems to be raking grass in a disorderly manner, but he is actually destroying the enemy in an orderly manner. The man who followed along the way and watched with his own eyes felt extremely shocked and at the same time felt an inexplicable feeling  adoration.

    Do whatever you want, advance and retreat freely.

    What kind of strength is it to not panic in the face of an enemy several times larger than oneself, but to easily play with the enemy in the palm of your hand?

    This "Mr. A" is not the kind of elite cultivated by a large group, the five hundred-story land god, right?  ?

    right!

    It must be right!

    It's five hundred floors!

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such terrifying strength!

    The first man boldly guessed in his heart.

    Just at this time, the two people next to him came to discuss this topic. The second female looked at Wang Wen who was still observing and making plans, and said cautiously and softly, "How many layers do you think he has?"

    The second male immediately reported a number boldly: "At least three hundred floors!"

    The first male sniffed his nose in disdain, and said boldly and firmly: "A master of poison making, a master of mechanics, and maybe a master of fighting. You only give a three-hundred-level evaluation with so many skills?  Is it so worthless in your eyes? According to my inference, he should be an elite of the five hundredth floor of the group!"

    "Five hundred floors??" The second female was stunned: "Are you kidding? Such a big fairy will appear beside us? Didn't it mean that the elites of those large consortiums enter the tower with their own teams and never form wild teams?"

    The first man snorted and said, "Do you think he came to climb the tower? Maybe he came to relax after training!"

    The second male turned his head and looked at the intersection in front of him with envy in his eyes: "For him, the level where we worked so hard is just for relaxation and leisure. Sure enough, people are more angry than people."

    The first male nodded in agreement, but his tone was different and dignified: "Have you noticed that even if this kind of level may not be difficult for him, he still maintains a high degree of caution. This is an attitude, a top expert  Facing the attitude of the World Tower, I think it is worth learning!"

    he does not know.

    The last sentence was the only one he said right.

    The other two nodded their heads to express their agreement with this sentence, determined to learn from this attitude of doing their best when a lion fights a rabbit.

    The second female was still brooding over the time she was hit by the male second, and discussed: "Guess, what method will the boss use to deal with that fat man this time? Poison or mechanism?"

    The second male said of course: "It must be a trick! So handsome!"

    The second female retorted as a matter of course: "How is it possible! Mechanisms are more passive, and I think it must be the active attack of poison making!"

    The first male had a solemn expression, and he guessed cautiously: "I think it might be fighting skills, otherwise why did you spend so much energy circling behind the fat man? Probably it was to lure the black suit away on purpose and beat him up hard."  Get angry!"

    The three people in the back discussed in style.

    Wang Wen in the front was leaning against the wall, touching the backpack with a helpless expression, and secretly sighed in his heart: All the way along the way was full of speed-moving organs, the poisonous powder did not need to be repaired, the parts of the organs did not need to be repaired, and the ammunition and food were exhausted.  ?

 VOICE 79 Wolf Fire

    Section 79 Wolf Fire

    The 400th floor of the World Tower.

    In a room with a unique shape like a biochemical madman's laboratory, a middle-aged bald man in a heavy protective suit stepped back from the operating table, and said in a muffled voice with a mask on: "Okay, get up and see if you can adapt to your new body."

    On the operating table, an exquisite female body slowly sat up, and then got down to the ground.

    The moment the soles of the feet touched the ground, a large hole was melted in the floor, and the erosion did not stop until it sank 1.5 cm into the ground and stepped on some kind of special glass.

    The middle-aged bald man patted his forehead and said angrily: "I forgot to make you a pair of isolation boots, wait a minute."

    He was tinkering sideways on the tool table while talking: "The derivatives of this deadly metal are too lethal. Even if you barely connect your human body, it will not be able to fuse normally. Not only will you be inseparable from liquid nitrogen for life,  You have to endure the pain of strong erosion every moment"

    After several operations on the machine, a pair of crystal-clear high-heeled shoes were quickly released from the mold and moved to the feet of the female body by the robot.

    Watching her lift her white and smooth soles and gently slide them into the high heels, the middle-aged bald man sighed, "Why are you doing this?"

    The women put on the special transparent close-fitting isolation gown little by little, and then slowly put on the normal coat. The movements are very light and slow, as if they are enduring great pain.

    The expression was calm and indifferent, and nothing unusual could be seen at all.

    After all the clothes were put on, she slightly opened her mouth and exhaled white gas, nodded to the middle-aged bald man next to her, and said, "Thank you, it feels good."

    The middle-aged bald man shook his head, turned around and began to pack all kinds of messy tools. He sighed and said, "You're welcome. It's hard for you to remember to come and see me. It took a lot of effort to find the level of the World Tower."

    The woman tried to walk a few steps, and said softly: "It's not too strenuous, after all, no matter how you reset it, there are always some things that will remain the same."

    Hearing the sound of high heels falling on the floor, the middle-aged bald man asked with a puzzled smile, "It's fine to reject those mighty and powerful mechanical bodies, why don't you even replace all male bodies with female ones?"

    The sound of high heels landing stopped.

    The soft voice was like birdsong in the forest: "Why? On the one hand, it may be a broken jar, but most of the body is gone anyway, so let's try a woman's life."

    "What about the other side?" The middle-aged bald man chattered casually, putting a set of tools into the box and closing it.

    "On the other hand?" A woman appeared in his ear at some point, and her exhaled breath turned into white mist as soon as it hit the air, and a mischievous smile appeared on the corner of her mouth for the first time: "Maybe it's because women are more likely to let people relax their vigilance."  Well, like now."

    The middle-aged bald man turned his head with difficulty, his face full of confusion and disbelief, he wanted to raise his hand to fight back, but he spat out a big mouthful of blood, and lost his breath in the blink of an eye.

    The woman withdrew her arm from his body, and the other's blood couldn't hang on the white and smooth skin, and fell to the ground drop by drop, turning into nutrients for microorganisms.

    She glanced at the fast and stiff bald man, nodded with satisfaction, and slowly untied the specially rolled sleeves and straightened them.

    They are all specially made, so they must not get dirty, or there will be no clothes to wear.

    While thinking, she stepped on her high heels and walked out of the laboratory slowly.

    Get far enough away and press a button in your hand.

    "Boom!"

    The laboratory at the rear, together with the bald man's body, turned into a sea of ??purple-white flames.

    Under the reflection of the fire, her figure became longer and longer, and disappeared at the end of the dark corridor little by little

    The 20th floor of the World Tower.

    Wang Wen did not satisfy any of the paddler's wishes.

    In other words, it's not poison making, it's not fighting, and it's not mechanism art.

    He simply walked over like that.

    Eyes closed and opened.

    Everyone around the fat man with a big belly flew into the air.

    Hitting the wall far away, he slid down limply, vomiting blood.

    Only the fat man, who was arrogant at first, was kneeling down and urinating, begging for mercy.

    "I didn't intend to kill you." Wang Wen comforted him in a foreign language.

    Turning around and asking the aircraft in the sky, does this person count as one of the progress?

    The aircraft made a mechanical sound: [OK].

    "Boom!"

    Almost close to close to each other, all the bullets from the shotgun shot into the fat man's stomach.

    The first thing that came out of the fat man's belly was not blood.

    Wang Wen shook her head in disgust.?He shot him again in the head before turning around and leaving.

    He didn't lie.

    It is true that he did not "want" to kill.

    It's a pity that the opponent's bad luck turned out to be progress.

    It doesn't matter whether you want to or not.

    is something that must be done.

    After all, this is only the 20th floor, and Wang Wen will continue to climb up.

    The three paddlers who were hiding not far away and watched did not close their mouths from the moment the black suits took off into the air.

    See Wang Min returning with a gun.

    The three of them panicked, not knowing what posture to use to worship.

    Nodding seems too casual.

    Kneeling is a bit too heavy.

    After thinking about it for the last time, the three of them lay down on the ground and clasped their hands together above their heads, bowing incessantly.

    Wang Wen looked at them dumbfounded and asked, "What are you doing?"

    The male second raised his dusty face and replied: "We are worshiping gods, God Jia, you must be a true god of the five hundredth floor! It is fate to meet each other. Thank you for taking me to fly. I hope to have the opportunity to see the god next time."  Heroic!"

    The second girl raised her head, her face was covered with sweat, she didn't care about her make-up, she just looked at the carp excitedly: "Brother, is there a waiter around you? Exclusive private waiter, serving tea, sending water, carrying a bag, massage, driving, warming the bed, anything is fine."  I don¡¯t need a penny of wages, if it¡¯s not possible, I¡¯ll pay my wages instead! Please give me a contact information to cover me in the World Tower in the future!¡±

    The male one raised his head, as if he had made up his mind, and said with a serious expression: "After this level is cleared, you can continue. I will go out of the tower first, and I will stay outside the tower. Mr. A needs manpower anytime, anywhere.  I'll be there on call, but don't worry about it now, don't worry about me if you're busy, I'll just wait outside the tower, wait till I die!"

    The three of them are very clear.

    It is fate to meet each other.

    It's really just fate.

    Everyone is a wild team. After passing this level, the next level will go their own way, and no one knows when they will meet again.

    The only reliable hope is to go to the contact information or formally make friends with the boss outside the tower. No matter what the identity is, as long as the two parties get to know each other formally, they can try to make an appointment to form a regular team before entering the tower.  , then your own tower floor has to soar upwards!

    The three of them are very self-aware.

    Knowing my own strength, the opponent doesn't like it at all.

    I didn't see that the whole level didn't even have a chance to make a move, and I made it through the progress in a leisurely way by myself.

    So simply give up any strategy or method completely, just blindly rely on hooking for a little bit of extravagant hope.

    Remembering that at the beginning of the 20th floor, he thought that an ordinary rookie who was overconfident was assigned, the male second couldn't help but slapped himself so hard that his lips were split.

    The two people next to him looked at him in amazement, wondering in their hearts what kind of new surprise trick this was.

    But after the male second slapped himself, he grabbed Wang Min's trousers and cried loudly, tears and snot kept coming out, shouting: "A God, I was wrong! My dog's eyes look down on people! I have eyes but can't see Mount Tai! I was  Ignorance blurred your eyes and mouth, don¡¯t worry about offending you all the way, I¡¯m just shit, shit mixed with arsenic! You let me go with the water, don¡¯t dirty your precious  hand!"

    The first man and the second woman were completely stunned. They thought they were shameless enough, but they didn't expect this guy to be even more ruthless!

    It's just wolffire

 VOLUME 80 Masturbation

    Section 80 Masturbation

    "No." Shocked by the attitude of the three of them, Wang Wen asked puzzledly, "What are you guys doing?"

    The three looked at each other, and finally the male one made a concluding statement: "I beg you to take us up the tower!"

    Wang Wen heaved a sigh of relief, caressing his heart and said: "Climb the tower, climb the tower and talk about it, who do you want to scare to death by acting like you want to marry me?"

    Just when the three of them were still hesitating, hesitating, hesitating, half knowing.

    The aircraft flew over, and upon Wang Wen's application, a team confirmation was sent to several people.

    The three exploded.

    Staring blankly at the aircraft, he was at a loss.

    "Walk quickly." Wang Wen stood straight and smiled at the three of them: "Didn't you say to climb the tower together? Let's form a team."

    Lying on the ground and looking up at the calm and natural Wang Wen, the three of them got wet eyes.

    Happiness came too suddenly!

    Unexpectedly, the right to form a team that I racked my brains to get finally came so lightly.

    It's so simple that few people can't believe it's true.

    Until the confirmation with the aircraft was completed, and seeing that he and "Mr. A" had officially formed a team, the three embraced excitedly.

    Male first: Zhu Xingguo.

    Second male: Yao Shi.

    Female second: Ren Ruanruan.

    Mr. A: Wang Min!

    The success of the four-person team means that they will climb together regardless of the scattered or integer floors.

    Everyone's progress will be exactly the same.

    For each entrance of the lower floor, unless all members are present, they will not enter the next floor even if they stand in the entrance.

    After forming a team with three people, the aircraft reminded that the last wave of enemies was also present.

    Wang Wen glanced at the armed helicopter slowly approaching in the sky, and ran away.

    ?Turn left and turn right and sneak into a small building while the enemy is not paying attention.

    The three people who knew Wang Wen's real name finally came to their senses, and said out of breath: "So you are Wang Wen! Some time ago, Tiansheng Group arrested so many people in the academy with great fanfare, and they said it was to force you to surrender and hand over information.  !"

    Wang Wen nodded while observing the outside world through the hidden window at the corner of the stairs, "Are you afraid? It's too late to regret it now."

    The second male, that is, Yao Shigan, screamed with his neck: "I'm afraid! I'll fight them!"

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Yao Shi amusedly: "What are you fighting for? With your strength of less than a hundred layers?"

    "What is less than a hundred floors!" Yao Shi was like a bull-headed terrier: "Obviously I went there once last week under the leadership of Team Wang!"

    The three of them laughed and made noise.

    However, Wang Min was recalled by Yao Shi's "team king".

    How long has it been since I heard this name?

    I didn't think so before.

    Now, when I first heard it, I was still a little moved.

    Wang Wen smiled self-deprecatingly, seeing the helicopter outside turning the tip of its on-board machine gun and aiming at the small building, the pupils narrowed into dangerous needles.

    "Get down!"

    With a loud roar, he fell to the ground and rolled away from the window, lying tightly against the last step.

    The other three quickly followed suit.

    Before everyone could lie down, there was a deafening sound outside the building.

    The machine gun shot at the small building in pieces, and the huge power pierced through the wall directly, making holes the size of fists.

    Feeling the fiery power flying over his head, Zhu Xingguo lowered his head and said in an extremely solemn tone: "Why did you encounter such an outrageous thing on the 20th floor?"

    Wang Wen couldn't answer this question.

    The World Tower is full of strange things.

    Before coming here, he encountered 8 speed-moving organs in a row on the scattered floor, who would believe it?

    Compared to being almost exhausted on the scattered floors, it's not bad to be shot by Wu Zhi's machine gun!

    Yao Xingguo held his head and heard the screams of some innocent civilians who were accidentally shot in the small building. He was so frightened that he was about to urinate, and shouted in panic: "This is too exaggerated! Should we go out of the tower to hide first?"  hide?"

    Wang Wen can't control other people's choices, but just left a sentence: "If you encounter any danger, you will shrink back, and you will never be able to go up the tower."

    Yao Xingguo cried: "Isn't this a 'little' danger? It's a helicopter! A helicopter gunship with a machine gun!"

    "Then let's take a flight today!" Wang Wen listened with pricked ears, and got up and ran upstairs while the machine gun was firing.

    Climbed 260 stairs in one breath, and finally rushed to the top of the building.

    far behindThe three of them couldn't run and couldn't catch up. They moved their hands and feet like dead dogs.

    The door on the roof of the building was locked, and Wang Wen took out a shotgun and fired several shots at the lock, directly smashing the buckle.

    Kick open the roof door, run half a circle along the edge, and choose a location.

    Under the stunned gaze of the dead dog trio who had finally arrived on the rooftop, they climbed up the fence and jumped out with all their strength!

    "Buzz!"

    The three of them hadn't had time to run to the fence.

    Just heard an inexplicable buzzing sound brushing the air.

    The surroundings instantly lost the sound.

    When the ears resumed functioning again, they felt a shattering explosion coming from the bottom of the building.

    They crawled on the edge of the fence and looked down.

    In the thick smoke, the helicopter gunship turned into a fireball, as if being heavily stepped into the ground by an invisible prehistoric monster, and the ground around it was obviously lower than that in the distance.

    The aircraft flew in from the sky, and the scanning light fell, burning an entrance to the lower floor on the ground.

    [Level 20, end]

    The 410th floor of the World Tower.

    The woman wearing a bright red long coat and crystal high-heeled shoes slowly withdrew her hands.

    The monster as huge as a hill in front of him rumbled down.

    It didn't take long to become stiff.

    The woman walked into the lower entrance with a blank face

    The 21st floor of the World Tower.

    Finally, the conscience of heaven and earth encountered a level of survival in the wild.

    Wang Wen calculated the time of extreme temperature according to the weather, and led the three people to avoid insects and hide animals through the forest and walk the cliff to find a crystal clear stream.

    First, he stabbed the head of a poisonous snake that was almost the same color as the grass in the grass by the stream.

    ? Then I took out the inspection tools made from local materials on the previous floor to test the water quality.

    The three people next to them couldn't fight, but they were quick to work. The stove was set up and the fire was lit without Wang Wen's instructions.

    What's amazing is that I don't even know where I got a small pot, washed it in water, put it on the fire and cooked instant noodles!

    When the water boiled and the noodles were ready, the three filled some noodles and soup with water cups, and put the only red shrimp in the pot on the noodles, and the first served to Wang Wen who was resting against the tree.

    In the first reincarnation, Wang Wen has always climbed the tower alone in this life.

    It is the first time to enjoy such treatment in wild survival.

    Holding the water glass and looking at the noodles full of soup and prawns, he asked the three of them, "Why did you give me the prawns? Seeing how hard it was for you to catch one."

    Zhu Xingguo, who rolled up his trouser legs and rolled up his sleeves, said with a big grin: "It's okay, I'll continue to catch."

    After finishing speaking, he pulled Yao Shi, who had been staring at the pot and drooling, into the river again and turned over the stones to find ingredients.

    The meaning is obvious, the leftovers in the pot are left to Ren Ruanruan by the care lady.

    On the other hand, Ren Ruanruan is also interesting.

    She carefully held a handful of wild vegetables and mushrooms that she picked along the way to Wang Wen to distinguish, picked out the edible part inside, washed them in the stream, and then carefully threaded them with sharpened branches and roasted them on the fire.

    A total of six skewers were baked.

    Two strings for Wang Min.

    The remaining four strings are taken off and put into the instant noodle pot, first remove the noodles, divide them into three parts as evenly as possible, and then add some water to the pot to boil again.

    The roasted wild vegetables and mushrooms are inevitably burnt, which makes the noodle soup a bit muddy. She doesn't struggle, pours the soup evenly on the three portions of noodles, and calls two dull-headed prawns to catch a blind man to come over  Let's eat noodles together.

    Wang Wen quietly watched the three people give him most of the pot of noodles first, and the three of them ate the rest, and still laughed heartlessly.

    He suddenly discovered that this team formed by accident seemed to have an unexpected temperature.

    What a surprise

 Volume 81 Chapter 81 So Good, So Fast

    ? Chapter 81 It's so good and so fast

    Why is it said that a master drug maker encountering a wild survival link is almost equivalent to a vacation.

    This is based on facts.

    For example, Wang Wen at this time, in this level full of snakes, insects, rats, ants, poisons and beasts, not only replenished the powder with various spare materials, but also had a proper rest, wash and eat.

    I saw him take a bath in a clean creek after eating, and smear his whole body with a special-smelling juice, so no mosquitoes and flies would dare to approach him.

    After changing into dry clothes, I found a flat place under the big tree, and sprinkled a circle of unknown powder on the ground, and all kinds of small things, such as centipedes and reptiles that had been waiting to eat meat and suck blood, rushed out of various gaps.  Out, fled to about a few centimeters away from the range of the powder before burrowing into the soil with peace of mind and not daring to get close.

    He spread another thick layer of dry and fluffy leaves, lying on it as if he had returned to a warm mattress.

    The effect of the powder lasts for two hours, so he can still get some sleep as soon as possible.

    The three of Zhu Xingguo were dumbfounded by this scene.

    They asked themselves that they would not dare to rest so presumptuously in the field of survival, not to mention the entrance to the lower floor that has not yet been found, just a bite from those ubiquitous little poisonous insects can kill half of their lives.

    That is not rest but suicide.

    So they can only find a fairly clean stone to sit on.

    Chat softly, look at the surrounding environment, and occasionally envy the master drug maker who is lying in the haystack and sleeping soundly.

    They consciously did not ask Wang Wen to help them build such a comfortable nest.

    Wang Wen was also very conscious and did not take the initiative to help them build such a comfortable nest.

    Don't look at it as a trivial matter, but it is the result of countless lessons learned.

    There may even be lives in it.

    Among the tower climbers, there are very few innocent children who only watch the thieves eat meat and not see the thieves being beaten. Even if there are, they are not far from death.

    The World Tower is a place where grievances and grievances are clearly distinguished. The three of them just joined Wang Min's team and haven't made much contribution yet. It is already a kind of kindness to be willing to take the tower to climb. If you dare to make random demands, it's okay to be kicked out of the team or not to contact next time  OK

    Unknowingly being sent to death as cannon fodder is the most common way to deal with it in the World Tower.

    Still the same sentence, experience is always the most valuable asset for tower climbers.

    The experienced "senior" has countless ways to kill the inexperienced "junior".

    It has not been seen yet.

    The three of Zhu Xingguo are not newcomers who don't know anything.

    They are all veterans of tower climbing for many years, and many newcomers have fawned on their strength on the 100th floor.

    Who among the old people who have come to the present has not led a few novices to climb the tower?

    ? To judge others by oneself naturally understands the mentality of a leader, and knows what to do and what not to do as a follower.

    Holding a thigh as thick as Wang Wen, their only thought so far is not to be kicked out of the team.

    As long as you can get into a higher tower layer, isn't the benefit brought to you?

    They didn't think about the rare props on more than a hundred floors, because they belonged to Wang Wen, but you can always think about ordinary props, right?

    They didn't even think about the only treasure with two hundred floors, but even ordinary props are produced at two hundred floors!

    Just take it out and sell it for thousands of points.

    Even what if there is something rare that the captain doesn't like?

    Anything left out of the captain's hand is a treasure to the three hundred-layered birds!

    So they didn't even think about asking Wang Wen to do something for them.

    Regardless of the props, mechanisms or those powders that seem to be very useful, I don't have any thoughts.

    Even if Wang Wen wanted it, they didn't dare to ask for it.

    The only idea is not to be kicked out of the team, and it would be nice to follow the captain to go up a few more floors to the 100th floor.

    Wang Wen is obviously very satisfied with their knowledge and interest.

    Everyone tacitly cooperates happily with each other.

    Time flies by every minute and every second.

    The three of Zhu Xingguo did a good job of keeping watch, driving away some small animals within their capabilities, and guarding against some dangerous beasts.

    Whoever is tired can change one of the three, and no one wants to go over and call Wang Wen up to watch.

    They wished that Wang Wen would rest for a while and recharge his energy to climb the tower better.

    Not to mention that no one is worried about finding the entrance to the lower level. Being a follower has the hardships of a follower, but it also has the benefit of a follower, that is, all things within the customs clearance range have nothing to do with them.

    Find things like the entrance to the lower level in the wilderness survival segmentNaturally, Wang Wen will do it.

    as expected.

    Before the time approached the limit temperature, Wang Wen woke up on time.

    Stretched a big lazy waist.

    In the first half of this sleep, he was half asleep and half awake, paying attention to the movement of the three of them, but he did have a good rest in the second half.

    Facts also proved that the three did not live up to his trust.

    Otherwise, he would take back some of the deadly traps that he secretly set up one by one with a deadpan expression.

    Just when the three of them thought that the captain was about to flex his muscles, they saw him walking to the creek unhurriedly and washing his face.

    Then he casually pushed aside a small plant next to the eye of the upstream spring, and grabbed a long snake that had fallen into a coma.

    Looking at the colorful and bright colors on the snake's body, you can tell that its poison must be very unkind.

    Wang Wen held the smuggler's head and called the followers who were hiding far away to come over.

    The three of them approached and took a closer look. Isn't the side of the long snake's nest just the entrance to the next floor?

    It turns out that the reason why the captain is not in a hurry is that he has already found the entrance to the lower floor!

    It also easily knocked out the "goalkeeper general"!

    It is simply a god!

    Zhu Xingguo, Yao Shiren and Ruanruan turned their heads to look at Wang Wen, their eyes were full of desire!

    Zhu Xingguo's desire is that his own tower seems to have the hope of "higher"!

    Yao Shi's desire is that he seems to find a great thigh. I don't know how many good things he can get and how much he can sell for this trip!

    Ren Ruanruan's desire is that a powerful man is so attractive, especially when he is so young and handsome, I don't know how to have sex once!

    Everyone was aroused by their own desires.

    ? While obeying Wang Wen's instructions, step into the entrance of the lower floor one by one.

    When everyone got into the entrance, light and shadow appeared.

    When the foot stepped on the ground again, it had reached the 22nd floor.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wang Wen turned pale.

    It's that familiar speed mechanism again!

    He was a little panicked.

    what is it today?

    Could it be that I have encountered some extraordinary rules?

    The whole process has a super high probability of moving speed?

    I have never heard of such important information in my previous life.  .

    The three of Zhu Xingguo didn't notice the captain's face, they clapped their hands and celebrated each other as usual when they saw the speed mechanism.

    After all, as we all know, the speed mechanism is the safest link for old tower climbers.

    As long as you have sufficient physical fitness, you don't need to worry about other dangers if you don't get caught up by the death-killing mechanism within one kilometer.

    There is no need for other techniques.

    All mechanism techniques, drug making, fighting, scientific deciphering, and spiritual power are all resting.

    This link can be called a paradise for mortals!

    Yao Shi even gave a cheerful "Oh yes", thinking happily: The captain has always been on the show, this time it's finally my turn!  I am not talented, 11 seconds three for 100 meters!

    Wait for the mechanism to start.

    Everyone rushed out like an arrow.

    Even the girl Ren Ruanruan is no exception.

    Anyway, it¡¯s just one kilometer, so finish your run early and rest early.

    Only Wang Wen, the captain of "always on show", did not show any brilliant, gorgeous and unique special strength this time.

    Honestly follow the speed of the speed mechanism and run forward neither fast nor slow.

    fell far behind.

    Like an old tortoise.

    Yao Shi, who was running at the forefront as if he was about to fly, took the time to look back at the order of the crowd.

    Finding that the captain was at the end like an old tortoise, he was so excited that his whole body, including his heart, seemed to be flying.

    While striding forward with both legs, he also shouted cheerfully: "Cheer up, captain! Hold on! There are still 500 meters to go! Wow, it's 400 meters now!"

    Wang Wen steadily adjusted her breathing rhythm, step by step like the strictest machine, running forward in the most energy-saving way.

    He heard Yao Shi's shout from the front.

    I can't help feeling in my heart:

    It's nice to be young.

    dead, so fast

 VOLUME 82 Cheering up is purely kind

    Section 82 Cheering up is purely kind

    Yao Shi's "moving speed" is really nothing to say, his running speed is really fast.

    In addition, his physical fitness is also very abundant, and he runs almost at his peak speed throughout the whole kilometer.

    ? Standing at the entrance of the finish line, Yao Shi was full of energy, and after sprinting at full speed for one kilometer, Yao Shi's lips were a little pale.

    But he was very happy.

    Looking at Wang Wen who had only reached two-thirds of the way, he waved his arms excitedly and shouted: "Come on, captain! Hold on! There are still less than 300 meters left!"

    When Wang Wen heard the shout, she raised her hand in a friendly way in response, and continued to adjust her breathing without saying a word.

    Zhu Xingguo, who was the second runner to the finish line, was old after all, and felt that Yao Shi was jumping a little too much, so he frowned and reminded him, "You're not mocking Team Wang, are you? Keep a low profile, young man, and it's not worth the loss to provoke Captain Mao to kick you out of the team.  "

    Yao Shi's high mood was poured with cold water, he was stunned, and retorted slightly displeased: "Don't talk nonsense, I'm cheering for the captain! It's purely kind!"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded: "That's good."

    After finishing speaking, he paced back and forth at the entrance to adjust his status, and did not continue this topic.

    Yao Shi secretly glanced at him from the corner of his eye, curled his lips secretly, and sniffed silently.

    The third place Ren Ruanruan also ran.

    Her physical strength was a little weak, and she fell to the ground as soon as she reached the finish line, shouting "I'm exhausted".

    Yao Shi giggled and stepped forward to help unscrew the kettle, Ren Ruanruan used the bottle cap to drink some boiled stream water, and he recovered somewhat.

    Everyone brings their own drinking water and rations, more or less depends on each person's physical fitness.

    In the World Tower, no one will take the initiative to help others bear the material burden. This is irresponsible to oneself and indirectly harms the other party.

    But if you use your own materials to help others, that's another way of saying it.

    For example, Zhu Xingguo, after waiting for Wang Wen to finally reach the finish line, hurriedly handed him a glass of drinking water.

    It is still the kind that can be eaten directly after adjusting the temperature.

    Wang Wen was not polite, took the cup and drank it in one gulp, and led everyone into the entrance.

    He ran at a constant speed according to the speed of the mechanism. When he reached the finish line, the death-death mechanism was almost there. There was no time to delay, and we had to talk to the lower level.

    The light and shadow flow in front of my eyes.

    The four of them reached the 23rd level checkpoint of their trip to the World Tower.

    "Haha! Good luck!"

    This is the first sentence that Yao Shi uttered after seeing the level clearly.

    He was so excited that he even bounced back.

    "Why is the movement speed again, I can hardly run anymore"

    This is what Ren Ruanruan said in a coquettish tone.

    I don't know who she is acting like a baby to.

    But looking at the relaxed expression, it's not like she can't run as she said.

    Zhu Xingguo did not speak.

    Just turned to look at Wang Min with a solemn expression.

    And Wang Wen's face.

    Instead, he regained his calm.

    To be honest, I'm used to it.

    It was this indifferent state that made Zhu Xingguo relax his vigilance, and did not suspect that there was anything wrong with encountering the speed-shifting mechanism twice in a row.

    He also took the initiative to ask Wang Wen: "Captain, you are tired from running on the upper floor, do you want me to help you carry the weight?"

    When Wang Wen heard this, she turned her head and took a deep look at Zhu Xingguo, and said with a smile, "Okay, thank you very much."

    Not far away, Yao Shi saw the two hooking their shoulders to transfer backpacks and other items, curled his lips in disdain, and then said to Ren Ruanruan: "Shall I share some things for you too?"

    Ren Ruanruan glanced at Wang Min and Zhu Xingguo.

    Rolling his eyes, he didn't know what he was thinking, but he actually rejected Yao Shi's kindness.

    Smiling at him and shaking his head, he immediately ran towards the finish line with both legs.

    Yao Shi shrugged indifferently.

    Rush out like an arrow!

    Still at peak speed.

    Still far ahead.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Wen sighed again and again, "It's nice to be young".

    Then I waited slowly until the mechanism started before starting to run.

    Zhu Xingguo followed him not far in front of him with concern, turning his head to look at the deadly organ that was almost behind the captain from time to time, his eyes full of worry.

    Wang Wen noticed his gaze, nodded with a smile, and sped up his pace a little bit to pull away from the mechanism.distance.

    After all, as the captain, even if you can't lead by example, at least you have to be considerate.

    You can't always worry about your honest followers.

    Two minutes passed quickly.

    Yao Shi was still the first to run to the finish line, standing at the entrance with a pale face and panting.

    This time he didn't dance.

    To be honest, I can't jump too much.

    It is equivalent to running two kilometers in a row at the speed of a 100-meter sprint.

    At this moment, his lungs are about to explode, so there is no need to "come on and cheer".

    Ren Ruanruan arrived second.

    The sweaty girl seemed to show a female-specific resilience this round.

    After arriving at the finish line, I didn't lie down and act like a baby like last time.

    Instead, he propped his knees silently in a daze.

    In the end, Zhu Xingguo, Wang Wen, and the killing agency basically arrived at the front and back.

    The four of them went straight into the entrance without saying much.

    The 24th floor.

    Speed ??mechanism!

    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him.

    Yao Shiren was dumbfounded.

    Drooling from the corner of the mouth is like mental retardation.

    I kept asking myself in my mind: who am I, where am I, and what am I doing.

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes were also a little dazed.

    Zhu Xingguo followed the usual practice.

    Turning to look at Wang Min with a solemn expression.

    But found the face of the other party.

    Still as calm as ever.

    Zhu Xingguo was completely shocked!

    Not only was he shocked by himself, but he also took Ren Ruanruan next to him to watch the captain together, and was shocked together.

    Sure enough, Ren Ruanruan's trance-like eyes became brighter when he saw the calm Wang Wen.

    Fiery admiration gushed out from the bottom of their hearts at the same time:

    Worthy of being the captain!  He was so calm after encountering the speed mechanism three times in a row!  It's really like the ancients said that Mount Tai collapsed before him without changing his face!

    Don't blame them for the big reaction.

    The World Tower has existed for so long, and it is rare to hear that the same level will appear three times in a row.

    Anyone who experienced such a rare phenomenon should at least be amazed.

    How could someone like Wang Wen not even jump out of the corner of his eye?

    Is this man's heart made of iron?

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanyuan worked together as if they wanted to suck up all the air around them.

    If you say you still admired Wang Wen's strength before, you want to find a strong mountain to rely on.

    From this moment on, the two of them were completely convinced by Wang Wen's calm and calm attitude.

    Make up your mind to keep up with the big guys, to see what the real high-altitude scenery is like, and what kind of mentality the person who really stands on the top of the mountain should have.

    Maybe it's all as calm as it is now to a terrifying level!

    The two are so obsessed with worship that they may never know it.

    Wang Wen was actually surprised at first.

    It's not as mysterious as they think, if anyone has encountered the speed of movement eight times in a row, they won't make a fuss anymore.

    It's really just getting used to it.

    The death trap did not give the four of them too much time to rest, and it made a sound of starting within a minute after entering the checkpoint.

    The sense of rumbling power was so heavy that it made one's scalp tingle.

    But this time, the young people who rushed out like arrows in the past disappeared.

    Turned into four slow old tortoises moving forward side by side.

    After running for a while, Wang Wen suddenly found that her physical strength seemed to be the best.

    Zhu Xingguo next to him, although mature and stable, unfortunately bears the burden of two people's supplies, and he is too embarrassed to ask to return it when he is not at the end of the mountain.

    On the other side, Ren Ruanruan, as a girl, is physically weak, and didn't save much energy in the first two rounds, and now she was so tired that she rolled her eyes.

    As for the warrior who has been running wild in the first two rounds.  .

    At this moment, he was dejected like a dead dog and was chased away by the death-killing mechanism. The edge of his rear hip had already begun to bleed, and he didn't know how many times he was rubbed by the mechanism.

    Seeing his bloody and embarrassed appearance, Wang Wen couldn't bear it.

    So he leaned over slowly, looked at the end point in front of him, and encouraged Yao Shi out of kindness: "Come on! Hold on! There are still less than 300 meters left!"

 VOLUME 83 A WONDERFUL FUTURE

    Section 83 Wonderful future

    Theoretically speaking, with the strength of a hundred-story tower climber, if the speed can be controlled well in the speed mechanism.

    Don't rush so wildly.

    Even running for several kilometers in a row is not difficult.

    The problem lies in this "wildness".

    The energy consumed by jogging at a steady speed and sprinting at full speed are completely two concepts.

    Wang Wen suffered a loss in the first dozen floors, and has learned from the past, so she has been jogging at a steady speed.

    And the young Yao Shi has never eaten before, so he is very sloppy, very wild, and has been sprinting at full speed.

    This caused him to almost spit out shit after the third movement speed mechanism was finished.

    Standing at the finish line, Zhu Xingguo looked worriedly at the foaming Yao Shi, and then dragged his collar into the entrance.

    The 25th floor.

    The speed mechanism.

    Yao Shi retched "Wow", waved his hands repeatedly and said to several people: "No, I can't run anymore, I'm out of the tower!"

    When the voice fell, he silently applied to exit the tower and started counting down the seconds.

    Zhu Xingguo persuaded him: "Why do you give up now? The speed-shift mechanism is the safest link. It is too bad for you to quit now!"

    "Safe ass!" Yao Shi yelled, pointing at the injury to his rear hip, "I'll be gone if I run again! How many unlucky broom stars will be needed to meet this kind of cheating level? Run slowly, I won't accompany you!"

    When Wang Wen heard this sentence, she turned her head to look at him, and said lightly: "If you want to retreat, you can retreat, don't force it, and don't regret it."

    "Regret? Ha!" Yao Shi's blood was hot, and he said "Even if you go up to three hundred floors this time, I won't regret it", and disappeared out of the tower with a white light.

    Seeing Yao Shi leave without hesitation, and listening to his last words.

    Zhu Xingguo looked a little embarrassed: "Captain, don't worry about it."

    Wang Wen smiled and shook his head without speaking.

    Ren Ruanruan next to him pouted angrily, and said to Wang Wen as if explaining: "I didn't expect him to be such a person. Fortunately, we don't know this guy very well. You are just strangers you met on the 20th floor."

    Looking at Ren Ruanruan and Zhu Xingguo, Wang Wen suddenly smiled and said, "Don't be like this, you two, it's just that someone left the team, and I didn't say anything."

    Zhu Xingguo scratched his head and laughed with Ren Ruanruan.

    Behind him, the life-threatening mechanism sounded.

    Wang Wen stretched out her hand and said to Zhu Xingguo, "Come on, I should return my burden."

    Zhu Xingguo also wanted to be polite.

    Interrupted by Wang Wen: "Don't be naughty, each has to rely on his own ability, this kind of speed mechanism can only bite the bullet and run, I can't help you, and I don't want to increase the burden on you."

    Zhu Xingguo was choked, clutching Wang Wen's backpack with a solemn expression, not knowing what to say.

    Think about it.

    Suddenly turned around like a bull and ran towards the finish line.

    He is really not long-winded.

    If you can't say it, just don't say it.

    Do it hard!

    Wang Wen was dumbfounded, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation in his two lifetimes.

    Ordinary people either shirk it for a while and see that they are serious, and then pay it back.

    Or the tone of voice is firm and loyal, so that you have no choice but to respond.

    How can there be such a person who does not say such a thing and acts like a bull?  ?

    Wang Wen stretched out her hand and said "Hello" to Zhu Xingguo's back.

    Hearing the shout, the barbaric bull in front actually accelerated a little, and rushed forward without looking back.

    A posture of fear of being caught up and robbed.

    ?Wang Wen was so shocked that she was dumbfounded.

    Ren Ruanruan has always seen Wang Min as confident and calm.

    This was the first time I saw him dumbfounded by surprise, and I couldn't help laughing out loud.

    I sigh in my heart:

    It turns out that what can break the captain's defense is not evil, but kindness.

    She suddenly had an inexplicable sense of anticipation for this team.

    There is such a lovely bull, and such a lovely captain.

    The future will be exciting, right?

    The deadly mechanism is activated.

    The two started to run with their own concerns.

    I don't know if it's because of the lack of one person, or because of the happy mood.

    After finishing the one-kilometer run this time, several people felt that it was not so hard.

    It seems that the potential of the body has been developed, and the physical strength does not decrease during jogging at a constant speed.Increased, recovering bit by bit.

    Standing at the finish line, Ren Ruanruan watched Wang Min and Zhu Xingguo scrambling for the backpack, smiling and thinking that he could run a few more kilometers.

    So.

    bring it on!

    Speed ??mechanism, let your horse come here!

    See my old lady running up to the 30th floor in one go!

    The three of them were gearing up, stepping into the next floor with high spirits.

    Zhu Xingguo, who was taking the time to stretch his legs and feet to recover his strength, was surprised to find out.

    The 26th floor has changed.

    It is no longer the speed mechanism that is already very familiar.

    It became a closed secret room.

    A limited-time secret room!

    Perhaps it was because the lack of individuals in the team touched a certain pattern, and the level changed, from a speed-moving mechanism to a time-limited secret room for scientific decryption.

    But whatever.

    Really good news!

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan clapped their palms excitedly, and they both saw in each other's eyes a sense of relief after the tension.

    After the two celebrated, they turned their heads and found that they couldn't understand the captain's face again.

    What does this mean?

    Why did the frown, which had never been wrinkled before in the continuous movement speed mechanism, frown like this now?

    Is there something wrong with this time-limited secret room?

    Seeing Wang Wen's brows furrowed tightly, the hearts of the two who had already relaxed rose again.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Ren Ruanruan with a solemn expression.

    When he first met on the 20th floor, he knew that among the two girls, Mi Lailai was more spiritual, and Ren Ruanruan was good at scientific deciphering.

    At this level, she will be stronger than herself.

    So at this moment, when even the calm captain frowns, only she has the hope to help, and she, who is physically capable of fighting, absolutely dare not touch it casually.

    Received Zhu Xingguo's gaze, Ren Ruanruan nodded.

    Scientific deciphering is a skill she is most sure of.

    If there is anything else that might be able to help the captain, this is the only one.

    Her eyes began to scan the secret room.

    It is respect for the captain to frown that he did not shoot hastily but observed carefully first.

    What is so weird about this level?

    Why?

    Why can't I see it at all?

    It's all very normal and ordinary text messages.

    What is the problem?  !

    Sweat dripped from Ren Ruanruan's forehead.

    Every detail in the secret room was carefully analyzed in her mind.

    Relying on her strong scientific deciphering ability and years of experience in this field, she is almost about to decipher the entire time-limited secret room blindly in her mind.

    But still can't find the problem.

    Can't find a problem that can make such a powerful captain frown.

    She is anxious.

    Brain boiling.

    Sweat accumulated on his forehead, but he didn't dare to wipe it, for fear of being distracted.

    Seeing her posture, Zhu Xingguo on the side was so frightened that he didn't dare to breathe, and his hands and feet began to tremble unconsciously.

    I lamented in my heart: It's over, it's over, a captain like a fairy, and a master of 100-level scientific decryption, both of them are so difficult, I might die here today!

    In half a minute.

    Wang Min moved.

    Silently squatted to the corner of the secret room, silently looked at the text message, and silently decrypted it.

    Ren Ruanruan smoked from the top of his head, trembling all over, his eyes seemed to shoot out, and he rummaged through all the details of the secret room inch by inch.

    No!

    No no!

    She snorted, a fishy smell rose from her throat, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.

    Zhu Xingguo turned pale with shock and reached out to support Ren Ruanruan who fell backwards.

    However, he didn't realize that his legs and feet were actually weak.

    Accidentally, the two fell to the ground together.

    Just let Ren Ruanruan weakly say: "Just now, I have surpassed the level of performance and entered the momentary level master. I have unlocked the entire secret room blindly, but I still haven't found anything strange. I am useless. I can't help the captain. Let's see."  is you."

    Zhu Xingguo looked at the sad-faced captain, and at Ren Ruanruan, whose face was as golden as paper, his mind was torn apart.

 Volume 84 You Guess I Guess You Guess

    Section 84 You guessed it, I guessed it, you guessed it

    Zhu Xingguo, who is physically capable of fighting, relied on his physical strength, and even though he was afraid of dying in his heart, he still tried to decrypt scientifically according to Ren Ruanruan's instructions.

    "The order of the nine grids over there is lower left, upper, right, lower right, left, upper left, upper right, and lower." Ren Ruanruan leaned against the wall, directing Zhu Xingguo to operate bit by bit: "The last one in the middle is the one at the end of the text message.  Replace that board."

    Zhu Xingguo sweated over his eyelids and stinged his eyes, and stuck the last board into the Jiugong grid according to Ren Ruanruan's command.

    "Click, clatter"

    The sound of heavy gear chains sounded slowly.

    The voice alarmed Wang Wen, who was squatting on the ground silently reading text messages as if constipated.

    This beautiful gear sound is the prompt sound for unlocking a password.

    As long as this sound is heard, it means that there is a password in this damn time-limited secret room that has been unlocked!

    who is it?

    My own master of scientific deciphering is still analyzing, who can be so fast?

    He raised his head to look for the source of the voice, and found that a bull was poking the password with his thick fingers, and a limp girl beside him was leaning against the wall and commanding gently.

    Thick fingers poked the password a few times.

    The sound of gears sounded again.

    The difference between the unlocking time of the two passwords is no more than ten seconds!

    Wang Min opened her mouth wide.

    Watching the soft girl command the big bull to unlock the codes one after another, the wonderful sound of gears sounded again and again.

    His mouth opened wider and wider.

    The unknown meaning in the eyes is getting stronger and stronger.

    In the end, Man Niu walked up to him with the girl in his arms, pointed to the text message on the ground with his thick fingers, and tried to ask: "Captain, it's the last one, how about I come?"

    Both Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan knew it well.

    All other passwords were unlocked without accident.

    The password in front of me is the password that the captain chose from the beginning, if there is any problem, it can only be this password.

    The most dangerous moment has come.

    In the past, in other wild teams, the two of them might hide as far away as possible.

    It is impossible to get out of the tower.

    But now.

    today.

    This team.

    They want to try.

    Even if it is dangerous, even if it violates their usual survival principles.

    They also want to try.

    Wang Wen nodded, slowly stood up and silently retreated to the side to make room.

    Zhu Xingguo put Ren Ruanruan against the wall a little farther away. This distance ensures that she can read the text message and password clearly, and at the same time, if there is an accident, at least one more person can survive.

    "Turn the first figure 90 degrees clockwise, and align the tip with the groove." Ren Ruanruan began to direct: "Turn the second figure 180 degrees counterclockwise. While turning, press and hold the third figure so that it does not follow it.  It's the twin twins mentioned in the text message."

    Zhu Xingguo fiddled with the graphics carefully, obediently.

    He knew that no one would cheat his teammates at this time.

    Pointless.

    There are not many time-limited decryption rewards in the 100th floor. A password only has about 100 points. Wang Wen has already changed the reward distribution mode back to equal points.

    The only thing Zhu Xingguo was worried about was the thing that made the captain frown.

    "Attention, the last step!" Ren Ruanruan's voice was heavy: "The last graphic, rotate it 90 degrees counterclockwise, and then pull it out!"

    "Dah la la" Zhu Xingguo turned the graphic a little bit, and when it got stuck in the exact position, he let go of his hand and wiped his sweat.

    He turned his head and looked at Ren Ruanruan and Wang Wen.

    There are no accidents ahead, so it seems that it is the last "pull out" action.

    Finally, the truth came to light.

    Whether it is dead or alive depends on the last look.

    Therefore, he looked back at his teammates and the captain, his eyes filled with an indescribable emotion.

    Like a saying said.

    In your whole life, have you ever worked hard for others?

    Over the years, as a professional tower climber, Zhu Xingguo never worked hard for others.

    Hundreds of millions of tower climbers around the world, why should they work hard for others?  What's in it for me?

    Only by surviving and climbing to a higher tower level is the only goal of all tower climbers.

    Desperate?

    still forPeople?

    Joke!

    Desperate is a joke!

    Accidentally dying is even more of a joke!

    Stupid joke!

    Big joke!

    Only living is the most important thing, and it is the most correct decision for the tower climber.

    Even if at some point he has to step on the lives of others to climb up alive, he will do it without hesitation.

    This is the consciousness of all tower climbers.

    is common knowledge.

    It is the principle of survival!

    No one will violate it.

    Adults are not fools.

    Will not do stupid things!

    But today is a little weird.

    It seems that his mind is not so clear, Zhu Xingguo suddenly wants to be a fool for a while.

    Very inexplicable.

    It's purely because the atmosphere is so hot, I feel that being a fool for this team and doing a foolish thing, seems to be very happy.

    He hasn't felt happy for a long time.

    It's been a long time since I've been so purely happy.

    I miss it very much.

    Not willing to lose.

    So, he looked back at his teammates and the captain.

    Say goodbye silently.

    Goodbye, friends who have only known each other for a day!  !  !

    Zhu Xingguo recalled the scenes along the way in his mind, from the first meeting to the present.

    Howling like a bull from the bottom of my heart.

    When Ren Ruanruan on the opposite side saw him turning his head, tears filled his eyes instantly.

    She knew that the savage bull already had a will to die.

    Looking back this time, it is reluctance, but also farewell.

    She quickly stretched out her hand, tightly grasping the corner of Zhu Xingguo's clothes, wanting to say something but didn't know how to say it.

    She is very afraid of death, and she is not mentally prepared to do her best for others.

    But when she saw a person who was going to fight for herself, she felt very sad and painful.

    This is not the psychological quality that a professional tower climber should have.

    She felt very unprofessional.

    But what to do?

    I can't control it.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at her fingers that were so hard they turned white.

    After thinking about it, he turned around and moved her further away.

    Far enough to never reach the corner of the clothes.

    Ren Ruanruan covered his mouth and cried bitterly.

    Wang Wen, who was next to him, looked at the two mime performances with a puzzled look on his face.

    I thought to myself: What are these two doing?  What are you looking at me for?  The password has been unlocked, do you want to unplug it?  If you don't pull it out, I will replace it!  Why are you still crying?  It's me who should cry if I can pass the time-limited chamber, right?  Do you also have the same problem as me?

    Wang Min hesitated.

    Looking at Zhu Xingguo who was squatting on the ground, and Ren Ruanruan who was crying bitterly against the wall.

    He was also a little moved suddenly.

    In the time-limited secret room, only a boy helped him solve it in his previous life.

    Unexpectedly, he would have teammates to help him in this life.

    It's a blessing.

    A blessing that is hard to find in a thousand years.

    Most tower climbers are selfish, and it is normal for them to entrap teammates for profit. Even if they are acquaintances in the same team, there is no lack of situations where they want to pursue higher towers and step on the corpses of teammates to climb up.

    Now there are people who are willing to help you for nothing?

    Really rare.

    Reincarnation I, good luck!

    Wang Wen sighed deeply, and said to Zhu Xingguo with emotion: "Thank you."

    This thank you caused a catastrophe.

    Ren Ruanruan couldn't bear it any longer, and cried loudly, crying until his whole body became weak and fell to the ground.

    Look at Zhu Xingguo again.

    He turned around and wiped his face with his hands behind his back.

    As if I got the most worthy answer, I made up my mind without any regrets.

    Resolutely reach out.

    Without the slightest pause, he pulled out the last graphic.

 VOLUME 85 Misunderstanding to the End

    Section 85 Misunderstanding to the end

    What is the scariest thing in the world?

    Unknown.

    What is more terrifying than the unknown?

    Brain supplement.

    Zhu Xingguo followed the steps Ren Ruanruan said step by step. Accompanied by a heavy bang, the time-limited secret room was cleared, and the entrance to the lower floor was opened.

    But until this moment, the two of them still haven't seen the "accident" they imagined.

    Thinking that he was going to die, Zhu Xingguo, who didn't expect that nothing happened, turned his head to look at Ren Ruanruan inexplicably, as if his body had been hollowed out.

    At this moment, Ren Ruanruan was stunned by Wang Wen's expression.

    The moment the secret room ended, Wang Wen seemed to have been severely injured. Thick sweat burst out from every pore on his skin, his face was white and his hands and feet trembled violently visible to the naked eye.

    Wang Wen knew what she looked like at this time, so she didn't say much, but forcibly endured.

    This happens every time he passes through a time-limited secret room. Having someone else help him decipher will ease the pain a little, but it cannot be completely avoided. He has gotten used to it for so many years, and it will be fine when his mental strength is improved.

    Whether it should be said or not, this kind of mental power improvement like cheating is really enviable.

    No wonder the ancients often said that three points in the sky are destined to seven points by hard work.

    Isn't it?

    If there is no fate of three points, no matter how hard you work, you will only get seven points!

    Barely crossing the passing line, even if you fight to the death, you can't be considered excellent, even if you get a maximum of 70 points on the primary school report card, it is considered good.

    Sometimes it may just be a "tick".

    Not even qualified to be evaluated.

    What's more, hard work is controllable, but talent is uncontrollable. Everyone can choose to work hard independently, but not everyone can choose whether they are talented or not.

    So to sum up, talent is more important than hard work.  .  And, all the seniors who think this sentence is fallacious, you are right.

    Wen Wen just happened to be the one with a unique talent.

    Such an excellent talent made him ashamed to reveal his pain to the outside, which seemed too hypocritical.

    Take advantage and shout pain at the same time, when you are good?

    shameless!

    So he has to keep smiling, accept everyone's rightful envy, and occasionally make a joke when he is in good shape.

    So, at this moment, facing the two new teammates who are not very familiar with him, Wang Wen endured the pain and showed a ferocious smile, and said with ease: "Huh, it's so dangerous, I almost died, hahahaha"

    He couldn't stop haha ??halfway.

    Ren Ruanruan, who was staring at him from the opposite side, burst into tears again, pointing his finger at Wang Wen's face, crying out of control.

    Zhu Xingguo stood up and looked at Wang Min worriedly.

    Wang Wen looked around strangely, followed Zhu Xingguo's line of sight and wiped his nose, his eyes were bright red.

    It turned out that at some point, two streams of nosebleeds gushed out from his two nostrils.

    Wang Wen hurriedly raised her head, pinched her nose, and snorted, "It's okay, I'm fine, it's nothing to look scary."

    He tried hard to explain.

    The new teammate is very good, and he is willing to help him solve the time-limited secret room. Such a good teammate is hard to come by, and he doesn't want to leave a bad impression on his teammates unless it is absolutely necessary.

    It's just a nosebleed, which is nothing compared to the improvement of mental power.

    There is no tiredness and pain in the world of adults, and you have to stand handsomely in your pocket even if you bleed dry.

    It is absolutely not possible to show fatigue and haggardness, that is the right of a child.

    Not when you grow up.

    Wang Wen didn't delay any longer, raised her leg and walked into the entrance of the next floor, while pinching her nose and waving her hands to let them come quickly.

    Zhu Xingguo silently looked at the ground where the captain walked, the blood line deeply hurt his eyes, bent down to help Ren Ruanruan who was about to faint from crying, and asked her as if he was asking himself: "Just now, is it  Didn't the captain help me block that fatal 'accident'?"

    Ren Ruanruan firmly grasped the palm of his support, and said in a hoarse voice: "Otherwise, what else can hurt such a bad person?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded, recalling the scene of Wang Wen masturbating, and said with emotion: "The captain also had a nosebleed while masturbating, which is similar to this symptom. It seems that the lethality of the 'accident' just now is no worse than that of an armed helicopter."

    Ren Ruanruan looked at the entrance, waving at the two of them indifferently, and Wang Wen, who was as harmless as possible, said with a choked voice: "After suffering such a serious injury, we still have to try our best to pretend that nothing happened so as not to make us worry or feel guilty.  What kind of person is it? Can tower climbers be so kind?"

    Zhu Xingguo supported her and walked slowly towards the entrance without speaking.

    The expression is very dignified!

    Throat and eyes are astringent.

    There is a strong sense of swelling every time I swallow saliva.

    He was really touched by this scene, and was shocked to the soul!

    It turned out that he was desperate to help his teammates release the mechanism with a mortal determination.

    In the end, the captain silently resisted all the "accidental" attacks.

    Did not let him suffer the slightest harm.

    This kind of extreme contrast is like a giant hammer hitting the heart of this bull.

    Completely subvert his cognition and three views!

    in this world.

    The most common course for every professionally trained tower climber is to be told dogmas such as "the most dangerous people in the world tower are the same kind" and "travelers cannot be trusted".

    Just like doing business, the cooperation between tower climbers is only for profit, and they can cooperate for profit, or they can tear up cooperation for profit.

    ?It¡¯s different from doing business. In the business field, if you are torn up and cooperated, you will lose an order at most. If you are torn up and cooperated in the World Tower, you will lose your life.

    For the sake of profit, it is not surprising that tower climbers do anything.

    But no one would risk their life for some other superfluous emotional risk.

    What friendship, companion, best friend.  .

    Originally it was all ridiculous things.

    But now, Zhu Xingguo suddenly found that he seemed to be about to collide with these ridiculous things.

    Tightly entangled.

    It's hard to extricate myself.

    He was a little dazed, but he was more looking forward to it.

    He is sure that joining this team will be the best decision he has made in more than three decades.

    He is sure that his life will be different from now on.

    Different from all tower climbers.

    Because this team has something that no one else has.

    Accompanied by Zhu Xingguo's brighter and brighter eyes.

    Ren Ruanruan is in a completely different state.

    She is very sad.

    She firmly believes that she is a very professional and traditional tower climber, and she doesn't think there is anything wrong with tradition, so she can't understand what the two "psychopaths" in the team are showing at the moment.

    Relying on Zhu Xingguo's strong arms to barely stand and walk, her heart was filled with a lot of repetitive collision thoughts.

    'what to do?  I can't hold on anymore!  '

    ¡®Didn¡¯t it be said that those who climb the tower are all selfish, and people don¡¯t kill heaven and earth for themselves?  '

    'Why did you become like this one by one?  '

    ¡®Can we climb the tower properly and normally like a normal team?  '

    ¡®It¡¯s not good to sell what should be sold, to give up what should be given up, and everything is only for your own interests and higher towers?  '

    ¡®Can you not casually get hurt for others and die for others?  '

    ¡®This is not the World Tower I know, I want to go home.  .  "

    PS: I found a problem. Recently, many friends went to reward old books after seeing this book before they signed a contract and couldn¡¯t reward it. This is very bad. This is a very serious problem, which will make me look dumb  , because I thought that if I didn't sign a contract, I could stop your little hands who are about to move, but I didn't expect you to be so naughty.  .  Well, then I will sign a contract as everyone wishes, so as not to let the editor keep urging me.

    Finally, thank you [Worry-free is the Realm of Hope] [Butterfly Pea Flower] [Carnivorous Rabbit] for the monthly pass to the old book!  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThanks to [Worry-free is the realm of hope] [Butterfly Pea Flower] [konlong21996] The adults gave Lao Shu a huge reward oh oh oh oh!  !  ?

 VOICE 86 Obedience

    Section 86 Obedient

    Possibly because Wang Wen's mental power would rise too quickly to return to its previous peak or even surpass it, the subsequent three-story world tower did not randomly enter the time-limited secret room level.

    An ordinary mechanism level was removed by Wang Wen pinching his nose, and he added a lot of mechanism parts for himself.

    An ordinary fantasy level was bombarded by Wang Wen's nosebleed with mental power, leaving no confusion.

    An ordinary Water Cube level was pushed open by Wang Min and Zhu Xingguo holding their breath, and they got the first World Tower prop obtained since the formation of the team.

    The 29th floor, ordinary props, [healthy water].

    Wang Wen's eyes lit up as soon as he saw this prop.

    He knows exactly how useful this thing is.

    Not only is it a very safe and thirst-quenching drinking water, long-term drinking can even improve a certain degree of immunity, eliminate minor illnesses and pains, and make the body healthy.

    It is a must-have product for home travel, killing and climbing towers.

    Even in the previous life, I knew that this prop is used in conjunction with another prop called [How to Eat No Fat Capsule], which is more effective for obese people.

    ? Take one [How to Eat Not Fat Capsule] with [Healthy Water] before meals, no matter how much food you eat or how many calories you take in within the effective period of the medicine, you will never get fat.

    It seems that all kinds of fat, energy and sugar have disappeared out of thin air.

    Simply metaphysics!

    Therefore, the demand for [healthy water] in the market has been at an extremely high level, and many people simply buy it as a luxury and high-priced drinking water.

    One bottle, two thousand points!

    You can buy a better mobile phone.

    Right now, looking at the large box of healthy water that the two of them carried out from the invisible compartment, Wang Wen's mood became very good.

    For him who killed cockroaches and earned 20 million points, the price of healthy water is still second.

    The main reason is that the function is too practical, suitable for men, women and children.

    Enter the 30th floor and wait for external personnel to allocate supplementary time.

    The three of them each took a bottle of healthy water and drank it down.

    Then Wang Wen began to formally propose his props distribution rules.

    It's very simple, whoever finds the props will take the majority, and the rest of the team members will each get 10%.

    Zhu Xingguo didn't think about sharing any props at first, but seeing Wang Wen's seriousness, he quickly said that he didn't need to share.

    As soon as he made a statement.

    Ren Ruanruan, who was silent and secretly happy, was a little helpless, and said with a little embarrassment that he didn't need it either.

    "That's it! Let me make it clear in advance that I won't hurt feelings, and I will score 10% for the props you find in the future." Wang Wen counted the bottles in the box carefully, not counting the bottles that the three of them just drank.  There are a total of 100 bottles of healthy water.

    He gave two sets of ten bottles to each of them, and said with a smile: "The bottle just now counts as my treat, and it's 10 bottles. Each of them keeps it."

    Ren Ruanruan hurriedly took the bottle and happily looked for the aircraft to deposit it, for fear that something would happen again.

    Zhu Xingguo's eyes moved, and without further words, he silently put away the ten bottles of water.

    The authentic props produced by the World Tower can be taken out of the tower by the aircraft storage.

    The calculation of the storage fee is similar to that of express delivery. It is calculated according to weight or volume. One kilogram or one cubic meter will receive 1 point, which is not enough.

    The only difference is that it can be deposited by the aircraft for a lifetime, and there will be no additional charge as long as it is not retrieved.

    ?Compared to most charging items in the world, the service of aircraft storage can be regarded as the conscience of the industry.

    Wait for the three of them to finish storing the water.

    The entrance just lit up and two figures appeared.

    "Hey." One of the smiling little men "lively" greeted the three waiting Wang Wen: "Just wait for us! Everyone, report your floor number."

    Zhu Xingguo muffled: "100."

    Ren Ruanruan drank the healthy water, and his mental state recovered a lot. Hearing what the other party said, he smiled and said: "Me too, 100 floors."

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and honestly reported: "I am also on the 100th floor."

    The little man was very happy after hearing it, and pointed his thumb back to the people around him proudly and said, "That's fine, my brother tree is the highest, 198th floor! Those who want to pass the customs will listen to our arrangement."

    Zhu Xingguo's expression was solemn, and he leaned forward to say something, but was blocked by Wang Wen sideways.

    I saw Wang Wen replied with a smile: "Okay, Brother Shu will take care of you."

    The tall man called "Brother Tree" seems to beAccustomed to the atmosphere of being surrounded by stars on the lower tower floor, he closed his eyes slightly when he heard the sound, and was so cool and handsome without saying a word.

    The little one was even more lively. Hearing Wang Wen's words, he immediately smiled and said: "Just be obedient, and you are not qualified to want Brother Shu to take care of you."

    Ren Ruanruan beside Zhu Xingguo was startled by the opponent's arrogance.

    Pulling Man Niu to discuss in a low voice: "This person is so strange. It's rare to see such a brainless person who is so desperate to say hello. Is it very lucky to be able to live until now?"

    Zhu Xingguo said in a muffled voice: "I guess that tall man is very powerful, and he can keep him alive."

    Ren Ruanruan was speechless: "Well, today is an eye-opener. There are so many wonders in the world."

    "Hey, what are the two discussing over there?" Before the two could feel more emotional, the little man yelled loudly: "We are a team now, the captain is holding a meeting here, and you are holding a small meeting below, right? You don't even want to pass the level."  is it?"

    Ren Ruan smiled angrily, shaking his head again and again to express that he couldn't be offended.

    Wang Wen squinted at the two people, one tall and one lower, and said lightly: "Are you ready to open the checkpoint?"

    "You don't need to say." The little man glanced at Wang Wen, then turned to look at the tall man: "Brother Shu?"

    Seeing him nodding, the little man called the aircraft and said loudly: "Change the distribution mode, kill the distribution, everyone agrees?"

    The aircraft confirmed the circle, and the audience agreed.

    Confirmation of allocation mode.

    The little man was very satisfied and announced the start of the checkpoint.

    [Level 30, start]

    The surroundings quickly became clear, like a grassland-like terrain.

    Among the lush weeds in front, there is a lion-like monster that seems to have spotted everyone, and is slowly approaching with eyes wide open.

    "Get out of the way, the three of you, we'll get the points for these mobs." The little man said something to Wang Wen and the others, then turned around and rushed up.

    Wang Wen's ears moved suddenly, his eyes swept across the weeds around him, and he led Zhu Xingguo and the two back slowly.

    Not to be outdone, the lion monster in front flew towards the little man with an "ow" sound, its claws flashing with sharp sharpness.

    "Boom!" The little man nimbly dodged the lion monster's pounce, the gloves on his hands gleamed faintly, knocked the lion monster to the ground with one punch, twitched a few times and then died.

    After checking the points, the little man turned around and happily shouted at the tall man, "There are five hundred points!"

    Just as the tall man was about to nod, he saw several lion monsters of similar size popping out from a corner covered by weeds.

    These monsters can actually use tactics!

    He didn't have time to think about it. Seeing that the lion monster's claws were about to fall on the little man's head who hadn't reacted yet, a pistol appeared in his hand at some point, and several "bang bang bang" shots accurately hit all the lion monsters.

    The powerful stopping effect of the bullet slows down the power of the flying pounce slightly.

    Fortunately, the deadly point of the lion monsters is still on the head. These few shots smashed their heads, and they lost consciousness and hit the little man with inertia, rolling away a long way.

    The little man was stunned by the ton of impact, rolling his eyes and foaming.

    The tall man walked to him and pulled him up, before checking his injuries.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly discovered that the two of them seemed to be surrounded by shaking weeds.

    Between the swaying gaps, there seemed to be countless lion monsters, large and small, surrounding the two of them, creeping closer, just waiting for the thunder to strike.

    A drop of sweat ran across the tall man's forehead.

    The little man who finally regained his sobriety was frightened out of his wits, and screamed strangely: "There are so many monsters at the beginning, what the hell is the difficulty?"

    The voice did not fall.

    Almost hundreds of lion monsters, big and small, jumped out of the weeds, and rushed towards the two of them one after another.

    The tall man kept firing guns, while the little man danced his fists airtightly.

    It's a pity that there were too many lion monsters. After more than a dozen died, the gun ran out of bullets, and the little man was immediately scratched by a lion monster that broke through the defensive circle.

    Tear off a large piece of bloody flesh.

    The little man screamed in pain. Through the encirclement, he saw the three "spectators" obediently "get out of the way" outside.

    Hear the sound.

    Wang Wen turned her head curiously and asked Ren Ruanruan: "He said he wanted us to be obedient, but he told us to get out of the way just now, so who is he telling us to go over now?"

    Ren Ruan softly shrugged: "I don't know."

    Wang Wen became even more curious, turned to look at Zhu Xingguo and asked, "Then should we get out of the way or pass?"

    Zhu Xingguo thought about it seriously, and said: "I didn't name names, I think it's better to be conservative and wait for more specific instructions, so as not to say that we make decisions without authorization."

    Wang Wen nodded approvingly: "It makes sense!"

    The three of them hurriedly "get out of the way" several big steps, completely breaking away from the swarm of lions and monsters.??I think it is better to be conservative and wait for more specific instructions, so as not to say that we make decisions without authorization.  "

    Wang Wen nodded approvingly: "It makes sense!"

    The three of them hurriedly "get out of the way" for several strides, completely breaking away from the swarm of lions and monsters.

 VOLUME 87 Rare props that look like tasteless

    Section 87 Seemingly tasteless rare props

    Theoretically speaking, each floor of the World Tower has props.

    It's just that there are some that Wang Wen doesn't know, and some, he forgot.

    In my previous life, I was in the hands of the First Consortium, and I was familiar with various information from the intelligence department. Coupled with the experience accumulated in climbing towers for many years, I have a good understanding of the positions where props may appear on most tower floors.

    But the World Tower is too big.

    Even if it is the same type of level, the terrain environment will be strange and ever-changing.

    Not to mention some special levels that are so unpopular that they can't be encountered once in hundreds of times.

    Rote memorization will not work at all. Wang Wen relies more on past experience to find similar key points first, and then draw inferences from this point to come up with the most likely answer.

    Right now this grassland.

    It is not familiar to Wang Wen.

    But it's not completely clueless.

    Ordinary scattered number layers are not worth deliberating, but integer layers like 30 layers are worth it.

    He led the two of them in a random direction, and sprinkled some special powder on the ground to observe the soil along the way.

    stop-and-go.

    After observing the road for a while, he adjusted his direction and walked to the left.

    This time, a small lake with potholes appeared soon ahead.

    The lake is very shallow with very little water.

    ? As a result, there is a lot of mud at the edge, like puddles made by raindrops on a rainy day.

    Many creatures drink water around this small lake.

    The powerful ones drink directly at the lake.

    The weak ones can only lick the small muddy puddles on the edge.

    Wang Wen took out a bottle of healthy water and drank a few sips with him, looked at the lake in front of him and said to the two people around him: "If there are props at the bottom of the lake, do you have a way to dry the lake?"

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan were a little speechless.

    No matter how shallow this lake is, its surface is still as big as a playground. If you want to dry up so much water, you have to use a powerful pump.

    It is impossible to rely on manpower alone.

    Wang Wen nodded and said, "Then there is no other way."

    The two thought he was going to leave.

    Unexpectedly, when his eyes closed and opened, a transparent circle seemed to appear around him.

    Wang Wen jumped directly into the lake with the circle. When he first entered the water, he could still see a spherical space separated by the lake water, and he couldn't see it until the water line covered the top of his head.

    After a while, the center of the lake was churning, as if a giant hand was churning the bottom of the water, and ripples appeared one after another on the surface of the water.

    The two looked worried.

    Zhu Xingguo changed his coat and prepared to go into the water to help.

    As a result, before he could take off his pants, Wang Wen slowly landed ashore not far away covered in mud.

    The two hurried up to meet him, only to hear him say with a smile: "There is a big crocodile underneath, which is very difficult to deal with. Fortunately, it is a rare prop."

    Spread out the palm of your hand, and there are a few round pearl-shaped things lying on the palm.

    Curiously, Ren Ruanruan called the aircraft to scan and view the item information.

    Several pearls are named [She Shui Pearl].

    It feels soft to the touch, a bit like gummy candy.

    After pinching, put any liquid into it, as long as it does not corrode or melt and disappear, it can be absorbed until fullness is restored. If you want to absorb it again, just pinch it again.

    ? Small beads with a large space can absorb about a thousand liters of liquid once squeezed flat.

    To release the absorbed liquid, you need to tear the bead in half and throw it out. It will release all the absorbed liquid when it hits an object and stops.

    But the She Shui beads that have been released are also broken, which means they can be absorbed without limit and released at one time.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at the item information and wondered: "The function seems very powerful at first glance, but after thinking about it carefully, I don't know how to use it, especially the one-time release is a lot of restrictions, even if it is used to store drinking water, it is only once.  sexual."

    She looked at Wang Wen's face, and said cautiously: "It seems a bit tasteless?"

    But Wang Wen smiled and said nonchalantly: "There are a total of eight beads, the number is too small to divide, let's sell one later and exchange it for points. If you want, you can exchange points with me.  Just deduct 10% points in advance to make up the difference."

    Zhu Xingguo said in a muffled voice that he doesn't care, and he can do whatever.

    Ren Ruanruan was a little curious.

    After all, it bears the title of [rare].

    Even if it is tasteless, it is a rare item produced by the World Tower!

    Carrying on the body can add some confidence.She asked curiously: "How much does the captain think one is worth?"

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and said: "As you said, the market price of this kind of props that look like chicken ribs is generally not high. Unless someone has a special purpose and charges a high price, otherwise I guess it will be the same as ordinary props at most.  ¡¿Almost the same price.¡±

    "Rare items only sell for two thousand points??" Ren Ruanruan stuck out her tongue, losing the last bit of interest.

    Concentration no longer focuses on rare props, and turns to the aircraft to learn about the progress of the level.

    Finding that although the progress was slow and less than 20%, she was still moving. She sighed with surprise on her face: "Those two are so strong, they are still alive?"

    Zhu Xingguo laughed muffled a few times, not knowing what he was expressing.

    Wang Wen put away [She Shuizhu], and raised her head in surprise when she heard this: "Really?"

    He thought for a while, clapped his hands and decided: "Then let's eat!"

    The tower climbers who are upside down day and night don't know what breakfast, lunch and dinner are.

    You can only eat when you are hungry, or when you are free.

    The last meal for the three of them was the boiled instant noodles with wild vegetables in the stream that they had eaten on the 21st floor.

    I don't know how many hours have passed.

    At this time, when Wang Wen mentioned eating, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan suddenly felt hungry, and they repeatedly applauded and agreed.

    It doesn't matter if there are two guys who look like teammates being besieged by lion monsters.

    Zhu Xingguo looked around and analyzed the surrounding terrain: "I need to find a flat and dry place. I'll go and clean up the surrounding weeds. It can also be used as a fire starter and clear the field of vision. It can kill two birds with one stone."

    Ren Ruanruan looked at the water in the lake: "Those animals are drinking it, so it shouldn't be poisonous, right? Get some charcoal and filter it later, and it can be used to boil water for drinking."

    Just do it.

    Zhu Xingguo is a man of action. He directly picked a dry and flat place away from the lake and started to clean up the weeds.

    Ren Ruanruan found a dead tree trunk nearby and dragged it to the fire point, split it little by little with a machete and sent it to the fire.

    Seeing that the two of them were working in full swing.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, then turned and walked towards the lake: "You guys find a way to get a barbecue grill, you can have some barbecue today, and I'll get the ingredients."

    Zhu Xingguo was sweating profusely from mowing the lawn. He stood up and looked at the figure of the captain jumping into the lake, and asked Ren Ruanruan puzzledly: "How do you go to the lake to find barbecue? Do you want to eat fish?"

    Ren Ruanruan shook his head in confusion at first.

    Then it seemed as if he suddenly remembered something.

    covered his mouth in shock.

    Not long.

    The center of the lake was churning again.

    It seems that there is a giant hand catching "fish" at the bottom of the water.

    Ren Ruanruan had such an expression on his face as expected, looked at Xiaohu and said with emotion: "That guy is also unlucky, it's not good to mess with our captain."

    "Who are you talking about?" Zhu Xingguo, who was still mowing the grass, looked up from the grass and asked.

    This time, there is no need for Ren Ruanruan to answer.

    Wang Wen has dragged a long black shadow ashore from the lake.

    Zhu Xingguo took a closer look and was startled: "Good guy! Such a big crocodile??"

    Ren Ruanruan drooled: "It's really big, just looking at it makes me want to eat!"

    However, Zhu Xingguo asked solemnly: "Is this thing edible? Will it stink?"

    Ren Ruanruan looked at him like looking at a fairy: "Brother, don't you know that crocodile meat is a great tonic? It is really a good food for rich people outside the tower!"

    "Oh, is that so?" So Zhu Xingguo also salivated instantly.

    Can't wait to run forward to help the captain clean and deal with the big crocodile

    PS: Don¡¯t be impatient, everyone, the contract has been sent, and the status should be changed next week, and there will be a wave of updates at that time.

 VOLUME 88 Don't Misunderstand

    Section 88 Don't Misunderstand

    Wang Wen vaguely remembers that the first time she ate a crocodile in her previous life was in the wild.

    At that time, there were still less than 100 layers of waste materials.

    The group doesn't like it, and I have never expected to become an elite enshrined by the group.

    Just climb the tower silently.

    With the boy, Xiao Yi.

    Before catching the crocodile, I didn't find anything to eat for a few days.

    Feeling dizzy from hunger.

    Xiaoyi said that she wanted to go out to eat.

    Entering the tower has only earned a few hundred points in total, and half of the tower has to be handed over to the group as the primary information fee, plus prop supplements, medical treatment and other expenses.

    Eat ass.

    Xiaoyi said that her father still has some money to start a company, so she can treat the two of them to dinner.

    Isn't that just eating soft rice?

    Even more farts!

    So, under their willful persistence, the three of them went hungry for a long time again.

    Looking back now, I seem to have been willful and stubborn in my previous life and refused to listen to persuasion, which is why I killed my teammates and partners and finally killed myself.

    ? At the end of the day, I was so hungry that I couldn¡¯t bear it. I didn¡¯t know what to eat in the tropical rainforest, so I decided to go down the river to fish for the sake of being conservative.

    The fish was not caught and almost turned into crocodile dung.

    Pinching the head and the boy pinching the tail by himself, Xiao Yi released the mechanism and stirred up the crocodile to pieces.

    In the end, they gathered around a small fire, and the three of them gnawed on the charred crocodile meat while crying.

    The narrow escape was frightening.

    But I have to say that the crocodile meat has the deliciousness of fish and the game of beasts, and the combination of the two is wonderful.

    Wang Wen recalled wildly in her mind, and her hands kept moving.

    Together with Zhu Xingguo, he dug a hole in the ground, and buried all the internal organs and other things that were cleaned out.

    Then take the washed meat to the cleared flat ground, wear it with branches and put it on a temporary stone shelf for roasting.

    Ren Ruanruan took a lot of seasonings from the supermarket before, and there is no shortage of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar for a barbecue.

    In fact, grilled crocodile meat is not as delicious as imagined.

    If it is not very hungry, it can almost be said that it is difficult to swallow.

    On the one hand, psychological barriers are more difficult to overcome.

    On the other hand, it does not have the fragrance of serious chicken legs.

    However, thinking of the rich nutrition, the three of them still chewed happily.

    After all, it costs nothing.

    An hour or so later, when they had eaten and drank enough, the three of Wang Wen walked back in a stroll.

    The progress reported by the aircraft is about 30%, and there has been no movement for a while.

    They decided to go back and see the situation.

    Walk carefully on tiptoe along the way.

    Try not to attract the attention of any strange creatures.

    When approaching the position when you first entered the checkpoint, you can see the messy grassland from a distance, with the corpses and blood of lion monsters everywhere.

    Following the traces, it can be seen that the two people broke through and fled in the other direction.

    The corpses left on the ground all extend in that direction.

    The three of Wang Wen walked slowly along the guidance.

    Stay as close to the perimeter as possible for safety.

    Later, the traces of the battle became less and less, and the direction was difficult to distinguish, so they stopped.

    Faintly audible cries of pain came from a few rows of bushes not far away.

    "Hiss! No no no pain pain pain pain don't touch there!"

    "Shut up!"

    "But it really hurts!"

    "Do you want to bleed to death without bandaging?"

    "Okay Hey, brother tree, don't you think those three damn things don't take us too seriously? How dare they run away!"

    ""

    "No, I can't swallow this breath. When they come back, I must kill one or two Xiehuo!"

    ""

    "That big guy likes to have small meetings in private, clean him up first!"

    Among the three people who were eavesdropping not far away, Wang Wen quietly poked Zhu Xingguo, signaling that you, the "big man", are finished, and someone wants to deal with you.

    Zhu Xingguo scratched his head helplessly.

    "There is also a thin monkey who always looks like I am the best in the world, and he has to be taught a lesson!"

    Zhu Xingguo laughed silently at Wang Wendi.

    Wang Wen shook her head awkwardly.

    Just as he was about to take the two of them back away, he heard a conversation in the grass:

     "That girl's figure is pretty good. When I find her, I'll rape her first before burying her. Anyway, once the prop takes effect, I won't be able to wake up or run away."

    "Aren't the prostitutes in the slums outside the tower fun? They always pick on the tower climbers! Wasn't it enough to kill that woman last time?"

    "Those ugly and dirty women in the slums are not as fun as tower climbers! Besides, they don't cost money, hehe."

    Wang Wen paused and frowned.

    Zhu Xingguo's face became serious.

    Ren Ruanruan clenched his fists.

    The conversation in the bushes continues:

    "Forget it! Don't make trouble for me!"

    "What are you afraid of, brother? Since you got that thing, no one can run out of our palms, what trouble will there be!"

    "I'm afraid that one day you will really mess with a big shot, and even I won't be able to protect you!"

    "Haha, those big guys have their own team to go straight up to the 200th floor. We will always be in the low tower floor as a wild team, so we can't meet them!"

    "Still be careful."

    "Oh, hello, hello!"

    Wang Wen silently led the two of them back away slowly.

    Ren Ruanruan's face was calm, and he only took a few deep breaths occasionally.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Min with a solemn expression.

    Wang Wen shook her head and observed the distribution of monsters around her for a while.

    Near here seems to be the place where the lion monster group lost its target.

    The number of lion monsters that seem to have increased is wandering aimlessly in the distance.

    From time to time, I still sniff the corpses of my companions on the ground.

    He thought for a while, and took the lead to move back to the time when he came.

    The two people behind did not know why, so they followed obediently.

    I saw him return to the battlefield where the lion monster corpses were the most, and after confirming that there was no danger around, he took out a [She Shui Bead]!

    Squeeze the ¡¾She Shui Bead¡¿, put it in the place where the lion has the most blood, and start collecting the blood of the lion!

    The second monk Zhu Xingguo couldn't figure it out, and turned his head to look at the thoughtful Ren Ruanruan in confusion.

    Ren Ruanruan called him to move all the lion monster corpses around where the blood was not dry, so that Wang Wen could use [She Shuizhu] to suck blood.

    After about a few minutes, it was squeezed flat and then sucked round. At least nearly a thousand liters were sucked. Seeing that there were no more drops of uncoagulated blood squeezed out of the corpses on the ground, Wang Wen stood up and returned to the area where the high and low duo hid.  low shrubs.

    He heard faint cries of pain in the bushes over there.

    Wang Wen nodded reassuringly.

    Take out the mechanism parts and make a crossbow-like device, hang the blood-absorbing [Sheshui Bead] on the top of the arrow, and fasten it with hooks on the left and right to ensure that the [Sheshui Bead] can be torn and brought to the target when the arrow flies out  .

    Seeing this, Zhu Xingguo, who was next to him, finally understood what the captain wanted to do.

    The cheerful light of "punishing rape and eradicating evil" is shining in his eyes.

    Wang Wen looked at the distance, moved forward a little for two meters for accuracy, lay down among the weeds and aimed at the bushes.

    At this distance, the voice of the other party can already be heard clearly.

    "To be honest, this level is a bit strange. There are too many monsters, and there are only five hundred yuan for one. I have never seen such a high reward in the lower tower!"

    Wang Wen slightly adjusted his aiming head according to the direction of the sound.

    The voice continues:

    "Brother, I'm a little hungry, it's all because of those three damn things! We were chased by monsters!"

    The trigger is pulled.

    The arrow successfully penetrated the torn [She Shuizhu] into the bushes.

    "When we find them, we must ouch! Something bit my ass!!"

    The three of them lying far away among the weeds only saw a large puddle of thick blood suddenly burst out from the bushes.

    Afterwards, a small man jumped up clutching his buttocks, yelling frantically, his whole body was drenched in blood.

    Although the other party was quickly pulled back into the bush with one hand, and his voice seemed to be covered by someone's mouth, Wang Wen still noticed that all the lion monsters wandering in the distance had disappeared.

    It seems that they have found their target and entered hunting mode.

    Wang Wen silently made a gesture to retreat, and the three of them crawled away.

    Until a few meters away, the bushes in the distance finally couldn't help the gunshots.

    Supported by the two figures, they exited the hiding place, and the tall man fired a single shot at the group of lions and monsters that surrounded them.

    However, he was accidentally thrown down by a little clever ghost that came out from the side.

    Then all the lion monsters around rushed towards the center point like arhats.

    Zhu Xingguo, who was watching from afar, backed away and said happily: "I didn't expect that there are such scumbags, and we can be regarded as helping justice!"

    On the contrary, Ren Ruanruan looked at Wang Min worriedly: "Will we cheat them so much, will we fall into the shoes of others? After all, this is almost a clear frame, right?"

    "You two don't get me wrong." Wang Wen focused on the progress of the aircraft, and said lightly: "There is no justice or frame, I'm just making progress."Zhu Xingguo retreated while feeling refreshed: "I didn't expect this kind of scum to exist, and we have helped justice!"

    On the contrary, Ren Ruanruan looked at Wang Min worriedly: "Will we cheat them so much, will we fall into the shoes of others? After all, this is almost a clear frame, right?"

    "You two don't get me wrong." Wang Wen focused on the progress of the aircraft, and said lightly: "There is no justice or frame, I am just making progress. ?

 Volume 89 Chapter 30, the end

    Section 89, 30th floor, end

    As Wang Wen said.

    Originally, the progress of the aircraft stopped at about 30%, and now it is increasing rapidly.

    Perhaps feeling life-threatening, the tall man in the distance was fully fired, kicking and kicking his legs with a knife in his left hand and a gun in his right, and the group of lions and monsters stacked on Arhats were all blown away.

    Seeing that formidable strength, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan looked a little stiff.

    Instead, Wang Min nodded from time to time.

    The climbers who are close to the two hundredth floor finally look a little extraordinary.

    Unlike the tower climbers on the hundredth floor, except for more weird props, their abilities are not much different from ordinary people.

    The tall man who was desperately on the court did not expect his explosive strength to win the affirmation of a certain audience outside the court.

    All he knew was that he was anxious at the moment.

    Taking the time to glance at the little man at his feet who was seriously injured and unconscious after half of his arm was bitten off by the lion monster, he gritted his teeth and retrieved a small bottle of potion from the storage of the aircraft.

    This is a life-saving potion.

    After climbing the tower for half my life, I found such a bottle.

    Now I have to use it.

    Kicking a lion monster away again, the tall man bit off the bottle cap with his teeth, and sprinkled the potion on the broken part of the little man's arm.

    The remaining few drops opened the little man's mouth and poured it in, hoping to help him wake up from the coma.

    If you can't wake up, you can't get out of the tower.

    The final fate can only be buried in the belly of the group of lions and monsters.

    There are many kinds of companions.

    It only takes one day to go from stranger to teammate.

    It takes ten months to go from stranger to full brother.

    Others may abandon him, but he will never abandon his own brother.

    The tall man stood beside the little man and waited for him to wake up.

    ? With two shots with his right hand, he killed a lion monster that was biting with his mouth open, and with a single knife with his left hand, he cut off a certain claw, and was finally hit in the back.

    The sharp long claws ruthlessly dug out a large piece of "tenderloin".

    The severe pain made his eyes black.

    Suddenly turned around and slashed the long knife horizontally, but almost fell due to excessive force, and was hit by the lion monster that rushed up from the other side.

    The tall body finally fell to the ground.

    I watched helplessly as the little man who had already shown signs of sobriety was taken away by the joyous lion monsters and shared his food.

    He closed his eyes in pain.

    This expression made Wang Wen, who was secretly aiming at him with a machine crossbow in the distance, slightly taken aback.

    Looking left and right, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan beside him.

    Wang Wen sighed lightly and lowered his hand crossbow.

    The tall man on the opposite side didn't know that he escaped death by a narrow margin.

    With a face like ashes, count down and get out of the tower.

    A lion monster that didn't grab the meat shook its head and aimed at him.

    When he jumped halfway, his body suddenly became stiff, and he froze in place.

    A bead appeared in the tall man's hand, aiming steadily at the lion monster.

    It takes five seconds to get out of the tower, he needs time.

    [Fixing Bead] has a good effect on people but not so much on monsters in the World Tower.

    And only one target can be fixed.

    It was meaningless to use too many monsters in the gang fight just now, but it is enough to buy time for the tower at this moment.

    He looked at the white light shining on his body.

    Thinking of the tragic death of my younger brother, I couldn't help screaming in pain: "I will definitely avenge you! I will never spare those three bastards!"

    "Phew!"

    Before he could finish speaking, an arrow pierced precisely into his eye socket.

    Afterwards, the arrow carefully crafted by the mechanism master exploded in his brain, smashing his brain to pieces.

    The white light is on.

    And off again.

    The World Tower does not teleport dead people.

    The tall man's expression was always frozen at the moment of screaming in pain.

    The all-around tower climber on the 900th floor will not give him more time to think if he takes action against a child who is less than 200th floor.

    The group of lion monsters gnawing on their bones suddenly stopped eating, as if smelling the breath of strangers, they raised their heads and looked in a certain direction.

    In that direction, a figure no longer hides, and walks straight.

    All the lions and monsters had just won a victory and their arrogance was so high that they didn't even care about the grinning of the demonstrators, and turned around and rushed over.

    Then fly back at a faster speed.

    After falling to the ground, he whimpered a few times and then fell silent.

    ? The aircraft landed and opened the way to?? The entrance on the first floor, indicating that the progress has been completed.

    Zhu Xingguo walked up to Wang Wen, looked at the tall man who had lost all life on the ground, and said, "Before when you put down the crossbow, you thought you were going to spare his life."

    Wang Wen shook her head, leaned over to pick up the beads rolled out of the tall man's hand, looked at the item information and said, "Unfortunately, he said one more thing."

    [Fixing Bead], the 200th floor of the World Tower, the only treasure!

    Seeing the information, Wang Wen was a little puzzled at first.

    After thinking about it carefully, he raised one corner of his mouth and smiled silently, and showed the props to the two people around him.

    Ren Ruanruan was speechless after watching it: "The only type of treasure! Priceless treasure!"

    Zhu Xingguo scratched his head after watching it: "Why does he have 200-story props?"

    When Ren Ruanruan heard it, he also reacted: "That's right, it's not that he is only on the 198th floor, how could he get this"

    Wang Wen smiled and put away the [Fixing Body Bead] without explaining, and instead said: "I want this one-of-a-kind treasure, and the estimated price of five million is not low. After leaving the tower, I will give you two five million points each."  The points are settled, or if you want some [She Shui Pearl] or [Healthy Water], you can."

    Zhu Xingguo waved his hands again and again: "There is no need for this! It's not a prop found in the level."

    Wang Wen took the lead to go to the next floor, stood at the entrance, looked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan calmly and said: "Killing people for money is also counted as the team's income, and it should be divided according to the rules."

    Zhu and Ren looked at each other, and they didn't dare to say more, they stepped into the entrance and disappeared.

    [Level 30, end]

    Wait until the aircraft retracts and the entrance disappears.

    Several surviving lion monsters approached quietly.

    Smelling the smell of blood, he walked to the tall man's head.

    First, he stuck out his tongue and licked the liquid flowing from the eye socket.

    As if tasting the taste, they opened their mouths wide to enjoy the food.

    The screen suddenly freezes.

    As if instantly frozen by low temperature, several lion monsters were all frozen in place.

    A figure gradually emerged from the air from light to light.

    He looked down at the tall man who was already frozen and stiff.

    Exhaled a breath of white air and smiled lightly: "I have so much resentment, I must be a well-behaved puppet, come with me."

    She waved her hand.

    The tall body on the ground disappeared without a trace.

    The figure also disappeared.

    The surrounding lion monsters are like crystal clear sculptures. When a slightly stronger plain wind blows, the sculptures turn into bright ice crystals and scatter. The picture is as beautiful as a dream.

    ? 31st floor to 39th floor.

    Wang Min's luck seems to have returned to normal.

    No more levels of the same type are encountered consecutively.

    Some ordinary observation-type skill layers, as well as small single-layer illusions, disordered organs and other levels also began to appear randomly.

    During the process, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan were too sleepy to keep their eyes open.

    Wang Wen calculated the time and found that it had been more than a day since he entered the tower, so he found a relatively safe organ room to rest.

    The agency room, except for the various agencies that have been dismantled, basically has no place to stay.

    If everyone wanted to rest, they could only sit in a corner against the wall and take a nap for a while.

    There is no food or drink here, the ground is hard, you can't stretch your body, and there are sharp poisonous thorns and other dangerous objects everywhere.

    The only good thing is.

    There are no snakes, insects, rats, ants, dangerous beasts or the like.

    And, no time limit

    PS: The signing has been completed. To be honest, it is many times earlier than the last one. I don¡¯t know if such a result is considered progress. But as I told you before, there will be more updates starting tomorrow. More and less will follow fate.  There's just one and I can't grow another.  ¡ª¡ª¡ªThanks to [Butterfly Pea Flower] [Xiazhou Gaiyu] [Su Ye and An Ran] [konlong21996] [Oath of Love Crazy Three] [Dung Beetle Pushing Egg] [M802] for your huge reward!  There are old friends, there are new friends, I hope everyone can have a good time.

 Main Text Chapter 90 The Magical Field Team

    Section 90 The Magical Field Team

    That night, I didn't sleep well.

    Even though the room is not cold, I still feel cold hands and feet after falling asleep.

    Even with a backpack under it and a coat on my body, I still often wake up from the cold.

    Wang Wen was a little better, taking a nap in the wild survival on the first few floors.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan were more miserable.

    Very sleepy, but half asleep and half awake without deep rest.

    After going back and forth for a long time, Zhu Xingguo's temper came up, and he found some firelights to ignite the few wooden mechanisms that had been dismantled in the room.

    As it turned out, there was no exhaust vent in the mechanism room, and the smoke could not dissipate, and soon made several people dizzy.

    Quickly packed up his things and fled to the next floor.

    The following levels are all chasing and pinching to enter the entrance, and I never encountered a good rest environment.

    The three of them gave up.

    More or less counted as an hour's sleep.

    Reached the 40th floor.

    After the match was over, as soon as I entered, I saw two people waiting inside.

    A man and a woman seem to be lovers. When the three came in, they saw that they seemed to be about to kiss.

    Wang Wen expressed without surprise: "There are still a few minutes before the mandatory start, you continue, just ignore us."

    After speaking, he fell to the ground as soon as the backpack was thrown and fell asleep.

    A smart tower climber will seize the opportunity to rest at any relatively safe time.

    So Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan also sat down where they were, stretched and yawned.

    The young couple stopped kissing.

    The man stood up and walked this way.

    At a distance of about two meters, the "sleeping" Wang Wen suddenly said: "If you go further, you may be killed by my mechanism."

    Zhu Xingguo got up and looked at the visitor vigilantly.

    The man quickly stopped his feet and spread his hands in embarrassment: "Everyone, I have no malicious intentions."

    Ren Ruanruan yawned and said, "Then why did you come here? We meet by chance and talk straight."

    The man introduced himself: "My name is Zhang Wei, you came in together, you have already formed a team, right?"

    Ren Ruanruan let out a "huh-huh" and looked suspiciously at the other party waiting for the next step.

    "Great!" Zhang Wei clapped his hands excitedly, turned around and said, "That's my girlfriend Zhang Lanlan.  Team! We will cooperate well and believe that this level will pass smoothly!"

    Ren Ruanruan and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other, nodded, got up and said to Zhang Wei: "My name is A Yan, and his name is Lonely Shazhou Leng. This is our captain, Mr. A."

    After Zhang Wei heard it, his face was a little ugly: "Since it's a cooperation, don't you even want to disclose your name?"

    "You just mentioned the word "professional." Ren Ruanruan smiled and said: "This is called professional! And I suggest that you'd better not give your real name in the future, so as not to embarrass everyone."

    Zhang Wei was taken aback.

    Shake your head.

    Disapprovingly said: "I think that people should still maintain the most basic trust, otherwise the world will be more and more perishing."

    This sentence caused Wang Wen, who was "sleeping deeply", to look up at him.

    His eyes were full of curiosity.

    The aircraft flew over and asked everyone about the reward distribution mode.

    Zhang Wei said carelessly: "It will be divided equally, and everyone will not suffer."

    Wang Wen smiled and shook his head without speaking.

    Zhu Xingguo said in a muffled voice: "The biggest unfairness is the split between the field teams."

    Wang Wen said: "I have no problem with sharing the rewards equally, but whoever finds the item first will get it."

    Zhang Wei applauded: "Of course, then let's start!"

    [Level 40, start]

    The fog dissipated, and everyone saw a brown-gray flat land in front of them.

    Rotten humanoid corpses wandered scattered on the flat ground.

    The closest living corpse found the positions of several people, and moved over excitedly with red eyes.

    Wang Wen took out the shotgun and took aim.

    Stopped by Zhang Wei: "Don't shoot! The sound of the gun will attract other monsters!"

    Wang Wen glanced at him, raised her eyebrows, lowered her gun and waited to see how he would deal with it.

    Zhang Wei proudly raised his chin towards his girlfriend, and rushed up to kick the living corpse alone.

    Then.

    His legs were hugged by living corpses.

    The God on Zhang Wei's faceThe mood turned from elation to surprise in an instant.

    The living corpse's body was unexpectedly strong, and its movements were more sensitive than expected.

    Hugged his legs and gnawed without saying a word.

    The bite was bloody.

    Zhang Wei screamed in pain, and struggled for a long time without breaking free.

    The three of Wang Wen looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Just as he was about to step forward to help, Zhang Wei's girlfriend, Zhang Lanlan, took out a big wrench and slammed it on the head of the living corpse.

    "boom!"

    A resounding thump.

    The living corpse was smashed so that its entire upper body was thrown backwards.

    Zhang Lanlan held the wrench in both hands and jumped up high, aiming at the living corpse's forehead and smashing it down hard.

    "Boom!"

    The wrench was directly embedded in the skull of the living corpse.

    It fell backwards, scratching at the wrench and trying to pull it out.

    It's a pity that IQ doesn't seem to be enough, and I can't pull it out after grasping for a long time.

    Seeing it was pitiful, Zhu Xingguo went up and cut off its neck.

    The living corpse twitched a few times and did not move.

    The three of Wang Wen thought that the end was peaceful.

    Unexpectedly, the scene that stunned them had just begun.

    After Zhang Lanlan pulled out the wrench from the forehead of the living corpse, she cursed at Zhang Wei: "Are you a fool? Why don't you just rush forward and pretend that you are Superman?"

    "???" The trio of onlookers were dumbfounded.

    This is my dear girlfriend!

    It's really rude to scold your boyfriend.

    It doesn't matter whether there are outsiders around, let alone whether the boyfriend's legs are still bleeding.

    It turned out that Zhang Wei was also a man.

    Also, regardless of the fact that his wound was still bleeding, he opened his mouth and cursed back: "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid! If it weren't for you, I would have to take risks in the World Tower? In the hospital, you can relax and be safe and happy.  Does the doctor not smell good to me?"

    Zhang Lanlan raised a wrench and sneered: "How many years have you been a doctor? How much money have you saved? When will we get married according to the way you live?"

    Zhang Wei also sneered: "No matter how slow you are, it's still safe money. One day you'll be able to save enough. If you enter the World Tower, you might die someday. Then you can marry a dog!"

    Zhang Lanlan seemed to be unable to talk to him, and started to pinch him when she got excited, and even picked the wound on his leg to pinch him.

    The three of Wang Wen were stunned, hesitating in their hearts whether to step forward to persuade them to fight.

    At least you have to tell them that this is a checkpoint. If you want to quarrel, can you go out of the tower and go home to quarrel?

    more importantly.

    Wang Wen vaguely remembered that when they first entered this floor, didn't they look very affectionate?

    Cuddles and hugs are almost kissed.

    Why did you become so noisy in the blink of an eye?

    Is this the way young couples got along with each other twenty years ago?

    Before he could figure it out.

    Zhang Wei seemed to be pinched so painfully that he lost his mind, he raised his hand and slapped Zhang Lanlan on the face.

    This is just great.

    Poked a hornet's nest.

    Zhang Lanlan covered her face with one hand and cried, while the other hand began to scratch Zhang Wei's face like a living corpse.

    Crying and shouting heartbreakingly: "If you know it, I know it! You have no feelings for me a long time ago! You said that you stayed in the hospital for safety. I think you just want to continue flirting with those little nurses!"

    Zhang Wei avoided her finger and yelled: "Don't get crazy, can you! This is still climbing the World Tower!"

    Good guy!

    The three of Wang Wen silently looked at each other.

    I thought to myself:

    This person also knows that he is climbing a tower!

    Without waiting for the three of them to think about it.

    Zhang Wei suddenly made a big move.

    I saw that he accidentally got a finger, and a gash was drawn on his face. He became angry all of a sudden, slapped his girlfriend's wrist and shouted: "Just talk about me! Don't think I don't know that you slept with your boss  You are a jerk! Such a bad old man, you have to talk about it, jerk!?

 VOLUME 91 Until the credits are paid off

    Section 91 until points are paid off

    After all, it is an integer layer and should be given enough respect.

    Yelling at the top of their voices like the two of them, there is no reason not to attract the monster's attention.

    Within the visible range, all the living corpses turned their heads and approached this side.

    And the two were still arguing heart-rendingly.

    Wang Wen and the three looked at each other, rushed out together, and tacitly divided into three directions to resist the crowd of living corpses.

    Keep them from disturbing them.

    Wang Wen is strong and plays fast, pushing and hitting all the way for a long distance.

    It took me a long time to realize that I couldn't hear the quarrel after running so far.

    So he came back again.

    Looking at the two people who were still fighting with all their strength, he asked Zhu Xingguo, "Where is the quarrel?"

    Zhu Xingguo said in a muffled voice: "The woman said that there was a nurse uniform in the man's suitcase, and the man said that there was a condom in the woman's lunch box."

    Wang Wen wondered: "It's understandable to put a nurse's uniform in the suitcase, why is there a condom in the lunch box?"

    Zhu Xingguo shook his head blankly.

    Ren Ruanruan leaned over while knocking down a few living corpses, and gasped, "Captain, how long are we going to persist like this? I'm a bit overwhelmed."

    Wang Wen thought for a while and said to her, "Wait a minute, I'll make a big move."

    After finishing speaking, he walked to the direction that Ren Ruanruan resisted, and checked the progress of the aircraft and the number of living corpses.

    Close your eyes and take a deep breath.

    Open your eyes again, the ground in front of you is like a plowed field, all the living corpses are like pieces of straw that have been chopped down, and there are no standing monsters in the field of vision.

    Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction.

    Wiping the nosebleed, he came back and said to the stunned Ren Ruanruan, "You can rest for a while now."

    Maybe this time the movement is a bit louder.

    The young couple who had a dry fight woke up startled, and were at a loss when they saw the surrounding environment.

    After all, the man was more sensible, calmed down quickly, looked around, and was slightly stunned when his eyes swept over the felled "straw".

    Immediately walked to the side of the trio and said apologetically, "I'm sorry for letting you see this, I promise I won't do it again in the future."

    Behind Zhang Lanlan sneered: "Guaranteed? If you can hold back the quarrel, pigs will call me mom."

    Zhang Wei immediately became angry, turned his head and cursed: "Will you die if you say a word?"

    Zhang Lanlan confronted each other without showing any weakness: "Yes! Especially someone who peeps at the little nurse every day and scolds me for buying goods! If I say a word less, I will have to jump off the stairs!"

    The two quickly lost their minds again and continued to fight.

    The three of Wang Wen looked at each other, continued to bury their heads in beating the living corpses, and ate melons silently until they were full.

    Until this level is passed peacefully, the progress is completed and the lower entrance opens.

    The little couple finally woke up again.

    Zhang Wei looked at his point balance which was 10,000 points more, he was startled, and asked at a loss: "Why are these living corpses so valuable?"  How much?"

    Zhang Lanlan was also at a loss: "I don't know if I didn't see it."

    Zhang Wei looked around, gritted his teeth, and stopped in front of the entrance of the lower floor and said to the three of Wang Wen: "This is too unreasonable. We got so much money without doing anything. It's not reasonable. It's not right to share it equally.  you."

    Zhang Lanlan was a little bit reluctant, and looked at the balance of points and muttered: "Is it okay to save a little bit for a good meal? Don't you need to refund it all?"

    It can be seen that although she is reluctant, she still listens to Zhang Wei on the whole.

    Otherwise, there is no need to refund the points that are equally divided into her own account.

    Wang Wen looked at the two of them and smiled, then shook his head and said, "Don't worry about all the points, we won't leave the tower yet, let's talk about it when we have a chance."

    "In the future?" Zhang Wei couldn't even understand the polite words, and refused decisively: "How can young people in the new era renege on their debts!"

    He looked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan next to him, thought for a while and said: "Well, there are still two vacancies in your team, join us, and I will work for you! Until the points are paid off!"

    "It's really not necessary." Wang Wen, who was afraid of trouble, shook her head habitually.

    "You don't want to leave the tower!" Zhang Lanlan taunted Zhang Wei: "Seeing that no one is asking for a part-time job for a waste like you, it is shameful to continue climbing the tower."

    Zhang Wei turned his head and sneered: "Then you still live with trash?"

    Zhang Lanlan sneered: "Yeah, I was blind and was tricked into bed by a liar who spoke nicely. ??? 

    Zhang Wei became angry: "I lied to you about a basket! I'm serious, and the attending physician in a big hospital can save lives and heal the wounded even if he climbs a tower. What about you? Do you have a basket for fitness every day? Do you scare monsters to death by taking off your clothes when you encounter them?"

    Zhang Lanlan immediately followed suit: "The beast used to praise me for my good fitness, but now it says my mother is useless, so don't touch my mother at night!"

    Seeing that the two of them were going to do it again.

    ?Wang Wen rubbed her temples and said, "Okay, let's form a team. You two will be responsible for scouting the road in the future. You two will do any dangerous work until the points are paid off."

    When Zhang Wei heard it, he was immediately happy: "That's great!"

    Confirmed by the aircraft, five people officially formed a full team.

    After that, if you encounter an integer layer again, you don¡¯t need to wait for the allocation. As long as no one leaves the team, you can directly open the level.

    Zhang Wei is full of confidence and ready to work.

    Because he just learned that the three people who looked like a bully are actually only a hundred floors.

    That will do.

    He and his girlfriend have already reached the 100th floor, and are currently sprinting towards the 150th floor.

    In terms of strength, even if it is not strong, at least it will not be much weaker than others.

    Zhang Wei smiled happily.

    As a result, ten floors passed in one round.

    Standing at the entrance of the 51st floor, he fell silent.

    Seeing it strangely, Wang Wen shouted: "Don't just stand still and continue charging while everyone is here."

    Then another round of ten floors passed.

    Seeing his six-figure points balance, Zhang Wei felt a little complicated.

    Zhang Lanlan pulled his sleeve weakly and said, "These people are terrible!"

    "What?" Zhang Wei turned to look at her.

    She said cautiously: "It seems that they are not here to climb the tower, but to make money!"

    "" Zhang Wei looked back at the three people at the entrance, with a troubled face: "If this goes on, I'm afraid it won't be clear!"

    The three people standing at the entrance also had complicated moods.

    For the first time in his life, Zhu Xingguo rushed the tower with such a rocket-like speed, and the adrenal hormones were so excited that the adrenal hormones kept secreting.

    He did the math, if he could maintain this speed, he would be able to rush up to a hundred floors in a few hours!

    Goodness!

    How long did it take to enter the tower?

    Only two days at most!

    After two days of climbing the tower that could only be climbed in the past week, it is a soaring experience!

    Ren Ruanruan couldn't extricate himself from seeing more and more points.

    It is also the first time in her life that she has earned so many points in a single tower climb!

    Hundreds of thousands of points!

    Goodness!

    It took at least several years to earn in the past, right?  ?

    As a result, during this trip, it was like money dropped from the sky, and it was too late to pick it up!

    Monsters encountered in more than integer layers become valuable.

    Even the occasional monsters encountered in scattered layers became valuable.

    If the captain hadn't been very irritable all the time, and thought everyone was slow, she would have licked every tower floor from beginning to end!

    But then again.

    The captain was very irritable, and everyone was cautious and submissive for fear of making the captain angry if he didn't pay attention.

    ? After all, everyone knows who will crush the flat lying along the way.

    If there is no strong and invincible captain leading the way, they will have no chance to pick up money, because monsters not only become valuable, but also become extremely difficult.

    In many levels, if the captain had not withstood the pressure, everyone would have died 800 times, and there was no chance to get out of the tower.

    So at this moment, they are all praying.

    I hope the captain's mood will improve.

    As for the irritable captain himself.

    Wang Wen knows the root of the restlessness.

    I haven't found any props for two consecutive rounds!

    It would be pointless to waste time on these lower tower levels without props!

    Then, layer 61.

    ? Time-limited secret room.

    "You go and do it, and call me after you get rid of them all." Wang Wen sat down against the wall, closed her eyes and rested.

    He had a headache and the nosebleed started to flow again.

 Volume 92 Life Harvester [add 1 more for the Silver League "Dung Beetle Pushing Eggs"]

    Section 92 Life Harvester

    Zhang Wei and Zhang Lanlan secretly looked at the captain sitting against the wall.

    I thought to myself that the boss is really amazing, how many dangerous organs and monsters have not been seen to worry about, but such a safe and stable time-limited secret room is there with a sad face.

    Zhang Lanlan is a girl, so she asked Ren Ruanruan, who is also a girl, "Sister, why is the captain so worried about the time-limited secret room?"

    Ren Ruanruan glanced at Wang Min who was resting in a corner with her eyes closed, and sighed: "You have seen it along the way, most of the levels we encountered have higher rewards and more difficult ones, maybe they bumped into some kind of world tower  The unknown law of the time-limited secret room is also obviously enhanced, there is some kind of spiritual attack at the last moment of passing the level, and every time the captain silently bears it alone, so as not to let us suffer any harm."

    Zhang Lanlan clicked her tongue and looked back at Wang Wen with a hint of admiration in her eyes: "So there is such a saint who sacrifices himself for others in the world?"

    Ren Ruanruan shrugged helplessly: "Otherwise, why do you think the two of us followed him so hard and never thought of getting out of the tower early?"

    In fact, there was another sentence in her heart that she didn't say:

    'Zhu Xingguo is really determined, she is not good enough.  '

    Ren Ruanruan, who claims to be a professional tower climber, always feels that this is not a qualified team of tower climbers.

    Too sentimental.

    In case of any unexpected accident, it is easy to destroy the group.

    She prefers a relatively calm and rational team atmosphere.

    Don't work hard for anyone.

    Don't sacrifice at every turn.

    Each has its own scope of responsibility. It is good to do your own duties well, and don't do redundant things.

    all in all.

    She is not optimistic about the current team atmosphere brought by Wang Wen.

    But as an adult, it is impossible to say such things casually.

    She can only follow the trend and be a fanatical believer for the time being, blending into this atmosphere that, in her opinion, something will definitely go wrong but nothing has happened yet.

    Thus.

    It caused a big shock to the newcomers Zhang Wei and Zhang Lanlan.

    They are still very traditional tower climbers.

    The two of us have teamed up to climb the tower for so long, and have seen too many intrigues between the climbers.

    Suddenly came across a team that didn't seem to be so intriguing.

    Not used to it for a while.

    So they became more cautious.

    I'm afraid this is another new routine.

    Everyone present at the scene was not too bad at deciphering science, not to mention Ren Ruanruan, a master who had once been a master of breaking the Mongolian level for a while, led the way, and the time-limited secret room was quickly unlocked.

    Zhang Wei and Zhang Wei paid special attention to Wang Wen who was resting against the wall for a while.

    They saw that the moment the secret room was just unlocked, Wang Wen, who had been expressionless and closed her eyes, turned pale in an instant, as if she had been hit hard out of thin air, and two lines of nosebleeds gushed out of her nostrils in an instant.  It has the meaning of killing people in place.

    The two were stunned.

    Glancing at each other in fear, he quickly pretended not to see them, and was busy packing up his things and preparing to leave like the other two seniors.

    After Zhu Xingguo cleaned up, he went to help Wang Min.

    Wang Wen hurriedly pulled away her palm to express that she was fine.

    Seeing Wang Wen's pale face and bloody nostrils, Zhu Xingguo sighed silently.

    Everyone came all the way to the 69th floor.

    ? As soon as you step in, you will see the world-famous thirteen chaos organs and the slowly rising yellow-green poisonous gas.

    Zhang Lanlan lamented: "Ah, it's unlucky to meet a life harvester. Let's go out of the tower and have a good meal?"

    Zhang Wei agreed with his girlfriend in a rare way: "We haven't been able to hold our breath for so long. We've been persuaded to quit. Let's unify the hot pot and barbecue. I'll make a reservation."

    Zhang Lanlan cheered: "I choose hot pot!"

    However, Ren Ruanruan's mind popped up the scene when she met Wang Wen for the first time, and it was also that time that she was convinced of the other party's identity as a master drug maker.

    Only.  .

    "Captain?" Seeing that the poisonous gas had not yet spread, Ren Ruanruan took the opportunity to ask Wang Wen: "If I remember correctly, have you encountered a life harvester for two consecutive weeks?"

    Zhu Xingguo also reacted when he heard the words, and looked over in surprise.

    Wang Wen said helplessly: "I can't help it because of bad luck."

    He turned his head to look at Zhang Wei and Zhang Wei, and said to everyone: "Those who still want to continue to rush up with me, take anti-virus measures and prepare to hold your breath. I will take you through the customs in three minutes!"

    Zhang LanhuaiSuspecting his ears misheard: "Three minutes?? Not eight"

    Her words could not continue.

    Everyone saw that Wang Wen entered the arena directly and dismantled the organs before the poisonous gas rose.

    And the goal of the opening hand is not the traditional three arrows, but the five-finger map that is often ranked in the second sequence!

    This weird approach made everyone hold their breath, and took out various air-filtered cloth strips to cover their mouths and noses, wanting to see what amazing results would be in the end.

    Could it really be three minutes?  ?

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes suddenly showed fanaticism.

    Zhang Wei whispered to Zhang Lanlan: "If it doesn't work, don't hold on, come out of the tower and wait for me."

    Zhang Lanlan nodded, but her eyes were fixed on Wang Wen who came to dismantle the organ.

    She had a premonition.

    Today may be a day that subverts her three views!

    A short and long minute passed.

    Wang Wen's movements were fast and precise, and most of them have been dismantled.

    But Zhang Wei's eyes showed a look of disappointment.

    Everyone is a veteran.

    I know that the disorderly mechanism becomes more complicated and cumbersome as it goes to the back, and the front is almost useless. Maybe the last mechanism will take longer than the sum of all the previous ones.

    One minute has passed now, and half of the traps are still unfinished. This kind of interlocking trigger mechanism can't be helped by others, and three minutes is definitely not enough.

    He began to wink at his girlfriend Zhang Lanlan, signaling her to pay attention to her condition and prepare to leave the tower at any time.

    The second one is also finished in one minute.

    Everyone was holding their breath to the limit, and some people had already experienced dizziness.

    Wang Wen is still dismantling the penultimate trap, and hasn't even touched the last trap yet.

    Zhang Wei was completely disappointed.

    He knew that even if he started to solve the last and most difficult problem immediately, it would still take at least two minutes according to the usual practice and the time consumed before.

    I am only a tower climber with about 100 floors, and my physique has no otherworldly enhancements.

    During daily training, holding your breath for two to three minutes is already the limit.

    Four minutes?

    Totally impossible.

    At that time, I could only be out of breath or unconscious.

    No matter which one will inhale poisonous gas to death.

    Can't afford to take that kind of risk.

    He decided to leave the tower.

    Just before the countdown, he tugged on his girlfriend's sleeve and signaled her to get out of the tower.

    However, Zhang Lanlan watched the disorderly organs being disassembled one by one as if fascinated.

    Zhang Wei had no choice but to grit his teeth and silently reported to get out of the tower.

    Five seconds later, his body glowed with white light, and he teleported away under the gaze of the people around him.

    Two and a half minutes.

    It is the time for Zhang Wei to leave the tower.

    Zhang Lanlan suddenly panicked when she saw her boyfriend leave.

    It was agreed at the beginning for three minutes, is it appropriate to leave now?

    Her heart wavered from side to side.

    His eyes turned to the field as if asking for help.

    I saw Wang Wen began to dismantle the last mechanism.

    The last one!

    Zhang Lanlan's eyes widened suddenly!

    What?  ?

    how come?  ?  !  ?

 VOLUME 93 Limelight

    Section 93 Limelight

    Light and shadow flashed.

    Four figures appeared at the entrance of the 70th floor.

    As soon as he showed up, he took apart all kinds of cloth strips covering his face indiscriminately and gasped for breath.

    There was already someone waiting on the 70th floor.

    Seeing the appearance of the four of them, the man smiled, walked over and said: "It seems that you just encountered the gas chamber? It's good, the strength to pass the gas chamber is not bad, my teammate has something to leave the tower temporarily, just in time  You have a good time, and I agree with you to join my team."

    His tone of voice and expression, and even his walking posture are conveying a message.

    pride!

    A man who reveals a kind of brain-dead pride from the inside to the outside from the beginning to the end.

    It's a pity that such a proud person didn't pay attention to him after he finished speaking.

    Not even disdain or irony.

    After Zhu Xingguo took off his face covering, he took a few breaths and started howling.

    Howl loudly.

    "Fucking!!! Fucking trough trough trough trough!!!"

    He was howling, beating his chest and stamping his feet.

    Seeing this scene, the proud man frowned imperceptibly, and just about to say something, the other side yelled again.

    Zhang Lanlan pulled off her mask and started jumping.

    At the same time, he danced and shouted: "Two points, two points, two points!!"

    Looking at her, it seemed that she couldn't express her inner excitement without bouncing with all her strength.

    She jumped vigorously, her hands turned into claws, wanting to scratch something.

    After searching around, I finally leaned on the wall and scratched my hand for blood.

    Standing next to Wang Min, Ren Ruanruan is the only person in the team who is still sane.

    She stared at Wang Wen frantically with bright eyes, and asked stammeringly, "Why, why is the final organ so fast?"

    Wang Wen glanced at the proud man standing in front of him, whose face was getting darker and darker, smiled, and said back to her: "Because of the three arrows, this set of steps has moved the simplest three arrows to the end, so you only need to untie the penultimate arrow."  Dao is basically equivalent to solving all the organs, so you don't have to wait long."

    Ren Ruanruan suddenly realized: "No wonder! No wonder!"

    Zhu Xingguo: "Wow, shit, shit!!"

    Zhang Lanlan: "Swish Swish Swish!!"

    The proud man couldn't bear it any longer, and said loudly, "You guys!"

    "Ah!" Zhang Lanlan, who was scratching the wall, seemed to have regained her senses from the pain. She ran to Wang Wen and grabbed his sleeve with blood on her hands, and said, "Captain, my boyfriend just didn't make it to the end of the tower.  He apologizes to you!"

    She bowed to Wang Wen, thought for a while, then bowed to the other two teammates, and said apologetically, "Everyone, I'm sorry."

    "It's okay." Wang Wen shook her head and asked her casually: "What's your plan next? Continue with us or go out to find him?"

    Zhang Lanlan said guiltily: "I'm sorry, captain, I still want to go out of the tower to find him, can I write down your contact information?"

    She took out a marker pen she found somewhere, spread her palms and said, "I really want to invite you to have a meal with everyone to express my apologies, and I also feel that my boyfriend is too rude, so I am very sorry."

    "There's no need to apologize." Wang Wen picked up a pen and wrote her number on her hand, and said with a smile, "You can eat, but I will definitely order the most expensive dishes when the time comes. You two, be careful with your wallets."

    Zhang Lanlan's eyes were red for some reason.

    Wipe the corner of his eyes with the back of the other hand, and smiled happily: "Thank you, Captain."

    She turned to the others again, pursed her lips and nodded, "Thank you everyone."

    Finally, he took Ren Ruanruan's hand and said emotionally, "Thank you."

    Ren Ruanruan patted the back of her hand with his backhand, and asked helplessly: "I'm curious, what are you moving? Did we do anything to you?"

    Zhang Lanlan burst out laughing, followed by rubbing her eyes with sobs: "I don't know, I just want to cry. I have never met such a good team. I always feel that after this farewell, I will never have the chance to meet again.  Already"

    Ren Ruanyuan smiled, took time to glance at Wang Wen, and said to Zhang Lanlan: "Silly girl, see you outside the tower."

    Zhang Lanlan nodded, covering her mouth and waving to everyone: "Goodbye, captain, goodbye, everyone."

    When the countdown time is up, the white light turns on and then disappears.

    Just as the aircraft was about to fly over to announce the time was up, when it saw few people, it flew back again.

    The proud man was ignored again and again, furious, pointing to the place where the white light disappeared and shouting: "What is this? What is this????  ?  "

    Wang Wen looked at him and said with a smile, "This means we have to wait for one more person."

    The proud man was furious, pointed at himself and said loudly: "You make me wait? Do you know who I am?"

    After hearing this, Wang Wen couldn't help laughing even more, and looked at him strangely: "I don't know who you are, but I know that no matter who you are, I have to wait now."

    Zhu Xingguo stopped "fucking" and walked to Wang Wen's side with a solemn expression.

    "Okay!" The proud man glanced at the two people around Wang Wen, nodded and stepped back: "Okay! It makes sense to return him."

    In fact, the aircraft will not be so merciful to give too much rest time.

    A new figure entered the entrance within a few seconds.

    The newcomer rubbed his eyes to see the situation in the field and said loudly: "Okay, just wait for me, everyone."

    He nodded and smiled at everyone and said, "Let me introduce myself. My surname is Liu, and I am based on the 320th floor of the 300th limit. It's a pleasure to meet you all."

    The other party had a good attitude, and Wang Wen also became very kind, and took the initiative to answer the call: "My name is A, and these two are my teammates. A Yan, Lonely Shazhou is cold."

    The newcomer froze for a moment, then nodded and smiled, "Good name!"

    The proud man not far away curled his lips in disdain: "The limit is three hundred and two, who doesn't seem to have it."

    The ears of the newcomer and Wang Wen moved at the same time, and the newcomer asked the proud man in puzzlement: "Dare to ask this gentleman's name, which floor is he resident?"

    The proud man curled his lips in disdain: "Do you believe me when I say I'm stationed at 400? If you don't believe me, just pretend I didn't say it."

    "A world-class master?" The newcomer's face changed, and he bowed his hands solemnly: "Liu is so abrupt, I didn't expect to meet a 400-level master in the wild team, I'm sorry."

    The proud man looked up at him unexpectedly: "Do you really believe me?"

    "Climbing the tower is not about picking up girls. Clearing the level depends on hard power. There is no point in lying." The newcomer analyzed calmly.

    The proud man's expression became much better after hearing this.

    Soon chatted shoulder to shoulder with the newcomer.

    Ren Ruanruan approached Wang Wen and smiled: "Captain, it seems that someone is stealing your limelight."

    Wang Wen, who was checking the backpack, heard the words, looked up, and then smiled: "That Mr. Liu is right, climbing the tower depends on strength, and the limelight is meaningless."

    "Hey!" While speaking, the proud man over there shouted: "How do you distribute the rewards?"

    Wang Wen waved her hand: "Whatever."

    The proud man shouted: "Then do your best, don't say I bully you?"

    Wang Wen waved his hand: "Anything is fine."

    After the aircraft lands and confirms the allocation mode, it announces the start of the level.

    [Level 70, start]

    The surrounding fog dissipated.

    In front of you is a flat stone ground with a square shape.

    There is a shining portal in each of the four corners, and strange-shaped creatures are sucked out.

    Everyone's eyes narrowed neatly for an instant.

    Appeared!

    The world-famous sacred place for swiping money.

    Quadrangle

 VOLUME 94 Are you kidding me?

    Section 94 Are you kidding me?

    Seeing a familiar scene, Wang Wen squinted differently from others.

    A quadrilateral appears twice a week?

    The odds are too high.

    He kept an eye on it in his heart.

    The ears heard the eager question of the proud man in front of him, "How to divide the position?"

    Just as Wang Wen wanted to say "Take turns to fight the big monsters", a newcomer surnamed Liu suggested: "I think the strongest person should fight the big monsters, how about the others guarding the little monsters?"

    This sentence came very cleverly.

    Not long ago, everyone just indicated their respective tower layers.

    If the strength is judged by the height of the tower, the strongest man at present is obviously the proud man on the 400th floor.

    If the person who made this suggestion is a proud man, it's normal and you won't find it strange.

    After all, the opponent's aggressive posture has always been there.

    The ingenious thing is that the person who proposed it was a newcomer surnamed Liu.

    This is a bit intriguing.

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes and looked at the two people in front of her, smelling a smell of collusion.

    Think of the weirdness of this level.

    He smiled, thinking that it would be nice not to take the risk of testing with his own people.

    So he nodded silently in agreement.

    Behind Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan, they have become a little restrained since they knew the opposite tower.

    Not to mention the 400th floor where the proud man is unknown, even the newcomer surnamed Liu on the 300th floor is something they can't afford to provoke.

    Seeing that the captain nodded in agreement with the other party's proposal.

    The two of them obeyed the arrangement logically.

    So the four of them guarded the four corners, and the proud men singled out the big boss in the center.

    As the proposer, the newcomer surnamed Liu took the initiative to run to the farthest corner to show everyone his "selflessness".

    It's a pity that Wang Wen has already seen through his virtues, and this hypocritical behavior will only reveal his desire to hide it even more.

    It is estimated that the two have already discussed how to distribute the benefits of this link in private during the process of hooking up.

    In the eyes of most people.

    The one-hundred-story tower climbers and the three- to four-hundred-story tower climbers are not qualified to cooperate at all.

    Accidentally met in the field team, people on the 100th floor should consciously become tool people.

    Don't try to talk about reward distribution.

    Right now, the performance of the three of Wang Wen is very satisfactory to them.

    A hundred layers have a hundred layers of consciousness.

    Did not stand up and fight for the big monster.

    very nice!

    For the sake of this well-behaved man, the proud man decided to leave a big monster for them to fight at the end, as a reward for the self-conscious ones.

    Everyone quickly took their positions.

    The mobs started to teleport.

    The big monster also slowly appeared from the air.

    Just when the proud man took out his weapon and was about to make a move.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Grass! What the hell?!"

    The proud man turned his gaze suspiciously.

    Seeing the newcomer surnamed Liu standing there stunned, mobs all over the ground died at his feet!

    The proud man immediately burst out with blue veins on his forehead and shouted: "What are you doing? How can I control the field when I start killing mobs so early?"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu turned his head innocently and said, "It's not me! There's something wrong with these mobs! I just touched them lightly and they blew themselves up!!"

    When the proud man heard this, his expression turned cold.

    Looking intently at the other three corners.

    ? I saw that Wang Wen and the others were the same, standing helplessly and innocently.

    The mob that just came out of the portal ran straight into them, then exploded with a squeak, and fell to the ground.

    The proud man looked at this picture with glaring eyes.

    With a wave of his hand, he cut the visible boss into two, and shouted to the surroundings: "Are you kidding me! Are you playing me? How can the mobs in the square formation blow themselves up??"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu approached him nonchalantly and said, "Perhaps, we have to persuade him to quit."

    The proud man split the two bosses into four again, blushing and roaring thickly, "Are you kidding me! My majestic 400-floor half-step immortal will be dismissed by the little 70th floor? Come out! Invincible Cloud Breaker!  "

    Following his voice fell.

    The originally inconspicuous long knife in his hand was suddenly pulled up.

    Get thicker and bigger.

    In the blink of an eye, it grew into a sky-reaching giant blade almost ten stories high.

      The newcomer surnamed Liu looked up at the giant blade in horror, and backed away again and again.

    The proud man slashed down with a long knife in the air.

    All split BOSS will be cut in half.

    Split again.

    Then split it in half.

    No matter how many bosses are split, they will all be cut off by the giant blade.

    ?The proud man wielding a long knife with his sleeves fluttering and his aura fully opened, and with the giant blade above his head, he is as powerful as a true god descending.

    The newcomers surnamed Liu, Zhu Xingguo, and Ren Ruanruan were all dumbfounded and fascinated.

    Is this the demeanor of a 400-story boss?  ?

    Is this kind of power that seems to destroy the world with every gesture really possessed by mortals?

    In the distance, Wang Wen rubbed her chin and nodded again and again.

    I don't know what is thinking in my heart.

    A few minutes later.

    The proud man looked palely at the thousands of giant cockroaches that had split in front of him.

    The whole body seemed to be fished out of the water, sweating like rain.

    "Did you care about him?" He murmured to himself with his eyes lost.

    Put away the long knife.

    The light and shadow of the Tongtian Giant Blade disappeared.

    He also turned into white light and disappeared.

    Didn't even say hello.

    Fly away.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu who had been amazed all this time was stunned.

    The only sound left in the audience was the chaotic roar of monsters.

    The portals at the four corners are still tirelessly sending mobs out.

    The little monster gnashed its teeth and slammed into the tower climber again, and then exploded with a squeak.

    It spun and fell to the ground.

    All climbers panicked.

    Only Wang Wen pursed her lips and snickered.

    The godlike proud man proved at least one thing.

    That is, the splitting speed of the boss will actually be slower than the speed of the mobs coming out of the portal.

    That is to say.

    If the self-destruction problem of mobs is not solved.

    If you want to compare your speed by hard-killing the boss, you will be exhausted like a proud man and useless.

    Even if it can be killed in one blow.

    During the slow splitting process of the boss, all the mobs have died until the next round.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu chopped down several giant cockroaches.

    Dejectedly, he walked to Wang Wen's side and said, "It's over, the bosses have given up leaving the tower, what are your plans?"

    Wang Wen shrugged, looked at the two teammates who were still trying to hit the giant cockroach in the distance, and said indifferently: "Maybe practice with these monsters."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu nodded and agreed: "That's right, you hundred-story tower climbers should practice more, there are not many opportunities like this."

    After he finished speaking, he found a quiet corner away from monsters and sat down alone, took out a metal bottle and drank silently.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan didn't bother to guard their corners, they cut cockroaches and walked far away from the square formation to Wang Wen's side. They looked curiously at the person sitting alone in the distance and asked: "Captain, what's wrong with him? You  What did the two say?"

    Wang Wen shrugged and guessed: "Maybe, I was hit."

    Ren Ruanruan thought for a while, nodded and said: "It is very possible, after all, his identity is there, and it must be very sad to be persuaded to retreat by such a low tower."

    Wang Wen looked at her with a smile: "What about you? Are you sad when you are persuaded to quit?"

    Ren Ruanruan glanced at Zhu Xingguo, smiled and shook his head and said, "I'm different. I'm originally a person on the 100th floor. If I go out of the tower on the 70th floor, it's not called persuasion, it's called taking advantage of the trend, right?  Tens of thousands of points is already a windfall, I am content!"

    Wang Wen turned her head and looked at Zhu Xingguo again: "She is content, how about you?"

    Zhu Xingguo scratched his head, and said honestly: "It's a bit of a pity, but I'm not sorry. This trip saw a lot of things that I haven't seen before, such as hidden organs, speed pass, and the majesty of these high-level bosses."  , I'm worth it too."

    "One is content, and the other is worth it." Wang Min nodded, and then shouted to the person sitting alone at the other end: "That Mr. Liu, do you mind changing the reward distribution model?"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu turned around and looked over, raised the metal bottle in his hand and shouted: "You can do whatever you want, just be happy."

    As far as he is concerned, the persuasion layer still cares about the distribution model.

    Is there any difference between one zero and four zeros?

    He squeezed the metal bottle and poured it into his mouth, with a look of caring for the children watching the joke.

    "Okay." Wang Wen called the aircraft and proposed: "Change the reward distribution mode to the captain's distribution."

    The aircraft flew around to confirm a circle.

    Everyone has no objection.

    The aircraft made a mechanical sound to indicate that the current members are not in the same team, and a captain needs to be specially selected as the person who distributes rewards.

    Of course, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan voted for Wang Min without saying a word.

    The newcomers surnamed Liu in the distance abstained from voting very casually, saying that they had the final say.

    So.

    Wang Wen officially became the captain of this wild team.

    Possesses the right to distribute rewards for this round of checkpoints.

    Looking at the monsters in the field, Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction and said, "Persuade? Are you kidding me?"

    PS: Do you know that you have to write 10,000 words when you get up in the morning with high morale, but at night you can only hold back less than 5,000 words in total???The allocation mode is assigned by the captain.  "

    The aircraft flew around to confirm a circle.

    Everyone has no objection.

    The aircraft made a mechanical sound to indicate that the current members are not in the same team, and a captain needs to be specially selected as the person who distributes rewards.

    Of course, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan voted for Wang Min without saying a word.

    The newcomers surnamed Liu in the distance abstained from voting very casually, saying that they had the final say.

    So.

    Wang Wen officially became the captain of this wild team.

    Possesses the right to distribute rewards for this round of checkpoints.

    Looking at the monsters in the field, Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction and said, "Persuade? Are you kidding me?"

    PS: Do you know that you have to write 10,000 words when you wake up in the morning with high morale, but at night you can only read the pain of less than 5,000 words?

 VOICE 95 A Good Show

    Section 95 A Good Show

    The two people who heard this sentence.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Min in confusion.

    Ren Ruanruan followed his gaze to the square formation suspiciously, but saw nothing but a strange sea.

    The portal is still spitting out mobs.

    The mob couldn't find anyone to fight with, so he turned around and blew himself up.

    If there is no target, it will explode!

    It's crazy!

    Ren Ruanruan looked haggard, speechless.

    On the contrary, the newcomer surnamed Liu who had already given up was in a good mood, happily watching the little monsters set off the fireworks.

    He no longer has any psychological burden.

    Get out of the tower when you are ready to drink the wine in your hand.

    There must be some appetizers for drinking, and in his opinion, these scenes in front of him are the best appetizers.

    Also drink with gusto.

    Wang Wen didn't say anything more, and ran to a portal to tinker with her head.

    I saw him take out some small bags from his backpack, pick out a few of them and open them, and made a small watering can-shaped mechanism on the ground.

    Refer to the trigger mechanism on the 69th floor and place the trigger point at the position where the mobs are spit out from the portal, so as to ensure that the mobs can trigger the watering can mechanism as soon as they go out.

    Finally, pour all the selected small bags into the belly of the watering can, and the mechanism is completed.

    Get up and stand aside to watch the smooth operation of the organ.

    The portal just lit up and spit out a mob.

    The mob hit the trigger point smoothly.

    The little bat that was blocked by something as soon as he went out expressed his anger, and was about to explode by chirping.

    As a result, the small watering can below spit out a small puff of yellow mist to cover it.

    The little bat spun and fell to the ground without saying a word.

    Seems to be very comfortable to find a nest among the piles of corpses and began to play a happy little snoring.

    Did not explode!

    Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction.

    He told Zhu Xingguo, who had bright eyes next to him, "Keep an eye on the mechanism, remember to call me when there is no spray."

    Zhu Xingguo nodded again and again, guarding the small watering can like guarding a newborn son.

    Ren Ruanruan followed Wang Wen lively and walked towards another portal.

    While walking, my heart was pounding.

    She didn't forget that the captain was a master drug maker.

    It seems that he can completely make the mob unconscious without exploding himself!

    What kind of fairy operation is this?  ?

    Can a poison master be so awesome?  ?

    After climbing the tower for so many years, I have never heard that the square formation can be played like this!

    Poison Master!

    So scary!

    Ren Ruanruan's scalp was numb by Wang Wen's tricks.

    Her eyes swept across the thousands of giant cockroaches in the center of the field from time to time, and her heart had difficulty breathing for a while.

    If it is as expected, none of the mobs in the four portals will explode.

    Then there is hope for this bunch of big monsters to be wiped out!

    If all the big monsters are wiped out.

    Then this trip to the square.  .

    How much should I have?  ?  ?

    She didn't dare to think about specific numbers.

    Afraid of guts blowing up.

    Watching helplessly, Wang Wen also made a small trigger watering can at the second portal.

    Listen to him say: "Look good, remember to call me when there is no spray."

    'Wow.  .  I never realized that the captain's voice is so gentle.  .  What a handsome talented man.  ¡¯ She looked at Wang Min with staring eyes.

    Rarely did not obey, but said: "Then you put more spray, I want to follow you to see the mechanism!"

    "What's so interesting." Wang Wen shook her head dumbfounded, looking up to Zhu Xingguo to ask him to work harder and take care of the two doors at the same time.

    ?It turned out that the newcomer surnamed Liu, who had been sitting and drinking with nothing to do with himself, moved nearby at some point.

    He was quietly glancing at the watering can out of the corner of his eye.

    Occasionally, seeing a little bat not blowing up and fainting on the ground, I can't help but hiccup.

    As a three hundredth-floor boss, his self-esteem does not allow him to come over and salivate and worship like a little brother.

    But he really wanted to come over and take a closer look at the mechanism under Wang Wen.

    While watching, feeling and imagining.

    It is best to let go of the burden and dance to a stage to express your excitement.

    He is experiencedAlready seen it.

    The captain of this 100-layer squad that came out of nowhere is actually a master drug maker!

    And there happens to be powder in hand that can stun the mobs in this level!

    Is this guy fucking here to climb the tower?

    This is to make money!  !  !

    The newcomer surnamed Liu felt that he was already a little over the top before drinking much.

    dizziness.

    He was lucky, and had the honor to meet the Quartet several times.

    However, it has never successfully completed all divisions.

    What I experienced personally was much more shocking than what I heard from outside the tower.

    A square formation, a big monster with 100,000 points, but it will only be settled when clearing the customs!

    Every time mobs accidentally die too many and cause a split explosion, he feels that he has missed hundreds of millions of points.

    Everybody knows.

    If you are lucky, you will encounter giant cockroaches that are not so powerful, and small bats that are not so easy to die.

    The team cooperates sincerely and does not cause internal strife, and there is still hope that they can complete the split and clear the level.

    But he has never tasted the beauty of clearing the square.

    Because there is a very important key point in playing this level-don't be greedy.

    Don't be greedy!

    Once, he was lucky, and the field team encountered a square formation.

    Almost at the end of the split, someone was greedy and wanted to earn more, so he killed a mob at the last minute.

    Unexpectedly, that mob actually mutated!

    There is no spiritual master in the field team, so no one has discovered that it has an additional spiritual lock that links the same kind.

    Once it dies, all mobs in the audience die with it!

    Crash!

    Spectacular is not enough to describe the scene at that time.

    That was the first time since he climbed the tower that he felt the power of the word despair.

    Obviously, he can steadily get 100,000 points to clear the game.

    I watched helplessly as the mobs who had worked so hard for half an hour fell to the ground.

    That heartache.

    That kind of crash.

    The kind of anger that wants to kill.

    He will never forget it all his life.

    If it weren't for the attacking tower climbers in the world tower, they would be punished with a forbidden tower.

    With the atmosphere at that time.

    The guy who owed his hand would never survive to get out of the tower.

    One hundred thousand points is enough to change a life in this broken world.

    at the moment.

    There are thousands of giant cockroaches here!

    How many points do I need?  ?

    Newcomers surnamed Liu dare not think about specific figures.

    Afraid of guts blowing up.

    He is 300 floors, that's right, who stipulates that 300 floors must be rich enough to be worth hundreds of millions?

    Don't say billions.

    He doesn't even have a million.

    After going up to the 300th floor, you earn a lot, and you spend a lot.

    This is not much different from the consortium of companies outside the tower.

    The higher the normal job position, the more entertainment, and the expenses will naturally increase.

    The higher the tower climber's tower floor, the more expenditures that need to be dealt with.

    Better training grounds, more nutrition, more important intelligence, and more powerful props.

    Everything is money.

    Occasionally go out to visit relatives and friends on the day off, and you must have the consciousness to pay the bill if you blow through the 300-floor Niubi.

    Otherwise, why would people be so cooperative and listen to you bragging about the whole meal?

    No one is a professional fan.

    But this time.

    If he can win this square, he will really be worth billions!

    Never be afraid to pay for meals in the future!

    Going out to search for props and information no longer has to be careful!

    Life has become happier; sprinting to the 330th floor will also have greater confidence; the wine you like to drink no longer needs to be bought in small bottles!

    The newcomer surnamed Liu is addicted to fantasy and is too high to extricate himself.

    Until Wang Min's voice woke him up: "Mr. Liu, if you get closer, the poisonous mist will spray you."

    PS: The day after tomorrow will be recommended on Sunday. In these two days, let me save some manuscripts and post them together the day after tomorrow. I just finished writing a complete plot. Please stay safe everyone.

 vol.96 exempting your surname A

    Section 96 Exemption of your surname A

    "Chi Liu"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, looked at the watering can mechanism in front of his "face", and became serious.

    Standing up, he stretched out his hand towards Wang Wen and asked, "This, uh, what's the captain's name?"

    ?Wang Wen smiled: "Miangui's surname is A, A, B, C, Ding, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin Ren, Gui, Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Siwu, Youxuhai, Jia."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu twitched his eyelids, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Mr. A is young and promising!"

    Wang Wen shook hands and said, "Don't dare, you are younger."

    "Hahahaha" The newcomer surnamed Liu couldn't understand what this person was talking about at all, so he had to hide his embarrassment by laughing.

    He laughed at him, and Wang Wen walked towards the third portal after explaining a few words to Zhu Xingguo.

    The amount of medicinal powder is limited, so there is no time to waste.

    Going to the third portal, instead of making a small watering can, take out the medicinal powder and feed water, adjust the consistency a little bit, and pour it into a water pump when it reaches the right temperature.

    Adjust the water outlet to be elevated above the sky, and connect the water pump with a drain-like mechanism at the bottom, forming a water flow that circulates and sprinkles from a high place.

    The center of the water flow passes through the monster spit port of the portal.

    As soon as the little bat flew out, it drenched its forehead with potion.

    Twitter just wanted to get angry, licked the corner of his mouth, and squeaked into the ground.

    Ren Ruanruan asked curiously from the side: "Why don't you continue to make small watering cans?"

    Wang Wen was helpless: "I never thought that so many watering cans would be used, and the materials are only enough to make two, so I had to use other methods for the rest."

    Ren Ruanruan blinked his eyes a few times, and asked again: "Then why not use this kind of water flow?"

    Wang Wen looked at the circulating water, and sighed with some pain: "It's a waste of medicine."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu chased after him after laughing, saw another new mechanism, his expression became a little more serious, and he said to Wang Wen: "It's like this, Mr. A, I think"

    He said his, Wang Wen has been walking towards the fourth portal non-stop.

    Possibly it was really expensive medicine, his actions were very compact, not wasting a minute or a second.

    Wait until the circulating water mechanism in front of the fourth portal is also completed.

    The overall situation of the entire quadrilateral formation is tentatively determined.

    The self-explosive mobs sleep when they go out, and will no longer increase the number of BOSS splits uncontrollably.

    The biggest difficulty is solved!

    All that remains is to eliminate the thousands of giant cockroaches in the arena.

    and the number of splits to empty them.

    At this point, the confidence of the newcomer surnamed Liu has greatly increased.

    Walking in front of Wang Min, he introduced himself and said, "I'm not good at making poisons and mechanisms, but I'm good at fighting. Mr. A, leave the rest to me, shall we?"

    Wang Wen looked at him and said with a smile: "Don't dare to bother Mr. Liu, we hundred-story tower climbers should practice more, there are not many opportunities like this."

    Hearing this sentence always feels a little familiar.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu thought hard.

    Wasn't the discovery just what he told others not long ago?

    Having been hit on the face by the familiar sentence, the newcomer surnamed Liu looked a little embarrassed.

    He forced a smile on his face and said, "I was wrong before, and I offended you so much, I hope Mr. A will forgive you."

    Ren Ruanruan looked at him with a smile on the side: "Has Mr. Liu left the tower yet?"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu put his posture extremely low at the moment. Hearing Ren Ruanruan's words, he quickly bowed and cupped his hands: "Liu is confused, please don't mention things like going out of the tower."

    "Okay, if you don't have these two sincere words, I really plan not to give you a penny." Wang Min asked Zhu Xingguo for a machete to try out, and told Zhu and Ren: "  You two are optimistic about the agency, remember to call me when you are out of medicine."

    Afterwards, he raised his chin to the silly newcomer surnamed Liu and said, "Mr. Liu, please? Count as much as you can, and I'll give you the bottom line."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu stared blankly at the machete in Wang Min's hand, and asked suspiciously: "In this posture, Mr. A intends to kill the boss with me?"

    Wang Wen played with a knife as it should.

    Ren Ruanruan also added next to it: "Not only kill together, but also give you the bottom line. Do you know what the bottom line means? It means that you can't finish fighting, our captain Baoyuan."

    "Huh?" The newcomer surnamed Liu opened his mouth to laugh stiffly, and found that the three people around him all looked serious, and there was no trace of joking.

    Suddenly, an unknown fire rose from the bottom of his heart.

    'Well, I admit that I am not good at making drugs and mechanism skills, and the only thing I am good at is fighting. It turns out that this is preparation.??My last reliance is broken?  ¡¯ The newcomer surnamed Liu summoned the aircraft and slowly retrieved the stored props.

    That is his weapon.

    A two-handed ax with a long handle.

    "The rare item on the 300th floor, the blood-devouring demon axe." The newcomer surnamed Liu wiped the body of the ax little by little with the hem of his clothes, and introduced it little by little: "The more you kill, the harder it is, and the greater its power. Since Mr. A wants to pass the exam,  It's not easy for Liu to refuse, he's making a fool of himself!"

    After his words fell, the two-handed ax suddenly came out of his hand, whirled in the air and smashed into the pile of giant cockroaches.

    "Boom!"

    An unexpected movement.

    The moment the two-handed ax landed, there was a roar.

    About a dozen giant cockroaches in that circle were instantly reduced to pieces.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan couldn't help swallowing their saliva, and walked away from the fighting area for a few steps.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu glanced at the indifferent Wang Min, and silently gritted his teeth.

    Raise your feet and rush into the monster group.

    Dodging all kinds of claws that were chasing and intercepting all the way, he just punched out if he couldn't dodge, hitting the monster as big as a car so that it staggered back several meters.

    Until he rushed to the side of the two-handed axe and grabbed the handle of the axe, he raised the corners of his mouth.

    With a "ha", he pulled out the two-handed axe, and the blade of the axe slashed a giant cockroach as it passed through the air.

    The moment it hit the ground, several heads were shattered.

    With a horizontal pump and a rotation, he hacked into the pile of monsters, and fragments of the carapace of the claws flew all over the sky. There was a blank strip five meters wide and tens of meters long, and an unknown number of giant cockroaches were crushed on both sides.

    At the end of the blank zone, the newcomer surnamed Liu stopped spinning, holding a two-handed axe, looking at Wang Wen outside the strange group and smiling triumphantly.

    After laughing for a while, he spat out with a "vomit".

    After turning so many times, even after professional training, it is inevitable to feel dizzy and dizzy.

    What's more, all kinds of juices in the strange pile flowed and stinked, and they got a little hot after standing for a long time.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu hurriedly swung his axe, and slashed across the air in the other direction.

    Hold the handle of the ax and pull it out, then turn around and take a few steps, draw a semicircle again and strike hard from the back to the front.

    "Boom! Boom!!"

    It's not enough to blow up a circle of cockroaches twice in a row.

    He pulled out the two-handed ax again, spun around once more, and struck out in a semicircle.

    This time, a blood-red light suddenly appeared before the blade of the two-handed axe.

    The moment it landed, a blood-red flame spread out from the point of contact, spreading out a large circle of burning area in an instant.

    The giant cockroaches in the area disappeared and melted visibly like snowflakes falling into boiling water.

    The two fresh cockroaches split from the void also followed closely behind and continued to melt.

    One becomes two, two becomes four, four becomes eight.

    As long as the flames in the blood-red area haven't disappeared, all the giant cockroaches in the area will melt within half a second.

    This phenomenon has gone far beyond the power of ordinary people.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan, who were watching the battle from the outside, retreated farther and farther, and had already retreated to the edge of the square formation, leaning on the wall and looking into the center of the field.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu is still not satisfied.

 VOLUME 97 Encouraging Young People

    Section 97 encourages young people

    It seems that he intends to show off his only remaining reliance.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu smashed everywhere with a two-handed axe, and would not stop until he smashed the blood-red flames.

    Like an arsonist, lighting fires everywhere in the giant cockroach pile in the center of the venue.

    After lighting a circle of fire, change to another place and continue smashing.

    His move seems to have a certain probability.

    Sometimes you can get angry by making half-circle chops twice.

    Sometimes it takes five or six times.

    He hacked non-stop, pointing out blood-red burning areas one after another.

    Ten minutes later, most of the square formation was covered by his blood-red flames.

    The giant cockroach in it was screaming.

    The blood-red flame is not like human fire, it can even devour all kinds of stench.

    Hundreds of giant cockroaches melted in the flames, split, and melted again.

    For a while, it was impossible to expand more sites.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu swept all the cockroaches that were not surrounded by the flames into the ring of fire with a two-handed axe like sweeping garbage.

    At first glance, the scene looks much cleaner and fresher.

    This scene finally made Wang Wen nodded and threw the machete back to Zhu Xingguo, knowing that it would not be needed for a while.

    Dragging the ax with both hands, he walked back to the sidelines panting. The newcomer surnamed Liu raised his head towards the blood-red flames burning in the center of the field, and asked Wang Min triumphantly, "How is it? Is Liu doing okay?"

    Wang Wen nodded and praised sincerely: "It's not bad!"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu twitched his eyelids when he heard this comment.

    Turning his head and looking at the aircraft, if he didn't know that there is no reward for killing the captain in the captain allocation mode, the ax in his hand would have already slashed at the head, no matter what it is, it can't stop the tower.

    Annoying!

    On the opposite side, Wang Wen saw his face twitching, wanting to laugh and holding back his smile, and thought: It seems that I heard that young people need sweet dates and sticks to grow up healthy and healthy. I just gave a compliment to sweet dates.  Do you have to scold a big stick when you come down?

    Wang Wen weighed it carefully.

    Some can't bear it.

    However, for the healthy growth of the other party, I finally reluctantly criticized: "It would be great if the efficiency was higher."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu covered his heart, his lips turned white, and he almost fainted.

    Seeing his expression, Wang Wen blamed herself even more.

    I wouldn't exaggerate if I knew it earlier.

    Look at the children holding back.

    Are all young people so unflattering nowadays?

    ?Wang Wen, who didn't dare to praise any more, went to the field, preparing to end this overly protracted level, so as not to run out of medicine powder and cause extra problems.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu suddenly became energetic after seeing it, and seriously prepared the mentality of watching a good show.

    Thinking in every possible way: Mechanism bull beep!  Drug-making cow beep!  I don't believe you're still bullshitting!  Is there really an almighty tower climber in the world?  Why is such a cow beep only a hundred layers?  Go up three hundred floors, you!

    He scolded very high in his heart.

    This person sometimes has a special state.

    When he was extremely angry.

    Often can do some extraordinary things.

    Like knocking down a wall with one punch.

    For example, three mouthfuls finish a bowl of rice.

    For example, grabbing your hair and lifting yourself up.

    For example, stepping on the soles of your feet to lift yourself up to the sky.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu is different. When he is extremely angry, he can kill himself instantly.

    He knows his skills very well.

    So usually don't dare to get angry easily.

    Just now I was so stimulated that I almost relapsed and needed to adjust urgently, so I cursed in my heart.

    Cursing and cursing, I found out that it makes sense?

    The mood is instantly comfortable.

    ?He took out the small wine bottle and took a sip happily, watching Wang Wen enter the arena with satisfaction, thinking about how to play with joy!

    Then.

    Watching Wang Wen stand on the edge of the strange group, eyes closed and opened.

    The entire square array vibrated as if it was about to collapse.

    The Blood-devouring Demon Ax on the 300th floor and the Cloud Breaker on the 400th floor, these two rare high-level props did not damage the ground of the square formation, but it actually sunk a whole floor!

    The newcomer surnamed Liu made a "poof", and the wine sprayed out from his nostrils.

    He didn't care about the sharp pain, and ran to the edge of the depression to check while shaking his tears and snot.

      The BOSS in the square formation originally had thousands of heads, and the mobs split them up for an unknown number of times.

    In other words, there are about 1,800 giant cockroaches in existence.

    Just under the blow just now, it was all turned into minced meat on the sunken ground!

    The newcomer surnamed Liu is crazy!

    The giant cockroach underneath is crazy too!

    Aoao screaming and splitting into new compatriots.

    Eighteen hundred giant cockroaches died instantly, and they could basically use up the number of divisions in one go.

    I saw almost double the number of giant cockroaches slowly appearing from the air.

    Wang Wen on the edge of the depression looked at the number of cockroaches, and closed and opened his eyes again.

    "Boom!!"

    It was as if a terrifying prehistoric behemoth smashed a hammer here.

    The sunken ground collapsed one layer down again.

    The height difference is almost three or four meters.

    More than 3,000 giant cockroaches just shook their carapaces to show off their power and prepared to raise their feet and shout, but in the blink of an eye, they turned into meat paste.

    The square formation is almost unable to contain so many cockroaches.

    In the past, the number was controlled and cleaned up little by little. No one would split the hardtop and kill this thing on such a large scale.

    The scene in the sunken ground can hardly be seen directly.

    All kinds of strange fragments mixed with strange juice, like the bottom residue of the hot pot.

    Yay~~~

    I don't want to eat hot pot anymore in my life.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu burst into tears.

    He suddenly discovered that the other party's previous sentence of "not bad" was actually a compliment!

    Compared with the opponent's "combat power", his performance can only be called "okay".

    'So he has been seriously encouraging me?  ?  ?  ¡¯ The brains of the newcomer surnamed Liu were overwhelmed, and the desire to die was extremely strong.

    At this very moment.

    Wang Wen felt a little tired.

    He wiped his bleeding nose and looked at the giant cockroach that split out again from the eye pit.

    After these two waves of complete annihilation, the number of divisions has obviously been exhausted.

    There are less than a hundred cockroaches left.

    He weighed it.

    It is too wasteful to use such a small number of cockroaches.

    It's disgusting to go down and fight with your own hands.

    Simply!

    Encourage young people!

    His eyes lit up, he turned his head and said to the tearful newcomer surnamed Liu, "I'm sorry I was talking big, I couldn't make it round, you can do the rest."

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Added another sentence of encouragement: "I'm optimistic about you!"

    After all, if you want people to go into the pit to sweep the garbage, you have to give some motivation. Not everyone has the courage.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu has only one thought in his mind at the moment.

    Is this still called big talk?

    Is this still considered round?

    Is this person encouraging me again?

    Why does this person keep encouraging me like a dad?

    This man wants to be my father?  ?  ?

    Thinking of this, the newcomer surnamed Liu woke up suddenly.

    Turning his head and glaring at Wang Wen, he shouted, "You don't need to say it!"

    After the voice fell, he pulled out the two-handed giant axe and jumped into the deep pit, mixing all kinds of mucus with the two-handed ax to kill non-stop.

    The familiar scene reappeared.

    Groups of circular flames devoured the strange debris and strange liquid all over the ground.

    Occasionally the flame can't help but jump.

    Seems like he was hiccupping after eating too much.

    "Ugh" Seeing this scene, Wang Wen felt that she should take a good rest

    PS: It is said that it was recommended on the Internet today. I don¡¯t know where it is.

 VOLUME 98 Meaning of Meaning

    Section 98 Meaning of Meaning

    There is a very strange phenomenon.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan, seeing the new bosses using all kinds of gorgeous weapons to display all kinds of cool sky-shattering abilities, will feel extremely yearning and amazed.

    But every time I see the captain Wang Wen make a big move.

    However, they would seem to be used to it, sigh a few times that the captain is strong again, and then pass it by.

    That's it.  .

    There is no sign of yearning.

    I don't understand why.

    At this point, the newcomer surnamed Liu also finds it very confusing.

    He is a rookie and doesn't know much about the team's history.

    I just feel that this team is very weird, and there is an inexplicable weirdness from top to bottom.

    So he decided to blend in with them by scaring Zhu Ren and his eccentric behavior.

    He just knelt down!

    Kneeling in front of Wang Wen, hugging her legs and crying loudly.

    Zhu Xingguo felt that men should not be so disrespectful, so he persuaded him earnestly: "Mr. Liu, if you have something to say, please speak up. The captain is very nice and easy to discuss. Don't do such strange things."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu shook off Zhu Xingguo's supporting hand in tears, and wailed, "Go away! Don't disturb my apprenticeship!"

    He turned his head and shouted at Wang Wen: "Master! From the moment you nod your head, I am yours in this life! I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future, absolutely nothing!"

    A master of poison making, a master of mechanics, and a master of spiritual power.

    But anyone with a little brain knows that such an expert cannot be offended.

    Even if it is only 100 floors now, the future is unlimited.

    There is nothing wrong with being a teacher.

    It's just that such a huge contrast really surprised Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan.

    In their view, this is a big boss on the third floor.

    how so?

    How did you climb up to such a high tower with such shamelessness?

    The two were lost in thought.

    On the contrary, Wang Wen is calm and composed.

    As if he had seen such extreme changes a lot, he looked at the newcomer surnamed Liu kindly and said, "You are too excited, take it easy."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu was suddenly shocked when he heard this.

    Feeling a chill down the back.

    thump thump thump stepped back three times in a row, looked at Wang Min vigilantly and said, "Why take it easy?"

    Wang Wen smiled kindly: "Relax, well."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu always felt that something was wrong, so he took another three steps back and looked at the other two seniors in the team for help.

    Senior Ren couldn't stand it anymore, and helped him analyze: "You can't just listen to what the captain said, you have to listen to what he didn't say."

    "What did you say? Didn't you say anything?" The newcomer surnamed Liu pondered: "Why take it easy, take it easy"

    Thinking about it for a while.

    He realized it!

    Kowtow to Wang Wen.

    "Bang bang bang"

    Shouted in the mouth: "Master, I can give you whatever you want, this is really not good!"

    Wang Wen: "???"

    Ren Ruanruan: "???"

    Zhu Xingguo asked Ren Ruanruan curiously: "Which ditch did you read for him?"

    Ren Ruanruan looked innocent: "This person is mentally ill, Captain, you must think about it, maybe it will be contagious!"

    There is a reason why a group of people can play so relaxedly (newcomer surnamed Liu: relax!).

    This trip to the square formation really cleared the level in the end.

    Clean up the remaining cockroaches in the pit.

    The lower entrance opens.

    Bonus number explosion!

    Remove the fraction of the number of cheating words, a total of 600 million!

    600 million!

    Even if you don't climb the tower from now on, you can eat and drink for a lifetime.

    Zhu Xingguo was purely happy for Wang Wen.

    Ren Ruanruan had never seen so many points in his life, and his heart was pounding with excitement.

    Even the newcomer surnamed Liu who was stationed on the 300th floor was a little dizzy.

    In his memory, after entering the World Tower for so many years, the one time he earned the most points was only more than 200,000.

    600 million!

    A small amount can make him sell himself.

    Don't look at the 300th-floor boss who is awesome.

    There is really a million and a million smashed down and you still have to kneel.

    This is also how the consortium can recruit experts from all walks of lifereason.

    No matter how high the tower is, you still have to eat.

    No one thinks too much money.

    ? Seeing the expectant eyes of Ren Ruanruan and the newcomer surnamed Liu, Wang Min didn't delay, and happily started to share the money.

    ? To each of Zhu and Ren 10 million, it is said that the world's good teammates have the conscience of the industry, and there is no credit or hard work for sticking together.

    Ren Ruanruan was shocked!

    She thought that even if she had money, it would be more than a hundred or two hundred thousand. After all, it can be said that the captain won this square formation alone.

    Deploy medicinal powder, arrange traps, and eliminate big monsters.

    He is busy with everything alone.

    She basically didn't make much effort, and even a million dollars in the sky would allow her to achieve financial freedom.

    Whoever climbs a tower can earn millions for nothing as long as he stands by the side to cheer and help, and he doesn't have to worry about the big things?

    If the money is so easy to earn, there won't be so many people dying every week in the World Tower.

    The result is a full ten million?  ?

    More than her wildest fantasies!

    This caught her off guard.

    I have never touched so much money before, and my wallet feels so hot!

    How do I tell my family when I go back?

    Saying that he was taken care of by the invincible captain in the World Tower?

    But Captain Invincible never even glanced at himself!

    I didn't even look at it when I was wearing a short skirt.

    Even let yourself change it!

    Ren Ruanruan stood on the sidelines, his cheeks flushed and his eyes dreaming wildly.

    It was Zhu Xingguo.

    Like a bull.

    Rejected in a muffled voice, his attitude was still very firm.

    He said to Wang Wen: "I don't want money, as long as I can climb a few more towers with you."

    Wang Wen comforted him: "If you have to climb the tower, you have to take the money, otherwise it would be ugly to go back empty-handed."

    Man Niu still refused: "I don't want it, I didn't do anything, I don't get paid for nothing!"

    When he said this, Ren Ruanruan was very embarrassed.

    Wang Wen looked at the two of them, and was too lazy to argue, so she decided directly: "The points are all divided, don't be verbose! I don't want to go to the slums to donate by myself."

    After teaching the bull.

    He turned around and distributed the money to the long-awaited newcomer surnamed Liu.

    It is also 10 million.

    The saying is: it's hard work to clean up the battlefield.

    Compared with the flattered Ren Ruanruan, the newcomer surnamed Liu was a little uncomfortable.

    He asked Wang Wen: "I'm on the third floor, and I killed so many cockroaches with the blood-devouring axe, so I will give you 10 million? As many as them?"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "Equal treatment, don't you say you want to join the team? Is it embarrassing to get the same money as your predecessors? You can distribute it to them yourself. I don't care about these small things."

    "No." The newcomer surnamed Liu puffed his nostrils: "Did you not understand me?"

    Wang Wen looked at him with a faint smile: "Then what do you mean?"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu put away the frolics of being a teacher before, and said with a cold face: "Mr. A, are you really not afraid of my turning against you?"

    "I'm afraid." Wang Wen said with a smile, "That's why I gave you 10 million. If you're not afraid, I won't give you a cent."

    "oh?"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu squinted his eyes and sneered meaningfully: "It's okay, I don't want a cent, it doesn't matter."

    His words have at least two meanings.

    On the bright side, Wang Min won't be given a single point.

    You can see the subtext after careful consideration.

    It is already known that there is no reward for killing the captain in the captain allocation mode, so he can take no points.

    The subtext is that he wants to kill the captain.

    Seeing the atmosphere become dangerous.

    Ren Ruanruan quickly opened his mouth to smooth things over: "Mr. Liu, don't mind, I don't work hard to get so much money and I feel flustered. How about going out of the tower to transfer five million for you?"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu didn't even look at her, but just stared at Wang Min coldly.

    Zhu Xingguo was pulled twice by Ren Ruanruan, and belatedly said: "I can do it too, I will give you all my 10 million, let's make friends."

    "Ten million?" The newcomer surnamed Liu looked at Zhu and Ren with a sneer, and said loudly, "I want one hundred million! Can you afford it?"

    Ren Ruanruan was speechless immediately.

    Wang Wen stopped the two of them, and said flatly: "You don't need to worry about it, I just want to see what this Mr. Liu means today."

    His character is like this. If the other party speaks well, he will discuss it easily. If the other party is tough, he will respond with the toughest attitude.

    Who is not raised by parents?

    Used to you?Discuss, if the other party comes hard, then use the hardest attitude to retaliate.

    Who is not raised by parents?

    used to you

 Volume II Chapter 99 Convincing People with Virtue

    Section 99 Convincing people with virtue

    "It means, I've worked so hard to get this little bit at the end, I'm not convinced!" The newcomer surnamed Liu pulled the blood-devouring ax from the ground, just wiped the ax with the corner of his clothes, remembering Wang Min's spiritual power, and quickly took it again  Putting down the axe, he twisted his neck through gritted teeth to express his extreme anger at the moment.

    Wang Wen nodded: "It's okay to be reasonable. Since you are not convinced, I have a way to satisfy everyone."

    "What method?" Liu, Zhu, and Ren asked in unison.

    Not only newcomers surnamed Liu are curious.

    Even Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan were curious.

    In their view, there is no solution to this issue today.

    The person who said before that he was going out of the tower was indeed Mr. Liu. It is normal for the captain not to give a point, and there is no need for a person who has given up.

    It's time for you to go.

    In fact, as long as the movement is a little slower, it will not be so much trouble to arrange the mechanism after people get out of the tower.

    It's a pity that the person who should get out of the tower didn't get out of the tower.

    Seeing hope, he leaned over and licked his face, wanting to get a share.

    It's always uncomfortable to share the cake that one's own family can eat for nothing with others.

    They also understood the mood of the captain.

    The problem is that Mr. Liu, who turned his head while licking his face, put his posture extremely low at first.

    Almost threw his face on the ground and let everyone step on it.

    Later, I also worked hard to fight monsters together.

    This makes the problem more difficult to handle.

    It is said that those who work hard should be paid for, right?  Mr. Liu is not happy without Mr. Liu, and the captain is not happy.

    This question is absolutely unsolvable.

    As a result, now the captain said there is a way?

    Then they were really curious.

    There is still a way to do this?

    Everyone looked at Wang Min eagerly.

    Wang Wen didn't hold back, and said bluntly to the newcomer surnamed Liu: "It's no problem if you want 100 million, I can give it to you."

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan looked at each other, thinking: This is it?

    However, the newcomer surnamed Liu softened his face, and said with a smile: "It's still smart, but it's really ugly for everyone to fall out."

    "Don't worry." Wang Wen raised her finger: "The premise is to catch my trick, and taking money based on your ability is not wronging you, right?"

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes lit up instantly.

    Excitement appeared in his eyes.

    She likes to watch such exciting things.

    "One trick? Ha!" The newcomer surnamed Liu just wanted to snort, remembering the mental power of the other party to kill three thousand giant cockroaches in seconds, and quickly closed his mouth and asked cautiously, "Can I hide?"

    Wang Wen looked at him with a smile.

    Zhu Xingguo replied sullenly on behalf of the captain: "Everyone says it's a catch, of course you can't hide, you have to catch it hard."

    After hearing this, the newcomer surnamed Liu immediately cheated: "Then you are too bullying, right? Why don't you change it, you forcefully accept my trick, and I don't want the 100 million?"

    Wang Wen thought for a while, then nodded: "It's okay."

    "???"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu almost suspected that his ears were broken, so he said uncertainly: "Is it true or not? I can use any attack to block it??"

    Wang Wen thought about it again, and said, "Nuclear bombs and above are not enough."

    "???"

    At this moment, even my mind is suspected to be broken: "You mean everything else is fine except nuclear bombs?"

    "You can try the following." Wang Wen said: "But you have to raise the bet, because I will lose 100 million if you take the next move, but you will not lose if I take the next move."

    "Why is there no loss?" The newcomer surnamed Liu yelled, "I deserved that 100 million!"

    Wang Wen smiled: "If you are so reckless, there is no need to talk about it. I can also say that you go out of the tower and grab monsters, which makes me worry that if you end the level early, you will lose one billion yuan?"

    Zhu Xingguo hummed sullenly: "How can we make a definite number, who will take the call, time is limited, and the aircraft will force us to enter the next floor!"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu held back his energy.

    I just wanted to say "you pick it up".

    Seeing Wang Wen's calm and calm appearance opposite, I felt a little guilty.

    After thinking about it and having to raise the bet, I feel that the water here is too deep, and I may not be able to grasp it.

    He changed his tone and said, "I'll take it! But you mentioned that you don't want nuclear bombs, so it's only fair that I have to mention one!"

    Zhu Xingguo couldn't see the character of the 300th floor at this time, he shook his head quietly and sighed: "True ink!"

    Wang Wen was still not in a hurry, and calmly stretched out her hand to say "please".

      The newcomer surnamed Liu noticed Zhu Xingguo who was shaking his head quietly.

    Knowing that I have lost all face and lost all face.

    Today's encounter can't bring back his demeanor no matter what.

    Simply smash the jar and say, "I want you not to use your mental power!"

    As soon as this sentence came out.

    Even Ren Ruanruan couldn't help shaking his head.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu blushed, and screamed with his neck stuck: "How? Do you want to compare?"

    Wang Wen looked at the other party's loss of composure, with a little pity in his eyes, and said lightly: "You don't need mental power, it's okay, we will start when you are ready."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu has a hideous face.

    He repeatedly pinched the handle of the two-handed axe, changed his expression several times, and finally swallowed his saliva and shouted: "Come on! I'm ready!"

    Wang Wen slowly walked in front of him, and raised a cloud of yellow mist with her hand.

    The face of the newcomer surnamed Liu changed drastically!

    Three steps back in a row!

    Shouted in panic: "How do you use poison?? Didn't you say it was easy to take the move??"

    Wang Wen stood there and looked at him helplessly.

    In the back, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan vomited brazenly and loudly:

    "What a rascal."

    "That's right, I've never seen anything so badass."

    "What does a poison master not use poison?"

    "Just let him win, what else is there? Shameless people are invincible."

    "What did he say his last name was? Liu? I don't think so, it should be Lai."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu turned green and pale when he heard it on the opposite side.

    I'm so ashamed.

    In order to get 100 million points, he had to persist in fighting to the end.

    He didn't care about his face and said again: "You don't use poison if you have the ability! I have nothing to say if you can win this way!"

    Zhu Xingguo felt that he was not interested in watching it again, so he directly raised his legs and walked into the entrance of the next floor, and sat there with his eyes closed.

    Ren Ruanruan said to Wang Wen: "Captain, let's go? It's no fun arguing with rascals."

    Wang Min nodded.

    The two walked towards the lower entrance together.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu hurriedly ran a few steps and stopped in front of them, blushing and shouting: "The last time! This time I really won't regret it!"

    Wang Wen looked up at him: "Really?"

    The newcomer surnamed Liu nodded solemnly: "It's absolutely true!"

    "good."

    Wang Wen retrieved the [Fixing Bead] from the aircraft and shone it on him.

    Then he picked up the blood-devouring magic ax in his hand and stroked it on his neck, but found that it was not easy to operate while standing, so he asked Zhu Xingguo to come over and help put the person down.

    Zhu Xingguo opened his eyes to see this picture, his eyes lit up immediately, and he ran over enthusiastically and knocked the person to the ground.

    The movement was a little too big to make the light of the [Fixing Orb] stagger a little, and the newcomer surnamed Liu immediately shouted heart-piercingly: "I give up, I give up, I give up, I give up, I'm stalking him, give up!!"

    Zhu Xingguo rubbed his hands together, stood up and backed away with regret on his face.

    Ren Ruanruan had a complicated expression, and wanted to say, "That's it?"

    Wang Wen put away the [Fixed Body Bead], threw back the Blood-devouring Demon Axe, looked at the newcomer surnamed Liu who was sitting on the ground in despair, and sighed: "Just now my fixed body was loosened, which gave you a chance to admit defeat.  I also made a mistake, this trick is considered a tie, and you are out of 100 million, if you want, 10 million can still be given to you, after all, you have worked hard."

    The newcomer surnamed Liu heard the words.

    Looked up.

    He took a deep look at Wang Wen.

    The expression on his face changed several times in succession.

    at last.

    He let out a long breath, pursed his lips and said with a relieved smile: "Sir, Mr. Liu is convinced. ?

 VOLUME 100 Differences between inside and outside

    Section 100 There is a difference between inside and outside

    A farce-like competition ended.

    The newcomer surnamed Liu is also a talent. He can bend and stretch, and he has no intention of leaving the tower. He licked his face and collected 10 million and even licked his face to join Wang Wen's team.

    After the introduction, everyone knew his real name.

    Liu Bei.

    He claims to be the back of the last stand.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan felt that it should be treachery.

    It doesn't matter to Wang Min.

    Regardless of his blunt back, as long as he is obedient and obedient, he is a good cannon fodder.  .

    No!

    Good dog leg.  .

    No!

    Good teammate!

    Well, although the nature is similar, it does sound much better.

    Just like a man's two major pursuits.

    Saying beauty and money is so vulgar.

    Don't love and career sound much better?

    To live in the world, you must know rhetoric.

    In fact, since the competition, Liu Bei has calmed down a lot, and gradually has a good shot.  .  Good dog.  .  Potential for a good teammate!

    ?It was delayed for a while, and everyone had a rest

    Of course, the main reason was that they were so smoked that they couldn't stand it. Everyone entered the next floor before the "punitive" teleportation of the aircraft.

    71st floor.

    Speed ??mechanism!

    As soon as they entered, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan remembered the fear of being dominated by this level.

    His face became a little ugly.

    On the contrary, Liu Bei looked delighted, and took back an item from the aircraft and said to everyone: "I just got this item last week, the flying magic carpet! I have been looking for this level to try but have no chance, and now I finally touch it."  up!"

    Ren Ruanruan watched him play with curiosity.

    I saw Liu Bei sitting on the blanket and pulling the pompom in front, and the magic carpet flew up.

    The height from the ground is only less than one meter, but the speed is really not slow, slightly faster than the speed of a 100-meter sprint.

    Now even Zhu Xingguo followed up curiously and asked, "How many people can this thing hold?"

    Liu Bei on the flying carpet was very happy, scurrying back and forth and laughing loudly: "There must be only one la la la la!!"

    Zhu Xingguo curled his lips boredly, ignored him, and started running towards the finish line silently.

    Seeing Liu Bei flying far away on the flying carpet, he was still laughing triumphantly.

    Seeing that the two teammates beside him were depressed and running hard, Wang Wen asked curiously: "Don't you know that borrowing external force from the speed-moving mechanism will make you feel uncomfortable?"

    Zhu Xingguo was puzzled: "Can't I use external force? I have been worrying about not finding bicycle skate shoes or something?"

    Ren Ruanruan keenly discovered the blind spot: "What is Shuangwaiwai?"

    Wang Wen raised her chin towards Liu Bei who was flying around in the distance: "That's right, it's cool."

    I saw the moment when the deadly mechanism in the room was activated.

    Dense arrows flew out from the walls in the sky, the ground, the front, the back, the left, and the right, aimed at Liu Bei who was sitting on the flying carpet, and shot straight at his head and face.

    "Damn it?" Liu Bei yelled in front of him and adjusted the flying carpet to avoid it.

    Unexpectedly, that space was completely covered by arrows, and there was no room for dodge.

    ?Use the blood-devouring magic ax to cover in various ways, and even volley to find the aircraft and take out a small round shield to assist.

    result.

    completely useless.

    At least ten arrows passed through the body.

    There are countless others blocked by bones.

    In the blink of an eye, he became a hedgehog on the defensive.

    Liu Bei lay on the flying carpet about one meter above the ground, dying.

    But he is worthy of being a three-hundred-story boss, and his cards seem to be endless, so he found a flying machine and retrieved a small bottle.

    Open the bottle cap and pour it into your mouth a little bit.

    Drank the whole bottle.

    He smacked his lips, and there was some doubt in his painful expression.

    He also picked up the empty bottle and checked it repeatedly, as if wondering if he had taken it by mistake.

    Seeing this, Wang Min, who was happily collecting arrows while running in the distance, kindly reminded: "Hurry up and get out of the tower hospital while you are still alive! These arrows contain healing and toxins, and ordinary healing potions are ineffective.  "

    ?Wang Min felt sympathetic and happy every time he met someone who borrowed external force recklessly.

    Sympathy is because it is really cool, and people will disappear if you are not careful.

    Happy because he can collect very useful special arrows.

    This specialArrows can exert great power in the hands of master mechanics and poison masters.

    Unfortunately, the number is limited.

    And it is not an authentic item, and it cannot survive the reset and cannot be stored or taken out of the tower.

    It can only be used within the current progress.

    So Wang Wen would cherish every opportunity like this.

    Try to collect every arrow you can get.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan, who were running next to them, watched everything that happened from the beginning to the end, and their mouths never closed.

    Seeing Liu Bei coming out of the tower tragically turning into white light in the distance, Ren Ruanruan couldn't help but ask, "Why is this happening? Why has this never been mentioned in the universal intelligence?"

    Wang Wen is very busy at the moment. While racing against the deadly mechanism, he also picks up arrows everywhere. If Zhu Ren and the two also reacted to help pick them up together, he probably didn't have time to talk.

    At this moment, I heard Ren Ruanruan's question.

    He didn't care about the wording to avoid hurting the fragile glass heart of the young tower climber, and popped out a sentence: "Is there any information in the world that says that the most dangerous is the companion? People who know this information are probably waiting to pick up this kind of information."  Arrow."

    Ren Ruanruan was shocked: "That is to say, someone knows that external force cannot be used in the speed mechanism, but they deliberately don't say that they are waiting for uninformed people to foul, just to get props?"

    As soon as Wang Wen heard it, she knew that the girl really had a glass heart and fell ill.

    He has regarded Zhu and Ren as real teammates, so he must educate them well at this moment, and he will definitely suffer in the future if he does not realize the cruelty of the World Tower.

    So he asked lightly: "Is there something wrong?"

    "It's not a question of whether it's right or wrong, but" Ren Ruanruan opened his mouth and couldn't continue.

    The second half of her sentence is, in order to get the props, you can watch others die without deliberately reminding you?

    But she suddenly understood the meaning of Wang Wen's rhetorical question.

    yes.

    Do not remind, is there a mistake?

    Here is the World Tower.

    No one is forcing you to enter, all adults enter the tower voluntarily, if you want to get rich overnight, you should be prepared to die.

    What's more, we are all human, so why should we unconditionally share the information we bought with strangers?

    Unless the opponent is a teammate.

    But teammates.

    True teammates are very rare in the World Tower, even rarer than rare props.

    There are other tower climbers who seem to be teammates but are actually competitors.

    What does life and death have to do with me?

    Not to mention the "benefits" that you can still pick up a place if the opponent fouls.

    There should be more of such a good thing, the better, right?

    Ren Ruanruan watched Wang Min keep picking up arrows on the ground.

    The eyes are a little complicated.

    She claims to be a professional tower climber, and she understands the indifference and ruthlessness of the World Tower and even climbs up by stepping on the ladder.

    I even agree with and tend to this kind of tower-climbing view that people don't want to kill themselves.

    She was very uncomfortable with the team atmosphere created by Wang Wen.

    Think too sentimental.

    It is not conducive to development.

    As a result, they are now questioning whether the captain's approach is correct.

    Isn't this the most familiar and most respected World Tower standard to the extreme, and even the perfect approach to doing things?

    In the treatment of normal tower climbers, the captain did not make any mistakes like a textbook.

    And myself, it's just too ridiculous and ridiculous.

    Ren Ruanruan shook his head mockingly, handed the collected arrows to Wang Min, and said sincerely, "I'm sorry, Captain."

    Panting for breath, Wang Wen glanced at her, knowing that she had figured it out, so she smiled and comforted her: "Don't worry, if it's you and Lao Zhu, I will definitely remind you."

    "Boom!"

    Ren Ruanruan's mind exploded like a thunderbolt from a blue sky.

    The huge shock made her barely able to move her legs. If Wang Wen hadn't pulled her out of her busy schedule, she would have almost been hit by the death-killing mechanism behind her.

    Ren Ruanruan at this moment.

    Finally, I really felt the power of the team atmosphere created by Wang Wen.

    She looked at Zhu Xingguo, who only knew how to laugh foolishly on the other side, and continued to pick up arrows without much reaction, and a storm arose in her heart.

    She knew that the reason the other party didn't respond was because he had truly integrated into the team and thought that sentence just now was just ordinary.

    But to outsiders, what does that sentence mean?

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes fell on Wang Wen, who was happily picking up arrows, and he felt as if he saw a ruthless and affectionate mountain old monster who had practiced for thousands of years and had a good command of climbing towers!In Wang Wen's body, I just feel as if I saw a deep mountain old monster who has practiced for thousands of years and mastered tower climbing, but is ruthless and affectionate.

 VOLUME 101 Deception

    Section 101 Deception

    The levels of the World Tower are ever-changing. Even if it is the same type, the tower layers encountered by different people will almost always be different.

    However, no matter how many changes there are, the required skills remain the same.

    The stronger the mechanism technique, the faster and safer it is to crack the mechanism.

    The stronger the mental power, the smaller and milder the impact of the illusion will naturally be.

    In fact, the requirements for skill proficiency in the scattered layers within a hundred layers are not high.

    It's more like bullying newcomers.

    Only inexperience will feel troublesome.

    For Wang Wen, an old goblin who has practiced for many years.

    The factor of experience has hardly troubled him.

    Not to mention trouble.

    As long as you are careful, don't be blind, don't underestimate the enemy, and don't make some basic mistakes, there will be basically no danger.

    The 71st floor that entered the tower this time is the speed-moving mechanism. Liu Bei sent it on his own initiative, and collected hundreds of special arrows with healing resistance and poison.

    As a result, his backpack couldn't fit at all, so Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan had to help share part of it.

    However, except for the arrows, a small number of parts were found to be worn out during the process of recovering the parts of the quadrilateral mechanism.

    And poison powder is a pure consumable, use a little less.

    The powder in the mechanism of the watering can is still better, and it can barely be used next time when it is taken back.

    The circulating water mechanism really won't work, and those melted powders will slowly deteriorate over time.

    The reduction in drug efficacy is still a small problem.

    I am afraid that the effect of the medicine will become uncontrollable.

    The one who wanted to kill became unconscious.

    I wanted to become a murderer in a coma.

    Wang Wen tried very hard to recycle, and in the end, less than 20% of the amount could be recovered.

    The ammunition reserves on his body are running out.

    A lot of replenishment is urgently needed.

    Survival in the wild and various seemingly deadly dangerous organs are good places to replenish ammunition.

    ? As an all-around tower climber, you must use war to support war, and use other people's eggs and ammunition to deal with others.

    Therefore, Wang Wen likes to see those dangerous levels that are a headache for normal tower climbers.

    In addition to levels such as speed-moving organs and time-limited secret rooms, the more other types, the better.

    So after the speed mechanism.

    Wang Wen rushed to the tower unimpeded, while collecting materials happily.

    Until everyone came all the way to the 80th floor, he still had something to say.

    Light and shadow flashed by.

    The three of Wang Wen stood on the 80th floor.

    Originally, Wang Wen, who had a disgruntled look on his face due to lack of enjoyment in collecting materials, saw a person waiting in the field, and immediately greeted him with a pleasant surprise.

    In his mouth, he shouted affectionately towards the cold and delicate face on the opposite side: "Old Mo! How could it be you? Why did you come to the wild team?"

    The tone of his guess was particularly cheerful: "Have you been fired by the Ministry of Intelligence?"

    If not Mo Ran, who else could that indifferent waiter be?

    When Mo Ran first saw Wang Wen, there was a bit of surprise and excitement in his eyes.

    After listening to the last sentence, it's gone.

    Rolling his eyes and returning to his indifferent look, he said flatly: "My teammate has something to go out of the tower, I will climb for a while by myself."

    Wang Wen stepped forward and hooked his shoulders, recalling: "It's strange, it seems that recently people often hear people saying that teammates have something to leave the tower, did something big happen outside the tower this week?  Concentrate on climbing the tower?"

    Mo Ran glanced at him with eyes like dead fish, and snorted inexplicably: "It's not the fault of the man in Tsing Yi. Now everyone in the major consortiums is in danger, and they are constantly arranging the heads of the consortia, the management, and the board of directors.  Wait for members to enter the tower to improve their strength."

    He pointed back at himself: "We, the elite team who were originally trained, have now become security captains who are not loved by our parents, escorting those princes and big bosses to send them to the top of the tower, and the time to climb the tower by ourselves."  Shrink again and again, almost gone.¡±

    After hearing this, Wang Wen smiled and rubbed her nose.

    He knew that Mo Ran knew that the man in Tsing Yi had something to do with him.

    I also know that once the man in Tsing Yi leaves the world, there will be chaos.

    Entering the Zongmen era ahead of time was the expected result.

    It's just that I didn't expect the major consortiums to move so fast. I thought they would be inflexible in transformation due to their deep-rooted family and great business.

    Unexpectedly, this week started.

    In this case, the status of the elite team, which was originally regarded as the honored guest by the consortium, will definitely drop.Zhang Zhang.

    Thinking of this, Wang Wen looked at Mo Ran sympathetically.

    After thinking for a while, he said to him, "Old Mo, why don't you come out and work with me? It's not as good as working for others. In this world, strength comes first."

    Mo Ran snorted coldly, twisted his neck and said, "Don't think that if you make me a little money by cooperating with the man in Tsing Yi, I will succumb to you! I was born as a member of the Intelligence Department and died as a ghost of the Intelligence Department."  , I advise you to give up."

    Wang Wen nodded, stopped continuing the topic, and asked instead: "Then how much do you plan to climb this trip?"

    Mentioning this question, Mo Ran really aroused his curiosity.

    He has fought against Wang Wen, and he knows that this pervert's strength is unfathomable, so he would like to know the specific height of the tower.

    So he raised his eyes and asked, "What about you, how much are you going to climb?"

    Wang Wen smiled and said, "I didn't think about it at first, but when I saw you, I thought about it."

    Mo Ran was curious: "What do you mean?"

    Wang Wen took a deep breath and shouted loudly: "Listen to me! How many floors I want to climb depends on how many floors you are willing to take me to!"

    Mo Ran's face darkened immediately.

    He almost yelled out this sentence: "I didn't even serve the prince of the First Financial Group this week! Do you want me to work for you?? Don't even think about it!"

    Wang Wen smiled, and said happily: "Don't be so old, you are going to climb the tower anyway. Let's go together. There will be some help on the way, right?"

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan at the back looked from the moment they stepped out of the entrance to the present.

    The pair of shoulders and backs in front of them made them dumbfounded.

    It was the first time they saw the captain showing such a face.

    God.

    What kind of face is that?

    It is almost full of big words of cheating and abducting.

    They looked at the man named "Old Mo".

    I was very curious.

    None of the bosses on the 300th floor was taken seriously by the captain.

    What is the origin of this "Old Mo"?

    How could the captain be deceived with all his strength?

    The gossip souls of Zhu and Ren have already burned to the point of exploding.

    They were just little old birds of about a hundred floors before.

    On weekdays, the circle of contact is limited.

    Of course, I don't know the leader of the test team who never sees the end of Shenlong.

    As if to feel the curiosity of the explosion of the two.

    Wang Wen took a symbolic look at Mo Ran's opinion, and then introduced: "Don't guess, this is Mo Ran, the leader of the intelligence department of the First Consortium, the boss on the 429th floor."

    Mo Ran squinted at him and said, "Your information is behind. The 429th floor was last week. I'm already 439th floor."

    "Yo!" Wang Wen smiled cheerfully: "Not bad! I only climbed 10 floors in two weeks? Tell you to play with me, and I guarantee you to climb at least 50 floors in two weeks!"

    Mo Ran's face was dark.

    I don't want to talk to him more than half a word.

    On the contrary, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan, after hearing each other's tower floor, could no longer hear other subsequent voices.

    The numbers "429, 439" are floating in my mind.

    Before today, the tallest tower climber they had contacted in memory was about 200 floors.

    That's what they need to look up to.

    Keep a low voice and laugh to please.

    As a result, what kind of gods did you meet with the captain this week?

    The leader of the upper group of the Intelligence Department of the First Foundation on the 439th floor?

    So it turns out that this kind of fairy also comes to the world to wander around on weekdays?

    It's really strange!

    The gods actually have two eyes, two legs, two arms and one mouth.

 Text volume You all wait for me!

    My coding speed is actually very fast!  Wait until I finish the decoration and see how I scare you all.

 VOLUME 102 Fasten your seat belt

    Section 102 Fasten your seat belt

    Outside the World Tower.

    Miduo, who was the first to leave the tower, seems to have recovered.

    He heard people report that he didn't see the target come out of the tower every now and then, and he muttered in doubt: "How many floors do we have to climb?"

    Cheng Queyi and the skinny boy, who train hard every day, also take a walk outside the World Tower from time to time.

    Muttered a few words: "It's been several days, I don't know how many floors to climb."

    Yao Shi, who was forced out of the tower by the speed mechanism, had a special fear in his heart.

    I always can't help but think of that mysterious Mr. A, look at the day, and say to myself: "I haven't moved for so long, don't I really have to climb two or three hundred floors?!"

    For noisy young couples, the frequency of quarrels has dropped significantly recently.

    Although Zhang Wei didn't firmly believe in Wang Wen that he got out of the tower ahead of time, it was clear that there were more than 100,000 points lying in the accounts of the two of them, and they couldn't get away.

    Money can't stop people from fighting.

    But it can solve many problems that cause quarrels.

    The two enjoyed a rare peaceful life for a long time, and they often mentioned the captain who brought this life with emotion: "When they come out of the tower, they must treat their guests to a good meal."

    And so far, the last person in Wang Wen's team to come out of the tower is named Liu Bei.

    he is great.

    Not only is he in the 300-story tower, but he also contributed hundreds of special arrows to Wang Wen.

    It's just that he is also the most seriously injured person so far, and he is still lying in the hospital unconscious.

    I don't know whether Wang Wen got out of the tower first or he woke up first.

    In the world outside the tower, many people seem to be waiting for Wang Wen to leave the tower.

    Inside the tower, Wang Wen was still "hooking up" with Mo Ran leisurely.

    Zhu and Ren don't know exactly how many legs and mouths this immortal Mo Ran has.

    But they probably know a little about how terrifying the strength of the 439th floor is.

    The 80th layer of integer violence is really completely cracked by violence.

    As soon as everyone waited until the last "make up" team members were assigned, Mo Ran reported the start of the checkpoint.

    This caused the gentle young man who just walked out of the entrance to say hello to open his mouth, and finally he could only make a voice of "Agree to distribution according to work".

    Then, it was Mo Ran's performance time.

    He doesn't talk about tactics or even reason at all.

    Alone, with a pair of iron fists, he blasted from the beginning to the end.

    ? To pass the 80th floor so abruptly!

    The whole process took less than ten minutes.

    Wang Wen, who was looking for hidden props everywhere, was notified that the entrance to the lower floor had been opened before he had time to search every corner where props might appear. Exceeding the time limit would result in a "punitive" teleportation.

    He hurried to the entrance sullenly.

    Seeing Mo Ran with an indifferent face waiting quietly at the entrance.

    Surrounded by a few rare and strange rookies, they tried their best to hold their stinky feet.

    Zhu Xingguo said with emotion: "Is this the strength of a god? It's really terrifying!"

    Ren Ruanruan handed the water graciously, and kept saying: "Big brother, you have worked hard! You must be exhausted after hitting so many iron lumps, right?"

    The level they encountered this time was on the technological side.

    Most of the enemies are robots that are hard from the inside to the outside, and they are called "iron bumps" by Ren Ruanruan.

    Even in the face of a robot with a laser weapon in hand, Mo Ran rushed up with his iron fist and pushed hard without reason.

    This is the core factor for him to quickly conquer the crowd of onlookers.

    Even the "wild" tower climber, the gentle young man who was added just now, carefully consulted several people after watching the whole process in a daze: "Excuse me, did I enter the wrong place? This is not the wild team, is it? Are you?"  Which big consortium's elite team?"

    No one answered him.

    Moran ignored everyone as usual.

    Zhu and Ren saw the captain approaching, and hurriedly went up to pick up the package and handed over the water.

    However, Wang Wen said depressedly: "It's not hard work at all, and I didn't find the fart."

    He looked at Mo Ran and said angrily: "Do you want to be so aggressive? Clear the level in less than ten minutes?"

    Mo Ran said blankly: "You will help you finish this level, and settle the favors that make you money."

    "Ten million!" Wang Wen said in a strange tone: "Will it be cleared after one layer?"

    Mo Ran frowned, and looked up at him: "Then how many floors do you want?"

    Wang Wen looked around and stared stupidly.?The "rookies" of the two of us.

    Grabbing Mo Ran's shoulders, he took a few steps to the side.

    Hehe laughed twice, and continued to say a long paragraph:

    "To be honest, anyway, you have to wait for someone again when you get to the next integer floor. Why don't we just rush up as a team?"

    "You know my strength, and I happen to be in a hurry. You can handle the integer layer and I can handle the scattered number layer. The speed of our combination is absolutely fast!"

    "Let me tell you, with your strength, other people may not be able to keep up with the rhythm! When encountering unfamiliar tower climbers, they will turn around and kill you!"

    Mo Ran was slightly taken aback.

    ?He thought that Wang Wen would use the number of layers of insurance to fool himself into working.

    Unexpectedly, this time I spoke objectively and to the point.

    The two fought against each other.

    Mo Ran knows how powerful Wang Wen's mental power is.

    He himself prefers the fighting system. If he can have a spiritual master to cooperate, not to mention whether the progress is fast, at least the customs clearance process will be more comfortable.

    So I heard what Wang Wen said.

    Mo Ran was a little moved for a moment.

    He took the initiative to ask: "Scattering layers, how fast can you go?"

    Wang Wen knew there was something going on as soon as she heard it, and repeatedly patted her chest and said, "It won't be slower than you playing integer layers."

    Negotiate to the end.

    Mo Ran finally agreed to "give it a try".

    Without the teammates he was familiar with in the past, he spent a lot of time on the lower tower floor, so he was indeed a little anxious.

    It would be a good decision if teaming up with Wang Wen can be faster than him alone.

    Return to the entrance again.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan watched helplessly as the captain tricked the immortal into their team.

    Can't get back to God for a long time.

    There is only one thought in my mind:

    This forms a team with the bosses on the 439th floor?  Climb the tower with the boss on the 439th floor without any twists and turns?  ?

    Unbelievable is written on their faces.

    This kind of feeling is like a street writer of an online novel, who gets a chapter push from a high-end tycoon within a few words of chat.

    Happiness came too suddenly.

    There is a sense of unreality everywhere.

    Is it true that the bosses are all so approachable and amiable and willing to help the rookies?  ?

    Don't wait for Zhu and Ren to be surprised.

    I heard the captain ask the gentle young man on the other side: "What do you call the new friend? How many floors are there?"

    The gentle young man said honestly: "My surname is Wang, and I have just passed the 150th floor of the tower"

    "Haben's family!" Wang Wen reached out to shake hands with him: "Hi, hello, my surname is Wang. Floor 150? Okay, okay, then fasten your seat belt and we're ready to go."

    Elegant young man: "???"

    Before he understood the specific meaning of this sentence, he was pulled into the entrance.

    after.

    He soon understood.

    Starting from the 81st floor.

    With Mo Ran by his side, Wang Wen seemed to become more serious, no longer wasted time looking for props, and focused on climbing the tower.

    In addition to the speed mechanism and the time-limited secret room.

    The rest of the levels pass almost in the blink of an eye.

    Especially for those tower layers that slowly turned into illusions, he directly used mental shock to break through them violently.

    It became as unreasonable as Mo Ran when he hit the integer layer.

    Even my favorite wilderness survival didn't stay long, I hurriedly replenished the ammunition and opened the entrance.

    At most, seeing the stream is so clean and clear, I can't help but take a bath and eat a meal, and I'm addicted.

    Everyone seems to be driving a racing car on the track.

    In the continuous push back feeling, straightly lift the tower floor.

    On the 90th floor, Mo Ran, who was satisfied with Wang Wen's fighting spirit, opened it at a faster speed.

    The 99th floor, the well-known time-wasting link-staying in a room with nothing for 24 hours.

    This is an inevitable waste of time.

    Nothing means that there are no traps or enemies.

    If it is not a tower climber who wants to reach hundreds of floors, he will often end the progress of climbing the tower on the 98th floor and leave.

    So after this level, many low tower climbers will be screened out.

    Naturally, Wang Wen and the others have to go up to hundreds of floors.

    Even the gentle young man surnamed Wang had no intention of leaving the pagoda.

    Of course, no one would be willing to leave the tower at such a time after seeing this team's rapid development.

    So everyone relaxed their spirits, ate, drank, closed their eyes, and took advantage of this peaceful 24 hours to rest and recover in order to deal with the next first hundred layers.

    24 hours passed.

    The 100th floor.

    On a piece of barren land, the gravel and gravel that can be seen everywhere are the main components that fill this world.

    The wind that blows occasionally has color.

    is the dry bright yellow brought by the sand rolled up from the ground.

    Water is the most precious resource here!

    On the edge of the sandstone, five figures slowly emerged from the air.

    As soon as it landed, someone hugged their stomach and shouted: "No, you four old men use bottles to solve it. I, a girl, hold it for a day and are about to explode!"Eat, drink, and close your eyes to refresh your mind, and take advantage of this peaceful 24 hours to rest and recover in order to deal with the next first hundreds of layers.

    24 hours passed.

    The 100th floor.

    On a piece of barren land, the gravel and gravel that can be seen everywhere are the main components that fill this world.

    The wind that blows occasionally has color.

    is the dry bright yellow brought by the sand rolled up from the ground.

    Water is the most precious resource here!

    On the edge of the sandstone, five figures slowly emerged from the air.

    As soon as it landed, someone hugged their stomach and shouted: "No way, you four old men use bottles to solve it, I am a girl who has been holding it for a day and is about to explode! ?

 VOLUME 103 The 100th Floor of the Evil Gate

    Section 103 The 100th floor of the evil door

    Not to mention that Ren Ruanruan ran to the back of the rubble pile in the distance to deal with personal problems.

    Wang Wen narrowed his eyes looking at the surrounding environment.

    For some reason, he didn't like this place.

    There is always a feeling in my heart telling him to get out of the tower quickly.

    This kind of feeling only appeared in the super high-rise above 500 floors in the previous life.

    He called it, bad omen!

    Originally thought that only I could experience this feeling.

    He stood there for a while, looking lonely in the shape of a lonely man.

    Unexpectedly, Mo Ran leaned over suddenly, staring at the surrounding vigilantly like an eagle, and whispered to him: "This is not right! It's very depressing and insecure!"

    Wang Wen glanced at him: "Brother, you are climbing a tower and it's not a spring outing. It's reasonable to feel insecure!"

    "No!" Mo Ran shook his head again and again: "I didn't feel this way when I rushed to the 400th floor! There is a problem here, evil door!"

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows, hearing his tone seemed to be retreating, she was slightly disappointed.

    Asked calmly: "Do you mean to go out of the tower?"

    "Get out of the tower?" Mo Ran looked back at him in surprise, his eyes seemed to be watching a big beep: "If you want to get out, you get out! Such an exciting level is rarely seen in a hundred years, how can we not do it for three days and three nights!"

    ""

    Wang Wen was quite surprised by this answer, and found that she had misunderstood the meaning of the other party. She turned her head in embarrassment and said, "Three days and three nights are too long, right? The World Tower will be reset."

    "Anyway, I won't be able to speed through this level, so I need to research and study what's weird." Mo Ran thought for a while, and added: "Don't hurry up, or you will break up!"

    Wang Wen didn't want to argue on this issue at all.

    He shrugged his shoulders indifferently to express his attitude.

    At this time, Zhu Xingguo, who was nearby, came over with a serious expression, "Captain, don't you think it's been a long time for Xiao Ren to go?"

    Wang Wen felt vaguely ominous in her heart, and moved her ears vigorously, perhaps because she was too far away to hear the hissing sound.

    He said calmly on the surface: "Girls, always slow down and call her."

    Zhu Xingguo nodded, took two steps in the direction of Ren Ruanruan, and shouted loudly: "Little Ren! Ren Ruanruan, are you okay?"

    ""

    There was silence ahead.

    Zhu Xingguo raised his voice again and shouted: "Ren Ruanruan, if you hear the answer, we will pass!"

    His voice has not yet fallen.

    Behind him, Mo Ran rushed out like a black lightning bolt.

    Several people hurriedly followed and ran to the high gravel pile where Ren Ruanruan went to the toilet.

    Seeing that Mo Ran, a master of art, boldly turned over from the side.

    "What's the situation?" Seeing that he was frowning and not speaking, Wang Wen asked, "Where's the person?"

    Mo Ran shook his head: "No one, there is a hole."

    Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other, and slowly turned over the pile of rubble from the other side.

    On the ground behind the gravel pile, there was a large hole more than half a meter wide and bottomless.

    Zhu Xingguo looked carefully at the darkness inside the cave, then turned around and asked, "What should I do, Captain?"

    Wang Wen frowned and felt a little embarrassed.

    The strangeness of this level is a common cognition of him and Mo Ran.

    The degree of danger can be seen by making a hundred-story tower climber disappear silently.

    The situation in the cave is unknown. If you venture down the cave, not to mention whether you can save others, several of you may be in danger.

    If you don't go down the hole and let your teammates go missing, it will have an invisible impact on the cohesion of the team, and people will no longer be firm if they are shaken.

    This kind of decision is not easy to make.

    The gentle young man, who had never made a sound, felt a little uneasy when he saw the silent and frozen atmosphere, so he plucked up his courage and said comfortingly: "Don't worry, there may be danger and you will get out of the tower after a while."

    On the other side, Mo Ran sniffed and smiled, without saying a word, he took out a metal stick and explored the way by the hole.

    Zhu Xingguo shook his head and analyzed: "If there is time for the countdown to get out of the tower, you should call us instead of being silent like now."

    Wang Wen frowned and thought for a while.

    His rich experience gave him a flash of inspiration, and he shouted to the aircraft: "Apply to temporarily change the reward distribution mode to equal distribution, and confirm to all members!"

    ?Zhu Xingguo and the gentle youth hadn't reacted in a daze, and they didn't understand why the distribution mode was suddenly changed.

      Only Mo Ran, who was testing the firmness of the edge of the hole, his eyes lit up, looked up at Wang Min and exclaimed: "It is a talent to be able to come up with such a method!"

    However, Wang Wen shook her head: "Just this one chance, there is no other way. A dead horse is a living horse doctor."

    ? The clumsy aircraft began to approach everyone from near to far to confirm whether they agree to change the reward distribution mode to equal sharing.

    After a while it flew over Zhu Xingguo's head.

    After a while, it flew to the gentle young man.

    Wait until Mo Ran also confirms.

    The aircraft froze in place.

    Turned around and got into the hole!

    No one left the tower!  Even alive for a while!

    Wang Wen gritted her teeth and announced that she would go to the hole!

    As for who is together.

    Mo Ran was so excited that he turned over and slid down the cave wall without saying a word.

    Wang Min is the second.

    Zhu Xingguo is the third.

    The gentle young man hesitated to the end, and glanced at the deserted environment around him like a ghost town.

    Think about it

    Decided it felt safer to stay on the ground.

    He found a place with the best view around him, happily put down his backpack and sat down.

    He took out the water and took a sip.

    He took out another pack of cigarettes, picked out one and lit it, and smoked it while no one was at ease.

    Take a few sips.

    Interested.

    I dug out a handheld game console I didn't know where to get from my backpack, turned it on, and it still had more than half of the battery.

    Clenched hands, playing happily with a cigarette in your mouth, smoked a cigarette happily to celebrate when you win a level, and vented depression when you lost a level.

    After a while, the cigarette in his mouth was exhausted.

    He looked at the game console and concentrated on playing it, and he freed his hand to touch the place where the cigarette was placed beside him, intending to get another one.

    After touching it a few times, I didn't find the cigarette case.

    He looked away unhappily.

    The weird thing is.

    There was no trace of the cigarette case.

    He pressed the pause button of the game console, sat up in doubt and looked for it.

    Lift your legs and buttocks.

    Even thinking that he accidentally fell into a crack in the stone, he deliberately opened some broken stone slabs to check.

    I searched for a while and couldn't find it.

    Cursing bad luck secretly, he reached out to take a water bottle from his backpack to drink.

    Caught nothing.

    Turning around and looking, I was horrified to find that the backpack that was originally resting on my back was gone!

    He was sitting alone on a huge gravel beach.

    Now, he finally panicked.

    Stand up and look around nervously.

    There was a deathly silence all around.

    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hesitating whether to go out of the tower or fight with props.

    After all, self-sufficiency is also a person with a limit of 150 floors.

    It's only halfway through this week, if you get out on the 100th floor, it's embarrassing, and you haven't made much money yet.

    The first 80th to 99th floors passed too quickly, and the two masters showed their special abilities, so there was no chance for him to make a move.

    If you want to make money, you can't get it.

    This is going out of the tower, and the girlfriend whose family expects him to bring points back home and have a good meal of sashimi on weekends to satisfy his hunger must scold him to death?

    Can't go out!

    You can't get out even if you die!

    The gentle young man made up his mind and silently called on the aircraft to decide to fight with the props at the bottom of the box.

    The previous aircraft entered the hole and confirmed that it hadn't returned yet, so another aircraft entered the teleportation place and flew to him.

    Seeing the aircraft that was barely considered a "living creature", he felt that he was not alone at last, and his mood calmed down a little.

    Retrieve the props you have stored from the scanning light of the aircraft.

    just got started.

    I only felt a slight tingling pain in my ankle, and my body froze in place.

    After that, the gravel on the bottom of his feet flowed slowly like quicksand, slowly sinking with his body, and soon disappeared.

    Only a black hole with a width of more than half a meter and a bottomless depth was left on the ground

    PS: Don¡¯t scold me, don¡¯t scold me, I know I¡¯m wrong, can you keep accounts?  Current due update: 2/11 (every day within the 2nd update is counted as a basic update, and only after the 3rd update is considered an additional update)?

 VOLUME 104 Knee High

    Section 104 Knee-high

    Zhu Xingguo is a smoker.

    Therefore, in addition to a large pile of cigarettes, he also has a large pile of lighters in his personal supplies.

    Wang Wen once asked him curiously why he brought so many lighters.

    Zhu Xingguo just said "You don't understand" melancholy.

    The curiosity of the all-round tower climber is extremely low, and Wang Wen didn't ask more questions if the other party didn't say anything.

    However, at the bottom of the dark cave at this moment, he and Mo Ran got together, holding a lot of lighters and doing something.

    Waiting for Wang Wen to walk back after observing the surrounding environment with the lighter in hand.

    I found that the two raised their eyebrows with a smile on their faces,

    A torch.

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows, and asked the two of them suspiciously: "You didn't toss for a long time just for a torch, did you?"

    "Just for a torch??" Mo Ran held up the torch as if holding the Olympic torch, and said with a sacred face: "Do you think this is just a torch? You are so wrong! This is light and hope!"

    Wang Wen pulled Zhu Xingguo over and asked softly: "Why did you follow him when he was sick? Is it appropriate to be in the second grade at such a young age?"

    Zhu Xingguo suffocated for a long time and retorted for the first time: "Captain, I think he is right!"

    Wang Wen took three steps back and looked at him in disbelief.

    Mo Ran triumphantly held a torch made of stool legs, alcohol blocks, kerosene, rags and other items, and his tone was cadenced like a storyteller: "What is the most important thing in cave exploration? Safety! Then what are the parts of safety?"  What about the composition? The first thing must be the field of vision! A torch with sufficient brightness and long-lasting burning can provide good visibility and guarantee a perfect field of vision!"

    "Click."

    A beam of pure white light illuminates a distant corner where the torchlight simply cannot reach.

    Interrupted Mo Ran's affectionate speech.

    He looked down at the bright flashlight in Wang Wen's hand, and said with a blank expression: "Why didn't you take out this thing sooner? Why didn't you take out a small lighter over there? You deliberately played me.  Woolen cloth?"

    Wang Wen said sincerely: "Don't get me wrong, the main purpose of using a lighter is to see if there is enough oxygen underneath. It would be too embarrassing if some of us climbers died of suffocation."

    "Is this a shameful thing?" Mo Ran just said angrily, then he thought: "No, you just use a lighter to find the way, what if there is any flammable and explosive gas? It doesn't have to be dangerous if you have a flashlight  ah!"

    Wang Wen smiled: "Just make sure you have enough oxygen, don't worry about the rest."

    After speaking, he took the lead and walked in the direction where the aircraft disappeared.

    The strong flashlight illuminates the dark corners clearly.

    From time to time, I also light the lighter to test the air quality.

    Mo Ran followed behind with a torch and thought for a while, but he was still angry but wanted to come forward to argue.

    He was held back by Zhu Xingguo and handed him a cigarette.

    "Why? I don't smoke!" Mo Ran waved her hands and was about to move towards Wang Min.

    Zhu Xingguo had no choice but to say in a deep tone: "He is the captain, a master of poison making."

    Mo Ran suddenly stopped.

    It seems that he finally recalled the information in some intelligence.

    In the next second, it emptied out like a holed ball.

    Take Zhu Xingguo's cigarette and light it directly with the torch.

    He took a deep breath and kept choking.

    Zhu Xingguo shook his head and quickened his pace to keep up with Wang Wen in front.

    Before going down the hole.

    No one would have thought that there would be a hidden cave under this gravel beach.

    Possibly once a large groundwater basin.

    Even though it has completely dried up now, the glorious appearance of this underground river can still be seen from the wide river bed.

    Several people walked along the edge of the river bed, and the undulating stone pits made it more difficult to move forward.

    Fortunately, the physical fitness of the three together at this time is basically passable.

    Except for Wang Wen, the other two are even masters in physical combat.

    Mo Ran is even a master of fighting on the 439th floor, and it is said that he has touched the edge of breaking through.

    This made Wang Wen very jealous.

    The all-round tower climber is very good, every skill is a superior master, one person is a team, and one person becomes an army refers to this kind of person.

    It's a pity that more means that it is difficult to be precise.

    In the previous life, except for the mental strength that barely touched the edge of the Pomeng level, other skills were only comparable to entry-level masters.One brick to fill in the gaps is enough, and he is really not very sure if he encounters a special professional single technical problem.

    Therefore, every master who breaks through to the Meng level in the professional field is the object of his envy and envy.

    Not to mention Mo Ran with a cold and delicate face.

    This kind of person can go to the Pomeng level, God is really blind.

    Wang Wen complained in his heart as he walked.

    But he didn't know that the person who was complained at the back was also complaining about him from the bottom of his heart: this kind of person can become the Almighty Tower King, God is really blind.

    The two people who complained to each other moved forward steadily.

    Zhu Xingguo, who was caught in the middle, always felt that his position was very strange.

    Very uncomfortable, like the layer of sugar in the middle of sandwich biscuits.

    It is also like a mattress between the quilt and the mattress.

    Still seems to be.  .

    Fortunately, this process did not last too long.

    The three of them quickly saw the light coming from a tributary hole at the corner of the river ahead.

    At the same time, Wang Wen also received a reminder from the aircraft.

    [Some members did not respond to change the reward distribution mode. The application failed this time. If you need to change it, please apply after customs clearance and settlement]

    See the aircraft flying back from the tributary hole.

    The three looked at each other.

    Know that the goal is ahead.

    certainly.

    It's okay even if you don't want to know.

    A group of screaming little things ran out behind the aircraft.

    From time to time, a spear was thrown into the air.

    It is unknown whether the aircraft was intentional or unintentional.

    After flying to the heads of the three of them, they stopped for a while.

    After attracting the little thing's attention, it flew away along the way it came.

    The three of Wang Wen and the little things stared at each other for a while.

    Amidst the screams, dozens of spears and the transparent long needles hidden in the spears shot at the three of them.

    Wang Wen's eyes closed and opened, and a circle of transparent light appeared around her body.

    Gently block all incoming sharp weapons.

    Then Mo Ran rushed out.

    I don't know when to wear a strangely shaped glove on my hand.

    With a bang, he punched the little things where they were.

    The squealing screams turned into screams.

    The fist wearing the weird glove actually smashed a deep pit in the ground.

    All the little things are like pins hit by a bowling ball, blooming and rolling around in a large area.

    A little leader-like creature screamed hoarsely, ignoring its almost flattened lower body.

    Immediately, there were responses from all directions.

    The three of them looked at each other, and Wang Wen raised his chin in the tributary cave and said, "It's important to save people!"

    So the three of them ignored the strange shapes coming out from various places, and buried their heads in the tributary hole from which the aircraft flew out.

    It didn't take long to see countless small fires lit in the cave, about the size of an adult's palm.

    Around each small fire were several screaming little things.

    In the very center there is a "giant fire" propped up by several large logs, almost as high as knees, and it is slowly burning.

    On the big stone slab next to it, lay a naked human body.

    Who could it be if it wasn't Ren Ruanruan.

    I saw that she closed her eyes tightly and seemed to have lost consciousness. There were countless small things kneading and pinching on her stripped naked body, and she smeared her skin with the charcoal ash brought up.

    I don't know what I'm doing

    PS: The results are getting better and better, and we will be recommending again on weekends. Thank you very much for your support!  I know I can't just thank you with my mouth, but with my hands!  i understand

 VOLUME 105 Piety

    Section 105 Piety

    It is said that when eating seafood, you must try your best to ensure that the ingredients live until the last moment before cooking.

    Only then will it be fresh and sweet.

    If you die early, you will suffer.

    The longer the death, the stronger the bitterness.

    The little things in the cave do not know if they also understand this rule, and treat the human body as a precious and delicious seafood.

    He, she, they didn't kill Ren Ruanruan immediately.

    Wang Wen casually kicked away groups of small things and went to the stone slab to confirm that she had just fallen into a deep coma.

    All other vital signs were normal.

    This shocked him very much.

    ?As a master poison maker, he knows very well that there is often a fine line between poison stun and poison death.

    How to control the extremely fine line between the two requires a high attainment.

    He himself can stun little bats in the square formation.

    But that level of coma cannot be touched too much.

    If you touch too much, you will wake up.

    He wouldn't dare to go any deeper, and it would be easy to poison the little bats away.

    Like the Ren Ruanruan in front of him, he was transported from the ground to the cave for such a long distance, and he was even stripped and touched all over his body without waking up from a deep coma.

    He asked himself that he couldn't do it at his current level.

    Looking up, he looked at the two masters of the fighting department who were in front of him and kicked the little things out of the hole one by one like footballs.

    Wang Wen nodded reassuringly, and sat down by the stone slab.

    Looking at Ren Ruanruan's body, trying to find the wound, he soon saw a small purple-black patch on the ankle.

    He frowned.

    Calculate the distance from the ankle to the heart and even the brain.

    An incredible feeling welled up in my heart.

    How much toxicity does it have to be so that people can't even call for help at such a long distance?

    And with such a strong toxicity, how to ensure that only coma and not death?  ?

    The more Wang Wen thought about it, the more she felt chills down her spine and sweat dripping from her forehead.

    For the first time, he carefully took out the rubber gloves and put them on, and mixed some kind of powder with health water and drank it.

    After thinking for a while, he took another leaf with a strange shape between his tongue, and then reached out to touch the wound on Ren Ruanruan's ankle.

    The outer skin was pricked with a thin needle and stained with blood.

    A white cloth was laid out at hand, and five kinds of medicinal powders were poured out, and the blood-stained needle was gently put down on a handful of the powders.

    The powder quickly smudged purple-black from the place where it came into contact with the blood.

    It seems that there is no resistance.

    Seeing this situation, Wang Min frowned more and more, and tested all the remaining powders with four thin needles stained with blood in one breath.

    As a result, the audience was purple and black.

    The whole army was wiped out.

    He looked at the white cloth and fell into deep thought.

    Mo Ran, who kicked the little things in front and screamed "squeak~~ah", looked back and saw this scene, couldn't stand it anymore, turned around and walked to Ren Ruanruan, took out a bottle of healthy water and took a big sip, then  "Puff puff puff" sprayed all over her face.

    This action.

    Not only was Wang Min stunned.

    Even the little things running around in the cave to avoid being kicked were stunned.

    They stared blankly at the specks of water vapor still floating around Ren Ruanrou's head, their small eyes unblinking.

    The "squeak" sound inside and outside the cave suddenly disappeared.

    Zhu Xingguo turned around in confusion.

    I saw Wang Wen helplessly protecting the powder and said to Mo Ran: "The poisoning is too deep, and you are useless like this."

    "As long as you can recover a little bit of sanity and report out of the tower!" Mo Ran was not reconciled, and actually summoned the flying machine, took out a large box of health water, picked up two bottles, opened them, pointed them at Ren Ruanruan's face, and gurgled directly  fall.

    Wang Wen helplessly supported his forehead, and said with emotion: "Why do you have so much prepared?"

    Mo Ran hummed while leaning: "Can't you be kinder to yourself after earning so much money? I drink this as drinking water, and there are still nine boxes in the storage. Would you like to sell you 10,000 bottles at a low price?"

    "Thank you, 10,100 bottles is really cheap. Fortunately, I have them myself."

    During the speech.

    The water falling from the height was like a crystal clear waterfall, crashing on Ren Ruanruan's face, washing away the charcoal dust and revealing the white skin.

    After pouring two bottles, there was no response.

    Wang Wen took out clean clothes from her backpack and covered her body, then wiped her mouth with a clean cloth.??, Tucao said: "Be careful not to choke to death."

    "Do you have common sense!" Mo Ran became angry, and just wanted to find an aircraft and spend all his money to use high-end props to forcibly wake him up.

    But there was a heart-piercing long "squeak" suddenly sounded from the entrance of the cave.

    The long "squeak" sounded for nearly ten seconds.

    The voice was hoarse and continuous.

    It's like a cuckoo crying blood, and like a lone bird singing.

    Even the language barrier did not prevent the climbers in the cave from hearing the sadness and desolation that could not be concealed from their voices.

    The three of Wang Wen saw it in astonishment.

    The little things that were running around in the cave.

    After this long "squeak", they all fell down.

    The movements are neat.

    The same direction.

    All the little heads kept knocking towards the stone slab.

    To be precise, he knocked at Mo Ran who was holding two empty bottles.

    Looking out of the cave again, all the grotesques who came to join the battle also crawled on the ground.

    Densely packed, neat and tidy.

    Even those little things that were kicked flying and rolled back and forth in pain after landing seemed to have forgotten the pain, tried to get up and lay down in the same direction, vomiting blood and kowtow.

    Looking around, such a standard of piety that is almost at the same frequency can faintly raise a sense of holiness like worship.

    Zhu Xingguo stopped moving.

    His tower floor is not high enough, and he can't bear to continue attacking the enemies who are prostrate on the ground and kowtow.

    Moran Tower is high enough.

    But right now he is the target of many "firepower" siege.

    The kind of devotion that is as substantial as it is sticks his body tightly like thick glue, making it difficult to move.

    The only sober Wang Wen stood up.

    Go to the entrance of the cave.

    He saw an old thing of the same small stature among the creeping monsters, surrounded by a group of relatively stronger little things almost as big as a basketball, slowly parting from the black "tide" and walking towards him  before.

    The little old man held a wooden stick as long as a toothpick in his hand, pointed at the cave and chattered for a long time.

    The all-around tower climber is proficient in multiple languages.

    Wang Wen listened carefully for a long time, took out a bottle of healthy water and said a few words to the little old thing.

    The little old thing gave another long "squeak" that lasted several seconds.

    Many bodies crawling on the ground around turned their heads and began to kowtow in Wang Wen's direction.

    Mo Ran asked Zhu Xingguo to take a fancy to Ren Ruanruan, walked to Wang Min by himself, saw him communicating smoothly with the other side, widened his eyes and asked: "You can understand this kind of ghost pronunciation???"

    Wang Wen looked back at him, smiled disdainfully and said, "I don't understand."

    Mo Ran clutched his heart and wanted to swear.

    After holding back for a while, I slapped myself hard, and my mood became more stable, and I continued to ask: "Then what are you doing now? What did these monsters say?"

    Wang Wen looked back at him again.

    Raised the healthy water in his hand and shook it.

    He smiled and said, "I don't know. ?

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 106 The Invaluable Destroyer

    Section 106 Worthless Pok¨¦mon Level

    If he didn't know that he might not be able to hit him, Mo Ran really wanted to punch that seemingly innocent but flat face.

    Even so, he couldn't help tightening the gloves in his hand.

    Wang Wen noticed the faint light on the glove, and recalled the high and low duo he had met.

    Back then, the glove on the little man's hand seemed to be like this.

    It seemed to be very powerful, knocking down a lion monster with one punch.

    If it wasn't for the fact that the little man had received the gloves somewhere and couldn't find them near the food sharing point, Wang Wen would have picked them up and put them on by herself.

    This kind of glove hadn't been touched much in his previous life.

    I only know that it is probably the effect of protection and enhancement.

    His fighting tools tend to be swords and sticks, and he can only be said to be good at using weapons such as fists and claws.

    However, considering that the world tower prop weapon has not yet been obtained, the gloves can also be used.

    Better than nothing.

    Mo Ran noticed his gaze and didn't know the specific thoughts in his heart. He thought it was a provocation, and immediately raised his fist and said angrily: "Dharma hand, a rare item on the 390th floor, do you want to try it?"

    Wang Wen's eyes lit up when he heard it, and he thought that this child is really understanding!

    Hastily nodded and said: "Is it really possible? That's so embarrassing!"

    While saying polite words, he reached out to untie the glove under Mo Ran's dumbfounded gaze.

    Mo Ran stared in shock as he took away the glove, looked left and right, and asked puzzledly, "What are you doing?"

    "En?" Wang Wen looked back at him suspiciously, and immediately reacted: "Oh, yes, yes, let me try it on, see you, the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, hahaha."

    Without noticing Mo Ran's dark face, Wang Wen happily put on his 390-layer rare prop [Dharma Hand].

    Opened and clenched to test the fit, then raised his hand and punched the side cave wall.

    "Boom!"

    The protection of the gloves is very good, and I didn't feel any pain when I punched the hard hole wall directly into a pineapple-sized hole.

    Satisfied, Wang Wen took off the glove and returned it to Mo Ran. She analyzed to the point: "The protection is not bad, but the enhancement is average. Why don't you use a glove with more than 400 layers?"

    Mo Ran was about to explode, and he didn't even bother to pay attention to him when he twisted his neck.

    However, Wang Wen thought that he was ashamed to bring up topics such as not being able to get high-level props.

    Patted him on the shoulder understandingly, comforted him and said, "Don't worry, take your time, it will be useful one day, and I will help you pay attention when my tower is higher."

    Mo Ran turned around and waved his casserole-sized fist and said murderously, "Do you, XXX, write novels and live in your own fantasy world all day long?"

    Wang Wen asked in surprise: "How do you know? I write novels as a hobby! I still think about writing an autobiography when I retire and don't climb the tower. It's called "Return from the Nine Hundredth Floor"! How about it? Western style?"

    "Nine hundred floors?" Mo Ran snorted and looked at him repeatedly: "Sleep more if you have nothing to do, there is everything in your dreams."

    During the process of chatting happily.

    All kinds of odd-shaped little things around were kowtowing all the time.

    The old and small thing holding the toothpick is also squeaking non-stop.

    Seeing that Wang Wen punched a hole in the wall of the cave, it screamed even more happily.

    Zhu Xingguo walked over with Ren Ruanruan, who was covered with only one piece of clothing, and asked Wang Wen in confusion, "Captain, what shall we do next?"

    Wang Wen shrugged, and said to Mo Ran: "The team leader Mo said that he can't catch up with the progress and wants to study weird things. Ask him what to do next."

    So Zhu Xingguo turned his head to look at Mo Ran again.

    Mo Ran scanned the little things kneeling on the ground, shook his head and said, "It's not these, my sense of depression comes from other things."

    "Squeak squeak!!!"

    Seeing Ren Ruanruan, who was carried out by Zhu Xingguo, screamed as if he was about to die.

    Wang Wen felt embarrassed to continue to hang it, so he chatted a few words with random chatter.

    The old little thing pointed to Ren Ruanruan, and then pointed to the healthy water in Wang Wen's hand.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and tried to pass out the healthy water.

    The old and the little things screamed and jumped.

    A group of "basketballs" surrounded by it stretched out their paws to take the bottle of healthy water.

    Then the old boy walked under Ren Ruanruan's body, took out a wooden pole that looked like a blow dart, and pointed it at Ren Ruanruan's back.??.

    A short transparent needle flew out.

    While still in the air, Wang Wen blocked it with a wooden plank.

    Confused, he used the old method to test the reaction of the short needle and the purple black blood on Ren Ruanruan's ankle.

    It was found that the purple-black blood that was scratched by the transparent liquid on the short needle returned to its normal color.

    Wang Wen held a short needle with tweezers, pointed at Ren Ruanruan's ankle, and chattered a few words to the little thing.

    The old little thing pointed to the healthy water held by his "basketballs" and chattered a few words.

    Wang Wen nodded thoughtfully, and applied the transparent liquid on the short needle to the wound on Ren Ruanruan's ankle.

    The purple and black faded.

    Ren Ruanruan's face turned pale.

    His body froze suddenly, and then he stopped breathing.

    Zhu Xingguo turned pale with shock, not knowing what to do with his hands and feet.

    Mo Ran was dumbfounded, and the focus of his eyes swept back and forth between the ankle and the short needle.

    Wang Wen held a short needle between her fingers and frowned solemnly.

    Pointing at Ren Ruanruan, he asked the old and small things: "You took my water, but killed my people, what do you mean?"

    The little things are chattering.

    Zhu Xingguo said to Wang Wen cautiously: "Captain, I have a prop, which is a bit like a synchronous translator outside the tower. Would you like to try it?"

    "Translation props?" Wang Wen asked, "Why didn't you say something like this earlier?"

    Zhu Xingguo called the aircraft to retrieve the stored props and handed them out, "The main reason is that you are very engaged in chatting with them. I thought you could understand the other party's language."

    Wang Wen was fooled by herself, and she took the headset-style props and put them on silently.

    Try to say: "Hey, can you hear me? How does this thing work?"

    The voice didn't change, neither did the words.

    Just as Zhu Xingguo was about to explain, he heard the old and small things on the ground yelling.

    Wang Wen asked it hesitantly: "You mean, feed her water?"

    The old and the little thing froze for a while, seemed to be very happy, and chirped and called.

    Wang Wen nodded after listening, and took back a bottle of healthy water from the aircraft, turned around and poured it on Ren Ruanruan's ankle wound.

    People who can't even breathe are supposed to be utterly dead.

    ?As a result, just after pouring half of the bottle, Ren Ruanruan suddenly took a big breath like drowning on the shore.

    The body also slowly regained its softness.

    A little blood was added to his face when he saw it.

    The old and the little thing looked very happy, dancing and dancing around in circles.

    Wang Wen looked at it with a complicated expression.

    Around Zhu Xingguo asked curiously: "What is it talking about?"

    Wang Wen raised the bottle and said, "It says that water is the source of life."

    A few minutes later.

    Wait for Ren Ruan's soft breathing to return to normal.

    Feed her some healthy water into her mouth.

    Such a person who had almost died not long ago slowly opened his eyes.

    Seeing the people around, she asked strangely: "What's wrong?"

    The voice is still a little hoarse.

    But it is obvious that the consciousness is already awake.

    Wang Wen asked: "How do you feel?"

    "What do you mean? What's wrong with me?" Ren Ruanruan had no idea what happened.

    Zhu Xingguo said to her: "You were stunned by the poison of monsters, and you were almost eaten by them as a barbecue."

    Ren Ruanruan was startled, and then realized that he was naked, and quickly grabbed the clothes covering his body.

    Seeing that she was back to normal, Wang Wen nodded and said: "It's good to wake up, go out of the tower quickly, if you are worried that the poison has been cured, you can go to the hospital to have a look."

    "The poison is gone, so why should I go out of the tower?" Ren Ruanruan quickly put on his clothes, and said rustlingly: "Do you have any extra pants? I feel like I can continue to climb the tower! This trip to the World Tower is very intense.  It is estimated that I should be able to break through the time-limited chamber after a few more visits!"

    Mo Ran on the other side was puzzled: "What is the breakthrough? Are you going to be a master in scientific deciphering?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "She should be about to break out."

    Mo Ran dropped his chin in an instant: "It's only a hundred layers and it's broken?? Are you kidding me??"

    The old and small things outside didn't care how many people were chatting, and just grabbed Wang Wen and chattered a few words.

    After Wang Wen heard this, her expression became extremely complicated.

    Seeing the curious eyes of the people around him, he said word by word: "It tells me that if I can help them solve their water source problem, it will help my drug-making skills to a higher level."

    "Your drug production is no longer" Mo Ran stared at him with wide eyes: "Isn't that just breaking the mask?"

    Wang Wen shrugged: "Yeah, what a coincidence."

    Mo Ran covered his face and wailed: "What the hell Since when has the broken mask been so worthless? Then why haven't I broken it even on the 439th floor?!"?? floor.  "

    "Your drug production is no longer" Mo Ran stared at him with wide eyes: "Isn't that just breaking the mask?"

    Wang Wen shrugged: "Yeah, what a coincidence."

    Mo Ran covered his face and wailed: "What the hell Since when has the broken mask been so worthless? Then why haven't I broken it even on the 439th floor?!?

 VOICE 107 Cannon fodder

    Section 107 Cannon fodder

    A group of four walked on the gravel beach.

    Ever since Zhu Xingguo said that the gentle young man did not follow him down the cave, no one cared if there was one missing.

    Even if he could communicate with Xiaodong, Wang Wen didn't ask any more questions.

    In his opinion, he is a teammate and worth saving.

    Don't waste your energy if you are not a teammate.

    Maybe someone has come out of the tower?

    After waking up from a coma, Ren Ruanruan seemed to feel the preciousness of life, and he lingered on everything he saw, with joy in his eyes.

    Occasionally, if you pick up two gravels of similar shape and color, you can happily put them away for a long time.

    That appearance is getting farther and farther away from the "professional tower climber" she advertised in her mind.

    I don't know if she is aware of the changes in herself now.

    I don't know if she is clear, if this team is the "professional" tower climbing team she once favored, she may have already become the roast meat in the belly of those little things underground.

    Because a "professional" tower climbing team will certainly not venture into a completely unknown hole for the so-called teammates.

    Does not comply with the "Tower Climbing Rules".

    Mo Ran still looked indifferent, and complained unhappily: "I really don't know why I want to solve the water problem with you. You are good but I am not good."

    Wang Wen comforted him: "Who said you are not good? Help others, I believe you will feel happy!"

    Seeing that he still looks stinky and unhappy.

    Wang Wen smiled, and said in a mysterious tone: "Didn't you say you want to study weirdness? Don't you realize that it's weird now?"

    Mo Ran snorted coldly with disdain.

    Then he asked curiously: "What do you mean?"

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows mysteriously, looked up at the sky and said, "We have been walking for so long, even though we are very hot and thirsty, but we haven't sweated a single drop! I usually sweat when I stand."

    Heard the words.

    The three people around couldn't help but wiped their foreheads.

    Really can't see any sweat.

    Mo Ran immediately woke up: "Poisoned??"

    "It's not like." Wang Wen took a sip of healthy water, opened the bottle cap and looked at the water level and said, "There is an unknown phenomenon that is rapidly absorbing the moisture in the exposed air."

    Ren Ruanruan was shocked: "No wonder I always feel that my skin is very dry! I thought it was due to the weather!"

    Mo Ran looked at the rapidly evaporating body health water, smacked his lips dryly, and said with a dark face, "Did you get fooled? Those things tricked us!"

    Wang Wen put the cap on the bottle and found that the water level stopped falling.

    He raised his head and looked around, and said with a meaningful smile: "Cheating may not be the case, but more or less it means to use us as cannon fodder."

    Mo Ran put on the gloves abruptly.

    The whole person rushed forward a few steps and jumped high.

    In mid-air [Dharma Hands] suddenly burst into dazzling light.

    "Boom!!!"

    The earth-shaking punch hit the ground of the gravel beach hard.

    With the fist as the center, a semicircular pit with a diameter of two meters is sunken around it.

    The three of Wang Wen retreated to the edge of the pit in one breath, but they still couldn't avoid being dusted by the big cloud of dust flying towards them.

    There are also gravel splashes of different speeds, crackling and smashing on everyone like hail.

    It hurts if one accidentally hits a key part.

    Wang Wen looked at Mo Ran who came up from the bottom of the round pit, and asked inexplicably: "What happened? Did you see the enemy?"

    Mo Ran put away his gloves indifferently, waved his hand lightly, and said expressionlessly: "I have no enemies, let me vent my unhappiness."

    The three of them were stunned.

    Wang Wen looked down at his embarrassed appearance, and said to him dumbfoundingly: "Please say hello in advance next time you vent your anger, or run a little farther away to vent your anger?"

    Mo Ran actually nodded seriously and replied "Yes".

    This amused Wang Wen, and asked him wonderingly: "How did you climb up to the 439th floor with your personality? Didn't you get pissed off by the enemy along the way?"

    Mo Ran actually answered "No" seriously.

    Wang Wen didn't continue to chat with him, because a huge shadow appeared in front of his vision.

    The reason for the shadow is that, except for a few stone pillars about ten stories high in front of everyone, they can't see anything farther away, as if covered in a layer of gray mist.

    The reason for saying it is huge is that the piece in the distance cannot be seen clearlyThe shadow of the sky is probably dozens of times larger than the stone pillars with a height of more than ten stories in front of you!

    Like a mountain hidden in the night.

    Everyone walked to the stone pillar.

    Zhu Xingguo wanted to reach out and touch it.

    was stopped by Wang Wen.

    Take out a bottle of ordinary drinking water, open it, and pour it on the stone pillar.

    I saw that all the water that came into contact with the stone pillars shrunk rapidly and disappeared like a dry sponge or hot rock, leaving no drop left.

    This scene made Zhu Xingguo rub his fingers with lingering fear. If he grabbed it just now, he might not know what would happen to his hand.

    Wang Wen nodded, and said to the three people: "It seems that these are the water-absorbing stones that those little things said, and these stones have absorbed all the water in a radius of a hundred miles."

    Zhu Xingguo thought: "What should we do? Is it useful to smash it?"

    Ren Ruanruan cut a small piece of gravel with a knife and dropped it on the ground. He dropped a few drops of water on it to test, and was delighted to find that the speed of water disappearing was significantly slowed down.

    "It seems to be useful!" she said.

    Zhu Xingguo immediately rolled up his sleeves, as if he felt happy to be able to do some physical work for the captain, and his actions were very active.

    At this time.

    Mo Ran, who hadn't spoken a word since seeing the stone pillar, suddenly looked at the invisible shadows in the distance and murmured softly: "I found the source of my depression."

    Wang Wen's ears moved, and she turned to look at him.

    I saw that the glove that Mo Ran put on again was shining brightly again.

    Raised a punch to break the stone pillar, still going straight to the big shadow behind.

    "Take it easy!" Wang Wen shouted towards the back of the rushing away.

    However, Mo Ran rushed into layers of fog without looking back.

    Wang Wen took two steps back and looked up.

    In the mist, light continued to flash.

    Bursts of thunder rumbled muffled.

    From time to time, there were looming vibrations along the ground.

    Possibly affected by the churning of the fog, the shadow of the mountain became blurred.

    Wang Wen shook her head, looked at the scan results of the stone pillars by the aircraft, and found that these stone pillars were actually considered progress.

    According to experience, there are very few non-living physical properties in the world tower other than organs as level progress.

    Could it be that these stone pillars are some kind of rare mechanism?

    No!

    Integer layers are more likely to be progress.  .

    Wang Wen kept an eye out, and said to the two people around him: "He is busy with his work, we are busy with our work, let's smash it, pay attention to safety, these stone pillars may be strange."

    After finishing speaking, he took out a metal stick and swung it on the stone pillar.

    The stone powder rustled down.

    He shook his hand.

    ?The back-shock made the tiger's mouth numb, but the stone pillars were not broken much.

    Zhu Xingguo took back a blunt tool from the aircraft, smiled and said to Wang Wen: "Captain, leave this kind of physical work to me, I have all the tools."

    Wang Wen glanced at the 40th-floor ordinary prop in his hand [Splitting Mountain Hammer], thinking that he had to go to the props market sometime.  The basic props you bought still need to be prepared.

    Always relying on battles to support battles, it is not appropriate to use the items in the level to make fools of them.

    is thinking.

    Zhu Xingguo swung the ¡¾Splitting Hammer¡¿and smashed half of the stone pillar.

    Then.

    All the stone pillars moved.

 VOLUME 108 No one is a match

    Section 108 No one is an opponent

    In the dark underground, there is only a bonfire in a swaying tributary hole.

    A group of oddly shaped little things seem to be in a meeting.

    The young little things squeaked and asked: "Is it okay to let them go like this?"

    The old and small thing holding a toothpick: "No matter what happens, we don't need to send sacrifices this year."

    "What if I offend that guy?" The young little thing was worried.

    The old little thing sneered: "It's better to be angry! Let the other party know that we are not helpless! How can we live with less and less water??"

    The young little things sounded reasonable.

    They all nodded their heads.

    Only one of them with a round forehead and big head didn't agree. He reached out to add some firewood to the bonfire, and asked quietly: "What if that guy is really killed by them? Is the elder really going to teach poison making?"

    It looked up and looked around: "And, if the source of water is opened, our current living environment will disappear. Do we have to return to such a dangerous ground?"

    No one said anything after hearing the previous sentence.

    The last sentence falls.

    The young little things suddenly twittered: "That's not good! That's not good!"

    The little old man with the toothpick glanced at the big head, shook his head and smiled and said, "Kill? What we haven't been able to do for so many years, relying on those outsiders? Don't worry, no one is a match for that guy!"

    ground.

    After Zhu Xingguo smashed half of the stone pillars with a hammer, all the stone pillars moved.

    I thought it would be a very slow movement.

    Unexpectedly, as fast as thunder and lightning, a stone pillar bent and popped out under the hook of the stone pillar behind, like a finger playing marbles in childhood, and it snapped at Zhu Xingguo.

    The ratio of stone pillars with a height of more than ten floors to Zhu Xingguo is similar to the ratio of adults' fingers to ants.

    A snap of the fingers sounded like a torrent of bells, and the momentum was like a thunderbolt. The ground that passed by was split open on both sides, dust was flying and gravel was splashing.

    Zhu Xingguo barely rolled over and avoided in embarrassment.

    Unexpectedly, the stone pillar was very flexible, and if it missed a hit, it immediately bent up and ejected a second shot.

    Zhu Xingguo, who couldn't dodge a little bit, spun and flew out like a cannonball.

    After landing, I was dizzy and dizzy and couldn't get up for a long time.

    After Shizhu played Zhu Xingguo, he turned his target to Wang Min.

    Bend it up and pop it out.

    "Boom!!"

    The half of the stone pillar close to the ground shattered into pieces and fell under Wang Wen's mental impact.

    However, the huge reaction force still turned Wang Wen over.

    The shadows in the distance seemed to feel the unusualness of the "ants", shaking the sky and shaking.

    The ground under the stone pillar was lifted high like soft sand, exposing the huge torso buried in the ground.

    Together with the shadow slowly moving out of the mist, a giant stone man appeared in front of everyone.

    The few huge stone pillars that were interrupted were just a few fingers of the stone man.

    And Mo Ran, who rushed into the mist early and fought in full swing, at this moment saw that he was only circling around the soles of the stone giant's feet.

    Such a huge opponent made Wang Wen's face a little dignified.

    At this time, he is still not sure how to deal with too many monsters beyond the scope of human beings.

    This kind of kick can make a river, and a punch can make a lake. The means of ordinary people are similar to tickling.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Take out the [Fixing Bead] and shine it on the stone giant.

    Unexpectedly, the arm of the stone giant that was photographed did not move, but the other arm clenched its claws into a fist and punched it.

    This stupid [fixing body bead] is not controlled in units of complete "units".

    "Boom!!!"

    A large pit with a width of hundreds of meters was revealed after the giant's fist moved away.

    Mo Ran ran back all the way, sweating profusely to the side of Ren Ruanruan Zhu Xingguo, and said repeatedly: "I can't beat it anymore! It doesn't hurt at all to beat such a big guy, what about Wang Wenren?"

    Ren Ruanruan pointed to the stone giant's arm.

    Mo Ran looked around, and saw a villain the size of an ant crawling forward on the stone giant's left arm.

    The stone giant withdrew his right hand and rubbed it on his arm.

    Like chasing bugs away.

    However, Wang Wen was like a slippery bug that couldn't be shaken off, and suddenly climbed onto the stone giant's right hand.

      This annoyed the stone giant.

    Two giant hands hammered and pulled on the ground indiscriminately.

    The color of the sky and the earth changed for a while, and the rising sand and dust covered the sky and rolled over.

    The three of Mo Ran on the ground retreated quickly.

    Zhu Xingguo looked in the direction of the stone giant worriedly while vomiting blood.

    At this distance, it is no longer possible to see the captain's position clearly.

    He is very worried.

    Wang Wen, who was on the giant in the distance, climbed to the shoulder at some point.

    Wearing the headset-style translation props that he specially asked for from Zhu Xingguo, he shouted to the stone giant: "Brother, it's our fault to bother you, can we stop and discuss?"

    What answered him was the stone giant's palm that was quickly slapped.

    It's ridiculous, who would chat with a bug?

    Reluctantly, Wang Wen climbed onto the other giant hand along the slapped palm.

    The jolting back and forth quickly consumed his physical strength, and his climbing movements were somewhat distorted.

    Perhaps the stone giant, who had been irritated for a long time, took the opportunity and swallowed Wang Wen and part of his palm into his mouth.

    Compared with absorbent stones that are dry in appearance.

    The stone giant's body is actually a piece of black water like a vast ocean.

    Wang Wen fell into the water together with the stones, causing huge splashes.

    ? Wang Wen, who had nothing to hold on to, fell to the point of staring. She tried to surface the water to breathe, but she couldn't distinguish her head and feet in the darkness, and she was still in the water after stepping on it for a long time.

    He thought about it.

    Silently calling for the aircraft.

    The Giant Bull, an aircraft of the World Tower, got into the body of the stone giant from some unknown part, and appeared beside Wang Wen in the water.

    The scanning light illuminates a small bright square inch of land.

    Inexplicably reassuring in this dark and deep water.

    Wang Wen also found the upward direction through the light, adjusted her posture and swam up.

    The moment he surfaced, he also saw the result of the aircraft scanning the light: the progress of eliminating stone giants only increased by 10%.

    Still far from customs clearance.

    It proves that the significance of this battle is very small.

    To a large extent, it is still used as cannon fodder.

    In order not to suffer in vain, Wang Wen retrieved all the [She Shui Pearls] deposited from the aircraft while stepping on the water.

    There are seven remaining.

    Squeeze them all!

    There seemed to be a vortex on the surrounding water surface, and all the water crazily drilled into the seven [She Shui Beads] in Wang Wen's hand.

    Soon, the seven beads gradually became full.

    He squashed them all again.

    The vortex continues.

    The body is wandering in the vortex, and since the center point is in the hand, he doesn't need much effort to get stuck on the water surface without sinking.

    It can also be regarded as saving the effort of treading water.

    Outside the body of the stone giant.

    The three of Mo Ran suddenly stopped when they saw the restless stone giant.

    As if feeling something.

    The three of them felt very strange, and approached slowly cautiously, looking for Wang Wen's figure.

    I searched for a long time.

    Fart was not found either.

    Mo Ran guessed with a solemn expression: "Isn't it because I was photographed like a slate?"

    Zhu Xingguo's neck stiffened, and he ran towards the stone giant's feet with the hammer on his shoulder to fight.

    Did not wait for him to run to the ground.

    The stone giant, as huge as a mountain, suddenly disappeared in the air, flickering and flickering.

    A figure fell in mid-air.

    I saw Wang Wen rolling after landing, raised something in his hand, and smiled at Zhu Xingguo who was the closest: "The only treasure, the heart of a giant, this time I made a lot of money."

 VOLUME 109 Puzzling Creatures

    Section 109 Puzzling Creatures

    The only treasure on the 100th floor, [Giant Heart], can summon a water stone giant, as long as there is water in the body, it will not disappear, and it will take 24 hours to summon it after disappearing.

    Mo Ran looked at the item information, with light in his eyes, he looked up at Wang Wen and said, "Yes, you? You can get the only treasure, and this kind of thing is not even the first consortium."

    "Good luck." Wang Wen was still modest in his last sentence.

    ? The next sentence is blatant: "How is it? Come hang out with me? The benefits are no worse than those of the First Financial Group!"

    Mo Ran just said a few words in a good voice, and when he heard this, he immediately became angry again: "The elites vigorously cultivated by the group leader of the intelligence department come to hang out with you?"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "That was in the past, and now the group is vigorously cultivating you, not you."

    Mo Ran paused, the words made him want to cry.

    After thinking hard for a while, I continued to fight from another angle: "The benefits are not worse than those of the First Financial Group? Do you know what kind of benefits the group gives me?"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "I know, isn't it just 100,000 points per month plus one of the rare props under the tower where you are located? What's there to show off about this bad treatment? Tiansheng is even more generous than this."

    "You?!" Mo Ran's eyes widened and his mouth opened wide, looking at Wang Wen speechless for a long time.

    I was dumbfounded for a long time.

    He eventually became dejected.

    Muttering to himself: "I have followed my parents to study in the First Financial Group since I was a child, and joined the Intelligence Department as an adult. The group has been like my family for so many years. How could I leave it?"

    As he spoke, his tone was melancholy, and his voice seemed to be about to cry.

    Seeing his miserable appearance.

    Wang Wen couldn't bear it, and didn't push him any more. She patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "It's okay, take your time, and one day your group will abandon you."

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan next to him were stunned.

    Zhu Xingguo lowered his head and sighed softly: "The captain's way of comforting people is really unique."

    Ren Ruanruan looked up at Mo Ran who was chasing Wang Min desperately, and smiled and said: "But the effect is pretty good, isn't it?"

    The four returned to the ground again.

    Before entering the cave, there were dots of rain flowers in the sky.

    Walking along the underground river basin, I saw that the bottom of the pit was already wet with the naked eye.

    Presumably because of the lack of water stone giants constantly absorbing water, this dry underground river may be able to radiate its former glory.

    Wang Wen's footsteps were a little hurried.

    It can be seen that his mood has also fluctuated.

    After all, a Pomon-level poison master who has never experienced it in his previous life has a chance to touch the threshold in this life.

    It is a rare expectation for him.

    All the way to the tributary hole at the beginning, I saw a group of strange little things packing their things sadly.

    As if ready to move.

    As soon as they saw Wang Wen, they immediately squeaked.

    Wang Min took the translation props from Zhu Xingguo and put them on, listened to a few words carefully, and said with displeasure: "You guys asked me to remove the water-absorbing stone at the source, and now you have removed it and blame me instead? What's the reason?  "

    The old and small thing holding a toothpick came out of the crowd, and asked in a strange and sharp voice: "Did you really kill that big guy?"

    Wang Wen smiled after listening: "It seems that you also know that it is not some water-absorbing stone, but a terrible big guy."

    The old and the small things did not take over this crop.

    Turning his small eyes and thinking for a while, he squeaked and said: "It doesn't matter anymore. My people discovered that the water flow at the source is recovering. This place is about to be submerged by floods. You have destroyed our home. Please leave immediately, otherwise  I don't guarantee that I will poison you all to death."

    Wang Wen narrowed her eyes to look at it: "Does it mean you want to renege on your debt?"

    The old little thing rolled his eyes and asked knowingly: "What's the blame? Are you going to compensate us for the loss?"

    Seeing the little things around taking out countless blowgun shafts, Wang Min understood the meaning of the other party, nodded and left without further wording.

    The three of Mo Ran didn't know, so they followed quickly, and curiously asked about the results of the exchange between the two parties.

    A companion approached the old boy and screamed softly: "Are you going to let them go like this? We're running out of food reserves."

    After thinking for a while, the old and the young thing smashed the toothpick in his hand to the ground, and ordered to shoot poisonous arrows at the clansmen.

    ?Wang Wen had been on guard for a long time, as soon as he heard the movement behind him, he immediately activated his mental defense.protect.

    A transparent semicircle appeared beside him, gently blocking all the flying short needles.

    Mo Ran shouted "Fight", twisted his body and raised his fist to hit the area where the poisonous arrows were fired most densely.

    There was a faint layer of golden light around his body, like a layer of golden armor, and all the short needles shot at him seemed to hit the steel plate and instantly lost kinetic energy to the ground.

    "Boom!"

    The tower climber on the 439th floor punched with all his strength and cleared an area.

    Wang Wen took out the shotgun that had not been used for a long time, and took out the few remaining bullets carefully wrapped in thick plastic bags from the inner layer of the backpack.

    In the present situation with a large number of enemies, shotguns are better than machine hand crossbows.

    After loading the bullets, raising the muzzle and aiming at the position of the old little thing, Wang Wen said loudly through the translation props: "Actually, I don't quite understand, knowing that we have the ability to eliminate the stone giants at the source, why do you still have the guts to attack us? You guys  How did this creature survive until now? Do you really think poison making is invincible?"

    ?The voice passed, and the face of the old little thing on the other side changed, and he waved his arms as if he wanted to say something. Wang Wen didn't give it another chance, pulled the trigger and shot it.

    The old and the small things and the clansmen around them fell down in a cluster.

    All wounded but not dead.

    screamed and wailed in pain.

    The scene was much more tragic than the area where Mo Ran's punch evaporated.

    Just as Wang Wen wanted to add another shot to make the sound quieter, more army of small things came from a distance, densely packed with all kinds of poisoning weapons and desperately fighting for their lives.

    He thought for a while and took out a giant heart.

    Gently wave in the direction with the most enemies.

    In the air, a majestic figure slowly appeared, the top of the head cracked the rock wall above the underground river basin, and the whole space made a terrifying sound of being overwhelmed and almost collapsing.

    All the little things were stunned, and looked up at the huge giant in a daze.

    And the giant obeyed the will of the summoner, raised a fist and blasted a deep pit tens of meters wide on the ground.

    There were hundreds of small things in the pit before they even had time to scream, and they turned into flesh in an instant.

    The old and small things that fell to the ground early and screamed saw their clansmen being wiped out in batches like chopping melons and vegetables, and the double blows of body and spirit made it miserable.

    Zhizhi screamed to negotiate with Wang Wen.

    Promise to teach the most advanced poison making skills.

    Unexpectedly, since Wang Wen knew that it was going to cheat, she no longer had hope for poison making, and comforted herself early on that the entry-level master was also good and enough.

    Later, the opponent's sneak attack from behind made him completely ruthless.

    ? Complete the progress and pass the customs with one heart and one mind, and leave.

    No matter how pleasant the promises made by the old and the young, he remained indifferent, raised the shotgun and fired the last few bullets into the opponent's body.

    The old and the small were beaten to pieces from head to toe, not even an inch of intact skin could be found.

    As soon as it died, the little things present seemed to have lost their core.

    Chi Ya screamed and fled in all directions.

    Wang Wen put away the shotgun and patiently waited for the stone giant and Mo Ran to chase and kill and complete the progress of the level.

    The aircraft opens the entrance to the next floor.

    He took off the translation props, handed them back to Zhu Xingguo, and stepped into the entrance with no interest.

    In half a minute.

    Mo Ran strode back.

    Looking at Wang Wen with a mysterious expression, imitating someone's tone and saying hesitantly: "Guess what I found? ?

 Volume 110 Chapter 110 Never catch up with me

    Section 110 Never catch up with me

    The harvest of this trip is the heart of giants.

    There can never be too many unique treasures.

    It is a great benefit to get such a treasure at any time.

    This is the idea that Wang Wen has already confirmed in his heart.

    ? Lower expectations, do what you want, so he won't be disappointed by the enemy's promises.

    Because he is deeply satisfied.

    And just when he was deeply satisfied, Mo Ran suddenly came to him mysteriously holding a strangely shaped stone.

    The expressions are well learned.

    The degree of debt is 80%.

    With that look, it's clear that Wang Wen is determined.

    Seeing this posture, Wang Wen really aroused a little curiosity.

    There are not many things that can arouse the curiosity of the all-around tower climber.

    And fewer times you can see Wang Wen curious.

    Mo Ran was very happy.

    Don't be too impatient, just handed over the stone, and proudly introduced: "Poison-making skill stone! Another unique treasure!"

    Hearing this, several people didn't even enter the entrance, anyway, the aircraft hadn't been called yet, so they gathered together to watch the second treasure.

    There are two unique treasures in one level, and this kind of encounter will either become a story or an accident.

    Of course, the first reaction of most people is to not believe it.

    However, that is not important. For the few people present, the facts are in front of them, and there is no need to suspect.

    The only treasure on the 100th floor, [Master Poison Making Skill Stone], after anyone uses it, anyone who is less than a master poison maker will directly become a master, and those who have become a master will go one step further to see the truth.

    After reading the item information, the three of Wang Wen were speechless for a long time.

    It is not an exaggeration, this item can be used by anyone.

    The so-called "many but not precise" refers to things that take time to learn, because everyone has the same time, whichever spends more will be less.

    However, this kind of skill stone produced by the World Tower can be learned directly as soon as it is used, and it does not belong to the category that requires time to learn.

    In this case, the words have to be reversed.

    Become "too many skills without overwhelming you".

    No one would suspect that he had one more master-level poison-making technique.

    Not to mention those poor people who have worked hard to make drugs for many years but can't touch the threshold of masters.

    If they see such a skill stone, they will be ecstatic.

    For Wang Wen.

    The value of this skill stone is also immeasurable.

    For the first time in his life, he will have the opportunity to step into the Mengmeng level!

    It's really been in my life!

    In the sum of the two lifetimes, no skill has touched the Pomeng level.

    Now the opportunity is at hand.

    If he can become a master of poison making at the Pomeng level, and then encounter the previous square formation, he will be more handy in dealing with the little bats.

    It can make them sleep so hard that they won't wake up even if they are struck by lightning.

    And if we encounter the 69-story gas chamber again, we may be able to directly research the antidote that completely resists the poisonous gas.

    Then there is no need to think about holding your breath for a few minutes.

    Truly "living with your eyes closed".

    All in all, once this skill stone is used, everything will be different.

    so.

    When Mo Ran was playing with the skill stone, he asked Wang Min with a half-smile, "Do you want it?"

    Wang Wen nodded honestly: "Yes! You make an offer."

    Originally, according to the normal team rules, whoever finds the props will get the big head, and the rest will get 10% each.

    But what is embarrassing now is that Mo Ran joined the team just to climb the tower quickly, and does not participate in the props sharing.

    In other words, he doesn't want any items found by others.

    And the props he found, other people don't want to share any of them.

    This means that [Giant Heart] has no part for him.

    [Master Poison Making Skill Stone] Nothing to do with Wang Wen and the others.

    The relationship between the two parties only stops at climbing the tower, which is even weaker than the indifferent friendship between gentlemen.

    Therefore, when Mo Ran laughed and put away the skill stone, he said the word "not for sale" with a super unbeatable appearance.

    Wang Wen was not surprised at all.

    Just quietly looking at Mo Ran, who was as happy as a bear child, Wei Wei asked him dumbfounded: "Is this boring?"

    Zhu Xingguo next to him?? Ren Ruanruan looked at each other, thinking in his heart that if a fight broke out later, what are the odds of his side winning.

    Mo Ran stared at Wang Wen for a long time.

    Finally, he suddenly smiled and said, "Are you very angry? When you were angry, did you ever think that one day you would be angry and come back?"

    Hearing this, Wang Wen pursed her lips and couldn't help laughing.

    Worried that it would be impolite to laugh, he tried hard to control his facial expressions.

    After carefully thinking about his own mood, he still shook his head and said, "To be honest, I'm not angry. I just think that the leader of the Tangtang Intelligence Department should not be so childish. I'm a little curious about what you plan to tell me next.  See what it is that requires you to go around such a big circle to whet my appetite."

    One present counts as one.

    The three people who heard this sentence all froze their expressions.

    Mo Ran was so surprised that he almost blurted out the super weak words "How do you know I have something to say?"

    He took a slow breath.

    The mood slowly dropped.

    There was a slight silence for a while.

    Finally he said with a bitter expression: "I want you to do me a favor, take the crown prince of the first financial group to climb the tower instead of me, at least safely up to the 400th floor, as long as you nod, I won't give you a penny of the skill stone."

    Hearing this request, Wang Wen narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously: "Isn't it difficult to serve the prince of the First Financial Group? It's just taking him to climb the tower. Why are you so resistant?"

    Mo Ran shook his head and did not answer, but emphasized: "Are you willing?"

    Wang Wen was dumbfounded.

    He had also been in contact with the crown prince of the First Financial Group in his previous life.

    He is a very kind and polite young man.

    How could Mo Ran be so repulsive?

    There must be something hidden in it.

    If the other party doesn't say anything, it's not easy for him to ask.

    Just this kind of life.  .  .

    "Okay." Wang Wen smiled and said, "It's no problem to bring four hundred floors."

    Mo Ran stared at him with wide eyes: "You said it! The spirit of contract! A gentleman!"

    "Do I need to hook you up?" Wang Wen stretched out her hand with a smile.

    In the palm of his hand, he received a round stone.

    I heard Mo Ran's voice that seemed to be relieved: "You just agree, and I will introduce the prince to you later."

    Wang Min nodded.

    Fingers gently stroked the skill stone.

    There is a little excitement in my heart, a little surging.

    Time is not allowed right now, he needs to find a quiet environment to take this promotion seriously.

    Zhu Xingguo was also happy for him, and congratulated him.

    Wang Wen replied with a smile: "Same joy, same joy, the market value of the unique treasure on the 100th floor is about 3 million. I won't go into the details of the giant heart and skill stones. Each person will share 600,000 ha."

    Zhu Xingguo paused with his arched hands just now, and asked suspiciously: "Is this also counted as money?"

    Wang Wen nodded as it should: "Of course, if you don't want money, you can spend 2.7 million to buy the Giant's Heart. I won't sell the skill stones, and I will use them for myself."

    Zhu Xingguo waved his hands again and again, and said with some embarrassment on his face: "I mean, this time I was purely talking to the tower. It always feels shameful to take the share for nothing without doing anything, and I feel guilty."

    This time, Ruan Ruan felt a little bit sorry for being re-elected, and said in agreement: "Captain, why don't we talk about the share when we catch up with your progress and can climb the tower together normally? It's really too early now."

    Mo Ran was a little stunned as he watched this miraculous team give in to each other.

    Zhu and Ren thought that what they said was very reasonable, and they should be able to convince the "stubborn" captain.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Wen still shook her head, and sincerely said to the two: "Let's start now, you will never catch up with me."

    PS: After writing the specific process of climbing the tower, look at the scenery of the World Tower from Wang Wen's perspective, make money and strengthen yourself, and introduce many boring rules in a subtle way.  It's revenge and revenge, revenge and revenge, pretending to slap your face anytime, anywhere!  !  !  I'm furious!  !  ?

 VOLUME 101 Chapter 111 Don't mention kindness

    ? Section 111 Kindness does not mention

    In the most sincere tone, he said the infuriating words.

    If Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan were not familiar with Wang Min's character and his personality, his brain would probably be boiling right now.

    [Level 100, end]

    This level is worthy of hundreds of layers.

    It can make Mo Ran on the 439th floor feel depressed and uneasy.

    It made Wang Wen feel a little tired, and just wanted to find a comfortable place to rest, eat something and sleep.

    It's best to still have time to crack a skill stone or something.

    After the tower layer, everyone cooperated more and more tacitly, but the difficulty also increased.

    Passed a hundred floors.

    Even the ordinary scattered number layer has undergone different changes.

    The first is the speed mechanism.

    Unlike the uniform speed within a hundred floors, the speed of the deadly mechanism will change randomly.

    It is possible to speed up or slow down.

    It's okay to slow down, but speeding up is really terrible.

    ?Who can bear the sudden acceleration of the thing behind him while running and running?

    Therefore, most tower climbers would rather run faster and leave more room for buffering than risking their lives to bet on speed changes.

    The same is true for Wang Min.

    When encountering a movement speed mechanism, he no longer dared to run next to the mechanism like the old tortoise in the 100th floor.

    In addition, in addition to the different changes in regular levels, the frequency of unconventional levels has also become higher.

    There are even some variant levels that even Wang Wen has no impression of.

    For example, a blasting secret room appeared on the 106th floor.

    In a not-so-large space, tower climbers are required to use materials prepared on site to make explosives, and blast through the passage within the specified time to move forward.

    If the timeout expires, everyone will be crushed by the slowly closing stone wall.

    And if the explosives are not made properly, the power is too low to blow up the passage, and there is no chance for a second material; but if the power is too high, it may hurt yourself.

    the most important is.

    Who the hell knows how to make explosives?  !

    It's not about making movies or telling stories and writing novels!

    Everyone's handicraft level starts with a nuclear bomb?

    The key to this thing is not under the control of mechanism skills or poison making skills?  ?

    Wang Min and Mo Ran were frowning.

    In the end, Ren Ruanruan, a master of scientific decryption, tried to make use of knowledge.

    Somehow the explosives were made and detonated smoothly.

    But the power is too small, and only a small gap was blasted in the stone blocking the way.

    Seeing that the stone wall is about to sandwich everyone into meat buns.

    The two of Wang Mo couldn't bear it anymore.

    Working together to make a big move, directly blasting away the stone slabs blocking the way, violently cracking the 106th floor, which is a layer of scattered numbers.

    Afterwards.

    Both of them felt very ashamed.

    As we all know, the scattered layers are all skill layers, as long as the skills are sufficient, they can be unlocked without much violence.

    In other words, once violence is used on the scattered number layer, it must mean that some skills are not enough.

    Or the basic five items are not good.

    Or the observation ability is not good.

    Either the brain is not working.

    Or they don't know how to make explosives.  .

    Wang Wen and Mo Ran were defeated by not being able to make explosives.

    It makes them feel very ashamed.

    After making up my mind to get out of the tower, I have to learn how to make explosives, so as to avenge my shame when I encounter similar levels in the future.

    On the contrary, Zhu Xingguo, who doesn't know anything, suddenly became very interested in organ skills recently due to some stimulation.

    Every time I take a break, I will carefully ask Wang Wen about mechanism skills, and fiddle with the small parts disassembled in the mechanism secret room along the way.

    Barbarian fools don't understand that this kind of "consultation" is charged outside. In this era, intelligence knowledge is the most precious wealth for tower climbers!

    He didn't realize how precious Wang Wen's tricks are.

    I just thought it was teammates in the team helping each other.

    Just remember the captain's kindness.

    As a result, Wang Wen's personality is also weird, and when he saw that the other party didn't mention money, he simply didn't mention it.

    Regardless of whether it is because the other party does not understand these rules, they just happily ignore them anyway.

    Whatever Man Niu asks for advice, he will teach patiently, without hiding anything.

    Finally, there was one time Ren Ruanruan couldn't stand it.When Wang Min and Mo Ran were discussing a certain level, he pulled Zhu Xingguo aside and asked him softly, "Are you planning to take the captain as your teacher?"

    "Ah?" Zhu Xingguo was still fiddling with the mechanism in his hand, and looked at her blankly: "It's okay, I can do it."

    "My God." Ren Ruanruan rubbed his forehead, feeling some pain in his temples: "Should I say you are simple or stupid?"

    While she was talking, seeing that Zhu Xingguo still looked confused, she patiently explained: "You know that what you asked the captain for advice is tricks, right?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded.

    He must know this, after all, he is also a person who has reached the 100th floor.

    Ren Ruanruan said angrily: "Since you know it's mechanism art, are you going to learn the art from a teacher seriously, or are you going to pay for information?"

    "Ah? Actually, I'm just a little curious about the solutions of several organs. I just asked the captain casually. I didn't plan to learn the mechanism skills carefully." Zhu Xingguo said weakly.

    In fact, at this point in the conversation, he already vaguely knew that there was a problem.

    It's just that as the first member of the team who was brainwashed by Wang Wen, he got used to the atmosphere of open sharing in the team.

    For a while, I didn't turn around too much to think about the meaning of the skill "Mechanism Technique" itself.

    This is one of the five basic items of tower climbing.

    It is the core skill for all tower climbers to settle down.

    No one would think that their mechanism skills have improved more.

    Not to mention that no one would be willing to teach others the tricks they have mastered so hard for no reason.

    Unless it's your dearest and dearest.

    Different mechanisms have different solutions, and even the same type of mechanism has all sorts of strange variants. Every tower climber has his own mechanism technique experience.

    And even if it is the same agency, there are differences in efficiency and safety in the hands of different people.

    For example, some people like to dismantle the linkage parts first, while others like to dismantle the energy supply parts first.

    The person who disassembles the linkage parts is faster, but it may explode once a hundred times.

    People who disassemble the energy supply parts are slow and inefficient, but they will not explode ten thousand times.

    Does this mean that people who like to disassemble energy supply parts must be safer and more awesome than the former?

    Of course not.

    Sometimes the inefficiency of organ dismantling still kills people.

    The most common example is the 69th floor life harvester.

    Some people have to say again, the fast one will explode, even if the probability is low, it is still a risk, choose the slow one at least to be safe, and if you need to grab the time on any floor, you can get out of the tower.

    Is it okay to stop rushing?

    Can't you just take the safest path steadily?

    At least you won't be killed by the bomb, right?

    Ha ha.

    Right.

    There is nothing wrong with liking safety and choosing conservative.

    It's a pity that sometimes, this will be a little poor.

    The World Tower has 1,000 floors, reset every week, a total of 168 hours, and the lower efficiency of people with the same strength will naturally have lower tower floors than those with high efficiency.

    As the old saying goes.

    When you laugh at XX, you die early, and when XX laughs at you, you seldom die.

    There is no right or wrong for adults.

    ? Cherishing life is so ordinary that it is always a way of living.

    It is also a way of living to win and be rich in danger.

    I am not evaluating which method of living is more correct here, but only for the method of dismantling the mechanism. What if someone can reduce the chance of explosion while ensuring efficiency?

    Or is it to improve efficiency while ensuring safety?

    That would be a completely different result.

    Still the same example, assuming that the person who disassembles the energy supply parts has a way to make the speed faster than the person who removes the linkage parts.

    It is safe and does not explode, and has high efficiency.

    Where is the reasoning here?

    How to do it?

    ? Unique craftsmanship, never passed on.

    This is the core skill for every tower climber to settle down - mechanism technique!

    Want to learn?  Bring money.

    Adults don't talk about right and wrong, they only talk about interests.

    Right now, Zhu Xingguo is asking Wang Wen about his unique skills.

    Haven't paid yet.

    "Whether you want to learn mechanism skills or not, mechanism solutions are wealth in themselves. If the captain doesn't mention it, why don't you say it?" Ren Ruanruan looked at him helplessly: "Don't tell me that you plan to keep doing this for nothing.  ?¡±

    Boom!

    A flash of lightning seemed to flash across Zhu Xingguo's mind.

    He finally realized what he had done.

    This is like reading pirated novels on the Internet in the world outside the tower. If the author is kind and doesn't mention it, can he go whoring for nothing with peace of mind?

    Yes.

    sure.

    It is too expensive to read genuine novels. Normal readers have to catch up with hundreds of books a month. If you pay for all books, you have to max out your credit card.

    It's just that it would be better if you can go to the official website to leave a message to the author to express a little encouragement and support

    PS: Dear bosses, thanks to everyone's enthusiastic support, the results of this book are getting better and better, and it is another big recommendation on Sunday. I am really sorry to go further. I will try to sleep less and update more next week.?.

    He finally realized what he had done.

    This is like reading pirated novels on the Internet in the world outside the tower. If the author is kind and doesn't mention it, can he go whoring for nothing with peace of mind?

    Yes.

    sure.

    It is too expensive to read genuine novels. Normal readers have to catch up with hundreds of books a month. If you pay for all books, you have to max out your credit card.

    It's just that it would be better if you can go to the official website to leave a message to the author to express a little encouragement and support

    PS: Dear bosses, thanks to everyone¡¯s enthusiastic support, the results of this book are getting better and better. It¡¯s another big recommendation on Sunday. I¡¯m really sorry to keep going. I¡¯ll try to sleep less and update more next week.

 Volume 112 Simple remote-controlled micro-launched missiles equipped with small-scale destruction high-enrichment thermobaric warheads

    Section 112 is equipped with a simple remote-controlled miniature carrier missile that destroys high-enrichment thermobaric warheads in a small area

    It's okay for the captain to be kind and not mention it.

    But he can't be unaware.

    A person who does not know himself will not have a long way to go.

    Zhu Xingguo deeply realized how wrong he was.

    Immediately ran to Wang Wen, kowtowed down and called to apprentice.

    Wang Wen helped him up with a smile and said: "It's okay to be a teacher, but I'm just an entry-level master in mechanism art, and I can't teach much. If you really want to develop in this field, it's best to find someone who is a master at the Meng level."  If you learn from the master, you will have more room for growth."

    After hearing this passage, Zhu Xingguo was dumbfounded.

    In the end this is a charge.  .  Still don't accept it?

    He looked at Ren Ruanruan blankly.

    Ren Ruanruan urged dumbfoundedly: "The captain is self-effacing. How many mechanism masters are there these days? Why don't you call me master!"

    "Oh!" Zhu Xingguo hurriedly got down on the ground: "Master is here to be worshipped by the disciples!"

    Wang Wen patted Zhu Xingguo's shoulder with emotion and said: "To be honest, I didn't intend to accept disciples on this trip."

    In his mind, he thought of the leader of the Intelligence Department, who he was both a disciple and a friend in his previous life.

    Of course, he is the next team leader after Mo Ran.

    At that time, Mo Ran had already left the First Consortium for unknown reasons, so the two had little contact.

    On the contrary, it is the next team leader who respects Wang Wen very much. After consulting several times about tower climbing experience, he called him "Master" one by one.

    In this life, Wang Wen originally planned to continue to cooperate with the First Consortium, and then look for opportunities to reconnect with her little apprentice.

    Unexpectedly, by mistake, an apprentice was accepted in advance during this trip to the tower.

    Perhaps this is fate.

    It is destined to be different from the way of life in the previous life, take a new path, and meet some new people.

    He looked at the silly Zhu Xingguo, and said with emotion: "Since you and I are destined, I will recognize the name of master and apprentice. From now on, as long as you are loyal and responsible, you will not betray or betray me, and you will not do anything that will affect my reputation."  No matter how difficult it is to climb the tower, I will take you up, and if you want to learn mechanism skills, I will do my best to teach you."

    "Hey!" Zhu Xingguo replied happily: "I remember Master!"

    The master-student relationship between tower climbers is very important.

    It is different from the teachers and students in the college who teach in batches with textbooks.

    Climbing the tower between the master and the apprentice is teaching the real skills that are life-threatening.

    ? After entering the World Tower, the master-student relationship is as important as that of a loved one, which is much higher than that of ordinary teammates, and there will be great trust.

    If someone betrays the master-student relationship, once it is reported that he will no longer be able to gain a foothold among the tower climbers.

    All tower climbers will spurn or even wait for an opportunity to eliminate him.

    ?Because master and apprentice are the few spiritual refuges left in the hearts of tower climbers.

    Seeing the "weird" appearance of the two, Ren Ruanruan next to him couldn't help but snicker.

    Wang Wen is not very low, about 1.75 meters, but because she is not strong enough, she looks a little thin overall.

    However, Zhu Xingguo is really tall about 1.8 meters, and with a burly and majestic physical figure, he looks like a bull.

    Not long after Wang Wen just walked out of the college, she is barely in her twenties, with delicate features, fair eyes, and full of bookishness.

    And Zhu Xingguo is thirty-one years old, and his skin is rough and thick due to years of wind and sun after climbing the tower. His brown skin and unkempt beard are completely rough.

    Such two people.

    One tall and one low, one strong and one thin, one big and one small.

    It turned out that the small one patted the big one on the shoulder in an old-fashioned way.

    The big one grinned happily and shyly like a child being praised.

    This kind of picture that seems to be upside down made Ren Ruanruan chuckle unceasingly.

    The two parties were unaware.

    It might even be because he is used to Wang Min's youthful maturity, even Mo Ran on the other side didn't think there was anything wrong with this scene.

    He also leaned forward and asked Wang Wen expressionlessly: "Do you think we two are friends?"

    Wang Wen was stunned: "Forget it, of course."

    After listening to this sentence.

    Mo Ran immediately smiled, pulled Zhu Xingguo and said, "Congratulations to my old friend for accepting an apprentice. I don't have anything valuable to give to my good apprentice. Let's take a rare one as a gift!"

    After all, he retrieved a piece of paper from the aircraftThe sample props were handed over to Zhu Xingguo.

    Rare props on the 300th floor, [simple remote-controlled micro-carrier missiles loaded with small-scale destruction of highly concentrated thermobaric warheads].

    Prop information: This is a simple remote-controlled miniature launch missile equipped with a small-scale destruction high-enrichment thermobaric warhead.

    Zhu Xingguo was dumbfounded when he held the missile.

    Ren Ruanruan, who leaned over his head to watch, also petrified.

    I have seen gift-giving, but I have never seen a rare prop with three hundred floors in one shot.

    The market price of this thing has to be in the millions!

    The key is that rare items are not available every day in the item market.

    Wang Wen said unhappily: "Old Mo, please restrain yourself, that is my apprentice, not your apprentice."

    "I know, I know." Mo Ran waved his hand symbolically, and without looking back, he concentrated on teaching Zhu Xingguo how to use the remote control to control the missile.

    Zhu Xingguo listened obediently.

    Wang Wen always felt that the apprentice he had just accepted was about to be abducted, so he exhaled quickly and said, "Let's go, let's continue to climb the tower!"

    So, in the early hours of Thursday morning.

    Everyone successfully set foot on the ground of the 110th floor.

    During the period, Wang Wen, who had an apprentice, ate the skill stone with confidence. After a period of dizzy information instillation, the skill stone disappeared and the poison making skill improved.

    A whole new world seemed to open up before his eyes.

    The 110th floor is an integer floor, and there is progress to be made.

    Everyone waited until a single tower climber was allocated and opened the checkpoint.

    This is a bar.

    There are many masked figures with strange shapes jumping around in place.

    The noise it makes makes your scalp tingle.

    There are even assassins with malicious intentions who stab everyone with a dagger.

    Wang Wen gave an order.

    Mo Ran rushed first, followed by Ren Ruanruan, Zhu Xingguo waved out the mechanism, and special poisonous arrows bloomed everywhere.

    In a quarter of an hour, Wang Wen finished drinking a cup of black coffee.

    The assassins are all dead, and the bar is about to collapse.

    When the entrance to the next floor opened, not only ordinary people were frightened, but even the substitute solo climbers were also frightened.

    [Level 110, end].

    Starting from the 111th floor to the 119th floor, it is Wang Wen's performance time.

    This is the strategy agreed by Wang Mo and the two parties.

    Scatter several layers, Wang Min, work harder.

    The integer layer is more involved.

    It's good that no one suffers.

    As for Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan, there is no need to divide them. No matter which floor has work, they can help as much as they can.

    The 120th floor is to fight monsters in the ice and snow.

    In addition to the threat of the enemy, there is also the threat of the environment.

    Fortunately, the monster is really a monster, with a strong body and thick fur.

    While Mo Ran was frantically beating monsters in front of him, he would occasionally throw back a fairly complete corpse of a monster.

    Then Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan began to peel off the thick fur diligently.

    After finishing everything, spread out the fur on the snow, Wang Wen stepped forward and sprinkled a layer of powder evenly, and the two people below began to rub the snow vigorously.

    The magical powder will drive out all kinds of invisible bugs in the fur, absorb the blood and stains, and then be rubbed into the snowdrift.

    The three of them worked together, and it didn't take long to make a clean snow-white fur coat.

    Then throw it to the summoned water stone giant and cover his palm for a while.

    All water has dried up.

    Finally, I took a few heavy shots with the big hand of the boulder, and the fur coat became dry and fluffy.

    Don't mention how warm it is on your body.

    When all three of them put on fur coats, Wang Wen waved to Mo Ran who was fighting monsters in front of him and said, "Have you finished fighting? Should we go to the next level?"

    Mo Ran looked back and saw that the three of them were all dressed warmly, but he was the only one whose hands and nose were red from the cold.

    His brain was boiling, pointing at Wang Wen and yelling: "If you don't get me one, are you still human??"

    "I'm going to the next floor soon." Wang Wen's tone seemed to be coaxing the child: "I wonder if it's not cold, isn't it a waste of materials? Don't stare, I will get it for you if you want it, really  yes.

 vol.113 Valuable talents

    Section 113 Valuable talents

    Because the running-in was almost done, starting from Thursday, the speed of the four people climbing the tower became very fast.

    In the true sense, the word "chong" has been achieved.

    Many levels are almost beatable in a matter of minutes.

    One hour can slowly climb four or five floors.

    Those who are fast can rush to the next integer level directly.

    This speed not only stunned the passers-by who came across every integer level, but even Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan felt their legs go weak.

    Once Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen cautiously: "Master, we don't mean to stop on this journey. How many floors do you and Team Leader Mo plan to go to?"

    "I don't know how many floors Team Leader Mo intends to go up to." Wang Wen drank healthy water, looked at Mo Ran who was beating monsters in the distance, and said lightly: "We have to go up to at least three hundred floors, right? Didn't someone once  Did you say that you won¡¯t regret it even if you have three hundred floors? You can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±

    Zhu Xingguo thought for a long time, but he couldn't remember who made Master remember him so deeply.

    He retreated to Ren Ruanruan's side, and conveyed Wang Wen's original words.

    Ren Ruanruan was shocked.

    She remembered that the person who said this was Yao Shi.

    So Zhu Xingguo was also shocked.

    Staring blankly at Wang Wen, who was drinking water and watching a show, with a calm face, he said dully, "Master is awesome! He holds grudges!"

    The 130th floor.

    A little girl who was alone was assigned.

    He looks rather handsome.

    ? As soon as I came in, I saw four tower climbers who were waiting in full battle, full of fire and murderous looks, and I was so frightened that I hurried over to trot and bowed down to say hello.

    The girl introduced herself politely, and the limit of 150 floors was tepid.

    Just when he was about to learn about the tower floors of the four of Wang Wen, Mo Ran kept yelling "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up".

    Wang Wen politely said to the girl: "Don't be nervous, it will be fine in a few minutes."

    The girl was still thinking about whether she was teasing herself, but at the moment the level opened, a black lightning rushed out.

    A few minutes later.

    [Level 130, end]

    Wang Wen politely waved goodbye to the little girl.

    The little girl still maintained the thinking posture when the level was opened, and watched the four people step into the entrance and disappear.

    In the case of not forming the same team, other people can leave the checkpoints of the integer level first, and the checkpoints of the next level will be different for members of different teams.

    140th floor.

    Assign a fat man with a big belly.

    The four of Wang Wen were a little surprised.

    How much physical strength can such a fat body have?  How did you climb above the 100th floor?

    But if you encounter a speed mechanism once, you will die, right?

    Unexpectedly, the fat man was very familiar with himself, and reported a frightening height of two hundred floors.

    And regardless of whether everyone believes it or not, he will send out business cards to everyone with a familiar smile.

    Mo Ran didn't bother to pick it up, and said to him impatiently: "Too busy? What's the use and you can't take it out."

    The fat man was not angry at all, and continued to pass the business card forward cheerfully, saying: "Yes, yes, this is the World Tower prop."

    Mo Ran was taken aback for a moment, then took the business card and looked at it carefully in surprise.

    Zhu and Ren next to him stared at the business card with wide-eyed eyes, completely forgetting themselves.

    After reading the item information, Wang Wen nodded secretly.

    This fat man is either rich.

    Either.

    Very rich.

    The paper card that looks like a business card is actually a World Tower prop called [Fuel Card].

    It is an ordinary prop with about 300 floors, which occasionally appears in some high-tech levels, and can continue to burn for an hour after being lit with fire. It is very practical for picnics and travels outside.

    Like many basic props such as health water and other items, [Fuel Card] is also a world tower prop that many tower climbers always have.

    And because of the low level, it is not difficult to obtain, the market supply is sufficient, and the price has always been stable. It is considered a very popular category among ordinary items on the 300th floor.

    The general price is 7 to 8 thousand pieces.

    People who are hard-pressed will have at least one on hand, just in case they are needed.

    People who are a little more affluent will be better off as much as they reserve healthy water.

    After all, in the World Tower, there are not firewood or lighting tools that can be "picked up" anytime and anywhere.

    It is uncertain how many cards will be used when climbing the tower.

      Don't panic if you have food in your hands.

    Today, the number of these things on the market is more or less, and it can only be called just right.

    Anyone who wants to buy can basically buy it, and someone who wants to sell it can accept it at any time.

    However, I have never seen someone like Fatty take dozens of sheets and print them as business cards, and use the [fuel card] as straw paper.

    If there is a statistical project of "business card acceptance rate" in the world, Fatty's business card will definitely rank first.

    Just kidding, thousands of [Fuel Cards], even if you don¡¯t read the words on the business card, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to take it back as firewood?  Wouldn't it be nice to resell it to the market and make a few thousand for nothing?

    People who make business cards so hard, either cherish interpersonal communication very much, or they are finished products that cost a lot of money.

    ? For Wang Wen and the others, the rich save all sentient beings, and don¡¯t take the props for nothing.

    Looking at Chen Hansheng, President of Boai Group printed on the business card, Wang Wen smiled and thanked Mr. Chen.

    Boai Group.

    In terms of financial resources, it will not be much lower than Tiansheng Group, but it is only because there is not enough top-notch elite team that the scale ranks third.

    Even if it is only the third, it cannot be otherwise, this is a terrifying behemoth.

    Out of respect for Boai and the [Fuel Card] business card, Zhu and Ren also thanked Chen Hansheng repeatedly.

    Even Mo Ran's face softened a lot, no longer the kind of indifference that rejects people thousands of miles away.

    Smiling, Chen Hansheng approached Wang Wen on the ground with a stick to inquire about the tower floor.

    Wang Wen thought for a while and answered the limit of 140 floors.

    Chen Hansheng was stunned for a moment, smiled unnaturally slightly, and said casually: "Haha, that's quite a coincidence."

    Afterwards, he stopped looking at Wang Min and turned around to ask others.

    I learned that Zhu and Ren are also around 100 floors.

    The only Mo Ran was on the 439th floor. He immediately stuck to Mo Ran's side, and smiled enthusiastically: "My brother is amazing! If I'm not mistaken, you are not a wild team, right? How can you be so strong?  "

    As the leader of the first team of the intelligence department of the First Foundation, although there is no express requirement to keep his identity secret, Mo Ran has seen too many troubles of revealing his identity along the way, so he ignored the fat man and shouted that he would fight when the checkpoint was opened.

    Chen Hansheng watched the "low tower floor rookie" Wang Wen and the three rest leisurely in place, but the boss on the 439th floor buried his head and rushed to kill the enemy.

    In my heart, I believe that I have seen everything.

    Needless to say.

    This is the legendary one god with three dregs.

    It is clear.

    Those three people who were resting on the spot must be young ladies from some consortium, and they are climbing the tower with the elite tower climbers arranged by the group!

    This phenomenon has become common since the incident of the man in Tsing Yi last week.

    Everyone is in danger not just talking about it.

    Many high-level consortiums can't wait to enter the tower, and those who are not strong enough will arrange a lot of original elites to escort them.

    All I want is to make the tower of the group's core figures higher than most people, so as to prevent the incident of the man in Tsing Yi from recurring.

    Chen Hansheng looked at Mo Ran in the distance with a smile on his face.

    In my mind, I planned to wait for someone to finish playing and take a break, so that I could get close to each other.

    This kind of precious talent cannot be easily missed.

 VOLUME 114 The Incomprehensible Chen Hansheng

    Section 114 Unintelligible Chen Hansheng

    Although the height of the tower floor of the World Tower is not the core factor that determines the difficulty, the lower tower floor is nothing more than less changes.

    But Mo Ran, who is fully fired, can basically be described as a crushing one for integer floors below 200 floors.

    In less than 20 minutes, the progress is full and the level is over.

    During this process, Chen Hansheng also successfully completed the plan in his heart-to join the "Mo Ran" team.

    After successfully joining the team, he watched Mo Ran show off his might, and felt more and more wise.

    On the way Mo Ran walked back to the entrance of the next floor, Chen Hansheng stayed by his side with a smile all the time, handing him a towel to wipe his sweat, and a bottle of healthy water to quench his thirst, and occasionally taking a piece of ginseng fruit  Give Mo Ran a snack.

    I have to say that rich people really know how to live. There are not many rare and precious advanced props, but as long as the basic props that can be bought with money are really full of "backpacks".

    It's a pity that Mo Ran is a master of the first consortium, and the only type of treasure can't be said, the basic props that can be bought on the market will never be lacking.

    Therefore, he turned a blind eye to Chen Hansheng's hospitality.

    ? Passing over the "baton" to Wang Wen from Zi Gu Zi.

    Chen Hansheng, who was full of smiles, still didn't quite understand the specific meaning of what Mo Ran said to Wang Wen, "take your time, let me rest for a while".

    Everyone went to the next floor.

    The ground and air of this level are covered with dense silk threads, each of which may trigger the organ to launch a large number of dangerous goods.

    Some dangerous goods can be hidden by poisonous arrows, some are pierced by lasers in a second, and it is too late to go to the hospital. The most terrifying thing is to directly throw a large amount of explosives or micro cloud bombs. People and checkpoints disappear together without giving a chance to reason.

    ? As a result, Chen Hansheng saw Wang Min dismantle all the way with amazing efficiency.

    ? Not only dismantling the mechanism, but occasionally following the silk thread to find dangerous goods in the snow storage area to crack the "anti-theft lock" and go straight to Huanglong, directly taking the dangerous goods as spoils of war.

    The whole scene was so shocking that Chen Hansheng's heart missed a beat.

    When all the checkpoints were dismantled, revealing a safe path leading to the entrance of the lower floor, he wrinkled his face and looked back and forth between Wang Wen and Mo Ran with question marks on his forehead.

    "Master of mechanics??" Chen Hansheng asked this question with great complexity in his heart.

    Not just superficially asking "Is this boss a master of mechanics?"

    There is also a deeper subtext "How could this person be a master of mechanics?"

    Didn't you agree to take three slags with one mind?

    Didn't you agree that the elite would take the young lady to climb the tower?

    Why did the young master make a move by himself?

    Or a master of mechanics?

    Whose son is so motivated?  ?

    Is it appropriate to be so motivated as a son?

    You already have a good background, but you are so motivated and hardworking to become a master of mechanism art, how can you let others live?

    Chen Hansheng's heart is extremely complicated!

    Thoughts are flying all over the sky.

    But it's a pity that no one paid attention to him.

    ?Wang Wen, who was still polite to say a few words, became too busy to take care of him as soon as she entered the scattered floors.

    Mo Ran basically ignored him.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan were going to help the captain, helping to carry the backpack to carry a lot of trophies, looking at the horrible things like stinger glass bottle bombs in the bag, they were terrified, and they didn't care about other people.

    This made Chen Hansheng incomprehensible and lonely.

    In the past two weeks, he entered the tower as the president of Bo'ai Group, and most of the climbers he met were respectful.

    Even if a bigwig over three hundred floors appears by chance, for the sake of the Bo'ai Group, he will be polite to him.

    It can be said that he has never seen this indifferent treatment since he took office as the president of Bo'ai Group.

    He really wanted to find out Wang Wen's identity.

    Let's take a look at the origin of this man who doesn't play cards according to common sense.

    Why would a tower climber with a limit of 140 floors dare to be so "arrogant" and "show off".

    He didn't think about "cooperation" at all.

    How can a person who is only on the 140th floor cooperate with a half-step earth immortal on the 439th floor?

    Cooperation must be based on basic equality, right?

    People can cooperate with each other.

    If it's really not possible, I can barely cooperate with dogs.

    Have you ever seen people and mosquitoes cooperate?

    Have you ever seen one that works with ants?

    Seen and cooperation with stool.Is it?  ?  ?

    Chen Hansheng stared closely at Wang Min's back, trying to see some clues.

    Until all the way to the 150th floor.

    Not only did he not solve the doubts in his heart.

    Instead, I added a few more.

    '?  ?  ?  '

    'finished?  '

    ¡®What have I seen?  '

    'A master of mechanics?  ?  '

    'Master of spiritual power?  ?  '

    'Master of poison making?  ?  '

    ¡®Is this still a person?  ?  '

    ¡®Is this still a person?  ?  ?  '

    Wang Wen, who finally got through the ninth level, let out a long breath, shook her hands and twisted her neck, and said to Mo Ran who had slept all the way: "Slow down too, let me rest for a while."

    Mo Ran stretched her waist, and said to Wang Wen with a smile: "Hey, it's a good idea!"

    Before the voice fell, there were enough people to open the level, and a black lightning rushed out with a whoosh.

    He f***ingly opened the big move directly.

    Facing the direction with the most monsters, he jumped up, and the [Dharma hand] burst into thousands of rays of light while he was still in the air.

    "Boom!!"

    The world is clean.

    Wang Wen was dumbfounded.

    Seeing Mo Ran desperately trying to catch up with the progress.

    Hastily shouted loudly: "Don't be like this, old man, when is it time to repay the grievances! If you do this, the two of us will die together!"

    Mo Ran was beaten so murderously that he turned around with his eyes bare and shouted: "Then don't you break the number of layers so fast!"

    Wang Wen was extremely wronged: "That won't work, I can't help it."

    "Damn!" Mo Ran turned back with infinite contempt, and the glove in his hand began to emit light and pollution again.

    The scene was simply hard to watch directly.

    Ten minutes later, the 150th floor was also connected.

    Chen Hansheng, who watched from the beginning to the end, looked at Wang Mo, who were noisy, twitching, and spitting at each other with blurred eyes. It seemed that tens of thousands of cloud bombs were stuffed in his chest.

    Difficulty breathing, a feeling of suffocation.

    He is having a hard time.

    I can't understand it.

    This team made him feel toxic, and the longer he stayed, the more doubts he had.

    Too many unreasonable and wrong places are entangled together.

    ? If he speculates in one direction, another weird point will come out to prove that his speculation is contradictory.

    For example, if Wang Wen is the crown prince and Mo Ran is his subordinate, why would those two spit?

    From this inference, the two may be friends, so why is Mo Ran's tower so high and Wang Wen's tower so low?

    If there is a 439th-floor half-step earth fairy as a friend, normal people can get up to 300 floors even if they just rub it!

    Inferring from this, the two may not have known each other for long, and they haven't had time to chat.

    This brings up more doubts.

    First of all, if you want to talk about rubbing, it is called rubbing if it is all done by Mo Ran.

    In fact, during the whole process of climbing the tower, Wang Min exerted significantly more force.

    All scattered floors except for the speed-moving mechanism and other levels that require everyone to take action together are Wang Wen's busy.

    Mo Ran just needs to rest leisurely.

    What kind of "rubbing" is this mode?

    Second.

    If it is said that the two have not known each other for a long time, they have not had time to climb the tower yet.

    So why do the two trust each other so much?  ?

    Why are you so relieved to let the other party dismantle so many dangerous organs?  Aren't you afraid that if you make a mistake, the group will be wiped out?

    Why are you so relieved to let the other party go to check the progress while wandering around looking for props?  Aren't you afraid that if you don't hold the monster, you will be surrounded and destroyed by the enemy?

    Why do these two people cooperate so well?

    The key point is that they still spit!

    Unfamiliar enough to do this kind of thing?

    Chen Hansheng's mind was as confused as a thick phlegm-like paste.

    Seeing Wang Mo and Wang Mo, who are making noise, moving hands and feet, despising and spitting at each other, an extremely huge desire to die emerges in their hearts.

 VOLUME 115 Two hundred floors, a new world

    Section 115 Two hundred floors, a new world

    Just as many people can't understand the atmosphere of getting along in Wang Wen's team.

    Chen Hansheng couldn't understand either.

    He even couldn't understand the way Mo Ran and Wang Wen got along.

    The education that the President of the Boai Group received from an early age was that birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups.

    Obviously, in his opinion, Mo Ran and Wang Wen are two completely different types of people.

    A 439-story.

    A 140-story.

    How could it be the same kind?

    However, the two got along very well.

    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!

    Chen Hansheng gritted his teeth and thought that there must be a demon among those two people!

    So he stopped jumping, speculated, or even said more, and silently entered the observation mode.

    This observation.

    Just reached the 200th floor.

    Because of the powerful Mo Ran, everyone reached the 200th floor on Thursday evening.

    Comparing with numbers, we can see that Wang Wen's team barely climbed a hundred floors in the first three days.

    And after Mo Ran joined, he climbed a hundred floors in one day.

    And as everyone's tacit understanding gets higher and higher, the speed of climbing the tower becomes faster and faster.

    If this speed can be maintained all the time.

    By the weekend of this week, you should be able to go up to more than 400 and close to 500 floors.

    Of course, this is only an assumption. Leaving aside the problem of human physical strength, it is impossible to maintain a constant speed in terms of tower layers and strength alone.

    Moran is only 439 floors, and the violent integer floors below 200 floors may still be crushed, but it will be difficult for more than 200 floors.

    after all.

    Every time the world tower goes up a hundred floors, the level of the world view will change in the level environment.

    Within a hundred floors, the levels or enemies encountered are still within the normal range. For example, humans still use knives, guns and sticks. In addition to guns and hot weapons, at most one armed helicopter is considered the limit.

    But starting from the 200th floor, even the world view will become different!

    Just like what Wang Wen and others saw at this moment.

    After the 200th floor level is opened.

    The surroundings gradually became clear, and everyone found themselves standing in a wooden tavern that looked like a retro medieval one.

    In the bar behind him, there is a humanoid object with a horse head pretending to be a waiter wiping the glasses.

    Next to it, there was a petite pretend girl with a cat's head leaning against the bar and chatting with a ghost who didn't know what kind of head she had on the other side.

    After a while, a minotaur in armor came running from the round table not far away, grabbed a few coins with his hoof and threw them on the wooden bar, and said in a rough voice: "Have another glass of black currant."

    Mo Ran's eyes moved, and he turned his head to meet Wang Min's gaze.

    Wang Wen knows what he wants to express.

    ? Self-communication without translation props.

    It's a special checkpoint!

    He didn't speak, and looked around quietly.

    The "horse head" in the bar is obviously not a fruit but a dark viscous liquid and poured into a large wooden cup.

    "Minotaur" took the cup without saying a word, turned around, walked back to the round table, clinked glasses with the other upright minotaurs who were also wearing armor at the same table, raised their heads and poured the black liquid into their stomachs.  , a human-like smile appeared on his face, which was vaguely stained with black foam.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and called the aircraft to check the progress target.

    Discover that all creatures present are progress.

    Mo Ran tightened the glove in his hand, but did not move.

    Not soft-hearted.

    Instead, they didn't know how to kill these creatures that didn't show any malice.

    In the past, even if you were in a hurry to use the big move, you would face those monsters who were the first to grin their teeth and spray venom to send an attack signal in advance.

    In front of these creatures that look a lot like humans, and even have language to communicate, "it" is just living a normal life.

    did not make any attacks on the tower climbers.

    Even if the opponent draws out a weapon and stares at it.

    Unfortunately, there is nothing.

    completely ignored this group of outsiders, and only cared about walking his own life journey.

    Mo Ran was very angry.

    He thought there was a reason.

    Or it's an excuse.

    An excuse that would allow him to kill.

    So he walked to the bar and asked "Horse Head", "Is there any beer?"

      The horse head opened its mouth and said kindly: "There are two kinds, black beer and barley juice, which one do you want?"

    Mo Ran thought for a while and said, "I don't drink alcohol, is there any juice?"

    Matou smiled and said: "There are more juices, orange, guava, passion fruit, here is the price list, which one do you want?"

    "It" brought a wooden board from the bar, with lines of words engraved on it.

    The language of the level automatically converts those words into the common words used by the viewers. Mo Ran saw that there were many kinds of drinks and juices that he had seen or hadn¡¯t seen clearly written on it. He casually pointed out a kind of people  Serve it.

    The horse bowed his head to take the cup, and said at the same time: "Thank you for your patronage, three copper coins for white melon juice, do you need anything else?"

    Mo Ran shook his head: "That's all, hurry up, I'm thirsty."

    Matou smiled and said, "You can drink it after paying the bill."

    "Can't you give it to me first? I'm dying of thirst!" Mo Ran pretended to be angry.

    Unexpectedly, Ma Tou still insisted on smiling and said: "Small business, please pay the bill first."

    "Lorry, believe it or not, I overturned your stall!!" He slammed the table a few times, and Mo Ran's voice became louder and louder.

    Matou obviously didn't believe it.

    But "it" did not continue to argue.

    He smiled and introduced: "The guest is from outside the city, right? The mercenary union in this city is diagonally opposite. If you are short of money, you can go there to try your luck. There should be many easy small tasks. If you want to make a lot of money, you can go to  Find the city lord to sign up to join the army, the frontline is constantly fighting, and a warrior like you must be very popular."

    Mo Ran slapped the table angrily and shouted: "Are you laughing at me being poor??"

    Maotou, who was sitting next to him, turned around and glanced at him, threw a few coins on the bar, and said to Matou indifferently: "I've asked for his share, serve it to him."

    Mo Ran felt that he had seized the opportunity, and quickly shouted at Maotou: "What's the matter with you? It seems that you have a lot of money?"

    The horse's head brought a cup of foaming liquid to Mo Ran, and said with a smile: "I'm definitely not laughing at you, it's just that when everyone has money, it's not shameful to make money. Miss Lina is also kind enough to help you out of your predicament.  Please use your white melon juice slowly."

    Mo Ran froze.

    Look at the grinning horse head.

    Look at the indifferent cat head again.

    Curiously asked the two of them: "Aren't you all angry when I am making trouble so obviously? Don't you want to beat me up?"

    "I am a guest from afar, you are too humorous." Matou shook his head with a smile, took a cup in his hand and slowly wiped it, as if everything that just happened was just an ordinary thing.

    Maotou tilted his upper body leaning on the table and moved over a little bit, and said with a chuckle: "The warriors have the strength to go to the front line, and those who come to the rear to rest must be exhausted. I feel sorry for you before it's too late. I won't be angry with you. Drink whatever you like."  Speak up, don't be polite to me."

    At this time, a Minotaur also came over, threw a few coins and shouted "Black Currant".

    Then he looked at Mo Ran who was stunned, grinned and said in a rough voice: "Don't be discouraged, buddy, eat and drink enough to recharge your batteries, and you will definitely be able to beat those nasty guys back to the opposite side when you turn back."

    Mo Ran was dumbfounded.

    Opened his mouth speechlessly.

    Dejected, he returned to Wang Wen's side.

    With a wry smile, he said: "I can't beat this level, I'm a trash, I can't do it! ?

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 116 More than 3,300 Cups of White Melon Juice

    Section 116 More than 3,300 cups of white melon juice

    Wang Wen keenly noticed that the word "frontline" was mentioned many times by the "people" here.

    There was a move in my heart.

    Patted Mo Ran on the shoulder to comfort him: "Don't worry, there must be some beatings."

    Mo Ran helplessly spread his hands and said, "How do you fight? Are you making a move?"

    Wang Wen smiled, walked to the bar and nodded slightly to the horse head and the cat head, and said sincerely: "I'm sorry we don't know the rules from the countryside. I just heard that you can join the army and go to the front if you find the city owner. Where can I go?"  Can you find the mayor?"

    Matou grinned and said, "Guests don't have to worry about it. When you go out, turn left and go straight. You will see the tallest building in the center of the city, which is the City Lord's Mansion. If there is no accident, the City Lord is usually there."

    "Thank you!" Wang Wen looked at it and confirmed, "Is it okay for us to go there directly? I mean, would it be abrupt to come directly to the city lord? Is there a department responsible for joining the army or does it need a special introducer?  "

    The horse shook his head: "The guards can pass it on."

    Wang Wen thanked him again, nodded and said goodbye to Maotou, who had been looking at him curiously, and turned around to lead everyone out of the tavern.

    Going out to the road paved with large stone slabs, you don¡¯t need to look for it at all. You can see the most magnificent buildings in the city when you look to the left.

    Several people kept walking and went straight to the city lord's mansion.

    In front of the tall iron gate, there stood six guards in armor holding axes and halberds.

    Wang Wen picked the nearest guard to communicate with: "Please let me know, let's sign up to join the army."

    The guard looked at him, then swept the few people behind him, nodded and said, "Wait a minute."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and opened the door a crack and got in.

    The ax and halberd got stuck on the door halfway through the drill.

    He tossed around a few times in embarrassment before he barely entered the door sideways.

    Wang Wen and the remaining five guards stared at each other for a while, but the other five were shyly looked at by him, and looked away.

    Looking at their standing posture and the gestures of holding weapons, Wang Wen thought to himself: Even the guards of the City Lord's Mansion are so rotten fish and rotten shrimps, are they all going to the front line if they are a little decent?  What is going on here?

    Not long.

    The one who entered the door opened the door and led the crowd in to meet the city lord.

    Passing through several passages along the way, Wang Wen and others followed the guards to the hall of the City Lord's Mansion.

    Wearing brocade clothes and a cake-shaped crown, the city lord was sitting in the main seat of the hall, talking to a few men in armor around him, and when he saw someone coming in, he raised his eyes and nodded as a greeting.

    A man wearing a bright red cloak came over and smiled at Wang Wen: "You guys have worked hard. I am Bedoukan, the head of the guards. Is it right to sign up for the army? Please come here with me to register."

    Wang Wen and Mo Ran nodded, and they all followed Bedaukan to the long table next to them, and "signed and marked" on a large animal skin.

    Perhaps it was because the battle was too fierce, but there was no need to ask anything for registration, just record your name and hometown.

    Wang Wen intentionally made things difficult for the World Tower's self-awareness, and deliberately stated that she was from the "First Financial Group Intelligence Department".

    Unexpectedly, the other party filled in the information freely without changing his expression.

    I am not at all curious about what the First Consortium is and what the Ministry of Intelligence is.

    Behind Mo Ran secretly poked Wang Min's back, protesting that it would be disrespectful not to use the group's name indiscriminately.

    As a result, when it was his turn to register, he was caught blind.

    After thinking for a long time, he still said "First Financial Group Intelligence Department".

    Bedokan chatted to several people very happily: "It seems that several of them are fellow villagers, which is really rare."

    Hearing these words, his face turned black, but he didn't know how to refute, so he shook his head and backed away.

    The simple registration process ends quickly.

    Bedaukan explained with a heavy face that this registration is to prevent everyone from dying on the battlefield without claiming their bodies in the future, and to facilitate matters such as compensation after the event.

    Hearing what he said, Wang Wen took advantage of the opportunity to inquire about the so-called "front line".

    After inquiring, I heard good news.

    Bedaucan said that the demon army jumping out from the portal of another world seemed endless. The coalition forces of the mainland races resisted day and night but retreated one after another. Many temporary defense fortresses were constantly breached by demons.  between.

    Mo Ran was overjoyed after listening to it!

    ? He happily pulled Wang Wen to whisper, saying that as long as he went to the front line, he would definitely have a good time.

     Wang Wen asked Bei Daokan how to get to the front line.

    Bedaukan recommended that there is a special convoy from the rear to the front line every day, and the journey takes about a month.

    ? You only need to bring your own dry food, and you can take a ride on the road without paying an extra penny for the whole journey.

    This method is undoubtedly the favorite of most people, but it is too long for tower climbers.

    Both Wang Min and Mo Ran frowned and shook their heads.

    Upon seeing this, the other party suggested that the airship would be faster and could arrive within ten days.

    The two still shook their heads.

    Still too long.

    Let alone ten days, the World Tower will have to be reset in two days. At that time, everyone's progress in climbing the tower will disappear, and the hard work will be in vain.

    Seeing that even the airship could not satisfy the group of warriors, Bedaukan pondered for a moment and said hesitantly: "There is a quick way, and it is very expensive."

    He introduced.

    The Mage Association has a long-distance teleportation array.

    Through the teleportation array, you can instantly reach the magician association closest to the front line, and then walk from there to the battlefield in just one meal.

    It is expensive.

    Incomparably expensive.

    The Association of Magicians does not accept coins, only magic crystals.

    And a magic spar requires at least 10 gold coins in the bidding record of the auction house.

    Gold coins!

    Not copper coins.

    In the tavern where the few people stayed before, a glass of white melon juice costs three copper coins. According to the currency here, one gold coin equals 100 silver coins and 10,000 copper coins.

    It is equivalent to more than 3,300 cups of white melon juice!  !

    If Mo Ran threw out a gold coin at that time, it would really be "drinking whatever you want".

    As it turns out, a magic spar now costs ten gold coins.

    Wang Wen calculated the prices outside the tower in his mind, and estimated that a gold coin could have the purchasing power of 20,000 to 30,000 points.

    Mo Ran said to Wang Wen: "This is indeed much faster than taking a car or flying."

    Everyone took the certificate of military participation "issued" by Bedaukan on behalf of the Santo, bid farewell to the Santo who did not care, and left the Santo's Mansion.

    Follow the route indicated by Bedokan to find the Association of Magicians, intending to find out the specific transmission fee.

    Just arrived at the door.

    I heard the screams of girls and the roars of men inside the wooden door.

    Wang Wen and the others looked at each other.

    Mo Ran's eyes lit up.

    Rolled up his sleeves, pushed the door open and rushed in.

    Just about to go on a killing spree.

    He was stunned to see that a group of people in the room were surrounding a stone pillar several meters high, with at least five people hugging each other and stretching out their hands neatly to "stretch power".

    A group of people, old and young, male and female, all of them were flushed with red ears and blue veins.

    From time to time, a woman screamed, covered her head and backed away in pain.

    Someone from the periphery immediately stepped forward to fill her vacancy.

    Occasionally, there will be men who grit their teeth and growl, sweating profusely.

    Judging from the appearance of this group of people, it seems that they are all voluntary.

    There is nothing forced to happen.

    Mo Ran lowered his fist, his face full of regret

    PS: Some bosses said that the tenth watch will be a second alliance, which is really a painful torture for me.  .  Wanting but not being able to get it is probably the greatest pain in the world.  ?

 VOLUME 117 The Pain of Mental Energy Absorption

    Section 117 The Pain of Mental Power Absorption

    The head of the Wizards Association is an old man named Marchans.

    He was very happy to learn that Wang Wen and the others wanted to use the teleportation array to go to the front line.

    ? A clear quotation requires a total of three magic crystals for a teleportation trip within ten people.

    People here are very honest.

    Honestly tell me that two magic crystals are used as activation energy, and the other is a handling fee.

    Seeing the old man's beard and hair trembling and trembling, looking like his death is approaching, Wang Wen was too embarrassed to bargain with him.

    Ask what those people in the hall are doing, and why they are "strengthening" around the stone pillars.

    Marchans explained that they were practicing spiritual power.

    That stone pillar was made by a top magician in the mainland, and it can absorb a person's spiritual power within a few seconds without hurting him.

    The longer the person persists after being sucked out, the higher the total amount of mental power after recovery.

    For a magician, the higher the mental power, the faster the release of magic and the stronger the power.

    So practicing this way every day is a daily compulsory course for the magicians in the association.

    Upon hearing this, Wang Wen suddenly became interested.

    Quickly confirm whether this training method will have any sequelae.

    The old man gave him a strange look and said that magicians all over the continent are trained in this way, and they have not heard of any sequelae for many years.

    Except for some minor problems such as dizziness, nausea, and retching that inevitably occur after mental power is exhausted, it will not cause the slightest harm to the body.

    Wang Wen was overjoyed.

    If what this person said is true, then this method of promotion is much more comfortable than a time-limited secret room!

    He once again asked the old man sincerely: "Excuse me, can we try that stone pillar? Will I die if I continue to hold on after my mental power is exhausted?"

    "Pfft!"

    Before the old man had time to speak, a tall and good-looking female magician standing next to him, who looked a bit like a half-breed, rushed to laugh first.

    She looked at Mo Ran and the others who were curiously watching the stone pillars on the other side, turned her head and said to Wang Wen: "I advise you to put away your boring curiosity, this is not a game, it is a training method for professional magicians.  If you die, you won¡¯t die, but there will be great pain, and the feeling that life is worse than death for ordinary people will probably leave a lifetime of shadows!¡±

    Wang Wen likes to listen to the key points when listening to people.

    From the other party's words, he heard the words "will not die", and he got the answer.

    He cheerfully said to the female magician: "Okay, thank you."

    The female magician's expression was taken aback.

    Seeing Wang Wen finish thanking, she continued to look at Marchans eagerly and asked, "Then can I try it right now? It won't disturb other people, right?"

    A fearless posture of the unknown.

    Marchance was very kind.

    Kindly express that there is no usage limit for this stone pillar, and anyone who is interested can try it.

    Seeing that the kind advice was not given due attention, the female magician on the side frowned unhappily, snorted and snorted, crossed her arms and made up her mind to watch the show.

    After Wang Wen got permission, she walked to the stone pillar with great interest, rolled up her sleeves and put her hands on it.

    People around saw him put his hands together, and his whole body seemed to be frozen, standing there motionless, even his expression didn't change for a long time.

    If it weren't for the occasional blinking of his eyelids, he almost thought he was being illuminated by the body bead.

    Marchans next to him looked at Wang Wen with a smile on his face.

    In the beginning, there were still encouraging eyes.

    After more than ten seconds, I started to wonder.

    Half a minute later, the people around the stone pillar had changed several times, and Wang Wen was still sticking to the stone pillar to "strength".

    The female magician's expression changed from disdain to dullness.

    Marchance thought that there was something wrong with the surface of the stone pillar that Wang Wen touched, so he walked over and gently pointed the stone pillar next to Wang Wen's palm with his finger.

    In an instant, he was sucked in like an electric shock and rolled his eyes.

    He quickly backed away, and asked Wang Wen in wonder, "Are you okay?"

    So everyone saw that Wang Wen finally moved, he nodded slowly, and replied: "Okay, okay."

    Marchance became even more curious, and asked him: "Are you still persisting? Haven't you exhausted your mental power yet?"

    Wang Wen nodded slowly: "It's empty."

    "" Marchance said anxiously, "Then don't you feel sick? Don't you feel pain?"

    Wang Wen nodded slowly: "Alright, okay."

      In the process of speaking, the time ran past ten seconds.

    Marchans and all the magicians around who saw this scene were all stunned.

    No one can last so long on the smoking god stone!  !

    Even the top magician in the mainland who made this kind of sacred stone can't do it himself!

    The person who lasted the longest in history was only 12 seconds!

    It is said that the person who set the record passed out after 12 seconds because of too much pain.

    Ordinary people can only take up to 3 seconds.

    Well-trained and powerful magicians are basically between 6 and 10 seconds.

    Most people in the Association of Magicians like Marchance can only hold on for 5 seconds.

    When he is in good condition, he can barely last 7 seconds.

    But he is very old.

    The physical condition is deteriorating.

    The greatest hope in my lifetime is to see a young man breaking his own record in smoking the God Stone.

    To be the pride of this association.

    Tell the world that his association can also cultivate very powerful great magicians.

    It is a pity that this wish has not been fulfilled for many years.

    Gradually, Marchans gave up.

    No longer have unrealistic expectations.

    Every day, I quietly watched the magicians in the association hold the stone pillar for three to five seconds before retreating in pain.

    The heart is like still water.

    But now, what is the situation in front of you?

    That outsider has been hugging the stone pillar for almost a minute!  !

    The key is that he is not a magician yet!

    For the first time, Marchance felt that he was indeed old, too old to understand the changes in the world.

    The female magician next to her had a constipated expression on her face.

    She felt that there must be something wrong with it!

    It may be that the other party has not undergone effective training, and the mental power is too low to attract the attention of smoking the god stone.

    right!  It must be so!

    The guy's expression didn't look like he was in any pain at all.

    It must be that the inhalation of the god stone didn't work on him, so he was able to stand there all the time.

    It looks scary, but in fact nothing happened at all.

    "Pretentious!"

    The female magician hammered her right palm with her left hand excitedly, proud of her wisdom.

    As a result, within two seconds of being proud, she was horrified to see Wang Wen next to the stone pillar start to have a nosebleed!

    A magician who backed away from the stone pillar walked up to Marchance, first glanced at the female magician who was in a daze with her mouth open, then pointed at the stone pillar and stammered, "President, what's wrong with this man? What is he doing?"  ? Are you cultivating spiritual power?"

    No wonder he would ask such a question.

    Wang Wen's appearance at the moment doesn't look like she is enduring pain and cultivating her spiritual power, but more like falling in love with smoking a magic stone.

    Hold on and don't let go.

    Marchans twisted his neck stiffly and looked around.

    All the magicians present looked as if they saw a ghost made of shit.

    Their mood has gone beyond the categories of "surprise" and "surprise".

    So complicated that I don't even know how to express it in words.

    ? All three views are collapsing.

    Just like ordinary people eat, they usually eat a bowl.

    When you have a good appetite, it is not bad to eat an extra bowl.

    Then there was a big stomach king who showed that he ate five or six bowls and ten bowls in one go, and everyone exclaimed, "Wow, it's so good, it's so delicious."

    But suddenly someone ate a whole pot in front of him?

    No, proportionally, it has to be eaten in barrels, a large drum with a capacity of hundreds of liters. Others use it for bathing, and this person uses it for rice!

    Still can't stop eating!

    what is this?  Pulling while eating can't keep up with the speed!

    It's not eating but doing magic, right?

    It's crossed the border, brother!

    It completely exceeded the definition of "not powerful", it is a horror at all!

    Seeing that one or two people in this Association of Magicians are about to commit suicide.

    Mo Ran couldn't bear it.

    Went to the side of the stone pillar and tried to touch it.

    After shaking for a while, he stepped back, shook his head and rubbed his temples, and said seriously to Marchans and the female magician who were watching over, "Why don't you guys be busy? If this stone is  If there is only this level of pain"

    Turning her head to look at Wang Wen, who was bleeding from the nose but had bright eyes as if she was having fun all the time, Mo Ran continued speechlessly: "He can play until he's hungry."Wang Min, who has a nosebleed but bright eyes, seems to be having fun all the time, Mo Ran continued speechlessly: "He can play until he is hungry.?¡­

 VOLUME 118 Really Not a Magician

    Chapter 118 Really Not a Magician

    In fact, Mo Ran underestimated Wang Wen's self-discipline.

    He didn't play until he was hungry.

    Perhaps remembering that there is still progress to be made, Wang Wen only played for a little over three hours.

    During this process, magicians from all over the city came to the association to watch the miracle.

    Even the city lord couldn't help being curious and rushed over to check when he heard the news.

    Bedaukan, the head guard who followed the guards, was surprised to see Mo Ran and the others.

    He never expected that the people who made such a big commotion were actually a few warriors who had registered to join the army at the City Lord's Mansion not long ago.

    Seeing this scene, Bedaukan hurriedly approached Mo Ran to understand the situation.

    A magician is different from an ordinary warrior!

    It is an elite and expensive unit that needs to be reported to the commander of the coalition army for unified planning and placement, and it is impossible to casually send it to the battlefield as a leading soldier.

    If several people are distinguished magicians, the process of joining the army will not be so simple.

    It turned out that Mo Ran made it clear that they were not magicians.

    Bedaukan looked suspiciously at Wang Wen, who came down from the stone pillar refreshed and cheerful, and always felt that these guys were fooling himself.

    Seeing the indifferent Mo Ran is not easy to communicate.

    Relying on his identity as the guard of the city lord, he forced his way out of the crowd surrounding the stone pillar to Wang Wen's side.

    At this moment, Wang Wen seems to have returned to her previous life.

    How many men, women and children circled around him talking and asking questions.

    Bedaukan worked so hard to get close to Wang Wen, interrupted the others, and asked eagerly: "Mr. A, we met each other by fate. I don't think it's rude to come to the city lord's mansion. Why don't you be a magician?"  Tell me what?"

    Wang Wen was stunned: "A magician? I'm not."

    Bedaukan pointed at the stone pillar, dumbfounded, and said, "Stop teasing me at this time, right? We all know that this stone pillar is specially set up by the Magician Association for magicians to cultivate their spiritual power. Your Excellency's movement today has attracted magicians from all over the city."  Teacher's attention, there is no need to be too self-effacing!"

    "I'm really not a magician." Wang Wen laughed, thought for a while, looked around the crowd for a while, and suddenly rushed into the crowd.

    This group of people is centered on him.

    Wherever he rushed, he would disperse automatically, and no one would stand in the way like he did to Bedaukan.

    It's just that people on both sides will smile and ask some questions such as "how does the body feel", "how does the mental strength" and "how to persist for so long" and so on.

    Wang Wen couldn't care less about answering these at the moment.

    rushed into the crowd and went straight to a certain dull beauty.

    Grabbing her arm, he pulled her to Bedaukan and said, "She can testify that I am really not a magician, but an ordinary person!"

    The female magician who was temporarily captured was about to explode.

    Facing Bedokan who asked with solemn expression and eyes, he wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Of course she recognized the famous head guard next to the city lord.

    May she be asked to testify, what testimony?

    "I don't know! I don't know anything!" the female magician said with tears.

    "Didn't you say that this stone pillar was specially set up for magicians, and advised ordinary people like me to put away their boring curiosity and not try it?" Wang Wen recalled carefully, repeating what the other party had said as completely as possible.

    Bedaukan stared at the female magician solemnly and confirmed: "Can you see his magic level clearly? Is he really not a magician? Let me declare that he has registered to join the army. If he is a magician, it means that he is a magician."  There is a magician voluntarily going to the front line, this matter needs to be reported to the commander of the coalition army and he will decide it himself, can you be responsible for what you say?"

    Hearing that the situation was so serious that even the coalition forces came forward to say it, the female magician was so frightened that she almost cried on the spot, shaking her head and waving her hands like a young girl who just debuted, and said in horror: "I don't know, I really don't know anything.  I know!!"

    "This" Bedaukan looked at Wang Min in embarrassment: "I'm not afraid to tell you that the morale of the coalition forces on the front line is very low now. If there are magicians who volunteer to join the front line, although it is very dangerous, it will definitely have a great impact on morale.  promote."

    Wang Wen asked with a strange face: "I heard from you that the situation is already so serious that all the people should have been soldiers long ago. Are there still people who don't want to go to the front line? Is there really such a ruling class that can transfer people there with a single order?  Why is it so embarrassing?"

    Bedokan glanced at the city lord who was silently observing outside the crowd, shook his head and sighed: "Those are not clear, I only know that if the magician is really forced to the front line by order, I am afraid that the morale will be lost."?? lower.  "

    "" Wang Wen was a little speechless.

    In his opinion, how could there be people who the ruling class couldn't deal with?

    There are not too many operable means here, okay?

    Changing to the ruler of the world outside the tower, it is guaranteed that no magician can escape, and every guy who goes to the front line must be "voluntary", and the kind who screams.

    Are the brains of people in this place all braised hydrogen peroxide?

    However, Wang Wen didn't say much.

    Do as the Romans do when you go to the country, there are always some places where the folk customs are simple and people's hearts go back to ancient times.

    All he can think about right now.  .

    How can we get this big rock away!

    This thing is too exciting!  !

    The few hours of "practice" just now made him want to stop. If it weren't for his strong self-discipline and realizing that there are still important things to do, he would almost be addicted to it and couldn't get out.

    For Wang Wen, practicing this kind of thing is the same as exercising. People's inertia will naturally tell themselves that "enough is enough", but if you want to make progress and be effective, you must always remind yourself that "it is not enough".

    ? To practice with this stone, you don't need to remind yourself at all, you just need to hold it tightly, and the word "cool" is simply not enough to describe it.

    He looked around again, and then, ignoring all kinds of inquiries around him, he separated from the crowd and walked up to Marshans, and asked the trembling old man, "Old Ma, how did you make this kind of stone pillar? Can I learn it?"  ?¡±

    After hearing this, Marchance's expression was a bit complicated, and he shook his head and said bitterly: "Sucking the God's Stone is a masterpiece that the top magicians in the mainland have devoted their efforts to. Unless he himself teaches it, outsiders will have no way of knowing."

    Mo Ran squeezed into the crowd and walked to Wang Wen's side, looking at him curiously.

    In the past three hours, everyone ate, drank, recuperated, and even took a nap while waiting. They were quite energetic at the moment.

    At least better than many magicians onlookers.

    I didn't look at the haggard faces with bloodshot eyes, it seemed that it was not Wang Wen but them who had been sucked for three hours.

    Mo Ran poked Wang Wen's arm, and asked in a low voice, "What do you say? Did you like this big rock?"

    Wang Wen blinked at him, smiled mysteriously, and said, "I'm confused."

    Mo Ran waved his hands impatiently: "Do you know what you are? You have been chattering all the way! I will hold you and talk about it all day long when I fight back!"

    Wang Wen smiled at him mysteriously: "It's not making drugs."

    Mo Ran was impatient: "Oh, isn't that the skill stone? It's not madeyou??"

    He stopped suddenly, looked at Wang Min with horror, and asked in doubt: "No way, you mean?!?! Me??!! I rely on me, rely on me, rely on me, rely on me?  ?????"

    Mo Ran's entire face was tangled up, and the word "jealousy" almost filled every pore

    ps: I was too busy. I wrote this chapter on my mobile phone in the car. After I finished writing, I looked back and wow!  I almost vomited what I wrote.  Everyone, be patient a little bit.  Alas, this book is doing well and it will be on the shelves next Friday, and there are still a lot of recommendations. I really feel ashamed of the support from all the bosses and the expectations of the editor Xiaofeng.

 VOLUME 119 Opportunity

    Section 119 Opportunity

    "Where is that top-level magician?" Knowing that the stone pillar can make the mental power of the tower climber improve by leaps and bounds, Mo Ran's eyes were red, and he looked at Marchance like he was looking at a gold mine.

    As a member of the Intelligence Department of the First Foundation and a management team, he has access to more information than most people.

    He is very aware of how difficult it is to cultivate spiritual power.

    There are far fewer people who can become masters in terms of spiritual power than the other four.

    The core reason is that there is no stable training method.

    Currently, the training methods currently on the market are basically based on challenging one's own spiritual limits.

    Face what you are afraid of, face what you hate, and face what you hate.

    All in all, it is mainly to reject stimuli.

    This kind of training method is very inhumane and very painful.

    Now, Wang Wen has proved that this kind of stone pillar in this level is effective for tower climbers!

    efficient!  !

    Even if the effect is not so ideal, it is a brand new way.

    As long as it can be brought out of the tower, it will definitely be an earth-shaking reform!

    What's more, this guy hugged the stone pillar for three hours and then the fuck broke!  !

    The effect is simply against the sky!

    Mo Ran dare not imagine, if he can dedicate this kind of sacred stone or the method of making the sacred stone to the group, what kind of great honor and reward he will get.

    Will you be promoted?

    Will raise wages!

    Will there be one more rarity to choose every month?

    The emergence of this kind of thing is tantamount to completely subverting the tradition.

    It's like exercising to lose weight. Originally, you need to jog for 4 kilometers in 30 minutes and do 100 or 200 abdominal crunches to lose a little belly. Suddenly, one day someone resisted a stone pillar and said that you lost ten pounds in three hours.

    What does it feel like?

    The sky is falling!

    Thinking of this, there were a few more bloodshot eyes in Mo Ran's eyes.

    On the other hand, Marchans looked confused: "What?"

    "Where is the guy who made this stone?" Mo Ran pointed to the stone pillar, exuding the breath of a robber.

    Judging by his posture, he probably doesn't plan to leave the tower until he gets the making method of the sacred stone.

    "Young warriors should treat the top magicians of the mainland with the minimum respect." Marshans persuaded softly, and then told the truth: "That adult should be sitting in the frontline headquarters now, which front is defending?"  If you can¡¯t help it, you will help out, I heard that it has been more than half a year since I have not retreated from the front line, and it is because of his existence that the coalition forces can persist until now.¡±

    "Let's go to the front!" Mo Ran looked at Wang Wen with high spirits and shouted.

    The old god Marchans quoted on the ground: "No problem, three magic crystals are enough."

    A simple sentence made Mo Ran lose his fighting spirit.

    He silently called the aircraft to check his inventory, muttering something that no one could understand, but he didn't make any more noise.

    The amazing thing is that the locals don't care about the aircraft that looks out of place at first glance.

    The old man did not continue this topic, but turned to look at Wang Wen with bright eyes and said, "Are you interested in joining this association to become a great and respected magician?"

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment: "Can I?"

    Marchance said with a cheerful smile: "If the strange people who persisted on the sacred stone for three hours can't do it, there is no one else in the world who can do it."

    "What do we need to do?" Wang Wen became a little interested.

    "You can become a trainee magician by registering in the association." Marchance pointed to the door in the corner of the hall: "The trainee magician has a chance to receive magic water to stimulate magic power once a day, and practice with the meditation manual.  One can become a formal magician by producing magic power within a month, and then ranks are evaluated according to the total amount of magic power, the more the total amount, the higher the rank."

    Wang Wen asked curiously: "What will happen if there is no magic power within a month?"

    "I believe my vision is not wrong." Marchance opened his mouth and said honestly: "But if that happens, I can only admit that you have no talent and no fate as a magician. I regret to leave the association.  It is impossible to waste too much divine water on one person."

    Wang Wen nodded to express his understanding.

    ? Opportunities to climb towers are rare. His experience in his previous life told him that the strongest abilities of tower climbers have never been the basic five.

    The [Supernatural] improvement brought about by intelligence and chance is the core.

    Any ¡¾Extraordinary¡¿ that can make people break through the limits of human beings.The power is not to be missed.

    For example, some kind of invulnerable body protection power, or bionic eye skills with super long-range vision.

    Even relying on the body to supersonic is unreasonable.

    These are special abilities obtained by Wang Wen in her previous life by virtue of various intelligence and opportunities.

    However, "extraordinary" must be to a level that ordinary people cannot easily achieve.

    The basic five items are different, everyone can learn, everyone can practice, it's just that the direction of specialization is different.

    The reason why it is called the foundation is because it is impossible to lack these, and it is not very useful to practice at a higher level. It is just to help climb the tower to find more opportunities.

    Just like the expansion and transformation of a certain game, no matter how high the basic value of the increase is, it cannot compare to the doubled combat power of someone who casually transforms the entry.

    Right now, Wang Wen once again encountered a familiar plot: opportunity.

    Ordinary tower climbers may think that there is no good thing for only two hundred floors, and it is cost-effective to sprint up to higher tower floors.

    The underestimation of the lower towers is really common.

    Everyone, including Mo Ran present, thought so.

    However, the experienced Wang Wen knows exactly what kind of ability is not allowed to be missed.

    The magician.

    Even if the delay affects the progress of climbing the tower, it is worth it.

    However, he will not delay the progress of the team because of his personal affairs.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and said to Mo Ran and the others: "Split up, let's raise money together, and try to get enough magic crystals to teleport the front line before evening."

    "At least thirty gold coins, how do you get them together?"

    This is Mo Ran's question.

    "Master, what can I do?"

    This is Zhu Xingguo's question.

    Wang Wen recalled the buildings he saw along the way, and made overall plans: "Mo, you have a lot of stock, go to the pawnshop to see if you can exchange things for money. Lonely, go to the mercenary union to find some less dangerous physical strength to use your sweat."  In exchange for money, there are only two left, Boss Chen Hansheng, where do you want to go, Miss Yan can go to the mercenary union with Lonely."

    When everyone heard that the allocation was quite comprehensive.

    They all nodded.

    Only Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen sadly: "Master, can you not call me lonely?"

    "Okay lonely." Wang Min nodded, and then said to everyone: "Because it is my suggestion, so I contracted the task amount of 20 gold coins, and you can make up ten of them. Of course, to prevent the magic spar from being too expensive  There are many, it is best for everyone to gather as many as possible to be prepared.¡±

    "Twenty pieces?" Mo Ran thought that one gold coin is equal to more than 3,300 cups of the white melon juice he had drunk. His head was a little dizzy, and he tried to open his eyes wide to look at Wang Wen and said, "Are you alone?"

    Wang Wen nodded: "Yes, hurry up and start! The dinner time in local time will be gathered here, and we will see how much money we have before making the next step."

    On the other side, Bedoukan, the chief guard of the city lord, and Marchans, the head of the association, got together and chatted about something.

    I saw Bedaukan pumping his fist excitedly, then ran to the seated Santo in the hall, bent down and muttered, the Santo nodded with satisfaction, got up and left the Magicians Association.

    Bedaukan patted Wang Wen's arm before leaving, and encouraged him: "Come on! Dear Magi, I look forward to the day you come back victorious!"

    Seeing his excited face, Wang Wen actually wanted to say to him: Big brother, you think too much, I will get out of the way if you get the ability of a magician.

    PS: It¡¯s so strange. When I check for typos in this chapter, I always feel that it¡¯s not good-looking. It¡¯s all settings that get more and more boring the more I look at it. I¡¯m not satisfied with deleting, deleting, modifying and modifying several times. How could I write this kind of rubbish chapter?  unbelievable

 VOLUME 120 Talented Excellence

    Section 120 Outstanding talent

    Wang Wen dared to undertake the task of taking twenty gold coins all because of his confidence.

    He noticed a bulletin board in the Magicians Association, which stated some urgent problems in the association.

    All have a lot of money.

    It's just that there is still one problem that needs to be confirmed.

    Waiting for the four climbers to disperse to raise money, he led a large group of people to find Marchans quietly and asked, "Can trainee magicians receive the rewards written on the bulletin board?"

    Marchans was slightly taken aback, turned his gaze to the inconspicuous wall deep in the hall, twitched his lips and said with a smile: "The observation skills are really good, there is no doubt that trainee magicians can indeed receive the rewards offered by the association, but the existing  The bounties are all leftovers that have not been dealt with for a long time, and most of them are quite dangerous, and it may be life-threatening for trainee magicians."

    "Okay." Wang Wen nodded, and led a large group of people to quietly urge: "Then let's start quickly, what should be the first step? Register?"

    The process of becoming a trainee magician is not complicated.

    Simply record the name, time, location of joining the meeting and other information, and then send this meditation manual to pass the trouble.

    However, the process of using the magical water to stimulate the magic power was unexpectedly long.

    Actually have to line up!  !

    Wang Wen looked at the long queue stretching from the excitation room to the hall of the association, and asked Marchans helplessly: "You are so optimistic about me that you don't have the privilege to join the team?"

    Marchans smiled and said, "You are too humorous, all beings are equal."

    Wang Wen was even more helpless: "Why are there so many people queuing up? Is the magic power so sought after?"

    Marchance smiled and said: "Today is a special situation. The sensation you caused has attracted the curiosity of the magicians in the whole city. They rarely return from various places, and most of them bring their trainee magicians here for the daily stimulation.  , causing so many people to get together at the same time, which is not usually the case.¡±

    "" Co-authoring the queue was an accident caused by himself, Wang Wen was a little speechless, rubbing his temples and asked: "Then can I not motivate for a while, and start offering rewards?"

    "Don't worry, they're here." Marchans still smiled, faithfully interpreting the identity of a kind old man: "I think many people are looking forward to seeing you after you activate your magic power, just like me."

    Wang Wen looked around at a large group of men, women and children.

    My head hurts a bit.

    Are these people fed up?  Like to watch the fun so much?  What does it have to do with them to inspire their own magic?

    Marchance continued to persuade: "I don't know how long it will take to make a reward. If you delay a day, you will waste a day. Wouldn't it be better to arouse your magic power early to become a formal magician? It will be more helpful for you to make a reward, not to mention  If you fail to stimulate, the magical water will improve you to some extent, and it is not a waste of time."

    "It's okay, I'll wait in line." Wang Wen said looking at the long queue with a blank expression.

    Waited for about an hour.

    Finally it was Wang Min's turn.

    Many people at the scene breathed a sigh of relief.

    An interesting scene.

    The most tormented person in the queuing process was not Wang Wen, but the trainee magicians in front of him.

    Most of these unlucky children are some people's students and apprentices, and some people basically gather around Wang Wen to watch the fun.

    It is equivalent to saying that many trainee magicians are almost trying to inspire magic power on a raging fire.

    They can feel the eager gaze of their tutors all the time, and the pressure is doubled.

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.

    With so many "mentors" gathered together, even unintentionally, a kind of comparison will be formed invisibly.

    The comparison is naturally whether the apprentice's stimulation is successful, and how high the magic power of the successful person is.

    ? Inspiring successful people to return to their mentors will naturally jump for joy, and the mentors will also be smiling.

    But it is miserable for those who fail to inspire. They see ugly faces that they have never seen before.

    ? When encountering a grumpy mentor, he would simply fight and scold the apprentice for not living up to expectations.

    Everyone knows in their hearts that it is normal for the stimulation to be unsuccessful, just keep the door closed as usual and digest it by yourself, and try harder next time.

    The master and apprentice are not like this at all.

    It's just that there are too many people gathered at the same time today, and the atmosphere has changed since the first magician who scolded "intern" appeared.

    Everyone expects their apprentices to give them a face, but they are more worriedTheir disappointment made them embarrassing.

    Moreover, it is difficult to ride a tiger, and the arrow is on the string and has to be fired.

    At this time, those who have retreated will directly sit on the shameful fact that they are not level.

    So much so that everyone is gritting their teeth and insisting.

    In this atmosphere, after some trainee magicians were successfully inspired, they became extremely proud as if they had escaped from death, and walked past Wang Wen proudly.

    After all, in their view, everything is because of Wang Wen, which made the simple magic power become bloody.

    They are very upset.

    There is even an intern magician who seems to have a particularly outstanding talent. After being stimulated, the level of magic power directly reaches the level of a first-level magician.

    This gave him a bad beep.

    Not counting the praise and encouragement received from a lot of mentors and many "onlooker mentors" nearby, he actually went to Wang Wen's side and hummed in a voice that everyone around could hear clearly: "I want to take a good look at how good you are!"  Shocking the world, it is worth so many magicians to condescend and wait for you!"

    No one around made a sound to stop him.

    This is the answer everyone wants to get.

    What's more, the speaker is still the only "top student" with outstanding talents so far today.

    People with good grades will always get more preferential treatment and tolerance.

    So the crowd was very neatly silent.

    Silently watched Wang Wen to see how he would respond.

    Who knows.

    Wang Wen, who was at the center of the "storm", raised her head, looked at the front of the team with her eyes loose, and unconsciously replied: "Ah? Ah."

    He queued up until his soul came out of his body, completely unaware of what the people next to him were talking about.

    Just follow the crowd and move forward like a conditioned reflex.

    The thoughts in my mind had already flown to that outer space without knowing it.

    The "top student" blushed immediately.

    In his opinion, this is an extremely contemptuous contempt!  I am like a pile of shit, I can't attract any attention from the other party!

    Seeing Wang Wen entered the excitation room, he gritted his teeth and rushed in together with a large group of people.

    The space is limited, and those who move slower did not squeeze because of their status, and stayed outside the door with ears and toes to listen to the movement.

    Just listen to the excitement, the room was silent for a while, and whispered for a while.

    After a while, the audience was shocked and breathed like a tide.

    For a while, everyone sighed with regret.

    The people outside didn't know what happened inside. Hearing the ups and downs, the ups and downs made them scratch their heads anxiously.

    It's been a long time.

    Finally someone came out of the room.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, I laughed three times proudly.

    It was the "top student".

    People outside stepped forward to inquire about the situation.

    He shook his head and said with a smile: "The excitation was successful, but the magic power is pitifully small! It is probably only enough to set a small fireball."

    After listening to the long-awaited people outside, they finally understood the mood of the people inside, and shook their heads and sighed regretfully.

    Leading their apprentices to slowly disperse.

    Occasionally, I still feel that it is a pity that I wasted half a day for such a mediocre person.

    Waiting for others to go almost.

    Marchance accompanied Wang Wen out of the stimulation room, and comforted him with a complicated expression: "Don't worry, magic power can be increased slowly through meditation, and the initial amount of magic power doesn't mean anything."

    Looking at his mixed face, Wang Wen actually wanted to say to him: Can we stop being long-winded?  When can I claim the bounty?

    Returning to the hall to read the rewards, what a coincidence, the "top student" happened to be checking the bulletin board with his mentor.

    ? Seeing Wang Min coming, the "top student" showed a smile on his face.

 VOICE 121 A Pure Man Keeps His Word

    Section 121 A pure man keeps his word

    "Are you coming to see the reward too?" the top student asked Wang Wen mockingly.

    Wang Wen stared straight at the bulletin board, carefully checked the content and rewards of each reward, and quickly calculated the specific details of the plan in her mind, and replied unconsciously: "Ah? Ah."

    The top student was stunned.

    the second time.

    This is the second time being ignored!

    Is it tolerable or unbearable!

    He clenched his fists tightly, took a deep breath, and exhaled slowly.

    Then he slowly let go of his hand and his face returned to normal. He turned to look at his mentor and asked, "Teacher, how can there be such overreaching people in the world? I came to see the reward just after arousing my magic power, thinking that I had entered the first class."  magician?"

    The middle-aged magician who was questioned smiled slightly, and looked at his beloved disciple dotingly: "There will always be people who think that other people's natural talents may not be bad, you have to allow people who are not as good as you to be self-motivated."

    The top student nodded approvingly, and generously said to Wang Wen who was concentrating on thinking: "That's fine, then I won't compete with you, let you choose first."

    There are currently four tasks on the bulletin board.

    Mark different "gears" respectively.

    There is one at D level, [Test Magic Scroll Effect] rewards 2 gold coins.

    There are two C-level ones, [Support the Frontline] and [Destroy Tier 4 Warcraft Mine Salamander] each reward 10 gold coins.

    Level B has one, ¡¾Remove Flood Problems¡¿.  Reward up to 100 gold coins.

    Each has its own dangers.

    Especially for the most exclusive support front line for magicians, it is only ranked in the second tier. One can imagine how dangerous a B-level bounty would be.

    obviously.

    These bounties are not for novice magicians.

    Only problems that no one wants to take or can't solve in the true sense will be rewarded by the association.

    According to normal logic, even if a novice who has just aroused his magic power wants to try to offer a reward, he should start with the lowest one, after all, he only has one life.

    The top student's goal is the reward for the D-level.

    Only this bounty seems relatively safe.

    Once you let go of this one, you won't be so sure about the others.

    But men.

    Always like to play with demeanor in front of beautiful women.

    The top student looked at the beautiful woman who was closely following Marchans, raised his head proudly, and waved his hand very freely to give up the right of priority.

    The beautiful woman in a magician's robe and boots is the female magician who persuaded Wang Wen to stop her boring curiosity at first.

    Later, Wang Wen was hit hard by playing stone pillars for three hours.

    He was also taken aback by being dragged in front of the city lord's bodyguard.

    Along the way, he kept his face sullen and didn't say a word.

    At this moment, seeing that Wang Wen really wanted to accept the reward, thinking of his tiny amount of magic power, a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, and he couldn't help but ask: "Can you stop wasting our time? You can't do it with your current level of magic.  For these, I advise you to practice meditation first, and at least wait until you have entered the level if you want to accept the bounty."

    Wang Wen read all the information at this moment, heard the voice in his ear, looked back at the female magician in doubt, and asked, "Who are you?"

    Seeing that he didn't even remember herself, the female magician was so angry that her chest rose and fell, she rolled her eyes and didn't want to talk to him.

    Fortunately, Wang Wen didn't say any more, and instead asked Marchance: "Do I need her consent to accept the reward?"

    The kind Marchans was taken aback for a moment, glanced at the female magician beside him who was about to smoke with anger, and shook her head cheerfully: "That's not necessary, as long as you register with me."

    "That's good, that's good enough to scare me." Wang Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered softly, "I thought I was trying to please the old witch."

    The half-breed female wizard has some characteristics of Westerners.

    The biggest problem is poor skin and obvious forehead wrinkles.

    When she was frowning and getting angry, she looked a little old at first glance.

    Wang Wen's thoughts were all on offering rewards to raise gold coins, and she didn't take a serious look at the facial features of the female magician. She only noticed her deep forehead lines after a quick glance.

    So subconsciously, he thought that the person standing beside Marchans was also an old magician.

    Plus the tone of the other party.

    What is a bad-tempered female old magician if not an old witch?

    He just spit out a slot.

    As a result, this complaint really stimulated the female magician.

     She took a heavy step forward in her boots, and asked in a hateful voice, "What did you say, do you have the guts to say it again?!"

    Of course Wang Wen would not listen to her.

    Just say it?

    What is it to be the Almighty Tower King?

    Seeing the female magician's chest trembling with anger, the top student on the other side stood up decisively and planned to be a hero to save the beauty.

    He grabbed Wang Wen's arm and asked loudly: "You are not only ignorant but also rude. How can you talk like that to Miss Dilu? Apologize immediately!"

    Wang Wen turned to look at him with confused eyes: "Who are you?"

    The top student spat blood into his throat, pointed at Wang Wen with trembling fingers and said, "I didn't argue with you just now, and I gave you the chance to choose the reward first!"

    "Oh, you're also here to pick up the reward, right? It's all right and there is no conflict, which one do you pick?" Wang Wen asked kindly.

    Seeing the other party's "appearance" suddenly changed, the top student always felt that something was wrong, but he still replied honestly: "I said, let you choose first, don't think about me."

    Wang Wen asked with confirmation: "Really?"

    "Of course." The top student snorted coldly: "It's such a trivial matter that I can't go back on my word."

    Wang Wen confirmed again: "A pure man keeps his word? If I choose you, you will be gone?"

    The top student snorted unhappily: "Stop pretending here, there's only one D grade in total, take it if you want, and I won't snatch it from you! Could it be that you still dare to take B grade? Ha ha."

    ?Because he knew that he could not keep his D-level, he was very upset, so he deliberately stabbed Wang Min with words, which made him feel better.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Min nodded and said: "Well, I want the B-level, the D-level, and the two C-levels."

    He turned his head and asked Marchance, "Can I take all of them?"

    Marchans was a little dumbfounded.

    He nodded blankly: "In principle, it is possible"

    Wang Wen happily took the old man's hand and said with a smile: "Great, let's go through the formalities now?"

    Marchance swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and explained slowly: "Because these rewards have been vacant for a long time, in principle, you can claim them all, but you need to explain in advance that each reward has a specified time limit, and it has not been completed beyond the time limit."  If you say that, your qualification will be revoked, and it will be re-released for others to receive, understand?"

    "I understand, I understand." It is reasonable to have a time limit, Wang Wen nodded again and again, just about to continue, but heard loud laughter beside him.

    "Hahahahahaha!" The top student pressed his palm on the bulletin board, his face flushed and out of breath, and the other finger pointed at Wang Wen and said intermittently: "It turns out that you are not ignorant, you are here to make trouble.  !"

    The mentor behind him also said with a displeased face at this moment: "Young man, there must be a limit to reckless behavior. You can't complete all the rewards by yourself, but it will delay the time of other people who really want to receive the rewards.  It's messing around!"

    Wang Wen looked at the mentor with confused eyes: "Who are you?"

    The mentor ate Wang Wen's ignoring attack head-on, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He was very smart not to fight, and turned to look at Marchance and said, "President, are you going to let this kid act like this?  "

    Marchans hesitated, recalling cautiously: "In principle, he doesn't seem to have done anything wrong?"

    The instructor felt a little uncomfortable now. He pointed to the bulletin board and said, "From grade D to grade B, he, a young magician who has just started, dares to receive all of them.  What about other people who really want to accept the bounty and have the ability to complete it?"

    Marchans suddenly realized slowly: "Oh, do you want to accept the bounty too? Which one do you want to accept? I can coordinate in the middle."

    The instructor choked suddenly.

    He always feels that the problem doesn't seem to be this, but it seems that this is the easiest way to solve the problem. As long as he meets his own needs, he can't stop others from doing things, even if what others do is absurd.

    So he could only look back at his lover.

    The top student who gathered many eyes laughed halfway and froze. He found that things seemed to be getting worse.

    Wang Wen looked at him, then at the mentor, and suddenly realized: "Oh! So you are in the same group! Didn't you just say that I should choose first? What does this mean now? Repentance? Why don't you say it earlier! Come on!  I'm not as stingy as you guys, so I can pick whatever I want."

    "What is stinginess?!" Both the mentor and the top student were so blue veins popped out of their heads when they heard these words.

    Wang Wen didn't answer his words, turned her head to Marchance and said solemnly: "I'll give them one, anyway, I'll have enough for the remaining three, don't worry, I'm a pure man, I will keep my word and never go back on my word  , don¡¯t make trouble for you!¡±

    Marchans nodded kindly with a smile: "Okay, good boy."

    The top student got up from the bulletin board, his nose twisted with anger, he never imagined that he would become the one who made trouble for a long time.

    Unbearable, he pointed at Wang Wen and yelled angrily: "What have I regretted??!! I warn you not to pretend to be crazy here!"

    Wang Wen looked back at him, waved freely and said, "Ladies first, you're welcome!"??I am a pure man, I will never go back on my word, and I will not make trouble for you!  "

    Marchans nodded kindly with a smile: "Okay, good boy."

    The top student got up from the bulletin board, his nose twisted with anger, he never imagined that he would become the one who made trouble for a long time.

    Unbearable, he pointed at Wang Wen and yelled angrily: "What have I regretted??!! I warn you not to pretend to be crazy here!"

    Wang Wen looked back at him, and waved freely: "Ladies first, you're welcome! ?

 VOLUME 122 Devilish Man

    Section 122 The Devilish Man

    "What lady?" The top student fell into a half-crazy state, and he couldn't turn his head and asked stupidly.

    ?Wang Wen didn't pick up the quarrel, she pulled Marchans on her own, and negotiated with him according to the plan in her heart: "I saw that there is a [Support Frontline] in the C-level reward. How can this kind of reward be completed?"

    Marchans glanced at him with a smile, and said, "As long as you confirm that you go to the front line to kill the enemy, you're done."

    "Then the magician who received the bounty has to come back from the front line to receive the bounty, right?" Wang Wen asked curiously.

    Marchance said cheerfully: "Of course, you can also pick it up nearby. The Association of Magicians is interconnected."

    Wang Wen shook her head sincerely and said: "This process is too inhumane and inefficient. People who pursue rewards will be dissuaded by the troublesome reward rules, and those who sincerely go to the front are too lazy to toss back and forth. The meaning of this reward itself  Very good, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s ruined by the reward rules.¡±

    "Then what kind of rules do you think are appropriate?" Marchans looked at him with a smile.

    Wang Wen coughed twice, and said calmly: "I'm just a simple suggestion. I think that this bounty can be distributed to the other party from the moment it is accepted, and it will be completed when the person enters the battlefield. In this way  It will neither delay things, but also increase the motivation of the reward."

    The Marchans are old and not faint, and keenly grasped the key point: "Then how to ensure that those who take the bounty will go to the front line? After all, paying the bounty in advance will lose the most basic binding force."

    Wang Wen secretly laughed.

    He knew he was halfway there.

    Don't be afraid of having problems, just be afraid of not being curious.

    As long as the old man asks questions, there will be something to talk about.

    What's more, this problem is not difficult to solve.

    It can be easily done with the modern "contract spirit".

    He methodically suggested: "We can add a form of 'liquidated damages' to this kind of reward. For example, if the reward is not completed within the specified time limit after receiving the reward, not only will the qualification be withdrawn, but also multiple gold coins will be paid.  To a certain extent, the recipients are encouraged to abide by the rules."

    Sure enough, Marchans' eyes lit up after hearing this.

    After thinking for a while, he hesitated: "Doesn't it mean that we have to arrange additional manpower to recover the gold coins that the other party needs to compensate?"

    Wang Wen smiled, and her voice seemed to be bewitching: "You originally wanted to chase people to give gold coins, but now you chase people back to get gold coins, one giving money and the other receiving money, which one is more pleasant?  Besides, why do you need the association to arrange staff? Isn¡¯t there a better and more convenient way in front of you?¡±

    Marchance followed Wang Wen's line of sight to see the bulletin board, and asked suspiciously, "You mean, offer a reward?"

    "Of course, if someone takes the bounty and doesn't do anything, we can release a new bounty at any time to catch him." Wang Wen played with his fingers and analyzed casually: "It's nothing more than giving out part of the benefits to others, as long as the liquidated damages  If it is set properly, not only does the association not have to worry about the bounty being swallowed, but it can also make a lot of extra money, so why not do it."

    Marchance's eyes were a little moved, and he asked eagerly: "What if the breacher is unable to compensate?"

    "This is the supplementary clause for liquidated damages." Wang Wen almost completely applied the modern "spirit of contract" and made it clear: "It can be explicitly added to the rules. If the breacher has no money to pay, he has to sell himself.  It is stated in advance that it is purely a personal choice whether to force or not. As long as the contract is not violated, there will be no trouble. Once the contract is violated, the association can buy a magician to work hard for the price of a bounty, which is really profitable!  "

    It wouldn't be too stupid to be the president of an association.

    Wang Wen only needs to guide some ideas.

    The specific details can naturally be handled by Marchance.

    The female magician next to her was dumbfounded when she heard the conversation between the two.

    Seeing the originally amiable president lost in thought, she only felt that she seemed to have witnessed the birth of a cross-century conspiracy.

    Just imagine the fate of the defaulter in your mind, and you will feel a burst of horror.

    In her opinion, the man who described all this lightly is simply a devil!

    Just a few words will lead the kind president to hell!

    The female magician anxiously supported Marchans' arm, and called softly: "President, there has never been such a precedent in our Association of Magicians. This sounds really terrible. The person who made such a suggestion has ulterior motives. You must not  Take it easy!"

    Seeing Marchans who was thinking, he paused slightly.

    ? Wang Wen immediately spoke uprightly and spoke with a radiant glow.?Holding out her chest and reprimanding the female magician: "What nonsense are you talking about! As a member of the association, I must devote myself to the association. I offer advice and suggestions to relieve the president's worries, but what are you doing? Sowing discord! Alarmist! Maliciously attacking other members of the association to disturb the members of the association  Stable! I would like to ask, do you have any other better ideas for this problem?"

    The female magician "I and you" couldn't say a complete sentence for a long time.

    In the end, he still shouted to Marchans: "President, I think the original reward form is quite good, there is no need to change it at all!"

    Hear this sentence.

    Wang Wen smiled calmly.

    It might not be stable at first, but now I don't need to say more.

    ? Sure enough, if I want to C, I still need a divine assist.

    In fact.

    Marchans, who was still thinking about it, immediately made up his mind after hearing what the female magician said, patted Wang Wen's hand and said, "Your suggestion is very good. From now on, the reward for supporting the front line will be as you said."  Come up with a way, I really want to see how the bounty offer that has been left untouched will change!"

    As Marchans himself said.

    He wants to see change.

    The association issued a reward, but no one claimed it for a long time. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the president.

    What explanation can there be other than incompetence in handling affairs?

    Wang Wen's proposal is equivalent to scratching his itch, allowing him to see the hope of changing the status quo.

    Marchance was very satisfied.

    The president has made a decision, and the matter will naturally be handled by his subordinates.

    A "terrible" matter that could affect the entire continent is being negotiated here, and the top students over there are unwilling to be lonely and can't bear the bleakness of being ignored by everyone.

    Grabbing Wang Wen and stubbornly said: "Our business is not over yet, don't keep changing the subject!"

    Wang Wen turned around and looked at him like a fool, and said with a smile in a coaxing tone: "Okay, have you chosen yet? Which reward do you want to accept?"

    The top student really shook his head arrogantly like a child: "I don't need you to let me go! It's agreed that you choose first, and you choose first!"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "I don't think it's a question of who comes first, do you want D-level? In this way, I suggest, just a simple suggestion! In order to save you and my time, the bounty of D-level rewards  It's 2 gold coins, you can give me 2 gold coins first, and after I complete the task, you can go directly to the association to receive the reward, isn't it great?"

    The top student shook his head: "Huh! I can do it myself without you!"

    His mentor noticed something was wrong and was about to speak when he was interrupted by Wang Wen: "Hey, look! I will help you with the task, so you can save time to do other things, and you can wait until the task is completed later."  Receive rewards! Just think about it, wouldn¡¯t it be great to receive rewards without doing anything? Where in the world can you find such a good deal?¡±

    "That's true" the top student murmured involuntarily.

    But after all, he is a top student, so he quickly realized: "No! I will give you two gold coins first, and I will receive the reward later. It is still two gold coins. I got nothing! And if you fail to complete the task, I will lose two gold coins in vain!  "

    The mentor next to him covered his forehead, wondering if this is the point?  ?

    It is estimated that the magician will soon consider whether it is time to change to an apprentice. Now this apprentice has a good level of magic power, but it seems that his mind is not very bright.

    Seeing the top students, Wang Wen here reacted unexpectedly.

    Surprised and said: "Huh, you're quite smart."

    Then he sighed and followed Marchans to the reward registration office, shaking his head as if he had lost a lot of money.

    Seeing that the people around him began to disperse.

    A look of disappointment even appeared on the face of his tutor.

    The top student suddenly became enlightened and had a flash of inspiration.

    Dache Dawu thinks about everything clearly.

    "You've been insulting me from the beginning to the end!" He was so angry that he jumped up and shouted angrily at Wang Wen: "I want to duel with you!!"

    Wang Wen stopped.

    Turning around, squinting and scanning around.

    Putting away the outermost layer of camouflage on his body, the bohemian and cynical aura disappeared.

    The whole person quieted down, and his eyes moved slowly across the female magician, the top student and his mentor.

    Said in a flat tone: "I find it very strange, how can a bunch of people come out to teach you just to receive a reward?"

    "Obviously the reward has been there for so long and no one cares about it, but now I accept it and suddenly jump out to make trouble."

    "Didn't you let me choose first? And blame me for choosing too many?"

    "Why did you go there in the first place? I didn't stop you? I pretended to let me blame who first?"

    "In the end, you still say that I'm insulting you, and you want to fight me?"

    He looked at the top student and asked curiously: "You can donate your face if you don't want it, why do you have to throw it on the ground and step on it?"

    Don't wait for the top student to explode.

    "At first, I thought that adults should be magnanimous and not be as knowledgeable as children, but now." Wang Wen's mental strength was fully activated, and she shouted loudly: "Duel? Let the horse come!"Who am I to blame first?  "

    "In the end, you still say that I'm insulting you, and you want to fight me?"

    He looked at the top student and asked curiously: "You can donate your face if you don't want it, why do you have to throw it on the ground and step on it?"

    Don't wait for the top student to explode.

    "At first, I thought that adults should be magnanimous and not be as knowledgeable as children, but now." Wang Wen's mental strength was fully activated, and she shouted loudly: "Duel? Let the horse come here! ?

 VOLUME 123 No Expertise

    Section 123 No master demeanor

    The Magicians Association has a martial arts arena that members usually use for practice.

    At this time, he temporarily appeared on the duel stage.

    Marchance and the others didn't expect that Wang Wen would really agree to a duel, so they happily watched the excitement because they were idle anyway.

    Only Wang Wen in the field knew how rushed it was.

    So when the top student yelled "begin" with gritted teeth, and threw a fireball first, Wang Wen twisted like lightning across the half court, and threw a stool leg while avoiding the fireball.

    "boom".

    The stool leg hit the opponent's forehead accurately.

    Before you could let out a cry of pain, Wang Wen had already come to him, with a smile on his lips: "See if I don't beat you out of shit today."

    Before the voice fell, the figure rushed forward, raised his wrist, tapped his armpit, locked his waist, and opened the cannon.

    A set of tricky angles, positioning and precise continuous attacks hit the top student, and half of his body was paralyzed. When the door was wide open and he was standing unsteadily, Wang Wen retracted into his arms with a ruthless and accurate stick.  tail.

    Needle drop can be heard in the audience.

    The magicians onlookers counted one by one, with their mouths open in a daze.

    Wang Wen was afraid of wasting time, so he really beat people to death as soon as he made a move.

    This set is his usual close-range killing technique, so far no one who has eaten the complete set can stand up.

    If it weren't for his current body not being strong enough, he could even smash his internal organs.

    even so.

    The top student was also lying on the ground dying.

    Seeing Wang Wen raised her leg and thought about breaking up all grievances, the top student peed in fright, vomited blood and moved back, weakly shouting: "You, magician duel, how do you beat someone?"

    His mentor also reacted at this time, and ran to him in a panic. Seeing the tragic situation of his lover, the mentor's blood vessels were about to burst. He stared at Wang Wen angrily and shouted: "Why do you use fists and kicks in magic competition? You are humiliating  The Wizards Association??"

    Wang Wen spread her hands innocently: "Otherwise, what should I use? I'm just getting started and I don't know magic."

    The top student, who could barely sit up with the help of his instructor, vomited blood and shouted stubbornly: "If you don't know magic, at least you have mental power! The most basic mental impact will always be there! That's more straightforward than fists and feet!"

    "Are you sure?" Wang Wen asked with a strange face: "The mental shock will be a little bit, but, are you sure?"

    The top student just wanted to speak.

    The mentor reached out to stop his lover, and in his mind he remembered the scene of Wang Wen hugging the stone pillar for three hours, and he estimated that the other party's mental strength might not be easy.

    Immediately changed his tone, and while asking the staff of the association to take his lover off the field for treatment, he angrily scolded Wang Wen: "You violated the rules of the competition, and you lost this duel!"

    Looking at the top student who was dying, his face was pale and his mouth was full of blood, Wang Wen shrugged: "Oh."

    He couldn't understand the meaning of winning or losing. The "winner" seemed to be dying, right?

    So he asked curiously: "So what? What happens if you lose?"

    The instructor snorted coldly: "The loser apologizes, and will take a detour when we meet in the future, and can no longer compete with us for rewards."

    Wang Wen shook her head with a smile: "I didn't grab it from you at first, didn't they all say that I would give you one."

    The instructor seemed to be planning something, and said with a sneer, "It's different now, you lost the duel, and we have all the bounties for you, so don't even think about any of them."

    "The bounty that no one accepts is just to grab it." Wang Wen's expression faded: "Is this deliberately picking on me?"

    The instructor lowered his eyes slightly to look at him: "You beat my student like this, how can I be his teacher if I don't take it for him?"

    Wang Wen asked lightly: "In this case, it was your student who challenged me for a duel just now, and now it's only fair for me to challenge him for a duel."

    "You seriously injured him with despicable means of violating the rules, and he can completely ignore your duel." The instructor sneered.

    "It's all up to you?" Wang Wen raised his eyes and looked at the other party playfully: "Then I seem to have to fight with you, will you accept it?"

    The instructor laughed loudly: "It's exactly what I want! The association stipulates that high-level magicians cannot initiate a duel with low-level magicians, but low-level magicians are allowed to challenge high-level magicians."

    He took out a short staff from the belt inside the robe, and directly put it in a posture: "You beat my disciple so badly, I will at least destroy your arm and leg today, otherwise I will not be able to get rid of my hatred!"

    Hearing this, Wang Wen said to herself with some regret: "It's a pity that Lao Mo is not here, otherwise he will definitely not miss such a good opportunity."

    the"What did you say?" The instructor waved his short staff and spread out some formations around him, and the air seemed to be slightly distorted.

    "Nothing." Wang Wen looked up and said, "Then I attacked? Mental shock is not a violation?"

    "Hehe." After finishing the arrangement, the instructor sneered and said, "Don't think that being able to punch or have mental strength is enough. Today I will let you understand what insurmountable rank suppression is! Don't waste time and act quickly, I am dignified!  For a super magician to deal with a rookie who has just started, you can use whatever you want, fists, kicks and mental strength, and see how I can break your bones inch by inch!"

    Wang Min nodded.

    closed his eyes.

    This time he stayed closed for a little longer.

    After all, the other party is known as a fourth-level magician, which sounds very powerful.

    Wang Wen doesn't understand the strength classification in this environment.

    However, the caution of the climber must go all out just in case.

    It just so happened that he had just seen the truth, and he wanted to try a full-strength blow from a master of spiritual power at the level of breaking the Mongolian level.

    Five seconds later.

    The nasal cavity began to spurt blood ahead of time.

    Hurt yourself before hurting others, which is why Wang Wen usually doesn't like to use mental power.

    It looks too out of class.

    There is no master demeanor at all.

    Ten seconds.

    Fully charged.

    Spiritual power reached the extreme.

    Thick airflow surges around the body out of thin air, rising layer by layer, driving the light dust on the ground to revolve around, like thin ribbons fluttering, and like a looming dragon with teeth and claws.

    Such a strange sight not only made the expression of the instructor on the opposite side solemn, but he had to hold a short staff and set up several layers of protection because he could not attack first due to the rules.

    It also made all the onlookers around hold their breath and their hearts beat faster.

    Even the staff who were carrying the top students to medical treatment stopped in their tracks.

    The top student who had been weak and screaming for a while also forgot the pain for a while, and stared blankly at the field together with the staff.

    Twelve seconds.

    In order to be on the safe side, Wang Wen struggled with the severe brain pain and condensed his mental strength for two more seconds.

    Don't let it go any more.

    It's going to explode.

    So he opened his eyes.

    ""

    ""

    There was a tinnitus like a dragon's chant.

    Everyone present seemed to be deaf for a short time.

    All the sounds between heaven and earth are isolated from the eardrums, and I feel a little dizzy in my head, and I feel a little nauseous.

    Those who got close even felt a little tingling in the brain.

    Wait until all symptoms have dissipated.

    The sound gradually recovered from light to heavy.

    Vision also slowly stabilized from spinning around.

    Everyone can only see that there is a fan-shaped blank of about 60 degrees in front of Wang Min, with Wang Wen as the center.

    blank.  .

    The ceiling, walls, and floor of the arena, including the person standing on the floor.

    Everything turned into powder.

    Through the hole, you can see the wreckage of the hill outside.

    Originally, the Martial arts arena of the Magicians Association was backed by a hill that was not too high.

    At this time, only a few scattered stones remained.

    This fan-shaped area seemed to be wiped off the ground by an invisible giant hand.

    An aircraft was flying over.

    Floating above Wang Wen's head.

    Level progress, +0.1?

 VOLUME 124 The Weight of the Front Line

    Section 124 The Weight of the Front

    Marchance did not ask Wang Wen to compensate for the loss of the martial arts field.

    Didn't even mention it.

    On the contrary, he decisively gave him the bounty of the C-level reward [support the front line] in advance.

    Interestingly, no one else objected.

    Including not compensating for losses, and giving bounties in advance.

    No one even asked where the people who suddenly "disappeared" went.

    The top student was carried away by others, and the double blow to his body and spirit made him uncontrollably laugh, and he couldn't help but play with his urine.

    Seeing that he was pitiful, Wang Wen specially left the D-level reward to him.

    Marchance solemnly stated that if this is the case, then this D-level reward will be kept forever until the top students resume acceptance.

    It can also be regarded as a blessing from the association to him.

    Therefore, when Wang Wen walked out of the Magicians Association with ten gold coins, she couldn't help feeling in her heart: there are still many good people in the world!

    Seeing that the sun came to the afternoon.

    According to the direction indicated by Marchance, the two bounties are located in the downstream area of ??the river outside the city. The flooded village is a little closer, and the mine is farther away. It takes more than an hour to take a horse-drawn carriage one way.

    If you want to be fast, you can only use an airship.

    ?Wang Wen came to the airship ride point to inquire about the price. It cost 2 gold coins to go to the flooded village, but only 10 silver coins to go to the mine.

    He wondered why the far ones are cheaper and the ones near them are more expensive.

    The person in charge of the airship pointed to the badge of the Magicians Association pinned to Wang Wen's chest, and said with a smile: "Magicians who will go to flooded villages must be offering rewards. Of course, the bounty that is as high as the B-level reward is a little more expensive."

    Wang Wen was startled: "Boss, you really understand business!"

    "Of course." The person in charge of the airship said proudly, "Let's go?"

    Wang Wen thought for a while, took off the badge of the Magicians Association and asked: "If it's not a magician, how much does it cost for an ordinary person to go?"

    The person in charge of the airship glanced at him and said that ordinary people doubled.

    Wang Wen was shocked again: "Why is this?"

    The person in charge of the airship said convincingly that the magician may escape alive if he goes, and the ball will die if ordinary people go, so they don't waste more money.

    ""

    The word "eye-opening" is the most sincere feeling in Wang Wen's heart at this time.

    After climbing the tower for many years, this is the first time I have met such a conscientious businessman.

    He called the aircraft to check the progress of the person in charge of the airship, and found that it was only 0.0001. He lingered on mosquito legs and troubles for a long time.

    Finally nodded, and praised the person in charge: "Good luck!"

    "Of course!" The person in charge of the airship didn't care whether he understood or not, as long as it was a compliment, he would proudly respond, and then asked, "Let's go?"

    Wang Min hesitated.

    Currently there are only 10 gold coins on hand.

    It would be best if both bounties can be completed.

    But in case the B-level reward is too dangerous and hopeless, there is only one C-level [Mine Salamander], and there are only 20 gold coins in total.

    Once the airship fee is paid, it is not enough for the amount of tasks contracted by oneself.

    He thought for a while and had an idea.

    Take out the certificate of joining the army issued by the chief guard of the city lord and show it to the person in charge of the airship: "In addition to being a magician and an ordinary person, I am also a soldier who is about to go to the front line. Is there any special treatment?"

    This time, the face of the person in charge of the airship finally changed.

    After receiving the certificate of enlistment and reading it carefully twice, when handing it back, he bowed deeply to salute, and said in a slightly heavy tone: "Your courage is admirable, please come with me, respected warrior, any place in the mainland  You can go anywhere you want.¡±

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, touched the certificate of enlistment and asked: "Then I'd better go to flooded villages and mines, how much?"

    The person in charge stretched out his hand to guide the airship: "No fee will be charged."

    Wang Wen took a deep breath, looked up and looked around.

    Bend down in front of you to salute, and respectfully guide those who are waiting;

    The person who overheard and nodded with a smile on his face behind him;

    This land, this small city, is showing him the weight of the word "front line" in a unique way.

    He touched the certificate of enlistment in his hand, and suddenly understood why the cat in the tavern took the initiative to treat guests.

    Possibly from its (her?) point of view, every extra person on the front line brings a glimmer of hope.

    The hope of defeating the enemy.

    Just when Wang Min felt emotional and was about to board the boat.?? A voice came from behind.

    "Why are you still here?" The female magician who has been following Marchans in the association has been a little timid since she saw Wang Wen's mental shock and wiped out all the people and walls, and she was cautious several meters away.  He asked earnestly, "Aren't you in a hurry to offer a reward?"

    When Wang Wen first saw the female magician, she was still slightly taken aback, as if recalling who was speaking opposite.

    Soon he became very happy, and said to her happily: "It's just in time! What are you busy with recently? Where are you planning to go?"

    Female Mage: "???"

    She couldn't understand the logic of this sentence.

    It doesn't fit the previous article, and the relationship between the two doesn't seem to be at the level of talking about these topics.

    However, in view of the mental shock, the female magician still reluctantly replied: "I plan to go"

    "Okay, okay, so what." Wang Wen just started casually, not intending to wait for the answer at all, and continued to say to her: "Do you have any money in your pocket? Borrow some travel expenses and get the bounty back to you."

    It is said that the easiest way to ruin a friendship is to borrow money.

    Coincidentally.

    There is no friendship between Wang Wen and the female magician.

    So he borrowed it without any psychological burden.

    After listening to the female magician, she was full of psychological burden. She was worried that if she refused, she would be blasted into powder.

    In order to avoid repeating the situation that the unlucky magician in the martial arts field had no time to regret, the female magician was as careful as possible, and asked weakly: "Didn't the president just give you 10 gold coins not long ago? Don't get me wrong."  It's not that I don't want to borrow it, I'm just a little curious."

    Wang Wen carelessly patted the pocket containing the gold coins, and said freely: "Don't care about those details! I need 2 gold coins to go to the flooded village by airship, and 10 silver coins to go to the mine, so you can just lend me 3 gold coins to make up the whole thing.  Got it."

    The female magician also seemed to be a rich person. She didn't blink her eyes when she took out the three gold coins, but asked cautiously, "Can I follow you when you're offering a reward? Don't misunderstand me.  I'm worried that you won't pay back the money, but I'm just a little curious"

    Wang Wen glanced at her legs suspiciously, thinking that you have long legs and I didn't stop you.

    However, for the sake of the three gold coins, he still waved his hand generously in agreement: "Let's go!"

    Turn around.

    Wang Wen put the gold coin in the hands of the person in charge of the airship, and said with a smile: "It's free for the frontline soldiers. Please keep this kind of intention, but I can't let you go for nothing this trip. You can pay as much as you want."

    The person in charge of the airship had originally made up his mind to fly without making money, but he didn't expect that things would change in the near future, so he was caught off guard and smiled awkwardly while holding the gold coin.

    Seeing his stupid appearance, Wang Wen patiently taught: "Did you see that female magician behind? She will come with me to see me offering a reward"

    "Understand! Understood!" The person in charge of the airship glanced at the appearance of the female magician, nodded as if realizing something, and said repeatedly: "One copy is enough, that beautiful lady is with you, I will not accept any more  her money."

    Wang Wen educated him angrily: "You know what, I'm reminding you not to forget to take her money!"

    PS: Tomorrow, Friday, July 16th, it will be on the shelves at noon. How many VIP chapters should there be in the evening?  Handicapped party really sad

 Text Testimonials

    hey-hey.

    To be honest, I didn¡¯t intend to write this at first. With my handicapped speed and the raging enthusiasm of all the bosses who are waiting to be fed, it is better to write a few hundred words more text if I have this time.

    What finally affected the decision was that I saw many great gods honestly writing their testimonials.

    If I just posted the VIP chapter without writing a testimonial, it would seem very maverick.

    I am afraid of being misunderstood.

    Ever since I wrote this book, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. It seems that everyone around me is saying to me, ¡°This book is very powerful¡±, ¡°The grades are very good¡±, ¡°You want to be popular¡± and so on.  of.

    To be honest, I don¡¯t care about data when I write a book, and I don¡¯t know what it means to collect and follow up, because as far as I know, only a few dozen friends are reading the last book, and I wrote it to the end with peace of mind.

    Storytelling is a hobby.

    It is a skill to tell a story well.

    I can't say I'm particularly capable, but I really love this stuff.

    before.

    I always hear and see a lot of amazing authors write some strange "summaries".

    Similar to:

    "The data is not easy to cut."

    "I posted tens of thousands of words and haven't come to the site to cut it."

    "The collection is not broken."

    "The first order is only 500 yuan."

    "The average order is only 500 yuan."

    "The recommended location is not easy to cut."

    "The contemporaries recommended to me are too strong."

    "The recommended time is not right."

    "I don't recommend it, cut it off."

    ""

    Don't lie, earlier I couldn't even understand what these were.

    Why did you cut it if you didn't come to the station?

    Has the collection exceeded 10,000?  Have a collection and still want to cut it?

    Only five hundred for the first order?  Have a first order and still cut it?

    Both order.  .  Both.  .  ?

    recommend.  .  Both.  .  ?

    Sometimes I really want to ask "Why?"

    Why can you give up what you love so easily?

    And so easily give up other people's trust in yourself?

    Someone said to me: "Poor data proves that the writing is poor. Don't you keep it for the New Year? Why do you want to carry out disgusting things to the end?"

    Some people even said to me: "Life, brother."

    I just thought, that's right.

    There is nothing shameful about making money, and there is nothing wrong with it.

    I don't say this today to start a war or ego.

    Just an idea.

    Is it possible in this world to have a writer who can finish the story with his heart even if he doesn't make money?

    I have no idea.

    But I want to try.

    Just like saluting at the opening, bowing at the closing.

    There is a beginning and an end.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 125 True ¡¤ Removing Mountains and Reclaiming Seas

    Chapter 125 True ¡¤ Moving Mountains and Reclaiming Seas

    The mountains in the distance are misty, and the boat is surrounded by clouds and mist.

    There are hawks clamoring and chirping through the air.

    The long wind wraps around the body but does not know the frost is falling on the temples, and the setting sun does not feel the rain and wets the tips of the hair.

    Very good.

    The sky has always been the domain that humans most want to conquer, and being able to fly into the sky has always been the most proud invention of humans.

    Wang Wen and the female magician took the airship driven by the person in charge of the airship and approached the sky above the flooded village.

    Looking down, you can see how bad the location of this village is.

    It is located in a small sunken basin, not far from the big river. The key river flows here and turns around to form a huge lake.

    It can be seen that a circle of dikes around the lake has been piled up high.

    Together with the river bank, it is almost 1.5 villages higher than the village.

    If there is a heavy rain one day to raise the water level upstream, the basin below will immediately become a tidal flat.

    certainly.

    The current situation of that village is already at the level of flooding Jinshan.

    The airship found a slightly higher place and landed dryly.

    The person in charge and the driver jumped out of the cabin first, wiped his face and hair with a sackcloth, and began to move the ottoman neatly.

    Wait until he sets up the ottoman.

    ?Wang Wen has already greeted the villagers who came up, and while identifying himself, he learned about the specific situation of the flood.

    A middle-aged man who was leading the villagers to drain water in the village came over. He had dark skin, rough palms, and bright eyes. He called himself the head of the village.

    Seeing Wang Min's association badge, he pointed to the sky-high dike from the ground and said, "Come on, it's you mages who used the so-called earth magic to pile it up again and again.  , when it collapses, all of our villagers will move to the Magicians Association."

    The female magician who just stepped off the airship on a footstool was immediately unhappy when she heard this, and she changed her face and said to the village chief: "Without our many times of help, this place would have been washed away by the river long ago.  Well, even His Majesty praised us for our meritorious treatment, how dare you, a commoner, say such a thing?"

    The other party was intimidated by her momentum and words, and mumbled a few words that no one could understand clearly, and dared not say anything more.

    Wang Wen ignored the dispute between the two, and looked at the "high lake" in the distance.

    Wait for the sound to stop.

    He turned back and asked the village head: "The task I received mentioned that this time it must be satisfied by the village head before it can be considered complete. I want to know how far this flood problem can be considered satisfactory?"

    The village chief first glanced at the female magician next to her, seeing that she was still, and then said with a sad face: "The ancestors have always been digging down and dredging, but in my generation it has become an uphill dike.  I want to dig these rivers and lakes back to the ground according to the teachings of the ancestors, or even better below the ground."

    Wang Wen nodded, walked up to the "Gaohu Lake" step by step and looked in, turned his head and asked the village chief loudly: "Is there any aquatic product you raise in this lake? Is it a problem if I kill them all?"

    The village head was tongue-tied, his eyes widened and he asked, "What are you going to do?"

    "Don't worry about what I do." Wang Wen pointed to Gaohu and said, "I'll just ask you, if I dig this place back to the ground, will there be any problem if all the aquatic products are killed or lost?"

    Hearing this, even the female magician couldn't help being curious, and looked at him suspiciously: "Do you know what you are talking about? Digging back to the ground is not included in the bounty? It is impossible for the association to pay for this kind of work.  of."

    Wang Wen didn't answer, but just looked at the village chief quietly.

    The village head became more and more frowning, and tried to ask: "Can we transfer some of it first?"

    Wang Wen shook her head resolutely: "There is no time. It will take a long time to clear the flood itself. After you move slowly, I don't have that long to spend here."

    The village chief looked around, and his eyes finally fell on the high piled embankment. He gritted his teeth: "As long as the lake can be lowered back to flat ground, everything will be fine!"

    As soon as his voice fell, villagers around him immediately protested.

    The scene of one person and a group of people yelling at each other is very interesting.

    Village Chief: "What are you arguing about? This is a matter of life and death!"

    Villager: "Ji Li Gu Lu Ji Li Gu Lu!"

    The village head: "What are your few broken fishes? Who raises more than my family?"

    Villager: "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"

    The village head was furious: "It's a big deal, I'll pay you! Is the head office okay?!"

    The villagers were overjoyed: "It's a deal!"

      The village chief was stunned for a moment, turned to Wang Wen with red eyes and shouted: "As long as the lake can be lowered to level ground, everything is worth it!"

    Wang Wen glanced at him playfully, nodded, and found an open riverbed by the river to summon the water stone giant.

    As soon as the water stone giant as tall as a mountain appeared, half of the sky in sight was covered, and all the onlookers were stunned.

    Not even the sorceress had ever seen such a huge and terrifying creature.

    At this time, covering her mouth and trembling, she looked at Wang Wen as if she had seen a ghost.

    She originally thought that mental power was the most terrifying ability displayed by the other party, but she didn't expect that there was something even more terrifying.

    In addition to mental power, that man is actually a summoner?  ?

    Don't wait for the crowd to be shocked.

    The water stone giant obeyed the will of the summoner and stepped into the river with one foot. The water immediately overflowed and flowed to the village at the bottom of the slope, scaring the villagers to jump alive.

    The village head even "crying ghosts and howling wolves" in Wang Min's direction.

    Aware of the danger, Wang Wen quickly directed the water stone giant to move aside, and only stretched out his palm to lightly touch the lake surface to start absorbing water.

    The Water Golem absorbs water very quickly, much faster than the river can replenish it.

    It didn't take long for the lake to become shallower than the naked eye.

    Even so, Wang Wen looked at the direction of the sun, but it was still too slow.

    Take out seven more.

    I wanted to hand it over to the giant so that he could squeeze the beads and throw them into the lake to absorb water.

    It turned out that it was not much different from a grain of sand to the water stone giant when he put it on the opponent's finger.

    The rough stone pillar fingers can't hold the beads at all.

    Wang Min had no choice but to end it herself, crushing one by one and putting them into the lake to help speed up the water absorption.

    Suck one of the rounds out, squeeze it flat and throw it back.

    This is a repetitive process, mechanized physical work.

    Wait until the lake level drops to about halfway.

    Wang Wen asked the water stone giant to step across the river and walk to the opposite side. He picked a barren gravel beach where no one lived and sat down. He reached into the lake with his huge hands and began to dig out the bottom mud.

    The villagers in the village who hid far away watched helplessly as a huge monster put its hands together, and dug out the silt and piled it on the gravel beach.

    One or two looked like country bumpkins who had never seen the world, screaming in fear and a little excitement.

    The female magician felt that her legs were weak a long time ago. She returned to the airship and took the airship to the sky. Looking down from the sky, it seemed that her psychological pressure was a little less.

    Only occasionally when the water stone giant looked up and saw the stone head close at hand, she still felt her scalp tingle, imagining what would happen if she was slapped by this big man.

    It is different from the fright of the people around.

    Wang Min's feeling is very novel and fun.

    It was the first time he manipulated a giant to do such a thing.

    Although he is not the first-person perspective, it is like playing with mud when he was a child. The exhilaration of digging out a hole with one hand can be relived through the hands of giants.

    He commanded the giant to dig out handfuls of lake bottom mud onto the gravel beach. There were all kinds of strange-looking creatures on the stinky mud, and they rushed back into the river screaming for their lives from the "silt mountain" that piled up higher and higher.

    Not long after, the water level on the lake was so low that it could not be seen, and the mud at the bottom of the lake was basically dug up by the giant, and there were many hard stones left, which made the giant water stone a little helpless.

    Its thick fingers can't be clasped.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 126 Playing with Wonders ¡¾Part 2¡¿

    ,

    Section 126 Playing a spectacle

    The body of the water stone giant is very special. As long as there is water, it will always exist. Even the broken parts can be replenished by consuming water. It is quite immortal, but it does not deserve the title of the only treasure.

    But its strength is very embarrassing. During the battle, Wang Wen discovered that all the movements it made were only based on its own huge weight.

    There is not much extra power.

    Just like an ordinary human being, to ants, this human being is so powerful that he can easily pick up a whole biscuit!

    But for human beings, there are too many things he can't lift, and there is no extra strength to allow him to move too large food, but ants can.

    The same is true for the water stone giant. For human beings, its power is incomparably huge, but for its own size, what cannot be buckled cannot be buckled.

    No matter how much water is given, it will not stop.

    Moreover, the strength of its body is very average, like ordinary limestone, with a rough surface and strong water absorption, and some hard lumps can be knocked off with the strength of ordinary people.

    It is equivalent to saying that it is a stone with special water absorption, but it is just bigger.

    In the absence of hand tools, the cleaning of the lake bottom can only be done to this extent, and if you command it to buckle hard, it is easy to snap your fingers off.

    Wang Wen stood on the embankment and climbed up to look into the distance.

    The drop between the lake and the river forms a waterfall tens of meters high.

    Although the bottom of the lake is muddy due to giants playing with mud, the large swaths of water mist created by the rumbling water flow are also like a spectacle, which is amazing.

    Admire the mudslide waterfall for a while.

    Wang Wen continued to control the giant.

    Since there is such a good opportunity, let's have a good time playing it in one go.

    Speaking of it, it has been a long time since I have been to the beach or river to play in mud.

    Beckon to let the airship come down to pick him up, and go up to the sky to have a wider view and see more clearly.

    Although I don't understand why the female magician's legs shook violently when she boarded the airship, her pupils enlarged and she looked over in horror, but Wang Wen didn't care about other people at the moment, and leaned out half of her body to look down at the ground.

    Well, the terrain is still not beautiful enough, let's fix it!

    ? First widen the entrance of the upstream river of the lake, dig out the dry river bed, the depth should reach half of the drop from the lake surface, and advance 100 meters upstream in depth.

    No.

    Two hundred meters.

    Anyway, the giant's big hand can dig out more than ten meters of soil.

    It's just a few more digs for two hundred meters.

    Dig out the upper river entrance in the shape of a ladder, press the bottom firmly, and smooth the corners of the ladder to make the waterfall flow look softer and more beautiful, and fall into the bottom lake smoothly through the second step.

    Wang Wen clapped her hands and looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction.

    The giant below also clapped their palms and made a loud rumbling noise, scaring the villagers into howling and retreating further back.

    The upstream estuary has been treated.

    The next step is the big project.

    In Wang Min's plan, in order to avoid future floods, he plans to renovate the downstream estuary as a whole.

    It can be seen well in the air, and there are many villages and small towns in the lower reaches of the lake. If the bottom of the lake is just hollowed out, the water level will still rise over time in the future.

    Only by lowering the downstream estuary synchronously, and widening the entire channel towards the gravel beach on the opposite bank, so that the lake is no longer a lake but a small arc corner, flooding will naturally disappear.

    Just do it when you think about it.

    The water stone giant stretched out his muddy palm and washed it in the lake.

    Began to plan the pit by hand.

    Its next target was the entire gravel beach in the inner bay of the river corner.

    Along the periphery of the "silt mountain" that has just been piled up by hand, all the excess gravel beaches are dug out, and piled deep in the inner bay to form a continuous mountain range headed by the "silt mountain".

    As soon as the gravel beach was dug, the river flowed over.

    Wang Wen thought about it, and felt that this was not like a professional "playing with mud", so he built a dam with gravel and soil dug out at the upstream estuary, to block the naughty overflowing river first.

    Then slowly dig the gravel beach downstream.

    "Button" down layer by layer.

    Those smaller stones that can be moved are removed, and the big stones that cannot be moved are embedded there as a kind of magic.The landscape is also good.

    When all the large gravel beaches were dug out, the depth dropped to about the same as the bottom of the lake. Standing on the airship and looking down, it looked like an "L"-shaped corner, but now it has become a "¨Ž" shape.

    The lake is at least three or four times wider.

    There are also several mountains that are about the height of the water stone giant piled up on the slope.

    In addition to the fact that no green plants have grown yet, it can be called a marvelous spectacle!

    These mountains are formed by the accumulation of fertile lake bottom mud, and I believe there will be no shortage of green plants in the future.

    The original barren gravel beach can be transformed into the current scenery. Wang Wen is satisfied with his imagination and creativity of "playing with mud".

    For safety, he manipulated the giant to compact the mountain as much as possible to avoid landslides, lower the center of gravity as much as possible, and fall backwards but not forwards.

    The person in charge of driving the airship saw that he carried the god next to him who moved mountains and reclaimed seas to transform mountains and rivers, and the sweat on his forehead never stopped.

    He suddenly thought, this fairy seems to be a warrior who enlisted in the army and went to the front line?

    Thinking of this, the person in charge of the airship opened his mouth and laughed.

    He felt that if the rock giant below appeared on the battlefield, it would definitely scare the enemy out of shit!

    Wang Wen didn't know why the person in charge of driving the airship beside him suddenly smiled so happily.

    He glanced at him suspiciously.

    Can't care less about talking.

    I am very busy now.

    The last step is to dig down the downstream estuary so that the entire terrain is level with the bottom of the lake.

    A large amount of soil was turned up and continued to be piled behind the "uncanny workmanship" mountains.

    The downstream channel is rapidly decreasing.

    Wait until the terrain, the estuary, and the lake surface are equal, and then clean up all the roadblocks or messy gravel and soil, pile up mountains, and flatten them.

    The river is open, and the water flow is unimpeded all the way down. When passing the second-level ladder, an arc is drawn roundly. Under the warm sun in the afternoon, a rainbow of seven colors can be faintly seen in the water vapor. The water flowing through the perfect arc continues to rush downstream  , After running the stairs, I fell into the bottom of the lake with a drop of more than 30 meters, splashing a large amount of misty water mist, and countless jagged rocks looming in the mist, charming and mysterious, plus the "mountains" on both sides of the bank, once you are in it,  The scenery that catches the eye is bound to be breathtakingly beautiful.

    Of course, it is also a bit suffocating for the time being.

    However, the overall terrain has been transformed.

    Everything can be expected in the future.

    The water flow was seen to slide into the downstream estuary normally without any signs of overflow.

    Wang Wen descended back to the village by airship.

    As soon as he landed, he was treated like a god in this world.

    The pious and fanatical eyes of the villagers almost made Wang Wen doubt her gender.

    The village head stood on the empty embankment, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, the cascading water became so docile and obedient, and he was no longer the beast that chose to devour people.

    This middle-aged man, who was in his prime, had twinkling eyes and murmured softly with red eyes: "Father, you can rest assured that this big river will never treat others like you again.?

 Text Chapter 127 May Die

    Section 127 may die

    ? Rely on mountains to eat mountains and rely on water to eat water.

    ?The flood-affected village is no longer flood-affected now, and the villagers took out salted fish pickled in their homes and gave them to Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen politely refused.

    He only accepted a jar of fine wine that the village head had specially picked up for many years.

    Take the flood control document signed by the village head expressing satisfaction, boarded the airship, and left in style.

    The water stone giant was unable to move around for the time being, so Wang Wen reluctantly put it away.

    With this collection, the next time you want to summon it, you have to wait 24 hours.

    It is said that after completing the b-level reward, you can go back to the business, and the reward of 100 gold coins should be enough.

    However, Wang Wen frowned after looking at the details of the salamander's reward.

    The bounty mentioned that the mine was a private workshop, small in scale but with a large family relying on it for food.

    Suddenly one day, a demonic beast Salamander came and took over the mine as a lair. Coincidentally, the entire family was wiped out.

    The matter itself is not big.

    Just a few lives.

    In any world, the lives of ordinary people are the least valuable thing.

    The key is that later, some capitalists took a fancy to this unowned mine and wanted to take it for themselves, so they hired some people to go in and destroy the monsters.

    There are several high-level magicians in the mercenary team who are so immortal.

    The Salamander "knows no good or evil", not only did not take the initiative to hand over his head, but also used the intricate terrain in the mine as a basis to kill all the mercenaries, including those few overconfident magicians.

    Things escalated in an instant.

    A magician is no ordinary person.

    That is the most precious strategic resource on the mainland.

    The Association of Magicians who heard the news was furious.

    Directly send large troops to encircle and suppress.

    Unfortunately, as mentioned before, the scale of the mine is small, and the number of people who can enter at the same time is really limited. Most of them can only stay on the ground and stare blankly.

    And as the Salamander stayed in the mine longer and longer, he became more and more familiar with the terrain in the cave, appearing and killing people invisible.

    Batch after batch of human lives were filled in.

    However, the mine salamanders have never been eliminated.

    Hearing that there might be too much human meat sent in, Salamander couldn't finish it all by himself, so he simply called his companions over to have dinner together.

    After a long time, that mine has now officially become the territory of the Salamander.

    It turned out that the salamander married several wives with the help of abundant food, and gave birth to children all over the place, as if he had the posture of multiplying a large family.

    The Mage Association lost a lot of manpower, and paid for the casualties and consumed a lot of money. After the management calmed down, they decided not to add more fuel, and just put a c-level reward at will and don't care about this kind of thing.

    The low bounty made no one willing to go to the mine to wipe out the monsters.

    It is thankless and easy to become food stored by others.

    Not worth it.

    The mine that was originally in full swing slowly subsided, and one day a real top magician passed by and was interested in this bounty, and there might be hope of completion.

    Only some capitalists who do not give up.

    From time to time, some ordinary people will be sent into the mine to die.

    They didn't let these ordinary people destroy the salamanders, but let them go in to mine!

    For them, the lives of ordinary people are worthless. If they are lucky enough to mine the mine one day, these lives will be worth it.

    Wang Wen read the reward details.

    The airship also flew near the target mine.

    From the air, you can still vaguely see the former "brilliance" of this mine.

    It's all a mess.

    It is estimated that someone once wanted to demolish the entire mine, but it may be difficult to operate deep underground, so they gave up again.

    Find a safe and flat small highland to land.

    Wang Wen jumped off the airship.

    The female magician Shi Shiran followed behind him.

    Wang Wen didn't look back and said: "This time is more dangerous, you may die if you follow me."

    He is seriously advising.

    Even he is not very sure about fighting the local snake in unknown terrain, let alone bring a mop bottle.

    To tell the truth, persuading him to quit in advance is the best way.

    Unexpectedly, the female magician was surprisingly confident, and said nonchalantly: "Although I can't defeat these monsters, it's not so easy for them to hurt me."

     Wang Wen paused slightly, and then continued to move forward.

    It's just a stranger who met by chance, a word of advice is already a rare kindness.

    Don't listen to pull down.

    Go to the front of the mine.

    Even if you haven't entered, there is a stench blowing your face.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, took out a small bag of powder, mixed it with healthy water and swallowed it.

    Then he went straight into the mine.

    completely ignored the frowning female magician behind her.

    Seeing that he didn't say anything, the female magician went directly into the cave after taking some unknown things, hesitated for a while, stomped her feet and followed in.

    Just before entering the cave, he took out a short staff from the robe and arranged something on his body.

    Inside the mine.

    The light is very dim.

    Faintly, a few fragments of light flowed from the broken part of the zenith.

    Going deep, even the few rays of broken light disappeared.

    Nauseous mucus or excrement all over the ground.

    It is rare to see human bones.

    Probably all of them were stored and stored by the industrious Salamanders as food storage.

    There are many winding passages in all directions.

    Some are short, and you can see the end at a glance.

    It's a bit dark, and it's still dark when you look up after walking for a long time.

    There are many wall lamps on the wall in the cave.

    Most of them are gone.

    The reason why a small part is lit is probably that those devoid of conscience capitalists sent people in to send them to death.

    Wang Wen walked along the brightly lit passage.

    There are many fresh traces on this road.

    For example, the broken stubble of the stone, or the blood that has not yet completely solidified.

    Wang Wen stopped.

    Standing in an open space in the center of a fork in the road.

    He suddenly felt disgusted with this mine.

    It's not that I hate the mine itself, but the impact it brings.

    If it wasn't profitable, why would capitalists use human lives as picks to dig hard even knowing that there are ferocious beasts in the cave?

    The business of beheading was snatched up.

    No one asks about loss-making business.

    This is reality.

    Wang Wen can't solve the reality, but it doesn't prevent him from feeling disgusted with this place.

    He crouched down.

    A small delay mechanism was made in the center of the road.

    During the process of making the mechanism, an arm-sized long-tailed lizard suddenly sprang out from the shadow of the corner, and rushed straight to the female magician's calf.

    With a light wave of the female magician's staff, a transparent diamond-shaped ice pick pierced through the lizard and pinned it to the ground.

    "These rumored murderous and difficult salamanders are nothing more than that." The female magician proudly kicked the dead lizard and smiled casually.

    Didn't wait for her to laugh for more than half a second.

    A certain shadow above his head moved.

    Later, more shadows also moved.

    Wang Wen, who was squatting on the ground and fiddling with the mechanism, also moved her ears, and casually reminded the cannon fodder: "Pay attention to the head."

    The smile on the female magician's face froze.

    Because pieces of lizards fell from the air and landed on her feet, body, head, and face.

    And don't say much, just open your mouth to eat.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sorceress exploded.

    To be exact, a halo of light on her body exploded.

    Countless finely shattered ice crystals were blasted out, and under the high-speed sprint, they were like thorns, piercing through the whole body of the surrounding lizards without hindrance.

    Even Wang Wen, who was not far away, was included in this indiscriminate AOE attack, crackling on the transparent semicircle that appeared out of thin air behind him, like a hailstorm.

    Wang Wen turned her head dissatisfied and said, "Don't bother me, okay? I'm working."

    The female magician was dressed in rags, panting, her hand holding the short staff was trembling, and she didn't have any strength to speak back other than rolling her eyes when she heard this.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 128 The boy who digs out the dung [Part 4]

    Section 128 The manure boy

    The delay mechanism is a type that Wang Wen rarely uses.

    He is used to revenge on the spot without waiting for later.

    Only this time, he suddenly became interested and wanted to do more boring things.

    I saw that he arranged an extra layer of trigger mechanism outside the delay mechanism, then took out a brick from his backpack, and punched it.

    The skin of the fist was instantly broken and bleeding.

    He took out one, smeared all the broken skin and flesh on the bead, and carefully placed the bead on the trigger mechanism to ensure that the bead could be torn in half when the mechanism was activated.

    Do it all.

    Wang Wen stood up, clapped her hands with satisfaction, washed the wounds on her hands several times with healthy water, turned around and walked out of the mine.

    Although the female magician, who was in tatters like a beggar's outfit, was puzzled, she didn't have the energy to ask more questions, so she could only follow him away quickly.

    Did not wait to reach the entrance of the cave.

    There was a loud rumbling sound behind him.

    The entire mine trembled.

    All the supporting beams, wood and stone walls are shaking violently.

    The mechanism was triggered in advance.

    Wang Wen smiled lightly.

    Then he faced the female magician who cast a panicked look.

    He only said one word: "Run!"

    So he took the lead in raising his feet and sprinting with his head buried, rushing desperately towards the entrance of the cave at a speed faster than the speed mechanism.

    The female magician was frightened and ran away.

    It's a pity that she seemed to have consumed a lot of physical strength with her big moves earlier, but now she ran wobbly and accidentally fell down with an "oops".

    Wang Wen, who was rushing forward, did not know if she heard the "Oh".

    Although there is no turning back.

    However, the running speed of the soles of the feet unexpectedly accelerated a little bit out of the impossible.

    The whole person rushed out of the mine like a flash of lightning.

    The female magician looked silly.

    Gritting his teeth, he swung his short stick and poured some water on his broken knee. His face turned pale from the pain, and then he stood up firmly and continued to run towards the entrance of the cave.

    However, an overwhelming flood had already poured in from behind, covering her frail body in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Not long after Wang Wen ran out of the mine, he saw a huge spray of water spraying from the entrance of the mine.

    The entire mine was reduced to ruins under the violent impact, and all supports turned into debris floating on the water.

    Even the ground at the entrance of the cave seemed to be a little lower.

    The flood brought out the filth that had been buried in many mines for many years.

    There are corpses, skeletons, and many strangely shaped pieces of meat.

    After a while.

    A naked figure was washed out by the flood amidst a pile of filth.

    Wang Wen didn't think it was dirty, so she rushed up to the water with sharp eyes and grabbed the figure and dragged it to a dry place.

    The female magician rolled her eyes and coughed water again and again, and said with a painful face: "Let me die"

    Wang Wen nodded, threw her back into the sewage, turned around and jumped onto the airship.

    The person in charge of the airship was dumbfounded.

    Pointing to the naked female magician, she asked Wang Wen: "Dear warrior, isn't she your female companion?"

    Wang Wen was stunned: "What female companion? Never."

    The person in charge of the airship yelled "Oops" and "Oops", quickly pulled out a piece of hemp cloth from the airship, ran to the side of the female magician, wrapped her up, helped her up and walked slowly back to the airship.

    Wang Wen asked him suspiciously: "What are you doing? She begs to die, so don't delay her casually!"

    The person in charge of the airship kept saying "Aiya", and called out with a sad face: "What is worth dying for at such a young age, wouldn't it be good for such a beautiful woman to marry home as a wife?"

    Wang Wen was even more puzzled: "How do you know she is young?"

    The person in charge of the airship kept saying "Oh!", pinching the corners of his eyes to the side, and asked in bewilderment, "Can't you see this?"

    "It's up to you." Wang Wen shrugged helplessly, watching the person in charge struggle to put the people on the airship, and felt deeply for him.

    The airship takes off.

    The female magician was wrapped in a hemp cloth and huddled in a corner in a daze, never saying a word.

    The person in charge of driving the airship was afraid that she would freeze, so he drove the airship very low, and the speed also slowed down.

    Wang Wen glanced at the setting sun in the sky, patted the bulkhead and urged: "Boss, you are a hero and save the beauty. Can you go faster? Hurry up."

      The person in charge has no choice but to speed up.

    Fortunately, the flying distance is not too far.

    When passing by the flood-affected village before, I was greeted by the villagers on the ground.

    Hurry up and hurry up, and finally rushed back to the magicians association in the small town smoothly at dinner time.

    The four of Mo Ran were already waiting in the lobby.

    When they saw Wang Wen, everyone was puzzled. He was in a mess, his trouser legs were soaked, and there were many half-dried stains on his clothes.

    Mo Ran approached, just about to speak, suddenly sniffed his nose, retched and retreated.

    After stepping back a few meters, he covered his nose and stared at Wang Wen in horror, asking, "Did you dig out the excrement? You can't do it with only 30 gold coins? You can't make money!"

    When Wang Wen saw the four of them, he felt a sense of reunion after a long absence.

    It was only an afternoon, but it seemed like a long time before I saw someone I was familiar with.

    If he hadn't seen everyone, he would have almost forgotten that he was climbing a tower.

    In fact, too many things happened in this half day.

    He wanted to hug everyone.

    Take this to remember your lost youth.

    Chen Hansheng was at a loss and pretended to have a stomachache to escape.

    Ren Ruanruan covered his nose as if encountering a gangster in the middle of the night, shook his head vigorously and backed away.

    Mo Ran took it out and put it on, as if if you dare to come over, I will do my best.

    In the end, only Zhu Xingguo was left.

    Although his face was full of resistance, he still closed his eyes and opened his hands, looking as if he was going to die.

    Wang Wen stopped teasing them and asked everyone what they had gained in the afternoon.

    Zhu Xingguo breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took out a money bag, which seemed to contain countless coins scattered here and there.

    He reported the report as if asking for credit: "Xiao Yi and I did a total of 18 tasks and earned 106 silver coins and more than 300 copper coins!"

    Wang Wen nodded: "Yes, there is more or less a gold coin."

    Mo Ran took out a money bag, poured it in the palm of his hand, and it was full of gold.

    He said proudly: "A dozen silver coins, seven gold coins, we sold a large box of healthy water!"

    "Wait a minute." Wang Wen looked at the coins with a livid face: "A bottle of health water worth 2,000 points, let me not ask how many bottles you have in a box, how many gold coins does a large box of water cost?  Where are you proud of??"

    "Damn it!" Mo Ran jumped up and shouted: "Do you know how hard it is to get gold coins here?? When I bring out other things, they don't even look at them! Only this healthy water is worth some money.  At the beginning, they quoted me with copper coins as the unit! It was not until I gave various demonstrations and explanations that they reluctantly upgraded the unit to silver coins!!"

    A long paragraph of words was shouted hoarsely, and the tone seemed to contain infinite grievances.

    In the end, it was easy to talk about it, and Mo Ran saw that Wang Wen was still curling his lips.

    This person exploded in an instant, regardless of whether it was dirty or not, he grabbed Wang Min's arm and shouted: "Just know how much money you have earned? Don't be less than me! I don't laugh at you!!!  "

    In the end, Mo Ran almost spoke out while grinding his back molars.

    "It's okay, it's okay." Wang Wen asked the staff to call Marchans.

    As soon as the old man saw him, he covered his nose and asked curiously: "Son, are you digging up shit?"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 129 The death of the person in charge of the airship [Part 5]

    ,

    Section 129 The death of the head of the airship

    Settle the bounty with Marchance in a relatively quiet and closed room.

    There are tables and chairs in the house.

    Everyone sat down.

    In half a minute.

    Marchance politely "invited" Wang Wen to go to the washroom to clean himself first.

    After Wang Wen left, the staff came in and opened the door for ventilation, and took away the chair cushions and other items and replaced them with brand new ones.

    Mo Ran went out curiously to see how the staff planned to clean the seat cushions.

    As a result, several magicians sprayed fire on the seat cushions with all their strength in the hall, instantly burning the items into a pile of fly ash.

    Mo Ran was dumbfounded.

    He went back to the house and sat quietly.

    Ten minutes later, Wang Min changed into clean clothes and returned refreshed.

    Only then did everyone start talking about business.

    The settlement of the bounty is very simple, there are countless salamanders drowned in the flood water, just pick up one and throw it to Marshans and it will be settled.

    Wang Wen didn't carry much.

    Anyway, no matter how much you get for 10 gold coins, you will still get 10 gold coins.

    On the contrary, Marchance learned that the salamanders in the entire mine might be a pot, and stared blankly for a long time. After regaining his senses, he hurriedly called the staff outside the door and arranged for people to go to the field for inspection.

    As the president of the city's association, the old man naturally knew how difficult this well-known mine was.

    The headquarters of the Wizards Association has long hated this mine.

    Helplessly, there is not enough manpower and it has been left alone.

    Now if this serious trouble is really solved, there is a good chance to report to the headquarters as a meritorious service and receive an award!

    This tm is a chance!  !

    Thinking of these agitated neck flushes, Marchans felt more and more how wise his previous decision to admit to the association was.

    The look at Wang Wen also became more loving and satisfied.

    Quickly took out ten gold coins and settled the bounty with Wang Wen.

    Mo Ran saw ten golden coins stacked on the table behind him, his eyes were a little straightened.

    He tossed and tossed all afternoon, knowing how hard it is to get gold coins here.

    Thinking that at the cost of the precious world tower props, health water, seven gold coins in exchange is already a huge sum of money.

    It turned out that the guy next to him could just throw a stinky salted fish in exchange for a full 10 gold coins?

    Is it that the old man on the other side has no brains or God has no eyes?

    Trembling, Mo Ran reached out to pick up the gold coin in front of Wang Wen, and compared it with his own gold coin bit by bit, trying to check whether it was real or not.

    Seeing his impolite behavior, Wang Wen smiled apologetically at Marchance, turned her head and blamed Mo Ran, and said, "Are you going to be so exaggerated? Can the gold coin given by the president of the Magicians Association be fake? Boy, don't  Blinded by jealousy."

    "I'm jealous???" Mo Ran's eyes were red, and he hummed coldly: "It's just 2 gold coins and 83 silver coins more than me. What's the big deal, I'll sell a few more bottles of water and come back."

    "Selling water?" Wang Wen didn't believe that he couldn't rule the leader of the intelligence department today. He took out a document and handed it to Marchans, and smiled at Mo Ran: "It's almost like selling a kidney!"

    The settlement is complete.

    Marchance didn't have that much money with him, so he called the staff outside the door to fetch a money bag and handed it to Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen is very patient.

    ? He personally ordered his apprentice Zhu Xingguo to pour out the gold coins in the purse and fold them in units of ten.

    So, a full hundred small, cute and shiny gold coins were divided into ten piles and appeared in front of Mo Ran.

    Mo Ran stared at the gold coin for a long time, felt a little dizzy, and accidentally knelt down.

    All climbers were taken aback.

    Even Wang Wen was like that, and hurriedly got up to comfort her: "No, no, it's not appropriate to give such a big gift before the Chinese New Year. After all, I don't have any red envelopes on hand. Next time, next time, okay?"

    So far.

    All rewards have been settled.

    Not participating in the young people's playfulness, Marchans took out a water glass and poured some crystal clear thick liquid into it. Regardless of other people, he handed a glass to Wang Wen and drank it himself, and asked casually like a chatter: "  Where's Dilu?"

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment: "Who?"

    Marchance said helplessly: "It's the female magician who has been by my side today. She said that she is going to offer a bounty with you. Why didn't you see her come to the association?"

    "Oh, it's her!" Wang Wen picked up the cup and carefully looked at the liquid, then looked at it again.Looking at Marchans, who was gulping down what seemed to be the supreme delicacy, he also replied casually, "You must have been taken home as a wife."

    "Pfft!!"

    Marchans sprayed it directly.

    Mouthful of liquid sprayed himself a cup and a hand, plus half of the table and Wang Wen's forehead.

    The scene looked as if a grenade had exploded in his mouth at first glance.

    Mo Ran, who was studying the bounty Wang Wen got with the three people in the back seat, trying to test whether it was real gold, looked curiously at the faces of Wang Wen and Marchance, and asked with great interest: "What happened, what happened?"  ?¡±

    Wang Wen turned back and asked him expressionlessly: "Is it real gold? Is it more than you?"

    Mo Ran choked, and then snorted angrily and shrank back to look at him no longer.

    After returning to his body, Marchans put down his cup and grabbed Wang Wen's hand, asking eagerly, "What happened? Who married it?"

    Wang Wen glanced at the palm covered with liquid, and honestly explained the process of the mine.

    It is emphasized that before entering the mine, the danger was warned and the first sentence heard when rescuing the other party from the water after exiting the mine was "Let me die".

    Unexpectedly, Marchans didn't care about these at all.

    After listening to the whole process, the whole person breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Muttered unconsciously in his mouth: "Fortunately, it's just that the person in charge of the airship died."

    This sentence made Wang Wen frowned: "What?"

    Marchance leaned on the back of the chair, slowly wiped the table with a linen cloth, and said unhurriedly: "I can't hide the matter until now, Miss Dilu is the daughter of the top mainland magician on the front line.  My lord personally went to the front line to sit in town, and deliberately left my precious daughter here for peace of mind, if my daughter is defiled by villains, not only that lord will kill them, even His Majesty will not let the villains go."

    Wang Wen wiped her forehead expressionlessly.

    Get up and run out the door.

    Mo Ran and the others didn't know why, so they hurriedly packed up their things and chased them out.

    Everyone followed Wang Wen and rushed to the airship boarding point. Seeing that a staff member had changed, Wang Wen panted and asked the person: "Where is the person in charge?"

    The staff seemed to know Wang Wen, and replied with a smile: "Oh, you are looking for Old John? He told everyone that he is getting married today, so let us go to the dinner later, respected warrior, are you not with him?"

    "Damn." Wang Wen covered her forehead, looked at the staff's puzzled expression, and hurriedly said: "I mean, I was planning to go there, but I forgot his address, do you know?"

    The staff really knew Wang Wen.

    Know that he is a warrior who has signed up for the army and is about to go to the front line.

    Very patiently pointed out the address of the person in charge of the airship.

    Wang Wen thanked them, and told Mo Ran and the others to split up, and asked them to take gold coins to the auction house to buy magic crystals, and go to do some private affairs first, and then gather at the Magicians Association as usual.

    After talking about the plan, he strode away without looking back.

    That speed is almost a bit faster than running at full speed when the speed is turned on.

    Wait for Wang Wen to follow the route instructed by the staff to find the person in charge of the airship.

    He is already dying

 Text Chapter 130 To be independent

    ,

    Section 130 Be independent

    The home of the person in charge of the airship is a small courtyard with good walls, all of which are neatly built with hard stones and tall.

    Potted green plants were also installed in the home garden to make it look decent.

    The house inside is very ordinary, it could be a small villa with a unique style, but it turned into a slum.

    The bedroom door didn't close either.

    As soon as Wang Wen walked into the yard, she saw a female magician tied to the bed with a "big" character in the bedroom, with a dull expression. The person in charge of the airship sat on the bedside and carefully fed her some unknown liquid food.

    The corners of Wang Wen's eyes twitched, knowing that the person in charge of the airship was dead.

    I just don't know if I can make him die a little bit more happily.

    A few strides rushed into the bedroom, first took the liquid food from the hands of the person in charge and put it on the table, and then untied the rope little by little.

    Seeing Wang Wen, the person in charge of the airship rubbed his hands and stood up, explaining in a low voice: "She doesn't eat, and she keeps arguing about committing suicide, so I had to tie her up temporarily."

    Wang Wen untied all the ropes, sighed, and said to the person in charge: "If she wants to commit suicide, you can let her go. Why stop her? You don't really want to marry her, do you? Know who she is  ?"

    "Ah?" The person in charge of the airship opened his mouth in a daze: "Who is it?"

    Wang Wen shook her head and said, "She is someone who will die if you touch her."

    The person in charge of the airship was dumbfounded, and stayed where he was thinking.

    Wang Min ignored him.

    Turning her head to look at the expressionless female magician.

    The clothes on her body are already put on, and I don't know who helped her, so she is quite neatly dressed.

    This phenomenon is not bad.

    At least it saves a lot of trouble.

    Wang Wen asked her: "Do you remember? Before entering the mine, I warned you that it was dangerous. If you didn't listen, you can't blame others, right? Even if your father is here, you can't be unreasonable, right?"

    Hearing the word father, the female magician who had not responded suddenly moved her eyes.

    She raised her face to look at Wang Wen, with tears streaming from the corners of her eyes, and she just said, "Let me die."

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    With all his strength, he slapped her face with a "slap".

    Then he rubbed his hands and reasoned with her: "As for it? Isn't it just some dirty things? I'm also stained all over, wouldn't everything be fine after taking a shower? Are you so desperate for life?"

    The slap just now not only made the female magician's hair messy and fell on the bed.

    It also shocked the person in charge of the airship standing by the bed.

    Seeing the female magician's obviously red and swollen cheeks, he felt very distressed. He rubbed his hands and wanted to go forward, but he didn't dare, fearing that he might make a mistake.

    The female magician was lying on the bed and crying.

    The voice choked up vaguely: "Your clothes are just dirty, I drank a lot!"

    Hearing this sentence, Wang Wen was stunned.

    Imagining that scene in my mind.

    Suppose you switch places with her.

    "uh vomit"

    Wang Wen couldn't help retching, and suddenly felt that if it was her, she would really want to die.

    "I kind of understand your feelings." He covered his mouth and felt disgusted, and said to the female magician in a moderate tone: "Miss Dilu, right?"

    "That's it, I can understand what you said, and I understand why you want to die." Wang Wen stretched out her hand to help the female magician, and said slowly: "I don't think there is a problem. It's a good idea that you want to die. I don't think so."  be opposed to."

    The female magician looked at him with tears in her eyes, her expression relieved.

    Wang Wen nodded seriously at her, and changed the topic: "But I think that if I want to die, I should die independently, and I can't implicate others. Are you right?"

    The female magician asked with red and swollen cheeks: "Who have I hurt?"

    "If you die in front of the mine, you will implicate me." Wang Wen waved to the person in charge of the airship with a sacred expression and awe-inspiring righteousness: "If you die here, you will implicate him."

    "Hehehe." The female magician laughed miserably in a low voice: "I am really a sinner, even death will implicate others."

    "Of course!" Wang Wen saw that it seemed to be effective, and became more righteous: "I don't care, but he is an innocent ordinary person. If your father finds out that you died in his house, he will definitely tear him down alive.  One hundred and eight yuan, do you think it was your fault?"

    Hearing this, the person in charge of the airship was so frightened that his legs softened and he sat down on the ground.

      asked full of puzzlement: "Why did you tear me down into one hundred and eight pieces? Who is her father so cruel?"

    Wang Wen just wanted to speak.

    The female magician grabbed his hand, her nails almost dug into the flesh, she lowered her head and shook her long hair desperately, and whispered: "Don't, don't say it."

    Wang Wen closed her mouth tactfully.

    Waited for a while.

    The female magician asked in some pain: "Then what do you think I should do?"

    Wang Wen knew what she meant by what to do.

    Euphemistically said: "If you really want to die, you should die far away, and find a place where no one is around to die, so that you won't hurt others. Of course, it would be better if you can die with some value, such as dying on the battlefield or something.  , It would be cool to bring an enemy to be buried with you before you die."

    The female magician understood, nodded, slowly got up and got out of bed, staggered to the person in charge of the airship, bent down to thank him, apologized again, and then walked out of the small courtyard step by step and disappeared.

    The person in charge of the airship sitting on the ground watched her walk out of the courtyard door, and muttered to himself in a daze: "My dear wife, she is gone."

    Wang Wen couldn't stand it and educated him: "You are the person in charge of a dignified airship, why are you worried that you won't be able to find a wife?"

    The person in charge of the airship shook his head bitterly: "They are all on the front line, and there are no people in the airship at the rear, and the business is almost closed."

    "Are you afraid that there will be no business if you have an airship?" Wang Wen was very puzzled: "There are so many people on the front line, even if you send supplies or transport the wounded, you will not close the door, right?"

    The person in charge of the airship looked up strangely this time and asked: "Helping the frontline is something that should be done. What does it have to do with business?"

    "ha?"

    Wang Wen's voice paused.

    This natural rhetorical question stopped him.

    The people here once again proved to him the weight of the word "front line".

    The concept of voluntary support to the front line has almost become subconsciously carved into the bone.

    Except for the magician.

    Even if ordinary people are afraid of death and dare not go, they will do their best to help and respect the warriors who are willing to go to the front line as much as possible.

    Wang Wen suddenly found that she seemed to have a little respect for these ordinary people who shrank behind.

    Compared with the smart magicians who are obviously capable but unwilling to go to the front line, even if there is a bounty, these stupid ordinary people seem to be cuter.

    He suddenly became a little yearning for the front line that had been repeatedly appearing in his ears.

    Believe in that place.

    There must be more foolish people who are desperate to die.

    Regardless of how much the bounty is, how much the reward will be.

    Wang Wen was a little moved, pulled the person in charge of the airship, patted the corner of the other party's clothes, and asked curiously: "Didn't you say that a dinner is prepared for the wedding today? Is the dinner still available after the bride is gone? When will the dinner be served? ?

 Text Chapter 131 Your Majesty, Forgive Your Life

    Section 131 Your Majesty, Forgive Your Life

    It was getting dark gradually.

    The four of Mo Ran successfully bought three magic crystals and wandered out of the auction house.

    Since it was purchased directly at a fixed price, the price was a little more than expected, and a total of 33 gold coins were spent.

    Fortunately, the bounty earned by Wang Wen was sufficient, and when Mo Ran took out the money, the golden light almost flashed into the eyes of the onlookers.

    Just waiting for a few people to walk out of the auction house, there are a few little tails looming behind them.

    "I'm so hungry." Ren Ruanruan looked at the indifferent Mo Ran, and looked at Zhu Xingguo for help.

    Zhu Xingguo shook his head: "Master told me to go back to the Association to assemble after buying the crystals."

    Seeing Ren Ruanruan's pitiful appearance, he took out a piece of hard bread from his bag and handed it over: "Fill your stomach."

    "Oh." Ren Ruanruan miserably took the bread and gnawed on it.

    "Ha!" Mo Ran, who was walking in front, suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed.

    Looking at the people following him left and right, he found that no one could look at him tacitly.

    ? I can't help but feel that the heights are extremely cold, and I miss Wang Wen a little bit.

    He has keenly noticed the little tail following not far behind the crowd.

    ?Leading the three of them to pick out the secluded and uninhabited small alleys.

    Zhu Xingguo asked suspiciously: "Leader Mo, this doesn't seem to be the way to the association?"

    Mo Ran sighed, stopped and turned around, and shouted to the dark corner of the alley: "Did you hear that? If we don't come out, we will go back to the Magicians Association."

    The three of Zhu Xingguo were startled, and turned around to look around the corner vigilantly.

    I saw a few people slowly walking out of the shadows around the corner.

    The leader was full of aura, wearing a fur collar jacket and carrying a broad-bladed battle ax, he stepped forward two steps with a smile on his face and said: "I have already tested that you are not magicians at all, who are you scaring?"

    Mo Ran snorted coldly, and didn't want to talk nonsense: "Come at me if you want to kill or cut, don't waste time!"

    The Tomahawk man on the opposite side was slightly stunned, a little unable to accept this routine, and asked with a strange expression: "So irritable? Why don't you ask us?"

    Mo Ran's heart skipped a beat.

    Did you misunderstand the other party?

    People just come out to go shopping?

    He thought for a while, and asked, "What do you want?"

    The tomahawk man laughed and threw down the broad-bladed tomahawk with a bang, and slammed it on the ground. Stepping on the ax, he leaned forward and said in a deep voice, "Hand over all the gold coins, and spare your lives."

    "Depend on?!"

    Mo Ran was furious: "Isn't this still a fight? It's a waste of so much time!"

    When the light burst out, Mo Ran didn't want to be bothered anymore and rushed forward.

    The Tomahawk man sneered, "I'm courting death!"

    As soon as he lifted the ax up, his head was blown off with a punch.

    Mo Ran glanced at the progress of the level and found that it only increased by 0.0001.

    Even more angry.

    Gritting his teeth, he continued to bombard the Tomahawk man's headless corpse.

    Until he was smashed into a pile of flesh, he stood up covered in blood, and looked murderously at the remaining servants of the Tomahawk man.

    The attendants were so frightened that they pissed their pants and knelt on the ground with soft feet, rummaged around, found all the coins on their bodies, held them up high, and cried, "spare our lives."

    Mo Ran checked the aircraft and found that the progress of these servants was even less than that of the Tomahawk man.

    Thousands of kills can't add a few points.

    Suddenly lost all interest.

    He waved his hand boredly.

    All the attendants were overjoyed, put away the coins and turned around and ran away with their trousers in hand.

    Not far away, Zhu Xingguo was also overjoyed. He knew what Mo Ran meant, and everyone had discussed it a long time ago. Team leader Mo would let him practice mechanism skills for the targets that he was not interested in.

    So he raised a hand crossbow that he had held in his hand for a long time, aimed at the fastest guy and pulled the trigger.

    A no-frills arrow flew out and accurately penetrated into the target's back.

    Later, before the other party could scream, the arrow exploded in a ring shape, and the thin needles in a circle scattered horizontally, piercing the chest and abdomen of the surrounding servants in the blink of an eye.

    Here it is.

    The cries of pain one after another slowly sounded.

    The attendants didn't know the power of mechanism skills, so they pulled out the thin needles that were stuck on the body surface.

    This pull.

    The cries of pain turned into screams in an instant, and became more intense.

    All fine needles have umbrella-shaped barbs.

    It doesn't feel obvious to stick in.

      As soon as it was pulled out, a large piece of flesh and blood was directly dug out.

    Some unlucky ones that penetrate deeply can also bring out some internal organs or intestines.

    Two of them passed out on the spot.

    Mo Ran walked back to the team of tower climbers, saw that Zhu Xingguo had shot once and stopped, and asked him strangely: "You're all right now?"

    Zhu Xingguo was rubbing his chin to watch the status of the testers on the opposite side. Hearing this, he nodded honestly and replied: "Master said, for beginners to learn mechanism skills, it's good to just click on it."

    Mo Ran turned his head to look at the tragic scene behind him, nodded and said, "Alright, I believe they have learned the lesson they deserve, and they will not do evil again in the future."

    During the speech.

    The level progress has been increased by 0.0000037.

    One died over there.

    Mo Ran turned around and took the lead to walk towards the direction of the Magician Association, complaining in his mouth: "Hurry up and walk here for a second, I can't stay here for a second, it's too good."

    Back to the Wizards Association.

    The four people saw Wang Wen sitting at a table, eating meat and drinking wine, and they were very happy. When they saw the four people, they waved and said, "Come on, come on, haven't you eaten yet? It's specially prepared for you."

    Mo Ran rushed to the table in a few steps, grabbed a piece of roasted meat and stuffed it into his mouth, and asked him vaguely: "Where did you get the food? Are you so familiar with the association?"

    Wang Min called Zhu Xingguo and others to come over to eat and drink, and while pouring the wine given by the village head of the flooded village before, he introduced: "A friend got married, so I ate some together. I saw that there were a lot of dishes left, so I just beat them."  Bag."

    Zhu Xingguo took a big bite of the barbecue and chewed it in his mouth, exclaiming with happiness on his face: "Master, you are so strong! You have friends in such a short time!"

    Mo Ran frowned suspiciously and thought about it.

    I always feel as if I have never heard the words of marriage.

    However, in the face of food and wine right now, his thoughts are completely confused, he doesn't care about so much, he eats first and then talks.

    Everyone present hadn't eaten for a long time, even Ren Ruanruan ate until the corners of his mouth were dripping.

    Only Chen Hansheng pretended to beep, took out a small alcohol stove and a small soup pot from his belongings, took out a business card, lit it with a lighter, threw it into the stove, added half a pot of drinking water to the small soup pot, and put it on the stove to burn.  open.

    Wang Wen thought he was going to boil hot water for drinking.

    Haven't had time to complain about hypocrisy.

    I saw Chen Hansheng take out a handful of dried vegetables from the supplies bag and soak them in boiling water.

    Finally, tear out a small strip of roast meat and roll it up with soaked vegetable leaves to eat.

    Like a gourmet, he closed his eyes and smiled with satisfaction.

    Without waiting for him to roll the second roast.

    Then he was beaten by Mo Ran.

    Fatty was not angry either, he cheerfully contributed the vegetable leaves and shared a lot of vitamins, chlorophyll, cellulose and other vegetables with everyone.

    The wind and the clouds are finished in one meal.

    Marchans also happened to arrive with the magician who controlled the teleportation array.

    Wang Wen felt a little sorry for having to bother people to come all the way so late, so she took the initiative to invite politely: "Have you eaten? Have you eaten together?"

    Marchans saw that the dining table was cleaner than a dog had licked it, so he tactfully declined the invitation, and said to Wang Wen: "It's important, I'll send you to the front line first."

    Hearing what the other party said made sense, Wang Wen nodded regretfully in agreement.

    Just when everyone was ready to go.

    A figure walked in from the gate of the association.  </div&gt

 Chapter 132 The Situation is Serious and Urgently Needs Manpower

    Section 132 The situation is serious and manpower is urgently needed

    As expected, the person who entered the door was the female magician who left the home of the head of the airship not long ago.

    I saw that she seemed to have washed and washed carefully, and her whole body was completely new from the beginning to the end. Even the magic robe was changed into a pure white one, which looked soft, smooth and very high-grade.

    As soon as she entered the door, she seemed to have been prepared, and went straight to Wang Wen and the others.

    Seeing several people standing in the teleportation array, she also stepped in.

    Wang Wen was stunned: "What are you doing?"

    The female magician said: "I'm going to the front line, are you too? The teleportation array can transfer ten people in one trip, don't waste it."

    Wang Wen poked her on the shoulder: "Waste is also our own business, did you say to take you with us? We are too busy to take care of you at the front line!"

    The female magician took out a purse and "threw it" into Wang Min's hand, and said calmly: "I don't sit in vain, I am familiar with the front line and I don't need you to take care of it. Once the teleportation array is out, we will have nothing to do with each other."

    Wang Min weighed the purse blankly and handed it to Zhu Xingguo behind him.

    Zhu Xingguo opened it and saw that it was all golden inside, and there were almost hundreds of gold coins in it.

    Stunningly, he wrote 100 in the palm of his master's hand.

    Wang Wen smiled calmly, and said to the female magician: "We are all members of the association, so we naturally have to help and take care of each other when we go out. Why don't we just sit in a teleportation formation together? Come, come, everyone, dear  Great Miss Dillow, take a roomy seat."

    Mo Ran gave Wang Min a contemptuous glance, but the range of movement under his feet was the largest among all the people, and he almost retreated to the outside of the teleportation array, until the magician who controlled the teleportation array kindly reminded him to try to stay in the middle, otherwise the end of the teleportation may be less  He only gave up after a few parts.

    Wait until the light of the magic spar flows into the teleportation array like water with the magician's movements, lighting up every line.

    The light lit up, wrapping everyone in the formation and disappearing together.

    front line.

    General Headquarters.

    The head coach of the Continental Allied Forces in golden armor frowned as he looked at the sand table that almost occupied the entire room.

    Several adjutants sorted out their files and passed them to the coach.

    The coach in the golden armor read the document, and the gap between his brows became a little deeper.

    He thought for a while, and asked for help to a man by the wall who had been sitting on a chair with his eyes closed all the time, with a slightly thin body but three-dimensional and handsome facial features: "Help me with Eagle Eye again, just in a small area.  "

    The man who closed his eyes and rested his mind opened his eyes, his eyes were deep and somewhat compassionate, and he lifted the horizontal wooden stick from his arms with his right hand, and lightly tapped the tip of the stick towards the sand table.

    A white ray of light covered the entire sand surface, and gradually became clear at the center of the ray, as if a camera was watching from the sky and recorded the entire battlefield.

    In the picture, there are several strongholds arranged horizontally at the bottom, and in front of the strongholds, there are a large number of surging heads bustling in formations. Some lineups are orderly and uniform in color, and some are crooked and colorful.

    ?Different formations formed a continuous line of horns, trying to resist the overwhelming crimson "tide" ahead.

    Take a closer look at the "tide water" which is actually composed of all kinds of grotesque half-human tall creatures.

    Those creatures seem to have no brains.

    When you see blood, you will be hilarious. If you catch the enemy, you will eat it.

    Sometimes you can't catch the enemy, and if you catch your own people, you will stuff them in your mouth.

    The coach stared at the screen like he wanted to see every detail clearly, until the white light on the sand table disappeared, he immediately turned his head and told the adjutant: "The orc army is too deep, let them retreat at least a thousand meters."

    Then he turned his head and said to another adjutant: "If the progress of the trap on the west side is accelerated a bit, the outer defensive circle will almost be unable to withstand it, and there is an urgent need to consume a large number of enemies."

    The adjutant was about to nod.

    The man sitting by the wall suddenly said, "I'll come."

    The coach was slightly taken aback.

    He hesitated for half a second on his face, and immediately became decisive, gritted his teeth and said: "No, the interval is too short to let the enemy see your decline. Over there, let them use your life to fill it."

    Speaking to the end.

    There was silence in the room.

    Except for the adjutant who led the order to go out, everyone's eyes were a little red.

    Especially the coach's expression is the most serious.

    He deeply knows how many brave and fearless warriors will die brazenly with this order.

    But he couldn't help it.

    In this battle, as long as the man by the wall has not fallen,There is still hope for everything.

    The door knocked and someone entered with the latest battle report.

    An adjutant took over the battle report and flipped through it, his eyes could not help but close as if being stung. After calming down for a while, he passed the battle report to the commander, and said softly: "The night elves have fought to the last 100 people, and the queen has left the base camp.  Lead the confidant guard and go to the field in person."

    The coach pursed his lips and picked up the battle report.

    Put it down again.

    His hands trembled a little. In order not to be too obvious, he chose not to read the battle report, looked down at the sand table and asked, "What is the Queen's request?"

    The adjutant shook his head and said softly: "I just said something to His Majesty before leaving, God bless the mainland."

    The coach closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    The man by the wall stood up and said with a firm face, "You can't destroy the clan. I'll go and bring the night elves back."

    "No." The coach opened his eyes and stared deeply at the man: "There are no more rotating troops. The night elves are powerful, and the terrain they are defending is not bad. They can hold out for at least a few days if they stay on the battlefield.  Come down, that stronghold will be empty, and the enemy will drive straight to the middle and cut off the entire flanking force."

    The man shook his head: "Then I will fill the vacancy of the night elves."

    "You still don't understand!" The coach seemed a little annoyed: "You have to make sure that every shot you make is thunderous and creates enough deterrence. Once you clearly show up and fall into a war of attrition, the enemy will definitely be very happy to send all the cannon fodder to send you back!"  I come to you and beg you to kill me."

    "Are you going to watch the night elves exterminate the clan?" The man did not compromise this time, and calmly looked directly into the coach's eyes.

    "Of course not!" The coach decisively pointed to the west of the sand table, his face glowing with hope: "As long as the trap works, we will have enough manpower to support the flanking night elves."

    "How long will it take for the trap to take effect?" the man asked.

    The coach turned to look at the other adjutants.

    Several adjutants looked at me and I looked at you, but no one dared to speak out.

    Seeing this scene, the coach knocked on the table and asked in a deep voice, "How long will it take?"

    Several adjutants pushed quietly under their hands.

    Finally, one person couldn't help but bite the bullet and replied: "At least, it will take five days."

    The coach's face turned livid.

    But there is nothing to do.

    The man by the wall said sadly, "On the fifth day, the night elves are already dead! I've made up my mind that you don't need to persuade them anymore."

    After speaking, he lifted his long staff and walked towards the door.

    The coach next to the sand table watched the man leave, and couldn't make a sound after opening his mouth several times.

    He knew that the other party would not be as ruthless as himself.

    The trap is just a rhetoric. In his opinion, the extermination of the night elves is doomed. Even if the trap takes effect, the vacant manpower will only be sent to the more severe main battlefield by him.

    For those on the flanks, let's wait until people really die.  .

    It is impossible to talk about these military arrangements casually. Once leaked, it will cause a huge blow to morale.

    So he couldn't stop the man.

    The reason why the opponent can become the spiritual pillar of the Continental Allied Forces today is because of this compassionate character, if it is blocked, it will lose its own role in the battle situation.

    However, with the entry of the opponent, the situation will deteriorate rapidly, right?

    The coach frowned enough to kill the cockroach.

    Watching the man open the door, he froze on the spot, with anger and surprise in his voice: "Why are you here?"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 133 A Bunch of Waste

    Section 133 A group of trash

    "Miss, can you stop hanging around me all the time?" Wang Wen sighed with a look of hopelessness.

    The female magician innocently explained: "How do I know that you are also going this way? I will go to my father, who are you going to?"

    This question does not need to be answered by Wang Wen.

    A person next to him wearing a serious military uniform took the initiative to explain: "It is very encouraging and good news for a magician to join the army voluntarily. The coach has already ordered that once a magician joins the army, he will take it directly to the headquarters and he will personally meet him.  .¡±

    After listening to the female magician, she shrugged helplessly to Wang Min and said, "Then there is no other way, my father must be there too."

    A group of people followed the officer all the way.

    There is a heavy atmosphere everywhere, even though it is late at night, the people around are still in a hurry, with solemn faces, as if the sky is about to fall.

    Until arriving at the door of a remote and quiet room, Wang Wen was still trying to persuade the female magician: "Actually, what I said is valuable, which means that it is enough to eliminate harm for the people wherever you want. You can go to those rewards at the back and have a look."  Is it okay to kill all monsters that harm one side? Why do you have to come to the front line?"

    He is very sad now.

    Mo Ran didn't understand what he was worried about.

    Only he himself knows in his heart that if he persuades his daughter to die, he will be found out face to face, and there is still a magic stone?

    It's not bad if you don't directly amplify your moves and go all out.

    Just in this melancholy.

    He tried his best to persuade the female magician.

    As a result, after talking for a long time, the door of the room that was originally closed was suddenly opened. The female magician was slightly taken aback, and her eyes were quickly filled with water vapor.

    And the phrase "Why are you here" just rightly came out from inside the door.

    Then it was logical to see the female magician throwing herself into the arms of the door opener, choking and shouting "Dad!"

    Wang Min knew it.

    Everything is a foregone conclusion.

    Most of the smoking god stones have been ruined.

    In the following time, Wang Wen was like riding a roller coaster.

    The coach was overjoyed when he learned the identities of several people, and entertained them enthusiastically.

    As a result, the female magician on the other side was chatting with the man, pointed at Wang Wen and said, "He said that I want to die far away so as not to hurt others. It is better to die on the battlefield and die with the enemy, so I am here."

    After the voice fell, the audience petrified.

    Mo Ran and the others opened their mouths wider than the surrounding adjutants.

    The enthusiasm that the coach had planted a second ago seemed to freeze in an instant as if encountering an extreme low temperature.

    Wang Wen smiled awkwardly, and tried to say: "If I say this is actually a misunderstanding, will you believe me?"

    The man took his daughter and walked to Wang Wen, staring straight at him.

    As the Almighty Pagoda King who returned from the 900th floor, Wang Wen has never seen any scenes.

    Being stared at so directly by the man.

    He still didn't blush and his heart didn't beat, but calmly retreated behind Mo Ran, and said calmly: "Fighting is not advocated, it's not that I can't beat you, it's because I'm afraid of hurting the peace, after all, we are so familiar."

    The man suddenly said: "Thank you, my daughter's stubbornness has caused you trouble. Thank you for enlightening her at a critical moment and sending her to my side. It's very smart."

    As soon as the female magician arrived at her father's side, she put away all her teeth and claws, and obediently shrank aside without saying a word.

    After Wang Wengang heard it, she still doubted her ears.

    When I came back to my senses, I felt that the other party's EQ was high enough, and the words were really nice.

    The man continued: "I'm Dabs. I owe you a favor this time. If you need help in the future, you can come to me. I will do my best to help you solve a difficult situation."

    Wang Min and the others haven't responded yet.

    The coach first sighed in surprise: "You can get the promise of the only ninth-level magician in the mainland, and your future prospects are limitless!"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "Let's not come to the future, there is a need for help right now. I saw that there is a kind of sacred stone in the Magician's Association that can safely absorb spiritual power. They said that the only way to make it is uh. Only you, the master, know, and  Or create it yourself, I think you can teach me this technique."

    When it comes to matters such as the Magicians Association, the coach does not want to participate, and silently returns to the sand table to deduce and think.

    Dabs frowned slightly, and asked quite unexpectedly: "Do you want to learn how to make the Shocking Stone?"

    Seeing Wang Wen's affirmative nod, he fell into deep thought.

    Wang Wen was curious: "Is this difficult?"

    Dabs pursed his lips, thought about it and said, "It's mainly time. I created the method of making the god stone. There is no existing teaching scroll in the world. If I want to teach you, I must make it myself. But I  Now we are about to set out to rescue the night elves on the flanks of the battlefield, and we will also defend that stronghold from now on, so there is no way we can calm down and make training scrolls."

    "What, what?" When Wang Wen first heard the military secrets, she almost thought that she was about to be silenced.

    The coach beside the sand table sighed at this moment.

    Waving his hand, the adjutant next to him gave a brief introduction of what just happened.

    Everyone present can be regarded as one of their own, and it was originally intended to let Wang Wen know a little about the real situation of the battle. After all, human magicians are under the command of the coach himself, and they are almost used as firefighters. Whenever they can't bear it, they send magicians to aoe.  , Repel the enemy and let the soldiers breathe a sigh of relief.

    The seriousness of the situation will not be hidden for long even if the future is not mentioned now.

    It's better to be open and honest, and get some trust and recognition from the newcomer.

    Wang Wen and the others looked at each other when they heard that the situation had become so serious.

    Especially Mo Ran, who was looking at Wang Wen, his eyes were almost full of eagerness to move.

    "That's it." Wang Wen grabbed the command in public, pulled out Mo Ran and said, "You go to the night elves to help fight monsters, pay attention to the progress and wait for my notification."

    He took out all the money bags and handed them to Ren Ruanruan, saying: "You and Lao Chen stay here, I see that now it can be said that the supplies from the whole continent are gathering here, you spend all your money, and spend as much money as possible."  Buy more supplies that we can use to climb the tower."

    Finally, he took Zhu Xingguo to the coach and said, "Lonely and I are waiting for the trap to take effect everywhere, so let's see if we can speed up the trap. As long as the trap can take effect in advance, the great magician will  You don't need to rescue the night elves yourself."

    He turned back to Dabs with a smile and said, "Then I have time to write the scroll, right?"

    Everyone listened.

    The tower climbers are normal.

    Already starting to prepare to split up, Mo Ran also took out all the gold coins on his body and handed them to Ren Ruanruan.

    Chen Hansheng chatted with the adjutant like an old fritter, asking sideways if it was possible to purchase some military supplies.

    Zhu Xingguo was gearing up for the first time, he was very excited to practice mechanism skills with his master, and he was very excited to play with a mechanism in his hand.

    But except for tower climbers.

    Including the adjutant who was dragged into an awkward chat by Chen Hansheng.

    All faces are full of confusion.

    What are these people talking about?

    Listening to the tone, does this mean that he regards himself as the savior?

    What's the matter?  We have such a big problem, how many of you little kids dare to step forward and act like an understatement, what about playing?  When we are all trash, it depends on you little brats who don't know anything?

    Most of the adjutants showed displeasure on their faces.

    Because it's their job.

    Being pointed at like a child's play, it was the great magician's sake that he didn't turn his face on the spot.

    However, the coach's expression is a bit intriguing.

    He was actually laughing.

    Hearing someone talking nonsense in his territory, instead of being angry, he gave up the sand table with a smile, and pointed to the trap for Wang Wen and the others to see.

    By the way, I also acted as a commentator on the side, patiently introducing the general framework of the trap.

    Seeing this, several adjutants in charge of the trap part couldn't help showing some emotions, walked to the sand table and protested to the coach: "Boss, magicians who volunteer to join the army are indeed respectable, but they specialize in art, and magicians are good at  The most important thing is magic, this trap uses more secret techniques of civil engineering mechanisms, I don¡¯t think it is suitable for magicians to participate, they are likely to destroy the original progress of the trap.¡±

    The coach smiled and didn't speak, just watched Wang Wen and the two study the sand table and drawings.

    The adjutant was a little anxious, stepped forward and said: "Commander, let them go where they belong. If this nonsense continues, it will hurt the hearts of the soldiers. Are we veterans who have been on the battlefield all the year round not as good as a few hairy kids?"

    This time, before the coach spoke, Wang Wen spoke first.

    He yelled with shock on his face: "Fuck, what do you guys think, that such a good location is placed in such rags? Except for the one behind the dead people on the first floor? Why don't you add more layers of load-bearing separation style?"  Organ? Why is there no organ on the side of the well? Why is there no organ outside the well? Why is there no organ on the way here? A bunch of trash?!?

 Text Chapter 136 A Bunch of Waste

    Section 133 A group of trash

    "Miss, can you stop hanging around me all the time?" Wang Wen sighed with a look of hopelessness.

    The female magician innocently explained: "How do I know that you are also going this way? I will go to my father, who are you going to?"

    This question does not need to be answered by Wang Wen.

    A person next to him wearing a serious military uniform took the initiative to explain: "It is very encouraging and good news for a magician to join the army voluntarily. The coach has already ordered that once a magician joins the army, he will take it directly to the headquarters and he will personally meet him.  .¡±

    After listening to the female magician, she shrugged helplessly to Wang Min and said, "Then there is no other way, my father must be there too."

    A group of people followed the officer all the way.

    There is a heavy atmosphere everywhere, even though it is late at night, the people around are still in a hurry, with solemn faces, as if the sky is about to fall.

    Until arriving at the door of a remote and quiet room, Wang Wen was still trying to persuade the female magician: "Actually, what I said is valuable, which means that it is enough to eliminate harm for the people wherever you want. You can go to those rewards at the back and have a look."  Is it okay to kill all monsters that harm one side? Why do you have to come to the front line?"

    He is very sad now.

    Mo Ran didn't understand what he was worried about.

    Only he himself knows in his heart that if he persuades his daughter to die, he will be found out face to face, and there is still a magic stone?

    It's not bad if you don't directly amplify your moves and go all out.

    Just in this melancholy.

    He tried his best to persuade the female magician.

    As a result, after talking for a long time, the door of the room that was originally closed was suddenly opened. The female magician was slightly taken aback, and her eyes were quickly filled with water vapor.

    And the phrase "Why are you here" just rightly came out from inside the door.

    Then it was logical to see the female magician throwing herself into the arms of the door opener, choking and shouting "Dad!"

    Wang Min knew it.

    Everything is a foregone conclusion.

    Most of the smoking god stones have been ruined.

    In the following time, Wang Wen was like riding a roller coaster.

    The coach was overjoyed when he learned the identities of several people, and entertained them enthusiastically.

    As a result, the female magician on the other side was chatting with the man, pointed at Wang Wen and said, "He said that I want to die far away so as not to hurt others. It is better to die on the battlefield and die with the enemy, so I am here."

    After the voice fell, the audience petrified.

    Mo Ran and the others opened their mouths wider than the surrounding adjutants.

    The enthusiasm that the coach had planted a second ago seemed to freeze in an instant as if encountering an extreme low temperature.

    Wang Wen smiled awkwardly, and tried to say: "If I say this is actually a misunderstanding, will you believe me?"

    The man took his daughter and walked to Wang Wen, staring straight at him.

    As the Almighty Pagoda King who returned from the 900th floor, Wang Wen has never seen any scenes.

    Being stared at so directly by the man.

    He still didn't blush and his heart didn't beat, but calmly retreated behind Mo Ran, and said calmly: "Fighting is not advocated, it's not that I can't beat you, it's because I'm afraid of hurting the peace, after all, we are so familiar."

    The man suddenly said: "Thank you, my daughter's stubbornness has caused you trouble. Thank you for enlightening her at a critical moment and sending her to my side. It's very smart."

    As soon as the female magician arrived at her father's side, she put away all her teeth and claws, and obediently shrank aside without saying a word.

    After Wang Wengang heard it, she still doubted her ears.

    When I came back to my senses, I felt that the other party's EQ was high enough, and the words were really nice.

    The man continued: "I'm Dabs. I owe you a favor this time. If you need help in the future, you can come to me. I will do my best to help you solve a difficult situation."

    Wang Min and the others haven't responded yet.

    The coach first sighed in surprise: "You can get the promise of the only ninth-level magician in the mainland, and your future prospects are limitless!"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "Let's not come to the future, there is a need for help right now. I saw that there is a kind of sacred stone in the Magician's Association that can safely absorb spiritual power. They said that the only way to make it is uh. Only you, the master, know, and  Or create it yourself, I think you can teach me this technique."

    When it comes to matters such as the Magicians Association, the coach does not want to participate, and silently returns to the sand table to deduce and think.

    Dabs frowned slightly, and asked quite unexpectedly: "Do you want to learn how to make the Shocking Stone?"

    Seeing Wang Wen's affirmative nod, he fell into deep thought.

    Wang Wen was curious: "Is this difficult?"

    Dabs pursed his lips, thought about it and said, "It's mainly time. I created the method of making the god stone. There is no existing teaching scroll in the world. If I want to teach you, I must make it myself. But I  Now we are about to set out to rescue the night elves on the flanks of the battlefield, and we will also defend that stronghold from now on, so there is no way we can calm down and make training scrolls."

    "What, what?" When Wang Wen first heard the military secrets, she almost thought that she was about to be silenced.

    The coach beside the sand table sighed at this moment.

    Waving his hand, the adjutant next to him gave a brief introduction of what just happened.

    Everyone present can be regarded as one of their own, and it was originally intended to let Wang Wen know a little about the real situation of the battle. After all, human magicians are under the command of the coach himself, and they are almost used as firefighters. Whenever they can't bear it, they send magicians to aoe.  , Repel the enemy and let the soldiers breathe a sigh of relief.

    The seriousness of the situation will not be hidden for long even if the future is not mentioned now.

    It's better to be open and honest, and get some trust and recognition from the newcomer.

    Wang Wen and the others looked at each other when they heard that the situation had become so serious.

    Especially Mo Ran, who was looking at Wang Wen, his eyes were almost full of eagerness to move.

    "That's it." Wang Wen grabbed the command in public, pulled out Mo Ran and said, "You go to the night elves to help fight monsters, pay attention to the progress and wait for my notification."

    He took out all the money bags and handed them to Ren Ruanruan, saying: "You and Lao Chen stay here, I see that now it can be said that the supplies from the whole continent are gathering here, you spend all your money, and spend as much money as possible."  Buy more supplies that we can use to climb the tower."

    Finally, he took Zhu Xingguo to the coach and said, "Lonely and I are waiting for the trap to take effect everywhere, so let's see if we can speed up the trap. As long as the trap can take effect in advance, the great magician will  You don't need to rescue the night elves yourself."

    He turned back to Dabs with a smile and said, "Then I have time to write the scroll, right?"

    Everyone listened.

    The tower climbers are normal.

    Already starting to prepare to split up, Mo Ran also took out all the gold coins on his body and handed them to Ren Ruanruan.

    Chen Hansheng chatted with the adjutant like an old fritter, asking sideways if it was possible to purchase some military supplies.

    Zhu Xingguo was gearing up for the first time, he was very excited to practice mechanism skills with his master, and he was very excited to play with a mechanism in his hand.

    But except for tower climbers.

    Including the adjutant who was dragged into an awkward chat by Chen Hansheng.

    All faces are full of confusion.

    What are these people talking about?

    Listening to the tone, does this mean that he regards himself as the savior?

    What's the matter?  We have such a big problem, how many of you little kids dare to step forward and act like an understatement, what about playing?  When we are all trash, it depends on you little brats who don't know anything?

    Most of the adjutants showed displeasure on their faces.

    Because it's their job.

    Being pointed at like a child's play, it was the great magician's sake that he didn't turn his face on the spot.

    However, the coach's expression is a bit intriguing.

    He was actually laughing.

    Hearing someone talking nonsense in his territory, instead of being angry, he gave up the sand table with a smile, and pointed to the trap for Wang Wen and the others to see.

    By the way, I also acted as a commentator on the side, patiently introducing the general framework of the trap.

    Seeing this, several adjutants in charge of the trap part couldn't help showing some emotions, walked to the sand table and protested to the coach: "Boss, magicians who volunteer to join the army are indeed respectable, but they specialize in art, and magicians are good at  The most important thing is magic, this trap uses more secret techniques of civil engineering mechanisms, I don¡¯t think it is suitable for magicians to participate, they are likely to destroy the original progress of the trap.¡±

    The coach smiled and didn't speak, just watched Wang Wen and the two study the sand table and drawings.

    The adjutant was a little anxious, stepped forward and said: "Commander, let them go where they belong. If this nonsense continues, it will hurt the hearts of the soldiers. Are we veterans who have been on the battlefield all the year round not as good as a few hairy kids?"

    This time, before the coach spoke, Wang Wen spoke first.

    He yelled with shock on his face: "Fuck, what do you guys think, that such a good location is placed in such rags? Except for the one behind the dead people on the first floor? Why don't you add more layers of load-bearing separation style?"  Organ? Why is there no organ on the side of the well? Why is there no organ outside the well? Why is there no organ on the way here? A bunch of trash?!?

 Chapter 134 Nothing Big Will Happen

    Section 134 Nothing big will happen, right?

    "Commander!" The adjutant was so anxious that he seemed about to cry: "We have never heard of the nonsense he said, don't let him stay here to add to the chaos, the war is important!"

    The adjutants who were able to stand in the room today are all confidantes. After all, they have been subordinates for many years. The coach finally nodded and ordered people to put away the drawings.

    Dabs, the father of the female magician, the number one magician in the mainland, walked to Wang Wen and said to him softly, "I understand that you want to help me relieve the pressure, but this matter cannot be rushed, please wait patiently for me."  Five days, five days after the trap takes effect, the coach will have manpower that can be deployed, and then fill the vacancy in the stronghold with other rotating troops, and I will be able to come back, and then I will definitely teach you the magic stone making technique seriously."

    "Five days!" Wang Wen sighed with a long nasal cavity while looking up at a 45-degree angle, with a heavy expression.

    Later, he said loudly: "Who still has a problem? No problem, let's act now!"

    Wang Wen clapped her hands and walked out the door.

    He spoke quickly and repeatedly: "Hurry up, hurry up, everyone move! Lonely, you take the person in charge of the trap and we go directly to the field of the trap! Old Mo, you just go to the night elves to control the progress and drive people back.  Don't fight too much, I'm worried that if the turn-back trap takes effect, it will be counted on our heads, and the progress will directly explode. Girls, smoke, try to be as fast as possible. Military supplies such as heavy crossbow scrolls and potions are really out of the question. Just buy more high-end protective gear  The same is true for armor and so on. Our progress may explode at any time. If the money is not spent, it will be even worse. All tower climbers let me see your execution power!"

    Wang Wen hasn't reached the door yet.

    Mo Ran snatched the map from an adjutant's hand, turned into a black lightning bolt, smashed the door and left quickly.

    The remaining natives in the room were dumbfounded.

    The coach asked Wang Wen suspiciously: "Is this companion of yours a warrior of the orc clan? Such strength?"

    Wang Wen asked without answering: "Who is the person in charge of the trap? Time is tight, will you follow us? If you don't go, we will go on our own. I remember that when the trap is completed, I will not be responsible without your credit!"

    An adjutant by the door looked at the coach inquiringly.

    The coach supported the sand table with one hand, and waved at him casually with the other hand, saying "go".

    The adjutant nodded and left with Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo.

    ? Ren Ruanruan and Chen Hansheng walked out of the room next. Chen Hansheng repeated his old tricks, pulling an adjutant to hand over his business card while chatting, and demonstrated the correct use of the business card intentionally or unintentionally.

    Although the fuel card is a prop in the World Tower, it can only be regarded as living supplies at best.

    If you can exchange your living supplies for some military combat supplies, your business will be profitable. If there are props recognized by the World Tower in it, then you will get rich and take off immediately.

    Chen Hansheng rarely had the opportunity to come into contact with the top beings in the level before. The elites in his group were scarce, and the few masters who had reached the 400th floor were just mindless rushing to the tower, and they would not take the initiative to dig for more opportunities.  The integer layer can't wait to complete the progress in seconds and pass the level.

    It was rare to have such an excellent opportunity on this trip, and he burst out with great enthusiasm and enthusiasm.

    Wait until all climbers leave the room.

    The adjutant in the room assigned a person to find a craftsman to repair the door.

    The rest of the staff gathered around the sand table and asked quietly: "Why does the coach trust these unknown strangers so much?"

    The coach waved his hand and said with a chuckle: "It's not about trust, it's just that we don't push them away. At least we don't need to drive away those who offer to help before they show destructiveness, don't we?"

    "What's more." His eyes fell on the center of the sand table, and he tapped lightly on the area where the flags are most concentrated: "Whether it's a trap or a flank, it's a trivial matter, as long as there are no problems on our main battlefield."

    Now, all the adjutants finally nodded in unison, and flattered them sincerely: "Your Excellency is wise!"

    After comforting his subordinates, the coach looked at the father and daughter of Dabs on the other side, and asked, "Di Lu is here, what are you going to do next?"

    Dabs shook his head and said, "Don't take the children's jokes seriously. I'll take care of the night elves. I'm just asking you to help me settle Dilu well. Don't worry me."

    "Of course no problem." The coach easily accepted this trivial matter.

    Unexpectedly, the female magician hugged her father's arm and begged: "I want to go to the battlefield."

    Dabs pampered her hair, and comforted him, "I'll take you to the elders of the elves in a while, and ask for some of their holy water and moonlight baptism. No matter what dirty water you drink, it will be wiped clean.  Jing, you're fine, don't worry me, okay?"

      The female magician asked worriedly: "Can it really be eliminated?"

    "Don't worry, no one can be more clean than elves." Dabs recalled: "They don't even eat meat."

    The night is getting darker.

    Two airships took off from the headquarters and headed towards different directions of the battlefield separately.

    The atmosphere in the two airships is very different.

    In the cabin, Wang Wen apologized and said, "Is there still such a long distance? I thought I could walk there. I really trouble you to get up in the middle of the night and send us to the battlefield."

    On the other side, Mo Ran yelled violently in the cabin: "Is it so slow? Why don't you just leave me alone and let me run to the battlefield by myself. It's much faster than this thing!"

    one way or another.

    A few hours later, when the sky was full of stars, Wang Min and Mo Ran arrived at their respective destinations.

    In the middle of the night, the battlefield is still full of flames.

    In the environment where life and death are fought, no one cares whether there is one sun or six moons overhead.

    Just by hearing the name, the night elves know that night is the time when their combat power is strongest.

    As for the crimson creature on the opposite side, it will appear tired and drowsy unless it is full of food and drink, otherwise it will always be manic.

    So the two sides are still fighting non-stop.

    On the right side of the stronghold defended by the night elves is a high rock wall that does not see the top. All the enemies attack from the front left, and that is the main battlefield.  , Hungry stragglers wandering around mindlessly.

    This is also the reason why the night elves have been able to hold on until now.

    The number of enemies is small.

    And unorganized and undisciplined.

    In terms of single-handedly fighting the night elves, I have never been afraid of anyone.

    Especially at night, their eyesight is much better than during the day, and their bodies will be covered with a layer of faint silver moonlight. This layer of moonlight will make them more energetic, more responsive, stronger, and faster to recover from injuries.  quick.

    Just like the night elves in this stronghold, although there are only about a hundred people left, as long as the number of enemies is "hundred", no one can rush to them alive.

    But tonight is a little strange.

    Except for the stragglers that usually appear from time to time.

    The superior vision bestowed by the night elves allows them to vaguely see, as if there are layers of surging black shadows gathering in the distant night.

    This finding worried them a little.

    No matter how strong they are, numbers are a shortcoming after all. If a large number of enemies launch a group charge in an organized and disciplined manner, this stronghold is likely to fall instantly.

    This is really weird.

    Since the beginning of the war, no one has paid attention to this stronghold that is easy to defend but hard to attack, and it is not considered important.

    Tonight, nothing big will happen, right?  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 135 The Invincible Enemy

    Section 135 The Invincible Enemy

    In fact.

    When the shadows in the night slowly enter the field of vision.

    The night elves almost suspected that their position was the main battlefield.

    The enemy that appeared on the opposite side turned into a sea of ??crimson.

    Not to mention the overwhelming half-human tall creatures at the front.

    In the middle, there is a crimson blood giant that is rarely seen on the main battlefield!

    It is a kind of burly meat mountain with a height of more than ten meters. Due to the large body, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Ordinary weapons or arrows hit their bodies like needles. If the force is light, there is not even a drop of blood.  .

    This kind of giant war monster is said to rarely appear as an organization on the main battlefield.

    Result tonight.

    In this small outskirts of the small stronghold.

    Within the field of vision, there are probably hundreds of people pushing and shoving in line!

    In addition, the half-human tall creature who ran frantically all over the mountains and fields, and sometimes pulled his companions over and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The total number of enemies that appeared this time has reached at least "10,000" level!

    "what happened?"

    This was the unifying thought in the minds of all the night elves present.

    But they didn't have time to think about it.

    The enemies in the front row have already run into the kilometer.

    The dozen or so night elves on duty quickly informed the companions who were resting in the stronghold, while raising their longbows and drawing arrows, aiming at the group that ran the most happily.

    Rows of feathered arrows flew out.

    Below are mixed with several silver-white non-physical light arrows that shoot flat.

    Feather arrows are shot into the body of half-human tall creatures, and they will fall backwards with them. At the same time, they will pass through the body and continue to pass through the lower body of the enemy behind before they can barely stop at exhaustion.

    The half-human tall creature who was shot screamed in pain, fell to the ground and rolled over.

    Some swallowed their breath without saying a word, and were scooped up by the handicapped companion next to them and chewed.

    The flight trajectory of the light arrow without entity is more stable than that of the feather arrow, and the effect and actual damage are also more terrifying. After falling into the crowd, a small-scale explosion will occur.

    All creatures that came into contact were blown alive and kicked off their limbs.

    The target directly hit is blown into pieces and cannot be fished completely.

    I have to say that the strength of the night elves is too terrifying. This time alone, the front of the crimson ocean was punched with an obvious gap.

    Except for the enemies who died on the spot.

    Enemies running around have also significantly slowed down their running speed.

    Some even turned around and rushed to the gap to seize the time to eat supper.

    Obviously, the night elves are very aware of the characteristics of the enemy facing them.

    Those half-human tall creatures like cannon fodder are bloodthirsty and greedy, and they can disrupt their formation as long as they make a little flesh and blood.

    In the past, this trick has been tried and tested.

    Dozens of piles of broken corpses can stop the footsteps of hundreds of enemies, and the night elves can slowly kill them while they are eating.

    It won't take long to wipe out the invading enemy seven or eight hundred meters away.

    Unfortunately tonight is different.

    Dozens of piles of broken corpses did block the footsteps of hundreds of enemies.

    On the left and right sides, more enemies rushed past and continued to run towards the stronghold.

    All the night elves who were still resting in rotation arrived.

    Seeing the size of the enemy, they were directly divided into two groups of about 50 people each. The first group fired arrows uninterruptedly and attacked, and when the arrows were exhausted, they immediately retreated to supplement and rest, and the latter group filled in the gaps to maintain continuous firepower output.

    The running half-human tall creature kept falling down from arrows.

    One hundred, two hundred.

    One thousand, two thousand.

    The crimson "Ocean" spent nearly 3,000 cannon fodder, barely pressing the front line into 500 meters.

    Although the progress is slow, the number behind "Ocean" is more than ten times as many, and the amount of cannon fodder seems to be inexhaustible.

    And, hundreds of burly meat mountains finally moved into the range of a thousand meters at this time.

    Their huge bodies can be clearly seen even at such a long distance, which creates a great sense of oppression, causing many night elves to shoot arrows at the blood giants.

    In this way, no matter how many arrows can kill a blood giant.

    Just talking about the dispersion of firepower, the approach speed of half-human tall creatures running wildly on the ground has increased significantly.

    Inadvertently.

    The hundreds of small men at the front have rushed to the distance where the saliva at the corner of their mouths can be seen clearly.

    theFor food, they are almost tireless.

    Like a fanatic, ignoring physical injuries and fatigue, he only ran for delicious flesh and blood.

    The night elves quickly shifted their targets again, aiming at the disgusting monsters ahead.

    As soon as the firepower was transferred, the blood giant in the distance began to advance recklessly again.

    With a span of nearly ten meters in one step, the distance of a hundred meters almost passed by in a flash.

    The big and small monsters cooperated very well, making the night elves tired of parrying.

    It didn't take long.

    The entire crimson sea was advancing wave after wave like layers upon layers of tides, formally rushing into the 200 meters representing danger.

    This kind of distance can't last for a few minutes. Once they get close, even the night elves, who are capable of defeating one hundred enemies, will be submerged in the crimson ocean.

    The faces of the hundreds of night elves in the stronghold are full of exhaustion at this moment.

    But no one flinched.

    Even knowing that the catastrophe was coming tonight, they still gritted their teeth and persisted.

    And I don't know if there is a special tacit understanding.

    This time, the night elves who stood in the front row shot a lot fewer arrows and feathered arrows.

    More are non-physical light arrows.

    This kind of light arrow seems to be a great burden on their bodies.

    Every time one is shot, the light on the body surface will be weakened by one point.

    And these night elves fired arrows of light without restraint almost with the belief that they must die.

    Most of the time, they were forcibly pulled away by the night elves in the back row, only to find that their fingers were dripping with blood, and the silver light on their bodies was so weak that it almost disappeared.

    But this wave of indiscriminate bombing.

    miraculously wiped out the enemies at close range, the crimson ocean was severely knocked out of the entire tide, and the front retreated 500 meters away.

    This wave.

    Another thousands of cannon fodder lives were taken from the enemy.

    So far, a mere hundred night elves have wiped out enemies dozens of times larger than themselves within a buffer zone of several hundred meters.

    The crimson ocean seemed to be dazzled.

    The advancing speed paused slightly.

    The blood giant in the distance stopped and seemed to be listening to something.

    Seeing this, the night elves left dozens of people to continue attacking with feather arrows, and the rest of them took the time to heal the injuries caused by the outbreak just now.

    I don't know how long this fierce battle will last.

    ? One more person recovered will have more combat power.

    A little more combat power can last a little longer.

    They didn't think about retreating.

    I just want to use my best efforts to persist for the longest time and complete my mission of protecting my hometown.

    ahead.

    A crimson mist suddenly rose in the distance farther than the blood giant.

    The mist spread and quickly covered all the enemy's figures.

    The night elf's vision was full of crimson, even if he shot an arrow into the mist, he didn't know if he hit the enemy.

    Only the light arrows that occasionally fly in can blast a small void in the fog, and then it will be immediately covered by the surrounding fog again.

    Line of sight is obstructed.

    Their accuracy is greatly reduced.

    Enveloped in the mist, the figures of the enemy began to move forward again.

    This time, no matter how many feather arrows were shot, the speed of the mist never slowed down.

    Five hundred meters, four hundred meters, three hundred meters.

    Looking at the crimson mist that is getting closer.

    The night elves, whose silver light was still normal, gritted their teeth and stood in a row, deciding to use the light arrows to blast back the enemy no matter the cost.

    When the continuous arrows of light shot out, carpet bombing plowed through the fog.

    The scene revealed inside is hopeless.

    empty.

    The area of ??nearly two hundred meters in front of the fog was empty, and all the enemies were shrunk beyond this blank distance.

    Amazing blindfold!

    Because after this battle, no night elf who could stand normally without shaking could be found in the stronghold.

    Watching the mist break up and close again, and continue to spread and approach intact, despair finally appeared on their faces.

    Unexpectedly, it was his own stupidity that defeated them in the end.

    it's over.

    The enemy who came this time cannot be defeated.

    They closed their eyes, put away their longbows and drew out their sharp swords, preparing for the expected brutal hand-to-hand combat.

    at this time.  </div&gt

 Text Section 136?  ?  ?  ¡¾Part 3¡¿

    Section 136?  ?  ?

    A particularly bright silver-white light suddenly condensed from the moonlight and evenly sprinkled down.

    All the crimson mist illuminated by the light seemed to melt away in an instant like the snow under the scorching sun.

    The light continued to descend.

    The shrouded blood giant howled in pain.

    The half-human tall creature exploded directly, turning into a pool of blood.

    Between breaths.

    Tens of thousands of enemies died.

    There are only hundreds of blood giants still holding on, and it seems that they are just lingering.

    The night elves in the stronghold looked up at the moon in surprise.

    How could they not know the magic moves that Her Majesty the Queen used to, it's just that they have never seen such a wide range of coverage.

    The Queen of the Night Elf, dressed in moonlight-like silver-white robes, was present in person.

    Slowly descending from the sky under the guard of several personal soldiers.

    Waving again, a piece of moonlight shrouded the hundreds of night elves.

    Their injuries were visible to the naked eye, and the silver light on their bodies returned to normal.

    ? Everyone saluted and thanked the Queen.

    The queen looked towards the blood giant with a solemn expression.

    I saw a humanoid creature in a crimson robe slowly rising into the air.

    Grief laughter floated from a distance, and the figure in the sky actually spoke out, and smiled at the Queen of the Night Elf: "Sure enough, there are important people here, this trip is worth it!"

    The Queen of the Night Elf frowned, and was about to ask more, but the other party didn't give another chance. She waved her hand, and a burst of crimson light swept across the ground. All the flesh and blood on the ground scattered and turned into pieces of flesh and blood.  The armors were attached to the blood giants one by one.

    The blood giant, who was suffering from the pain of the silver-white light, stopped howling and rushed towards the stronghold again.

    Hundreds of night elves shot light arrows to intercept them.

    But for some reason, the flesh and blood armor forcibly blocked all the arrows of light for the blood giant.

    Seeing this, the night elf queen grabbed a looming silver-white giant bow in the air, pulled out the bowstring with her right fingertip and squeezed out a radiant giant arrow of light, aiming at the figure in mid-air on the opposite side and shooting straight at it.

    The figure flicked the crimson robe and disappeared in place.

    When it reappeared, it was the other end a hundred meters away.

    Without waiting for the other party to be proud for half a second, the huge light arrow flying in the air turned around and rushed towards the figure at a faster speed.

    "Boom!"

    The light arrow accurately hit the figure.

    A cloud of silvery-white light and crimson light entangled for a moment, and the figure fell to the ground, spitting out black blood.

    And the face of the night elf queen on the side of the stronghold is also a bit gray.

    No one seems to be taking advantage of this trick.

    After falling to the ground, the figure's robe was shattered, exposing skin full of sores.

    The Queen of the Night Elf saw it, and exclaimed in disbelief: "It's actually a traitor from your mainland! Dabs' forbidden spell failed to burn you to death!"

    The figure smiled sinisterly, and waved his hands to re-condense a set of dark red robes to cover his skin, and said coldly: "How can I die before I have revenge on Dabs? But you, Your Majesty the Queen, you night elves, today  I'm afraid they will all stay here."

    Out of the corner of the queen's eyes, she could see that hundreds of blood giants in flesh and blood armor were approaching the stronghold, and all the arrows fired by the night elves had become weak.

    Dozens of night elves even fired light arrows at a blood giant's head to bombard them.

    It barely shattered the flesh armor protecting its head.

    The figure in the distance waved his hand casually, and the flesh and blood all over the field rose again, filling the destroyed flesh and blood armor as before.

    The night elf queen raised her hand and gathered all the light to stare at a burning blood giant.

    Finally, the recovery speed of the armor on the blood giant was stopped. After stripping off the armor, the light quickly melted the blood giant into blood.

    Only 99 big guys left.  .

    A trace of powerlessness flashed across the Queen's heart.

    Gritting his teeth to cheer up, he continued to envelop another giant with light, while holding the giant bow of light and shadow to shoot light arrows, quickly piercing through the heads of each giant.

    The figure in the distance watched the blood giants fall one after another indifferently. Apart from constantly putting flesh and blood armor on the blood giants, he didn't get close to the stronghold at all.

    The cautious attitude made the queen very helpless.

    This kind of war of attrition is the most feared scenario for all top combat forces.

    Not afraid of heights?Dueling, I am afraid of being cannon fodder and wasting magic power in vain.

    But right now it¡¯s impossible not to waste it.

    The blood giant has even stepped into the stronghold and started chasing and slaughtering the night elves.

    Before seeing giants walking from a distance, I thought their movements were slow, but when I got close to them, I realized that they were not slow at all, and it was even more difficult to avoid them because of their large range of movements.

    Often after running more than ten meters, people step on the top of their heads as soon as they lift their feet.

    The night elf queen found that the casualties had not been so heavy before her arrival. As soon as she arrived, the enemy immediately took action, and her clansmen died one by one, but she had nothing to do.

    This unforgettable pain made her turn pale, and ordered her personal guards to protect all the clansmen to retreat.

    She wants to guard the stronghold alone!

    The personal guard led the order and left.

    But instead of retreating, the remaining 78 night elves climbed onto the blood giant's body one by one, and used their weapons to cut through the flesh armor bit by bit to attack at close range.

    Although this method has effectively killed the blood giant, it has a very fatal point.

    Just as it is in front of you.

    Flesh armor is manipulative.

    After the initial astonishment, the figure in the distance flicked his fingers with a smile, and all the flesh and blood armor wrapped around the night elf's body as if alive.

    The night elves, who were able to avoid most of the attacks by relying on their agility, were now unable to dodge, and were crushed into a pulp one after another.

    "I order, all retreat!" The night elf queen shouted angrily with her eyes wide open, shedding tears of blood, no longer interested in fighting the blood giant, and flew out of the stronghold to kill the figure.

    Seeing this, the figure was even more proud.

    Tricking his fingers, the blood that had gathered into a river on the battlefield spread out, turning into a thick crimson blood mist that tightly enveloped the tens of meters around him.

    There are too many flesh and blood on this battlefield, and for Human Shadow, it is simply a home game, and his strength is infinitely high.

    After careful deployment of defenses, not even the light arrows shot by the night elf queen could break through the thick blood mist.

    On the contrary, the queen used powerful moves one after another, her body wasted a lot, and her face was gray and crumbling.

    Time is good for the figure.

    The longer the delay, the higher the chance of winning.

    The figure in the blood mist is clearly aware of this, this is his plan.

    Seeing the completely one-sided battle situation in the distant stronghold, and seeing the haggard look of the night elf queen floating in the air in front of her, the figure was very proud, and couldn't help laughing out loud: "Your Majesty, I advise you not to stay here."  I'm wasting time here, go back and save your people, they died so badly hahahahaha"

    The Queen of the Night Elf was trembling with anger, she opened her huge bow of light and shadow, and shot light arrows at the blood mist regardless of the cost.

    Three giant light arrows in a row rushed into the blood mist, and the figure did not speak, silently manipulating the almost endless blood in the field to fill and repair.

    It is clear that it is delaying time.

    Wait for the death light of the night elves in the stronghold.

    The queen was heartbroken, and looked back at the stronghold sadly.

    With both hands, he waved a piece of moonlight vigorously, covering all the figures of the clansmen, whether visible or invisible, and tried his best to recover some of their injuries.

    But she herself seemed to have exhausted her life and fell weakly from the sky.

    Farewell, my people.

    The Queen slowly closed her eyes.

    In the last corner of the eye, I vaguely saw something dark floating over the stronghold.

    She struggled to look through her heavy eyelids.

    All I saw was a golden light suddenly glowing inside that black thing.

    Afterwards, the golden light jumped up from the air and fell.

    "Boom!!!"

    The two blood giants who were too close were knocked down by the huge explosion on the spot.

    Then I never got up again.

    ?  ?  ?

    The night elf queen's eyes widened suddenly.

    The blood mist behind her also trembled, as if also expressing:?  ?  ?

    ps: Currently, the daily update is counted as a basic update within the 2nd update, and only the 3rd update is considered an additional update)</div&gt

 Text Section 137 Control progress

    ,

    Section 137 Control progress

    In the stronghold, after landing, Mo Ran stepped on the smashed body of the blood giant and asked loudly, "Excuse me, who is the night elf?"

    Not far away, several night elves who were hunted down by these two blood giants responded happily: "We are, are you the reinforcements sent by the coalition forces?"

    "Well, you are night elves, so these big guys chasing and killing you must be enemies, right?" Mo Ran kicked the corpse under his feet, raised his eyebrows and said: "Exactly, I hate giants!"

    He seemed to recall some unpleasant scenes, his hostility increased, he turned around, stepped on the ground and flew into the air, rushed to a blood giant, tore apart the flesh and blood armor to rescue the trapped night elf, and then began to violently beat the blood giant  giant.

    With a few punches, the blood giant with a height of more than ten meters was smashed into pieces with its head and chest.

    Together with the two blood giants just eliminated, the level progress has increased by 0.3 in total.

    Mo Ran counted the blood giants present, and there were still about ninety.

    He nodded reassuringly, and shouted loudly to the escaped night elves: "Stay away, all of you, find a safe place to wait."

    Several rescued night elves were disobedient, and shook their heads, expressing that they wanted to coexist with the stronghold and fight to the death.

    Mo Ran has his own way of dealing with hypocritical monsters, and he cursed calmly: "You want to gain something, don't you? If you shoot an arrow at the giant, I will go to the coach and sue you night elves for taking credit for me! Get out!"

    "Huh yeah yeah??" The night elves were furious when they heard this. They obviously wanted to help but were wronged and robbed of credit. This kind of grievance is unbearable!

    The night elves are united.

    Immediately called all the brothers and sisters to retreat neatly, leaving no excuses for that smelly man.

    Mo Ran naturally doesn't matter.

    As always, be ruthless to the end.

    Feel free to snort and raise your fist to start harvesting the progress of the level.

    Ninety blood giants, the progress of the level can touch 10%.

    Good luck this time.

    Thinking in his mind, Mo Ran jumped up and down wearing it, pulled out night elves from the flesh and blood armor one by one, and knocked down blood giants one by one with ease.

    The night elf queen in the distance could only see a golden light in the stronghold, going up and down, left and right, coming and going, there was no one in the sweeping place, and the blood giants who were originally difficult to fight unexpectedly came one after another without any resistance.  fall down.

    This scene made her mouth wide open.

    When all ninety blood giants were overthrown, it took about fifteen minutes in total.

    Knock down six big guys with a height of more than ten meters every minute on average!

    Mo Ran stood on a high pile of flesh and blood, with his right hand hanging down, thick blood dripping down, his left hand held the water bottle and lifted it up, arrogantly facing the sky and washing his hair with healthy water, it was so cool that it exploded.

    The water bottle was half-drinked, half-washed and emptied.

    Throwing it on the ground in a non-civilized manner, he shook his wet hair and asked loudly, "Who else?!"

    The 30 or so night elves surviving in the rear pointed to the position of the queen in front of the stronghold and chirped: "There is still there! There is a strange person over there!"

    Mo Ran was slightly taken aback.

    Originally, he just wanted to be cool and ask casually.

    I didn't expect there to be enemies.

    He secretly sighed, comforting himself that he should exercise his body, and silently climbed down the pile of flesh and blood and ran out of the stronghold.

    The blood mist around the night elf queen rolled.

    The figure inside burped when he saw that the blood giant had no strength to fight back, and wanted to run away due to lack of confidence.

    The night elf queen's magic power was exhausted, and her vitality was overdrawn by using the moonlight in a large area. At this moment, she wanted to intercept but had no energy left. She struggled to get up and fell down. She could only watch the figure go away with a strange smile.

    Mo Ran, who rushed to the front, saw a little girl lying on the ground, and there was a figure running farther and farther away, and it was obviously not in the direction of the stronghold.

    Don't ask good guys and bad guys at all, call the aircraft to retrieve a big black box.

    When I opened the box, it turned out to be a heavy sniper rifle more than two meters long!  !

    "Run?" Mo Ran set up his sniper rifle to aim at the figure, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and pulled the trigger with his finger.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of this sniper rifle is almost like a cannon.

    A huge bullet that could tear apart the air flew across the sky and hit the target accurately.

    And it wasn't until the body was blasted in half by bullets that the figure realized that someone was actually attacking him.

    At such a long distance, the opponent's attack came quietly and instantly. Who is it?  Dabs is here?  ?

     The figure turned his head with difficulty and looked backward.

    Not Dabs.

    Even at such a distance, the figure can be sure that the person who attacked him was not Dabs.

    A second later, he heard a roar that floated slowly.

    The figure closed its eyes desolately.

    The last thought before dying is:

    'I didn't expect that besides Dabs, there would be such a strong master in mainland China. It's a shame that I knew I wouldn't betray.  .  '

    Mo Ran on the other side slowly put away the prop sniper rifle produced by the World Tower in his hand, but what he thought in his heart was:

    'Wang Min is indeed right, sometimes it is really cool to use a gun.  '

    He took two steps to the side and patted the night elf queen and asked, "Are you all right? Who are you?"

    Just when the shot was fired, the huge air wave knocked the queen who was too close, and the weak little girl passed out directly.

    However, this question does not need to be answered by the queen herself.

    The night elves who caught up from behind had hurriedly carried their queen back to the stronghold to heal her wounds.

    Mo Ran found that he had nothing to do for a while, and glanced at the progress of the aircraft boredly, and was surprised to see that the guy he killed with a gun actually contributed a full 5 points!

    He was stunned, and quickly ran to the place where the figure fell.

    Not too bloody, he slapped the figure's face full of sores and shouted loudly: "Don't die first, hey, do you have any brothers, sisters, brothers, classmates, friends, etc.?"

    The figure did not answer.

    Already dead.

    Mo Ran's heart was full of sadness, and said to control the progress, there is not even a ghost here, control the progress of the wool?  !

    About the same time.

    On the other side, Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo looked at a man-made gully stretching tens of kilometers in front of them with sad faces.

    Not long ago, Wang Wen learned about the target of the trap based on the description of the person in charge of the trap.

    Specially ran to Xu Yuanwai's battlefield to quietly glance at the progress of the half-human creature.

    Not too much, 0.01 per head.

    Killing a hundred heads can add 1 point to progress.

    In other words, you can pass the level by killing 10,000 heads normally.

    But right now, with this tens of kilometers long trap, they foolishly stated that the target is 100,000 half-human tall creatures on the main battlefield!

    This number made Wang Wen dare not intervene in the slightest.

    He didn't know how the aircraft would calculate the trap effect.

    What if he and Zhu Xingguo helped complete the trap ahead of time, and then all the creatures killed by the trap were counted on them?

    Let alone one hundred thousand heads.

    As long as one tenth of it is over, the magician's scroll for making the god's stone is still there!  If the progress is full and the level is cleared, so much tossing from beginning to end is wasted, not to mention a lot of tower climbing time.

    Bleeding!

    But if you don't help to make the trap, the great magician won't be able to get away, and you won't start making the scroll until the trap takes effect five days later.

    Is it necessary to stay on this floor and stop the process of climbing the tower?

    Is the value of a shock-absorbing stone enough for me to make such a big sacrifice?

    Wang Wen was in a dilemma.

    Zhu Xingguo was embarrassed when he saw his master was in a dilemma.

    Even if he didn't know what he was worried about, it didn't prevent him from staring at the gully with Wang Wen in a daze.

 Text Chapter 138 Big Water

    ,

    Section 138 Big Water

    The person in charge of the trap next to him looked at the two with crooked eyebrows.

    I was uncomfortable with being pointed at by outsiders.

    As a result, the two went to the ground to watch it, and there was no movement again.

    What a waste of time!

    The trap master is very angry.

    Just about to ask a half-sarcastic half-doubtful question.

    Just then Wang Wen turned her head and said: "That's right, first let me explain that I don't want to use this trap, but I just have some technical data that I want to test first. Do you know how to shoot arrows like this?"

    The person in charge of the trap snorted coldly with disdain. This kind of question is an insult to the warriors who have been fighting in the battlefield all year round.

    He called a soldier at random, took the bow and arrow on the soldier's back, stretched out his hand and pulled the string, and hit a stone tens of meters away with the arrow.

    Immediately afterwards, another arrow was shot, hitting the same stone farther away.

    "Very good." Wang Wen nodded reassuringly, took out the mechanism hand crossbow made by herself, loaded it with a special arrow picked up in the movement speed mechanism, and then handed the hand crossbow to the person in charge of the trap and said, "I need to trouble you."  Take a hard trip, accompany us to the battlefield for a test, use this hand crossbow to shoot an enemy to see the effect."

    The person in charge of the trap is unclear, but it does not prevent him from resolutely refusing: "There is a clear division of labor during wartime. My current task is to supervise the traps, and I will not mess around with you on the battlefield."

    Wang Wen is not angry either.

    Cheerfully pulling him slowly towards the battlefield, he said as he walked, "This is talking about traps!"

    Wang Wen pointed to the special arrow in the hand crossbow and explained patiently: "You see this kind of arrow, right? I need to know its power, how many arrows can kill an enemy, so that I can accurately calculate the use of the mechanism in the trap  Otherwise, if you put too much, it will waste precious space, and if you put too little, it will not be enough to kill the target. Do you think this kind of test is necessary? If the data is clear, who will bear the consequences? In the end, it¡¯s not a trap.  ?"

    The person in charge of the trap twitched his eyes when he heard the last word.

    Turning his head to look at Wang Wen with a harmless face, he slowed down his tone and said: "There is also a certain reason, then speed, try to measure all the data you need before dawn, so as not to rely on me not to cooperate."

    "Of course." Wang Wen smiled cordially.

    The three of them quietly came to the side and rear of the main battlefield, which was only a few hundred meters away from the most tragic center of the battle.

    Countless people ran here and there to deliver supplies or the wounded, and all communication depended on shouting.

    A patrolling officer saw the three of them, came over to check their credentials, and then bowed away.

    It can be seen that the identity of the person in charge of the trap is quite high.

    He led Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo to the area defended by the giant shield, where there were relatively few enemies.

    The reason may be that the most common half-human tall creatures don't want to come here because they think these iron bumps are too much to talk about.

    The person in charge of the trap looked at a gap, handed out a hand crossbow through the gap, aimed at a half-human creature at close range and shot an arrow.

    The special arrow pierces the target's head with a whistling whistle.

    The half-human tall creature fell to the ground stiffly, and was quickly eaten by its surrounding companions.

    Then the surrounding companions also covered their throats and fell to the ground, spitting black foam, and were eaten by more companions.

    There was nothing unusual about the group of half-human tall creatures who ate this time, but they just smacked their lips and seemed to be wondering that the taste seemed a little different from usual.

    Wang Wen kept staring at the progress of the aircraft until the half-human tall creature was eaten until there were no bones left, and the progress did not increase.

    He was a little excited.

    For the sake of insurance, he took out a special arrow and handed it to the person in charge of the trap.

    The person in charge of the trap glanced at him impatiently, suppressed his temper and shot the arrow again, and another half-human tall creature fell down.

    The progress of the level does not move.

    Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other.

    Zhu Xingguo's eyes were full of confusion.

    Wang Wen didn't care about him, and waved her hands excitedly, she simply took out and put it on the arrow, making sure that the arrow could be torn in two when it flew out, and stuffed it to the person in charge of the trap, and specially explained: "Shoot farther.  "

    The person in charge of the trap suppressed his temper and shot arrows into the sky.

    The small arrow shot into the night sky and disappeared quickly.

    Just when the person in charge was about to ask Wang Wen how many times to test.

    Suddenly there was chaos ahead.

    The person in charge of the trap watched in confusion as a large number of soldiers retreated from the front in embarrassment,The whole body seemed to be drenched by rain, and the torches used for lighting were all extinguished.

    Puzzled, he grabbed a soldier and asked what happened.

    The other party glanced at his clothes, and answered honestly: "I don't know where there is a flood, and it directly flooded most of the battlefield. People who move slower can't swim back."

    The person in charge of the trap let go of the soldiers and let them retreat with the team.

    I returned to Wang Wen like a puppet, and looked at him fixedly: "Is that the arrow just now?"

    Wang Wen stared at the aircraft intently, and said "En" without looking back.

    The person in charge hesitated for a while, and asked again: "Is it water magic? How much water will there be?"

    "Probably" Wang Wen thought for a while, stretched out his hand and made a circle: "There are probably as many lakes."

    "There are so many lakes?" The person in charge repeatedly repeated: "A lot of water"

    The test is over.

    The progress of the level has not increased at all.

    Such a strong and stable number not only did not let Wang Wen breathe a sigh of relief, but became more worried.

    It's not about the trap, but about the situation on Mo Ran's side.

    I am testing the truth, but the progress is not increasing at all.

    That guy won't die, will he?

    Wang Wen speculated evilly in her heart, and led the distraught person in charge and Zhu Xingguo, who was full of confusion, back to the trap.

    He began to boldly teach engineers how to lay traps more efficiently.

    Many locations do not need to be buried one by one, as long as a chain trigger can activate a large number of organs at the same time.

    In this way, the efficiency is much higher and the effect will be better.

    Occasionally, Zhu Xingguo would go off in person, setting traps with the engineers under the guidance of his master.

    Strangely, the person in charge of the trap never expressed dissatisfaction with Wang Wen's dictating.

    On the contrary, he actively signaled the engineers and soldiers to cooperate honestly.

    So.

    The huge project that originally took five days to complete was completed in one night under the guidance of Wang Wen.

    Not only completed the original goal, but also added several mechanisms that cooperate with each other, which can make the effect of the trap even more terrifying.

    Even the enemies who didn't have time to fall into the trap after the trap was activated were taken into consideration, and a ground trap was specially tailored for those enemies.

    Ensure that all enemies entering the range, dead or alive, will not be able to escape.

    Looking at the gradually brightening sky.

    Looking at the ground where all the terrorist institutions have been perfectly hidden, the person in charge of the trap is a little dazed.

    What happened that night subverted his three views a bit.

    Arranging for the airship to return to the headquarters, he personally led Wang Wen to the coach's room to report.

    The coach seemed to have just woken up, drinking water with some sleepiness.

    When he heard that the trap was ready to be activated at any time, his drowsiness disappeared. He stood up, walked around the sand table and walked to the person in charge of the trap and Wang Wen, confirming with surprise on his face: "Are you sure? Can it really be activated? The effect  Won't there be any discount?"

    The person in charge of the trap opened his mouth. He really wanted to say that if all the organs can function smoothly, the effect will not only not be discounted, but may even be doubled.

    But he didn't have time to say it.

    There was a commotion outside the door.

    Several adjutants scrambled to open the newly repaired door and rushed into the room, looking at the coach, their faces flushed with excitement.

    They waved the battle report in their hands and shouted: "There was a sudden flood on the main battlefield. Our casualties were small. Most of them retreated smoothly, but the enemy suffered huge losses! According to incomplete statistics, when the flood recedes, at least nearly 100,000 creatures on the other side will not be able to survive.  Survived because they were not tall enough to swim, as far as eyewitnesses at the engagement position were concerned!"

    The coach was shocked, took the battle report and checked it carefully, and asked in wonder: "Where is the flood coming from the dry area of ??the main battlefield?"

    All the adjutants turned their gazes to the distraught person in charge, Zhu Xingguo who was full of confusion, and Wang Wen who was looking for someone everywhere. Like a group of professional wedding hosts, their faces were flushed with excitement and they said in a loud voice: "The one closest to the flood  The location is the area of ??the Giant Shield Soldiers, as far as witnesses can see, it should be the large-scale water magic released by these three, which severely hit the enemy by surprise!"

    "Large water magic??" The coach turned his head to look at Wang Wen in astonishment: "Your Majesty, magician, can your magic power cover such a huge area? One hundred thousand enemies, this level is not weaker than Dabs' shot  ! Could it be that you have already"

    Wang Wen didn't know that "Your Excellency the Magician" was calling him.

    He almost forgot that he was a magician.

    It's just that when I was concentrating on looking for someone, I found someone talking to me.

    So he asked by the way: "Where is that great magician? Where did he go? After finishing the trap, should you teach me how to make a god stone?"?Is a magician.

    It's just that when I was concentrating on looking for someone, I found someone talking to me.

    So he asked by the way: "Where is that great magician? Where did he go? After finishing the trap, should you teach me how to make a god stone?"

 Text Chapter 139 Like magic but not magic

    Section 139 Like magic but not magic

    Knowing that the great magician Dabs has gone to the night elf stronghold, Wang Wen rushed there in an airship non-stop.

    He didn't even attend the small celebration party specially held by the coach.

    ? People who make the coach feel great always have something in common, they are all humble and hardworking.

    Even if the original words left by Wang Wen are "It's not that you beat people away, just celebrate the fart".

    None of the adjutants who had disliked him before raised their heads to "contradict".

    They all smiled and said "you are busy, you are busy", one by one is more like Jingba.

    After all, the person in charge of the trap personally admitted that the trap had all been completed.

    Five days of work can be done in one night, and this ability alone is enough to make all the adjutants shut up.

    What's more, there is a magic level that can "kill" 100,000 enemy soldiers in seconds.

    No one dares to easily offend such a top powerhouse in the mainland.

    The trend of the battle situation basically depends on this kind of magic master.

    ?Continuous good news appeared, and the coach was in high spirits and in an excellent mood.

    Order to activate the trap immediately.

    And pull all the adjutants together, take the airship to the trap in person to appreciate the effect of the trap after it is activated.

    Wait for Wang Wen to arrive at the night elf stronghold.

    What I saw was a large dark red mass in the distance.

    On the top of the stronghold wall stood a worried Dabs and an elated Mo Ran.

    The expressions of the two were in stark contrast.

    Mo Ran asked Dabs curiously: "Why are you so worried?"

    Dabs said: "There are too many people." He asked Mo Ran curiously, "Why are you so happy?"

    Mo Ran thought for a while, and smiled happily: "There are too many people!"

    Wang Wen arrived in an airship, and before the airship stopped, he jumped off impatiently, rushed to Dabus' side and said, "The trap has been prepared, we will guard here, and you should teach me how to make the sacred stone as soon as possible."  Me?"

    Dabs looked at him suspiciously, pointed to the endless crimson ocean outside and asked: "There are so many enemies, the opponent should be mobilized, how do you defend?"

    "Old Mo!" Wang Wen grabbed Mo Ran, who was alive and kicking, and solemnly told him: "It's up to you at the critical moment! The progress is only over 80 points, just go to places where there are many people, disrupt the formation and hold people back."  !"

    Mo Ran smiled, jumped out of the stronghold and went straight to the crimson sea.

    Dabs called out worriedly: "Hey you."

    Wang Wen pulled him into the stronghold: "Don't worry, he won't die, but if you don't teach me how to make a god stone, I will really die."

    At this moment, the progress of the aircraft suddenly skyrocketed.

    From the original ten points, it seems to be flying all the way, and the ten points are added almost in the blink of an eye.

    In one breath, one hundred.

    Wang Wen was stunned, and angrily turned her head to look at Mo Ran.

    As a result, Mo Ran outside the stronghold was also very confused.

    He looked at himself, and then at the deep red ocean that was still in the distance, and he couldn't even touch it, and there were ripples in his heart:

    Could it be that the deeds of killing more than ninety giants in one go last night have spread to the enemy camp?

    The person on the opposite side recognized him and frightened a lot of people to death?

    Mo Ran thought for a while and thought it was possible, but felt that the progress of the aircraft statistics was unreasonable.

    How can it be blamed on others who are timid and frightened to death?

    He is preparing to have a good theory with the aircraft.

    Just listen to the mechanical voice and announce without emotion.

    Wang Wen in the stronghold asked the aircraft: "Where is the progress?"

    "I tested last night to let someone use a mechanism to kill the target, and it didn't increase the progress at all? Is the statistics wrong?"

    Shocked, Wang Wen turned around and asked Zhu Xingguo: "How many traps did you set up last night, lonely?"

    Zhu Xingguo was confused: "Ah? I don't remember, I just remember that Master, you always said hurry up"

    Wang Wen was so regretful that her duodenum was aching.

    Reluctantly asked Dabs next to him, "Master, in four minutes, can you teach me how to make a god stone?"

    Dabs shook his head inexplicably: "Of course it's impossible, what's wrong? Are you in a hurry?"

    "Grass"

    A lot of hard work was put into Dongshui.

    Wang Min's eyes were red.

    Get on the airship and rush to the front of the crimson ocean in minutes, close your eyes and open them again.

    "?!  "

    The ground was sunken, and at least thousands of half-human tall creatures were crushed into a pulp by the invisible weight.

    He closed his eyes again, this time a little longer, about five seconds.

    When it opened again, the crimson ocean on the ground was reduced by a quarter.

    Seeing him go on a killing spree, Mo Ran could finally release the desire that had been suppressed all night in the last few minutes.

    He changed it very rarely, retrieved a pair of black gloves from the aircraft and put them on.

    When the two fists touched, there was a flash of lightning between the fists.

    The fist raised high in the air pierced countless lightning arcs to the surroundings, and the whole person seemed to become a light group composed of thunder and lightning, "stabbing la la" and falling into the monster pile.

    Take the drop point as the center.

    A thunder and lightning area with a diameter of more than a kilometer appeared out of thin air between the sky and the earth.

    Thunder blasts during the day, electric arcs all over the sky, accompanied by intense high temperature, carbonize all living things in this thousand-meter-diameter circle.

    The crimson ground mixed with blood also turned into a layer of amber-like crystals.

    Mo Ran stood in the center of the circle with his hands hanging down in black gloves. This punch at least wiped out nearly a thousand enemies.

    Dabus in the rear stronghold unknowingly released some kind of magic, leading Zhu Xingguo to appear outside the high-temperature circle.

    He stared dumbfounded at a large piece of scorched earth in front of him, thinking in his heart whether he could reach this level without using the forbidden spell.

    For the first time, the top magician in the mainland watched these newcomers who came from the rear seriously.

    As a result, Mo Ran looked at Wang Wen who was bombing everywhere in the airship, and was very dissatisfied with his grades.

    ?I felt that I might not be able to catch up with that psychopath if I beat myself hard with strength alone.

    So he took out a device from the aircraft.

    Very familiar.

    It is the 300-layer rarity that was given to Zhu Xingguo as a teacher's gift: a simple remote-controlled micro-carrying missile equipped with a small-scale destruction of high-enrichment thermobaric warheads.

    "Boom!"

    The carrier is ignited and propelled, emitting bright and dark tail flames and a large amount of smoke.

    The already extremely high temperature in the vicinity rose again, and Dabus, who was outside the circle, couldn't help taking a few steps back in shock, looking at the flower "summoned" by Mo Ran, leaping from the ground, rising higher and higher.  Caiyun's eyes are a little blurred.

    He was a little confused.

    What is the origin of this group of people?

    What are these tricks that seem to be magic but are not magic?

    Dabs' doubts are destined to remain unanswered.

    Waiting for the carrier missile to rise to a high altitude, Mo Ran silently set the missile landing point to the densest area behind the enemy.

    Then lightly press the sci-fi big red button on the remote control.

    Gently spit out four words from the mouth.

    "Ha~~Lelujah"

    The high-altitude missile made a sharp whistling sound and rushed towards the set target location. The moving path of the whole process was roughly like this: ¨S.

    The missile disappeared from sight and landed behind the deep red ocean.

    Dabs, the top magician in the mainland, stared at the missile recklessly.

    When he first landed, there was only a blinding white light in front of his eyes.

    The world is quiet.

    It seems that even the wind and air are absorbed.

    Afterwards, the roaring sound followed by the shock wave and high heat caused a muffled buzzing sound in his ear cavity.

    Dizziness, weak legs, nausea and retching, eyes full of tears and unable to see.

    In the distance, the place where the crimson ocean is densest.

    The air over there is distorted, and the specific appearance cannot be seen. The ground that can be seen clearly at a closer distance is scattered with black, charcoal-like objects, and it is impossible to tell what it is.

 Text Section 140 Hidden rewards

    Section 140 hidden rewards

    As the leader of the Blood Demon Clan, Yipeng Jiuza has just taken over the power from his father, and he is young and full of ambition.

    It has long been determined that with the blood demons, millions of fighters should not stay in the dark underground forever.

    The mainland with lush water and grass outside should be the home of the Blood Demons.

    So he gathered all the fighters and ordered the complete occupation of the mainland.

    ? At the beginning, with the mighty troops, it was indeed smooth sailing and victorious in all battles.

    When more and more areas were captured, the mainland actually formed a coalition of various races.

    Actually resisted the charge of the Gorefiend army head-on.

    This made Yipeng Jiuza very upset.

    What's even more annoying is that there is a particularly annoying magician in the Continental Allied Army on the opposite side.

    From time to time, when a forbidden curse is dropped, it can take the lives of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of blood demon warriors.

    He was very angry.

    By collecting the materials in the occupied area, I made a fortune and bought an eyeliner in an important position in the Continental Allied Forces. He came here overnight to claim that important people will appear in this small stronghold, as long as they can  Eliminate them, and you will be able to get rid of the blood demon clan's serious troubles.

    At this moment, the eyeliner is by my side.

    If Wang Wen and the others saw it, they would recognize it. It was the adjutant who yelled the loudest in the coach's room and most wanted to prevent several people from defending the stronghold instead of Dabs.

    He swore to Yipeng Jiuza: "Absolutely yes, even such a powerful surrendered archmage was killed, it must be Dabs!"

    Yipeng Jiuza's eyes lit up when he heard this, and seeing almost all his remaining troops gathered around, he patted the eyeliner's shoulder heavily: "When the emperor conquers the mainland, I will divide you into twenty cities!"

    The eyeliner also made his eyes shine when he heard it, and he laughed and flattered.

    Then.

    They received a battle report.

    In the central main battlefield not far from here, the Gorefiend army fell into a trap, and there were no casualties. Hundreds of thousands of troops, all casualties!

    After Yipeng Jiuza heard the battle report, his heart missed two beats.

    Before he could catch his breath, he saw an airship dangling in front of him.

    It happened that I was in a bad mood and sent to my door.

    I just wanted to order the blood giant to take the blood mage to beat down the annoying "flies".

    I saw a head protruding from the edge of the airship.

    There was no movement of the head, and the ground below collapsed with a "boom".

    Yipeng Jiuza's eyes exploded.

    what happened?

    He looked around, hoping that some of his subordinates could give him a reasonable answer.

    It's a pity that no one paid attention to him.

    Even the eyeliner who is well versed in the combat power of the mainland can't figure out what happened there.

    There is no trap here in memory.

    That head is not Dabs either.

    It's not a trap and it's not Dabs, so who else can make such a big noise?

    A few young kids suddenly flashed in the eyeliner's mind.

    He curled his lips subconsciously.

    Immediately he shook his head amusedly, feeling that he was really in a daze, how could he guess the sky.

    If those little brats can make such a big commotion, how can I still be an eyeliner?

    Continental won, wouldn't it be better to wait for promotion and get rich?

    However, the battlefield intuition cultivated after fighting so many battles told him that no matter what happened, at least people should disperse the troops first, so as not to be caught by the pot.

    So he told Yipeng Jiuza his suggestion.

    After hearing this, Yipeng Jiuza thought it was reasonable and ordered everyone to disperse.

    The order has not gone three steps.

    There was another more violent earthquake roar, and the front troops were reduced by a quarter.

    A dense blue and white lightning flashed in the air on the right.

    A bolt from the blue for a double blow!

    Yipeng Jiuza's mind was broken, and even his brain was aching. Together with all the generals, he shouted loudly and ordered all the staff to retreat and gather.

    Then he saw a colorful cloud rising slowly.

    Howling, it flew towards me from a high altitude.

    "Boom!!"

    There is a bright white in front of my eyes.

    Surrounded by scorching heat that can melt steel.

    No sound can be heard in the ear cavity.

    But Yipeng Jiuza can feel that his blood demonThe resurrection blood essence that had been buried in the body of the family lineage since birth was triggered.

    That is the blood essence of the ancestors that can only be awakened when one is truly dying.

    There is only one chance in a lifetime.

    I didn't expect that I would fail in this kind of place!

    When he recovered his sight, he only saw the surroundings as if a god of fire descended, a piece of coke with no living things except himself.

    Many soldiers and generals, and even the eyeliner who had been hiding by his side turned into a twisted coke.

    Yipeng Jiuza's blood seemed to be burning all over his body, and he was so angry that he couldn't add any more.

    Can't help but roar up to the sky: "Dabus! Destroy the thousand-year great achievements of my blood demon clan, this emperor will live with you forever!"

    Seeing that Yipeng Jiuza was still alive, there were only a few stragglers left on the periphery of the coke circle, and they managed to recover a little morale, and decided to gather here regardless of the high temperature.

    Yipeng Jiuza waved his hands wildly and shouted at them: "Charge! All charge! You can only cast the forbidden spell once in a short period of time, and Dabus is disabled! He is right in front! Victory is in sight! Kill Dabus  No one else will stop my army of blood demons!!"

    The voice did not fall.

    Another colorful cloud rose slowly ahead.

    The same recipe, the same taste.

    Howling and rushing towards himself.  .

    "Boom!!!"

    The Gorefiend Emperor, without the revived blood essence, was directly vaporized in the first second of the explosion, before even the charcoal had time.

    far away.

    Mo Ran stared at Zhu Xingguo dumbfounded, and asked him puzzledly: "It's fine if I let it go, why did you follow?"

    Zhu Xingguo scratched his head, and said honestly: "Seeing that you and Master are fighting so passionately, I also want to do something."

    Mo Ran asked dumbfoundedly: "Then why did you shoot in the same direction as me?? I've already shot there and no one is there. Isn't this a waste of money? Isn't it obvious that there are soldiers farther away?"

    Zhu Xingguo explained: "It was the first time I saw that the range was so big and I was afraid that I couldn't control the distance, so I just learned from you, but I didn't shoot in the same direction, and I missed it a little bit to the side."

    Mo Ran choked.

    He suddenly realized that what he said seemed to make sense. The range of the missile was too large, and the rear shot was empty. If you really want to avoid wasting it, you have to shoot closer. If you don't control it well, it is really easy to hurt your own people.

    But he still punched Zhu Xingguo: "Although it's yours if you give it to you, don't you want to be so extravagant? Millions of coins are just what you want?"

    Zhu Xingguo's hair stood on end from the electric shock, but he laughed silly and said: "There are some, and there are points."

    The airship flew back and landed.

    Wang Wen jumped out of the cabin and gestured to the two of them with thumbs up: "Niu beep, you two beiu beep, you two snatched away all your anger if you wanted to kill monsters, so you really have to get rid of shit?"

    Mo Ran looked at him in surprise: "Are you angry?"

    "How?" Wang Wen rolled his eyes and squinted at him: "You are allowed to break the gravel to vent your anger, and I am not allowed to kill monsters to vent my anger?"

    At first I thought that Mo Ran was looking for faults, but the moment he opened his mouth, he yelled a series of yells: "Wow, you are also angry? Oh, it's so rare to see you angry for the first time! Oh, I don't have a mobile phone, or I will take pictures.  By the way, I will go to Chen Hansheng to ask for a proof of all evil, he must have it!"

    "There is more than a minute left, and you will not be able to fly." Wang Wen depressedly packed her things and prepared to enter the next floor.

    Next to Dabs who has been silent from beginning to end.

    Suddenly walked up to a few people, and said with emotion: "Live to learn, I have seen countless forbidden arts and secret arts in my life, I thought there would be no more new things, I didn't expect to benefit from a few people today.  Such a young warrior has opened my eyes and amazed me, can you tell me the names of these secret arts? It¡¯s also good to have something to say when I record my life in my later years.¡±

    "Don't worry about it." Wang Wen persuaded him: "The names of their two things are so long that I can't even remember them, and you don't understand them, and no one will believe them when they write them."

    After hearing this, Dabs nodded, took out a box from his arms and handed it to Wang Wen, saying: "Seeing that you are really in a hurry, the tutorial scroll made by the god stone is too late, here is a finished scroll I made  , when you need it, you can use it directly to convert the target stone into a shock absorbing stone, the bigger the stone, the faster the spiritual power will be absorbed."

    "Why didn't you take out this good thing earlier??" Wang Wen opened the box and saw a scroll lying quietly. She laughed so hard that her eyes disappeared. Mo Ran leaned over to look at it, but was pushed away.  .

    Not far away, the aircraft lowered its scanning light, counting down and urging a few people.

    Wang Wen held the scroll tightly, waved goodbye to Dabs in a comfortable mood, and followed Mo Ran into the entrance of the next floor.

    When it is about to disappear, a mechanical sound is heard in the ear:?Waving goodbye, they followed Mo Ran into the entrance of the next floor.

    When it is about to disappear, I hear a mechanical sound in my ear.

 Text Chapter 141 Stupid

    Section 141 Silly

    The hidden rewards will only be activated when the level progress exceeds 1000.

    There are many harsh prerequisites to achieve this step.

    First of all, the most critical thing is time. Once the progress of the level reaches 100, the tower climbers only have 5 minutes to accumulate progress, and they will be forced to teleport when the timeout expires.

    Regardless of where the punishment-type teleportation will go, in short, it is impossible to continue progressing in the current level.

    This forces tower climbers to quickly increase their progress in a short period of time.

    Two cores.

    First, the strength enough to wipe out the enemy in large quantities.

    Second, there are enough enemies.

    It will not work if any of them are missing.

    Finally, even if there is strength and time, there are enough enemies.

    It is necessary to know that there is such a hidden reward.

    Just like Wang Wen in her previous life, her strength is absolutely sufficient. After so many levels, she will always encounter an environment like this large-scale battle, but because she didn't know that there was such a reward, she never triggered it.

    In fact, tower climbers all over the world basically pursue two points of "safety" and "efficiency" in the process of climbing towers.

    Most people wish to climb higher tower floors.

    However, the time to climb the tower is limited each time, and resetting once a week means that each time you enter the tower, you only have a maximum of 168 hours.

    How to make better use of the limited time to climb higher towers has become a science.

    Once the progress of the level is completed and the entrance to the lower level is opened, many tower climbers are too slow to even fly, let alone stay at the current level, and spend five minutes of precious time to accumulate progress and play.

    Even if someone is really bored to accumulate progress, whether they have enough strength and enough enemies is another matter.

    And even if the time and place are right and everything is satisfied, if you don't know the specific number of 1000, nothing will happen if you don't hit enough.

    There is no experience information.

    Look at the reward description again.

    Only the person who triggers it for the first time can get the reward.

    Is this the first triggerer the first trigger or the first triggerer?

    for this problem.

    Standing in the time-limited secret room of Level 201, Wang Wen covered her forehead and shrank in the corner and asked about the aircraft.

    The aircraft lowered the mechanical sound and replied:

    The only type of reward, which can only be triggered if the first full progress exceeds 1000, and will no longer be triggered no matter who exceeds any number at any time, any place

    Hearing a series of "any", Wang Wen deeply felt the solemnity of the aircraft, so she asked it: "When will the hidden rewards be released? I can't wait until I'm starving to death!"

    In the distance, Mo Ran lay on the ground and secretly looked at Wang Wen, who was chatting with the aircraft and asked his apprentices and female team members to decipher, and asked Zhu Xingguo in puzzlement: "I observed it, and every time you encounter a time-limited secret room, your master will let you two do it."  , is this regarded as being lazy?"

    "Shh" Zhu Xingguo quickly made a silent gesture, and said with a mysterious expression: "So you don't know? I thought you would have noticed after climbing so many layers together. Don't disturb Master, he is helping us resist  Terrible mental attack!"

    "???" Mo Ran asked with doubts on his face: "What kind of mental attack? There is an illusion in this time-limited secret room for scientific decryption??"

    Zhu Xingguo shook his head honestly: "I don't know exactly what it is. Every time, Master resists everything alone. In order not to make us worry, he always pretends to be okay, but every time he uses a smile to cover up the pain and stops.  Unstoppable nosebleeds can't escape our eyes!"

    "???" Mo Ran couldn't help but stretched out his hand to measure Zhu Xingguo's forehead, and said dumbfoundedly: "Are you confused? How can there be any mental attack? How come I don't know about the tower I have climbed for so many years? Even the Intelligence Department  I have never received such information.¡±

    "Intelligence Department? Which intelligence department??" Chen Hansheng, who was eavesdropping next to him, suddenly asked curiously.

    No one paid him any attention.

    Even Ren Ruanruan came over and said to Mo Ran, "I can explain this. Team leader Mo, you may have noticed that the difficulty of our trip to climb the tower with the team leader is not normal, right? Our analysis may trigger  Some kind of special rules lead to an increase in the difficulty of the overall level. We feel that every floor is like a persuasion level that others have never encountered once in a few months. If you and Master are not there, we may have already died.  Get out of the tower or die, it will not last at all."

    Zhu Xingguo nodded vigorously.

    Chen Hansheng, who was eavesdropping next to him, asked curiously again: "Team Leader Mo? Which Team Leader Mo??"

    No one paid him any attention.

      Mo Ran looked suspiciously at Zhu Xingguo, then at Ren Ruanruan, still a little unbelievable: "It is true that the difficulty has increased a bit, and I have noticed this, but the level mode is basically the same.  It's still a speed-moving mechanism, and I haven't seen any more illusions."

    Ren Ruanruan listened, thought for a while, and said cautiously: "May I ask, are you a spiritual master?"

    "???" Mo Ran looked at her with question marks all over his face: "I am a master of fighting! Only crazy people can practice a master who is miscellaneous but not good at wasting time!"

    When Zhu Xingguo heard someone insulting his master, regardless of whether he was a half-step earth immortal on the four hundredth floor, he opened his mouth to retort: ??"Master has two broken senses!"

    Ren Ruanruan hurriedly pulled him back to stop conflicts, and praised Mo Ran symbolically: "Captain Mo is awesome! That's right, I'm not a master of spiritual power, to be exact, only the captain has spiritual power among all the people present.  Master, it¡¯s still at the Pomeng level I¡¯m saying this, do you understand?¡±

    "You mean no one else can see it except him?" Mo Ran didn't want to argue with Tiehanhan Zhu Xingguo, but he was still a little entangled: "Why do I not believe it? No, I have to ask him if it's true.  Fake!"

    Seeing that it didn't make sense, Ren Ruanruan shrugged helplessly at Zhu Xingguo and said that he had tried his best.

    Zhu Xingguo subjectively didn't want people to disturb Wang Wen, but he couldn't find a suitable reason to stop Mo Ran, so he walked towards Wang Wen with him.

    I saw Mo Ran rushing to Wang Min in a few steps.

    Just wanted to ask.

    Preempted by Wang Wen: "Have you finished unlocking the chamber of secrets?"

    "Not yet!" Mo Ran said anxiously, "Let me ask you first"

    "That's just right, everyone came here and we got a reward." Wang Wen happily said to the few people who came around: "It's the hidden reward of the last level. According to the aircraft, each of us can draw a special privilege once!"

    "Don't interrupt me, I want to ask" Mo Ran was distracted while talking: "What special authority?"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "Our full progress has exceeded 1000, and there is one and only one chance for everyone. Each of the five of us can draw a special permission from the aircraft, and we can start now."

    Chen Hansheng, who was eavesdropping next to him, opened his mouth in shock: "I haven't contributed any progress, can I still draw it?"

    "Yes." Wang Wen nodded to him: "As long as you are on the same team as us, Lao Chen, how does it feel to lie down and fly?"

    "Don't be so cool!" Chen Hansheng's eyes lit up with excitement, and he kept yelling: "Drawing, drawing, can I come first? Of course you can go first, I can do it, I have no problem!"

    Ren Ruanruan was also full of excitement, grabbing Zhu Xingguo's arm and rubbing it up and down.

    Mo Ran was also a little excited, but he always felt that something was missing, but the next scene was like a lottery drawing where everyone won the first prize, and the atmosphere was so enthusiastic that he could no longer think about other things.

    The first person to be drawn was Ren Ruanruan.

    Anyway, everyone has it, so there is no competition for it, and a woman comes first.

    After Ren Ruanruan reported the extraction, the aircraft lowered the mechanical sound:

    The tower climber "a smoke" has special privileges: every time he enters the tower, he can summon the entrance of the lower floor anytime, anywhere, and skip the level without reward.

 Main Text Chapter 142 Stepping up to the 300th floor is fine for a second

    Return from the 900th Floor Text Volume Chapter 142 It¡¯s okay to step on the 300th floor for a second It¡¯s okay to step on the 300th floor for a second in Chapter 142

    Jump off!  !

    Unprecedented rights!

    In her previous life, Wang Wen was the first tower climber in the world, and she worked in the Intelligence Department of the First Consortium to gather all the intelligence from all over the world, but she had never heard of such an incredible existence.

    The World Tower has always faced tower climbers with an attitude of absolute indifference. No matter who you are, you have to abide by the steel rules of one level after another, and reset at the weekend.

    I have never heard of anyone who can make choices in the World Tower other than "next floor", "stay in the past floor" and "exit the tower".

    And today, Wang Min's team met!

    This is the hidden reward triggered for the first time.

    In other words, since the existence of the World Tower, hundreds of millions of tower climbers around the world have never seen it for so many years.

    Otherwise, there will be news about such an extremely rare and precious reward.

    Whether you can get it or not, you should at least hear about it.

    No news means this trip, which is really the first time.

    For the first time in history, standing above all mankind!

    In the time-limited secret room on the 201st floor, there is still more than half an hour left, but the saliva has already flowed all over the place.

    Seeing Chen Hansheng's longing eyes that almost dripped water.

    The three of Wang Wen reached out and said "please" tacitly.

    Chen Hansheng wiped the corners of his mouth, rubbed his hands, pulled the aircraft "mua" and kissed him deeply.

    report extraction.

    ? The aircraft wobbled back into the air, and lowered the mechanical sound:

    After listening to the mechanical sound.

    Chen Hansheng froze in place.

    The next second.

    He seemed to see the true god descending on his head.

    Raised his hands high, turned around and danced.

    Kiss the wall when it touches the wall.

    When you encounter an agency, you will kiss the agency.

    If you accidentally twist your foot and fall down, kiss the ground.

    The ecstatic appearance is like an ordinary person winning the first prize of hundreds of millions.

    but.

    Don't blow up and don't black.

    Even Wang Wen is a little envious of this authority.

    Instant exiting the tower is basically equivalent to ensuring survival in the world tower.

    In history, I don¡¯t know how many tower climbers fell on the countdown to death.

    Without this step, you can leave in an instant whenever there is danger.

    It is a very practical life-saving talisman.

    There are three people left in the field.

    Seeing the permissions drawn by the top two is more attractive than the other.

    The three of them couldn't hold back anymore.

    No matter how naive Zhu Xingguo is, he knows that this is a great opportunity. If he gets something good, he will have no worries in his life.

    He quickly opened his mouth and said to Wang Wen: "Master, smoke first!"

    Mo Ran choked, wiped his nose with the back of his hand, shook his head and said nonchalantly: "That's right, smoke first, I'm not in a hurry."

    Wang Wen gave him a funny look, and said deliberately: "Then I smoked it?"

    Mo Ran immediately became impatient: "Oh, if I tell you to smoke, hurry up and don't waste time!"

    Wang Wen nodded, patted Zhu Xingguo's arm to express his gratitude, and decisively reported to the aircraft for extraction.

    Although the permissions drawn by each person are random.

    But no one knows what the permissions are.

    The aircraft also introduced that the same type of special permission will only appear once.

    In other words, they are all unique.

    The person who draws first has a better chance than the one who draws later.

    This can also be regarded as a small test within the team.

    ? To test whether everyone can maintain harmony in the face of huge interests.

    It is clear.

    Both Zhu Xingguo and Mo Ran's performances can be called excellent.

    The mechanical sound is lowered:

    Wang Wen narrowed her eyes in thought.

    Mo Ran carefully understood the meaning of this authority for a while, and yelled, "Damn! You are going to be an army alone!", thinking that anyway, let it go to the end, and urged Zhu Xingguo to speed up.

    So Zhu Xingguo newspaper picked it up.

    Zhu Xingguo jumped up on the spot, waved his hands vigorously and shouted: "yes! That's great!"

    Mo Ran asked him in astonishment: "Do you want to understand what this means?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded vigorously and said: "This means that I can bring in my favorite cigarette!! Oh yes!! It's great!!"

    ?Ruan covered his forehead and advised him: "Don't bother to learn mechanical skills from your master when you have time, but also learn how to use your brain from him."

    Zhu Xingguo thought about it after listening.

    Continue to jump up and down, wave your hands and shout: "yes! That's great!"

    See everyone finish smoking.

    Finally it was my turn.

    Mo Ran suddenly hesitated.

    His eyes swept over every person who took permission, and every face he saw was smiling.

    Even Wang Wen, who has always been calm and not surprised, couldn't help showing a satisfied smile after thinking about it.

    Mo Ran felt some hot flashes in his palms.

    Wiping his hands vigorously on his pants, he took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

    In the end, I made a pilgrimage to report to the aircraft for drawing.

    After a burst of gurgling mechanical sounds.

    Moran got wet.

    With tears all over his face, he let go of his heart.

    A big sigh of relief.

    Very good, very suitable for himself.

    It is equal to one more chance.

    If this authority is used well, he is confident that he will reach the 500th floor or even higher in a short period of time.

    So far.

    All the five members of the tower climbing team have exhausted the hidden rewards obtained on the 200th floor.

    It can be said that everyone is happy and the world is celebrating.

    When they go out of the tower and meet anyone, they can hold their heads high and say that this trip is worth it!

    But the journey is not over yet.

    There are still 99 floors away from Wang Min's goal.

    The time outside the tower has reached Sunday morning, and there are only a dozen hours before the reset.

    And the time-limited secret room in front of you.

    There are only ten minutes left before the collapse.

    The five of them didn't care about celebrating any more, and worked together to seize the time to clear the secret room.

    Fortunately, scientific decryption is the basic knowledge that most climbers will master.

    What's more, there are scientific deciphering masters in the team who have experienced a momentary sense of deciphering.

    Ten minutes is enough for everyone to stand at the entrance of the next floor.

    Seeing Wang Wen pinching her nose and wiping the nosebleed with a headache, Mo Ran suddenly remembered the question he hadn't had time to ask before.

    Just as I was about to open my mouth to continue asking, I found that all the people around me ran away and disappeared.

    Immediately afterwards, a sharp stabbing pain came from behind.

    A movement speed mechanism with more than two hundred floors!  Acceleration doesn't give you time to think about it!  If you don't sprint for the first time, you will definitely be injured, and if you react slower, you will get a tower or die.

    Mo Ran raised his legs and sprinted like a conditioned reflex.

    After finishing the 1,000-meter dash, I didn't bother to care about any problems, lying on the ground like a dead fish.

    He was a few seconds behind the others, and the speed mechanism that is now more than two hundred floors is definitely sticking to him unceremoniously.

    By the next level his ass was almost completely rotten.

    It hurts to move.

    Wang Wen carefully poured health water on the back of Mo who was lying on the ground.

    Chen Hansheng actively fanned the wind beside him.

    He figured it out, there was a god leading the way on this trip, and he really experienced the feeling of being led into the sky by someone!

    Special permissions!

    I have never seen such a big life!

    Have never heard of it!

    As a result, I actually directly owned one!  If there is a ranking of tower climbers in the world, then there are five people in this team, and he is at least the top five among the hundreds of millions of tower climbers!

    It's not the top, it's the top!  !

    Until now, Chen Hansheng has also responded that it is impossible for a true god like this to be recruited into the group by himself.

    We can only be friendly and not offend!

    ? Relying on the fate of this trip, we will have more contacts in the future.

    It is best to get together more to climb towers or something, the life of the second half of life will definitely explode!

    Chen Hansheng fantasized about his future bright life in his mind, and the "fan" made of coat in his hand was a little harder.

    Mo Ran was accidentally injured.

    Suddenly, this team was covered with a cloud.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and considering Mo Ran's injury, she decisively tried her best and sprinted with all her strength to solve the scattered skill layer.

    Then in the integer violence layer, drinking healthy water and watching Mo Ran go into battle with injuries and hit monsters with a limp on his hip.

    The scene became particularly harmonious for a while.

    Mo Ran wants to save face and suffer, and will never admit cowardice in front of the evil Wang Wen.

    In order to be able to rest as soon as possible, he didn't need to wear black gloves that he cherished all the time.

    Wang Wen went to the aircraft to scan it, it's a rare item on the 430th floor!

    Seeing that "Old Mo" really moved his heart, Wang Wen felt a little sorry.

    So during the skill level that I am responsible for.

    Seeing that the time that was originally impossible to be shorter turned out to be a little shorter.

    So angry that he held his buttocks and screamed, but he had no choice but to play injured.

    Two people chase after each other.

    Not giving in to each other.

    The team's tower rockets generally rush upwards.

    The average time per layer is even lower than the ten minutes required for the calculation of a full thousand layers, reaching an astonishing number of 9 points.

    On Sunday night, the last few minutes before the reset.

    Wang Wen's group of five successfully set foot on the ground of the 300th floor.

    Realized the tenet that Wang Wen has always emphasized "in a hurry, even if you step on the 300th floor for a second".

    The long-lost mechanical voice descended:Instead, he always wears the black gloves that he loves so much.

    Wang Wen went to the aircraft to scan it, it's a rare item on the 430th floor!

    Seeing that "Old Mo" really moved his heart, Wang Wen felt a little sorry.

    So during the skill level that I am responsible for.

    Seeing that the time that was originally impossible to be shorter turned out to be a little shorter.

    So angry that he held his buttocks and screamed, but he had no choice but to play injured.

    Two people chase after each other.

    Not giving in to each other.

    The team's tower rockets generally rush upwards.

    The average time per layer is even lower than the ten minutes required for the calculation of a full thousand layers, reaching an astonishing number of 9 points.

    On Sunday night, the last few minutes before the reset.

    Wang Wen's group of five successfully set foot on the ground of the 300th floor.

    Realized the tenet that Wang Wen has always emphasized "in a hurry, even if you step on the 300th floor for a second".

    The long-lost mechanical voice descends.

 Text Chapter 143 Forbidden Tower January

    Return from the 900th Floor Text Volume Chapter 143 Forbidden Tower January Chapter 143 Forbidden Tower January

    All the people who went up to the 300th floor for the first time made strange noises.

    A kind of comfort as if the itch in the bone marrow has been scratched.

    Seeing that even Wang Wen closed his eyes to enjoy, Mo Ran was surprised and said: "It's really the first time for you to go up to the 300th floor?"

    Wang Wen thought for a while, then said with a smile, "Yes."

    He was not quite sure about this at first, after all, the man in Tsing Yi who was separated was obviously not half the strength of the current useless body.

    But if you think about it carefully, there is indeed a difference between the two expressions. What you dig is the pinnacle, and the 300th floor is indeed the first step in this lifetime.

    It can be regarded as finally betting right once.

    If there is no reward for reaching the 300th floor for the first time, then it will be difficult for him to deal with the hidden dangers that he has fallen in the past period of hard work. At least he must find some rare props for hidden injuries.

    Now, World Tower has taken action to perform a physical examination and repair of the body from the beginning to the end, and it has become much more comfortable both psychologically and physically.

    Those strained ligaments, worn joints, and cracked bones were all healed at this moment.

    There is an indescribable ease between raising hands and kicking legs.

    This is the reason why Wang Wen has to catch up with the 300th floor no matter what.

    Only children will do something in anger with others.

    Adults must have their own reasons for their persistence.

    He used Yao Shi as an excuse before, but it was just an excuse, otherwise he would have to explain why he knew the rewards of the 300th floor even though he had never been to the 300th floor. This kind of information would have to be bought outside.

    A few minutes is quick.

    It's too late for this layer in front of me.

    If you don't leave the tower, it will be reset in the tower. Even if you pass through the 300th floor and enter the entrance, you will return to the first floor, which is equivalent to directly using up the opportunity to enter the tower in the next week.  If a person wants to figure out the tower again, he will give up the entire next week's time to climb the tower.

    Everyone bid farewell.

    Especially Chen Hansheng, who tried his best to send business cards to several people, and urged everyone to keep in touch when they left the tower.

    What Wang Wen didn't expect was that.

    Before leaving, Mo Ran suddenly said to him with some coyness, "Actually, climbing the tower with you is quite interesting."

    When the voice fell, the person had turned into white light and disappeared.

    Wang Wen was slightly taken aback.

    Then he nodded slowly and laughed.

    Unlike others, he is not in a hurry.

    It doesn't make much difference to him whether to reset or not.

    Thinking that there must be a queue outside at this point, he simply turned around and announced to the aircraft to open the checkpoint.

    The aircraft reminded:

    "Just turn it on." Wang Wen said lightly.

    More than an hour later.

    He walked out from the entrance of the World Tower.

    Seeing the long-lost world outside the tower, there is a trance of returning to the world.

    After the aircraft lowered the scanning light, entered the rewards in the tower into his personal account, and returned the personal items outside the tower, he was notified in a single line:

    Wang Wen smiled and didn't care, he already knew that there would be this punishment.

    To tell the truth about the situation of the tall man at the time, he didn't plan to kill him at first, but he was afraid of trouble, and seeing that the other party had a posture of immortality, he simply cut the grass and roots.

    In fact, there are many loopholes in the rules of the World Tower that can be exploited.

    It is not necessary to kill people with your own hands.

    Again.

    He finds it troublesome.

    Anyway, there are a lot of things to be busy after this trip out of the tower, so the tower will be banned for one month, maybe you won't enter the next month.

    As for one million points.

    Although he was a pauper before entering the tower.

    However, when he first encountered the square formation, he ate more than 200 bosses alone and earned more than 20 million points.

    A mere one million, just deduct it. Compared with troubles, money is just something outside of the body.

    Wang Wen comforted herself by looking at the nearly 600 million points in her personal account while she was full of tears.

    Don't panic if you have food in hand.

    He decided that after finally earning some money, he must go out to eat out and reward himself once!

    Concentrating on walking towards the portal of the college, he took out his mobile phone from his personal belongings and turned it on.

    It didn't take long to see a lot of news.

    ? The first article said: "Hello, dear customer! According to the comprehensive evaluation of our bank's system, you??The credit limit of our bank has been adjusted from 13 points to 2 million points, thank you for your support to our bank, and wish you a happy card use!  "

    Wang Wen smiled and didn't care, and continued to scroll down.

    The second message was from an unfamiliar personal number.

    It said: "Master, I have already memorized your number. This is mine, Zhu Xingguo."

    Wang Min operated the mobile phone to save the number into the address book.

    The third message: "Captain, why haven't you come out yet? I'm going home to take a shower first, remember to save my number!"

    Article 4: "Our Bo'ai Group is very big and fun. We sincerely welcome Mr. A to visit and guide. I, Chen Hansheng, will definitely sweep the couch to welcome you! ps: The chopped pepper fish head in the company cafeteria is very classic, and the girls at the front desk are very beautiful.  Liars are bastards."

    Article 5: "Mo Ran."

    Article 6: "Senior, please come out of the tower and return a message. I will pick you up. By the way, Yu Zhi came to you and said that she has transferred schools."

    The seventh message is three messages sent by the same person, the first one is: "Thank you, captain, remember to contact me when you get out of the tower, we would like to treat you to dinner." The middle one: "Captain, I am Zhang Lanlan, have you left the tower yet?  "The last one: "Captain, are you all right? The captain must tell me when you get out of the tower. I can't get in touch with everyone. I'm so worried. I'm really worried.  Don¡¯t be here, don¡¯t scare me!!¡±

    Seeing this, Wang Wen immediately sent a sentence to Zhang Lanlan: "What are you thinking? We are all fine. Now that we are out of the tower, they should go back to rest and be tired. I am hungry and ready to eat. Are you two treating me now or waiting?"  next time?"

    After sending the message, walk into the portal.

    The scenery in front of me changes.

    The familiar streets give people a warm feeling.

    He directly called Cheng Queyi and said that everything was fine after he got out of the tower, and now he was going to find a restaurant to eat.

    Cheng Queyi wanted him to eat at home.

    Wang Wen tactfully refused, using the contacts in the World Tower as an excuse, and said that someone was very polite and wanted to invite him to dinner, and Cheng Queyi gave up.

    Not long after hanging up the phone, the phone rang again.

    Wang Wen, who was busy with business, looked at the three words "Zhang Lanlan" on the caller ID and answered helplessly.

    As soon as I got connected, there was a cry on the other side.

    Zhang Lanlan kept saying "I was scared to death".

    After crying for a while, a male voice seemed to come from the side, yelling at her: "Captain Ren Wang, are you doing well, are you crying for mourning?"

    Wang Wen only heard a heavy "boom" from the mobile phone, and then Zhang Lanlan's voice gradually faded away.

    He put his ear to the receiver and listened carefully to make sure that there should be a fight over there.

    Only then did I hang up the phone with confidence and put away the phone.

    The smile on his face gradually disappeared, turning into a face as plain as water, quietly watching the group of people who had been following from the square, and rushed out to stop him after passing the portal.

 Text Chapter 144 Shut them all in

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 144 of the main text volume is locked in Chapter 144 is locked in

    "I finally waited for you. I thought you died in the tower." A strong man at the head said to Wang Wen with a sneer, "Do you remember me?"

    Naturally, Wang Wen couldn't forget the appearance of the person in front of him, and nodded honestly: "I thought Tiansheng should be the first to look for me, but I didn't expect it to be you."

    "Tian left??" The strong man was stunned: "Which one is left?"

    "It's okay, you continue to talk." Wang Wen rubbed her stomach: "I'm in a hurry, try to hurry up no matter what, I'm very hungry."

    "Hehe." The strong man sneered twice with his nose, shook his head and said with emotion: "I thought you were just not afraid of death, but I didn't expect you to have no brains. Why can't you see this posture? I will persuade you in the tower.  After you, our Yuelun Group is not easy to mess with!"

    Wang Wen covered her mouth and yawned, and asked with tears in her eyes, "So?"

    "So if you pay eighteen million and then kneel down and beg me for forgiveness, I'll pretend nothing happened." The brawny man took a step forward triumphantly, leading a few covetous people around him.

    ?Wang Wen shook her head: "I refuse. If you want to fight, do it quickly. You just have to go to the regional security department to file for the record. By the way, I will put you in self-defense."

    "Fight??" The brawny man waved to the people beside him, grinned viciously and said, "Kill him to death!"

    The members of the Yuelun Group each drew their weapons, including sticks and machetes, and the strong man even showed a black pistol pinned to his waist.

    Seeing the pistol, Wang Wen asked suspiciously, "Why use a gun?"

    He suddenly understood the feeling of Mo Ran.

    If you fight, you fight.

    What is holding a gun?

    Look down on people?

    His question stunned everyone on the other side.

    The subsequent actions were even more shocking.

    I saw Wang Wen take out a small silver pistol from his personal belongings, and the face of the nearest thug in front immediately changed, staring at the pistol solemnly to distinguish the real from the fake.

    But Wang Wen casually put the small pistol on the ground, and said to the strong man opposite: "Don't use a gun, it's not good-looking."

    The strong man was stunned, then sneered and said, "I'm bluffing your mother, hack him to death!"

    The thug kicked the small pistol away with his hands and feet, and immediately swung his knife and slashed at Wang Min's shoulder and neck.

    Halfway through the cut, I suddenly found that the knife in my hand was gone.

    The thug was very puzzled, turned his head to search and found that the knife had fallen on the ground.

    He wanted to bend down to pick it up, but he couldn't straighten up again after this bend, and he took two steps back in a daze and fell to the ground.

    After a while, he fell into a coma.

    The rest of the thugs around were all shocked, some of them squatted down to check the state of the unconscious man, and some of them held up their weapons and slashed at Wang Wen.

    It was cut a few times.

    Those who did it all lay down.

    The only ones who survived were those who squatted down to check on the unconscious person, and they sat down on the ground in fright.

    The strong man retreated again and again, pulled out his pistol and pointed at Wang Min tremblingly.

    Want to aim but can't control the trembling.

    Simply close your eyes and open them randomly.

    As soon as the first shot was fired, he felt powerless all over his body, and staring at his eyes. Not only was he unable to aim correctly, but even standing up became difficult.

    After a whirlwind, the strong man fell to the ground, looked at Wang Wen who slowly picked up the small silver pistol and walked over, and asked in pain: "What move?"

    Wang Wen wiped the dust off the small pistol on the strong man's clothes, and answered him: "Poison."

    The strong man didn't believe it: "How is it possible? I didn't even see you take the poison! What's more, I'm so far away!"

    "At my current level, if you still see the process of releasing the poison." Wang Wen smiled: "It's still a fool."

    Finished.

    Without staying any longer, I walked over to a well-known hot pot restaurant in the commercial street without stopping, and ordered two mandarin duck hot pot bottoms in the store, and I ordered a lot of beef, mutton, pork, chicken, and fish.  I added some green vegetables, bean curd and vermicelli and settled the bill, and had someone send it to the regional security department.

    A total of more than 2,000 points were consumed.

    Incomparably heroic, ordinary people do not necessarily have so much a month's living expenses.

    But it's just a number that can't even be called a fraction in Wang Min's account today.

    After ordering, he followed the delivery robot of the hot pot restaurant, chatting all the way to the security department.

    The chat process is basically like this.

    Wang Wen: "Is the business in your store good recently? Is there a lot less customers?"

    theFood delivery robot: "Two mandarin duck pots, regional security department, receiver Wang Wen."

    Wang Wen: "The college is being rebuilt, and it will get better in the future. Don't give up."

    Food delivery robot: "Two servings of mandarin duck pot, regional security department, recipient Wang Wen."

    Wang Wen: "I don't know if Lao Jiang and the others miss me. I haven't seen you for a while."

    Food delivery robot: ""

    One person, one ball arrived at the security department.

    Still at the door, a guard recognized Wang Wen.

    Greeted warmly and went in.

    The time now is two o'clock in the morning.

    There are only a few personnel on duty in the security department.

    The faces are old and new.

    Some people who remembered Wang Wen nodded with a smile, and those who didn't know him curiously asked the seniors next to him who was so powerful, as if they regarded the security department as their own home?

    Without too much introduction from the old man, the new guard quickly understood why he was so grand.

    I saw Yuanqiu, who came in with Wang Wen, took out two pots from his belly and put them on the table on tiptoe, and took out a large pile of scattered ingredients and arranged them neatly.

    The atmosphere in the security department changed instantly.

    People who are on duty all night tend to be hungry.

    The most recent meal was at five or six o'clock in the evening, and it has been almost eight hours now. Those who are well-off will buy some snacks to fill their stomachs, and those who are not well-off simply drink water.

    Where can I resist the temptation of a hot pot meal in the middle of the night?

    All the "old acquaintances" unceremoniously moved their chopsticks to add vegetables to the pot.

    Several new guards were not familiar with Wang Wen yet, so they watched from a distance with some awkwardness.

    Wang Wen invited them to come and eat together, but they actually refused.

    ? I found an excuse to say that I was still busy.

    ?Wang Wen smiled and didn't say any more. He fished the beef out of the boiling pot and asked curiously while eating: "Is Vice President Jiang here? Where does he live?"

    An "old acquaintance" chewed fish tofu and said angrily: "The regional competition is about to begin. Lao Jiang led the people to climb the tower day and night. This is not the tower climbing strategy you wrote for them, Mr. Wang."  Helping them all rush to the 250th floor, Lao Jiang is holding back his strength and preparing to get a good ranking in this competition!"

    Another "old acquaintance" next to him took a piece of mutton with chopsticks, dipped some chili sauce in the bowl and stuffed it into his mouth, and said with a satisfied smile: "Mr.  Leaving and preparing to enter the tower, it hasn't been long since I left."

    The voice did not fall.

    Wang Wen's familiar voice came from the door.

    I just heard the voice roaring angrily: "Come on, some people help! It's too much! There are gangsters committing crimes right next to the portal of the college, and we simply don't pay attention to our regional security department!"

    The guards put down their bowls and chopsticks and ran to the door to help.

    Deputy Chief Jiang led four team members, each dragging and supporting two or three unconscious people, and there were some sober people beside them chattering, their voices getting louder as they spoke.

    What is it like "Yuelun Group spends so much money to raise your waste materials?" and so on.

    As soon as they entered the hall, the chattering people saw Wang Wen who was fishing for hot pot alone, and they were stunned. They pointed at Wang Wen who was eating hot pot in the hall of the security department and were speechless for a long time.

    On the contrary, Vice President Jiang was very happy to see Wang Wen at the first sight, and his angry face dissipated. He rushed over with a few strides and said happily, "Why do you have time to come to play today? Have all the troubles been solved?"

    Wang Wen hadn't had time to speak yet.

    A few chattering people by the door saw the guard and the "gangster" in harmony, and they were scared and quietly shrank out of the door.

    Wang Min's "old acquaintances" around him guessed eighty-nine points when they saw this posture.

    Jiang Daoli, the capable officer under Vice President Jiang, took a step sideways to stop them in front of them, raised his chin and asked Wang Wen, "Is he the gangster you are talking about?"

    Several people shook their heads and smiled apologetically, saying "it's okay, it's okay" in a row.

    Vice President Jiang over there saw the playful smile on Wang Wen's face, turned around and saw this scene, he knew it, waved casually and said to the guards: "Shut them all in. ?

 Text Chapter 145

    Section 145 Wind and water rise

    As if he just did something indifferent, Vice President Jiang chatted with Wang Wen with a smile on his face after giving the order: "I'm ashamed to say, thanks to your strategy, all members of our team have reached the 250th floor.  And I don't know how to thank you."

    Wang Wen shook her head and didn't answer the quarrel. Looking at the group of people who were yelling and being taken to the detention room, she asked suspiciously: "Are you okay? They seem to be a group company. If you directly arrest people, are you afraid of blaming them?  "

    Vice President Jiang snorted coldly: "Let's not say that they are just a few young people, even the Yuelun Group itself is just a small company that is not popular. Our security department now has at least five masters above the 250th floor.  Afraid of a monkey."

    "Have an accent!" Wang Wen meaningfully gave him a thumbs up.

    Vice President Jiang smiled, then gestured to the hot pot on the table and said, "Here's the big guys again? It's just for those little guys, isn't it? Even if we didn't have this hot pot for such a small matter, we would definitely stand still  On your side!"

    "There is really something to do." Wang Wen picked up chopsticks and put beef in the pot.

    Vice President Jiang was taken aback for a moment, hesitated for a while, as if he had made up his mind, nodded and said, "Say it."

    Seeing his dignified appearance, Wang Wen smiled, picked up a large chopsticks of hot fat beef, put it into his mouth to chew, and said while breathing, "Help me register, I just got out of the tower, and it's three hundred.  "

    Vice President Jiang heaved a sigh of relief, and just said with an awkward smile: "Damn, what's the use of you running here"

    Pause for half a second.

    He widened his eyes: "What did you say? Three hundred floors?? How do I remember that the last time you came out of the tower was only one hundred floors?"

    "Good luck, good luck." Wang Wen blew on the fresh and tender chicken thigh and stuffed it into his mouth, and picked up the phone that rang several times to answer.

    I just heard Chen Hansheng's iconic cheerful voice saying: "Didn't disturb your rest, did you? The top experts in our group admired you very much after hearing your story.  Chance."

    Wang Wen swallowed the meat in her mouth, and asked amusedly: "Old Chen, you don't have to be so polite. Don't you need to rest just after you get out of the tower? You are in such a hurry."

    "Where is that hahaha." Chen Hansheng laughed repeatedly without feeling embarrassed at all, and then changed the topic and said mysteriously: "Let me tell you in advance, she is a beautiful woman!"

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows speechlessly: "I said, why do you come and go like this? There are always beautiful girls with long hair and beautiful girls with short hair. I wanted to see you at first, but since you are a big beauty, you will disappear."

    "Hey, don't don't, it's my fault, I'm too quick to speak. I can't figure out the thoughts of young people at my age." Chen Hansheng apologized hastily, and said in a sincere tone: "Mr.  Let¡¯s chat face to face, so that our group can learn from you and strive to reach a higher tower.¡±

    to be honest.

    Wang Wen just teased the other party casually.

    The president of a dignified third consortium puts his posture so low, it is not easy to hit him too hard.

    So he thought for a while, and said: "Tell me a time, I will go to your group to find you."

    On the other end of the phone: "Oh, why don't you make a trip? If it's convenient, just tell me the location. We'll come and find you now."

    "Alright, I'm having dinner in the hall of the security department next to the college in District 5, come over here." After Wang Wen finished speaking, another number was dialed into the phone.

    He glanced at the caller ID, said to Chen Hansheng, "I have a call, come in and meet with me," and hung up the phone.

    Take another call.

    Mo Ran's voice sounded without ups and downs: "Are you free now? Let me introduce you to the crown prince of the group, and let's talk about bringing the tower by the way."

    Wang Wen said to him apologetically: "I'm sorry, I didn't tell you before, I killed someone in the tower, and now the tower will be banned for a month, and I can't bring people into the tower for the time being."

    "" The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then said: "It's okay, as long as you are willing to bring it, it doesn't matter if it's a month late."

    Even this is okay?

    This made Wang Wen very curious, what is the reason that makes such a powerful Team Leader Mo so repulsive?

    He couldn't help but asked: "Can you tell me why you are so repulsed to bring the prince by yourself?"

    "" The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and cursed: "None of your business! You promised me not to go back on it!"

    "Okay, okay." Wang Wen retreated in defeat.

    call ended.

    The pricked ears of Vice President Jiang who was next to him also fell down quickly.

      He had already noticed that the name of the address book displayed on the mobile phone when the first call came was "Boai Chen Hansheng".

    ?The second call was made by Wang Wen holding it in his hand, and he didn't have to look at it.

    However, through the content of the conversation, you can roughly guess some specific details and the approximate identity of the other party.

    Words like "Prince" are generally used on the top management of the group.

    Such an analysis.

    The two phone calls at least represent that people from two groups are in contact with Wang Wen.

    Unexpectedly, in just a few weeks.

    The teacher Xiao Wang in front of him is already doing well outside.

    I think when we first met, he was just a college student who was randomly manipulated by Tiansheng and locked up in the security department, trying to prove his innocence!

    Deputy Chief Jiang recalled that the security department missed the opportunity to cooperate with Wang Wen because of the stupidity of the boss, and he had mixed feelings.

    Some resentment, some sadness, some regret, some envy.

    So he pretended to pick up the bowls and chopsticks to eat something in the pot, and said casually: "Mr. Xiao Wang is talking and laughing now. It's all big shots, so there's no such thing as white people!"

    Wang Wen just put down her phone.

    Hearing this, he couldn't help raising his eyebrows.

    kindness?  This tone?

    How can Wang Wen, who has lived for two lifetimes, fail to hear the sourness in the other party's tone.

    Never used to hypocrisy, he immediately said: "Lao Jiang, don't stay in the security department, come out and hang out with me."

    "Pfft!!!"

    Vice President Jiang sprayed all the taro powder back into the bowl after a mouthful.

    He looked regretfully at the mess in the bowl, put down the bowl and chopsticks and sighed, "It's easy to say."

    Wang Wen was puzzled and asked, "How difficult is it?"

    Vice President Jiang looked up at him, then shook his head and sighed: "It's very difficult."

    Wang Wen closed her mouth.

    Smiled, no more persuasion.

    That's all for now.

    Everyone has their own journey in life, others cannot walk for you.

    In the following time, the security department became a little quiet.

    Vice President Jiang and Wang Wen didn't speak, they ate and drank silently.

    The surrounding guards who imprisoned the young men of the Yuelun Group didn't dare to show their temper after they returned, and silently put ingredients into the pot, and their mouths were full of oil.

    Until a black car stopped at the entrance of the security department.

    The driver in the main driver's seat and the assistant in the co-pilot's seat got out of the car at the same time, turned around, and opened the rear door.

    Two figures leaned out from left and right.

    The outside figure walked around the rear of the car to the inside, and walked into the security department together with the waiting figure.

    The assistant opened the way ahead and identified himself to the guard on duty.

    The guards standing guard at the gate did not stop them and let them pass easily.

    The assistant bent down and stretched out his hand to guide.

    Two figures slowly walked into the hall.

    The person on the left has a good figure, wearing an exquisite skirt, with legs as white as jade, butterflies fluttering on his ankles, and slender high-heeled shoes on the soles of his feet.

    As soon as I entered the lobby and saw Wang Wen eating hot pot, I opened my flaming red lips and said "Fuck??"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 146 I am Wang Wen

    ,

    Section 146 I am Wang Wen

    ? As soon as she heard the soft and beautiful voice, Wang Wen took the time to look up.

    Seeing this, he forgot to put the meat on the chopsticks into his mouth, and said in surprise, "It's you?"

    Chen Hansheng, who came in and stood on the right side, looked at the two of them unexpectedly, and curiously asked the enchanting beauty beside him, "Come on, did you know each other before?"

    Mi Lailai and Wang Wen shook their heads at the same time: "I don't know each other."

    Chen Hansheng felt sweat instantly on his forehead.

    He is very clear about the character of the top elite of his own group.

    It's weird that the six relatives don't recognize each other.

    He originally meant to use Mi Lailai's very deceptive appearance to get close to "Mr. A".

    No matter who attracts whom, it's a good start.

    As for character.

    That's for the future. If you look right, the weird character can be modified as "cute".

    Doesn¡¯t the relationship between the opposite sex always look at the appearance first, then the figure, understand the work, savings, family background, cultural background, and education, and then talk about the soul?

    The result is now.

    The two seem to know each other.

    This is not the most critical.

    What's even more frightening is.

    They don't seem to have much affection for each other!

    This will kill me.

    Fundamentally cut off Mi Lailai's appearance advantage.

    Chen Hansheng's heart instantly turned half cold.

    The remaining half can only hope that there will be enough sparks in the process of exchanging and learning for a while, so that the relationship between the two parties will heat up.

    After all, it seems that "Mr. A" is only a master of 300 floors, and his own rice goblin is already a land fairy of more than 500 and nearly 600 floors!

    Although it is not as good as the true gods with more than 600 floors in the top two consortiums, they can somehow "subdue" some seemingly mysterious "Mr. A", right?

    Chen Hansheng stroked his chest to calm down, put on a cheerful look as much as possible, and led Mi Lailai towards Wang Min.

    Then Wang Wen ignited the sparks as soon as he opened his mouth.

    He looked Mi Lailai up and down and said: "The moment my mental power broke through, I automatically dispelled your spiritual charm. I didn't expect to be vigilant and finally fell into your trick. You are worthy of being a master of charm!"

    Mi Lailai took two steps forward in surprise, looked him in the eyes and said, "You're blind?"

    Wang Wen looked at her calmly: "Yes, it's a pity, I was really a little guilty at first, and I wanted to go to you to thank you seriously after I got out of the tower."

    "It's not a pity." Mi Lailai said with a smile: "It's too late to thank you, after all, I really took a shot for you."

    Wang Wen nodded: "This is true, so I plan to thank you seriously after you die, and thank you for the shot you took for me."

    Chen Hansheng, who was eavesdropping next to him, wiped his sweat with a paper towel.

    Mi Lailai's face darkened suddenly, and he shouted dissatisfiedly: "Hey, what are you doing? I haven't hurt you from the beginning to the end, and I've helped you so much. Didn't I show any kindness?"

    Wang Wen smiled.

    Moderate tone: "I was joking just now, don't be angry."

    He pointed to the remaining half of the hot pot and asked the two of them, "Are you hungry? Have something together?"

    Chen Hansheng, who had been eavesdropping, quickly and tactfully refused, saying that he had already eaten and was full.

    Mi Lailai was still angry, not coaxing or talking.

    Wang Wen picked up the bowl, ate the cold and hardened meat, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, greeted Vice President Jiang and others, and led Chen Hansheng and the others to sit aside.

    He called the ubiquitous aircraft to retrieve a bottle of healthy water and drank it by himself, and asked the angry Mi Lailai with a serious expression on his face: "We are also old comrades who have cooperated many times, so that's it.  , I am a straightforward person who doesn't beat around the bush, if you say something wrong, you can scold me and hit me, but I won't fight back."

    "Really??" Mi Lailai's eyes suddenly lit up.

    Seeing her appearance, Wang Wen twitched her eyes, and said uncertainly: "If my life is in danger, I will still hide."

    Mi Lailai shook his head and shook his long hair, "No, I just want to bite you lightly."

    "Can you stop saying such creepy things?" Wang Wen rubbed the raised pores on her arms, and asked with a very puzzled expression: "I'm really curious, what kind of man can't be found with tick fingers on your terms?"  ?Why do you have to be so interested in me? What is it about me that deserves a perfect appearance like you???The profound goddess is deliberately trying to seduce her?  "

    "Do you believe me when I say I'm in love with you?" Mi Lailai rested her elbows on the table, put her wrist on her chin, and looked at Wang Wen meaningfully.

    Chen Hansheng, who was eavesdropping next to him, wiped his sweat again with a paper towel.

    Wang Wen chuckled, shook his head and said, "The biggest advantage of me is that I have self-knowledge."

    Mi Lailai said nonchalantly, "Then there's nothing you can do if you don't believe me."

    "Okay." Wang Min nodded, glanced at Chen Hansheng, who was wiping away his sweat, and said with a smile, "Let's not talk about it, let's talk about something interesting. Old Chen is going to match us up to help his company work hard, right?"  ?¡±

    "Oh, yo!" Chen Hansheng stood up in a hurry, and waved his hands repeatedly to deny: "How can you say that, but don't say that! If you don't work hard, you don't work hard. I just want everyone to develop together, support each other and seek progress together!"

    Wang Wen tilted her head towards him, and said to Mi Lai: "Look, the boss of the group is just good at talking, and he describes working hard so fresh and refined."

    Mi Lailai laughed happily with a "puchi".

    Chen Hansheng turned around in a hurry, he didn't have any airs of the president, he just wanted to explain clearly.

    However, Wang Wen pressed her palm to him and said softly: "Don't be nervous, sit down and let's talk about things calmly."

    When Chen Hansheng sat down slowly, he went on to say: "First of all, I have to make it clear that you and I can only cooperate on a relatively equal basis. It is definitely useless to work and die. I have my own plan, and it is impossible to join your fraternity group.  You can completely give up on this, Old Chen."

    Chen Hansheng nodded repeatedly.

    Wang Wen then reported his name: "Secondly, my name is Wang Wen. That's right, it's the Wang Wen you think of. This time, Tiansheng Group didn't come to trouble me for the first time. Guess it should be the man in Tsing Yi.  They have a sense of crisis, so they are still rushing to the tower floor and ignoring me, but I guess this time will definitely not be too long, they will make a move soon, so if the two of us want to cooperate, you have to think carefully about Tiansheng  the elements of."

    Chen Hansheng didn't nod this time.

    Knowing that the person in front of him was actually the person Tiansheng publicly declared to deal with not long ago, the panic just now disappeared without a trace as if he had never appeared before, and he sat on his seat with a flat expression and meditated.

    At this moment, the aura of the president of the third consortium surged on him inadvertently.

    After thinking for a while, he raised his head and looked directly at Wang Wen, and said solemnly: "I understand that this is a normal business competition, and our fraternity will not choose to give up cooperation with the strong just because we are afraid of Tiansheng."

    Finish this paragraph.

    Chen Hansheng suddenly pursed his lips and smiled again: "To be honest, I never thought that Boai was much weaker than Tiansheng. This third title has long made me very unhappy. If there is a chance to officially compete, I am looking forward to it."

    "Very good!" Wang Wen couldn't help applauding.

    Chen Hansheng's performance far exceeded his expectations.

    Because most of the time in the past, once Tiansheng was mentioned, the partners lost their courage first.

    Unexpectedly, the fat man who looked inconspicuous actually had the courage to face the challenge head-on.

    He is very relieved.

    At the same time, he felt relieved and formally proposed the specific content of the cooperation: "Don't worry, there is basically no need to fight head-on with Tiansheng. We all need time to develop, but I believe I must be faster than them. As for the reason, you know, old Chen."  , I can promise you to bring someone arranged by your company at least once a month, is this level of cooperation enough? ?

 Text Chapter 147

    ,

    Section 147 Take what you need

    "Can I bring it once a month? The personnel will be arranged by me?" Chen Hansheng asked confirmingly.

    After receiving Wang Wen's affirmative answer, he rubbed his hands excitedly, and tentatively said, "Since it's cooperation, what should I do?"

    Wang Wen raised her entire palm and made a "five": "I need you to prepare at least 500 tower climbers to form a 100-team, as my own personal resource team, to search for specific materials and personnel according to my instructions every month.  You are responsible for the salary, and I have nothing to do with other income except the items I specify."

    "Resource team?" Chen Hansheng was puzzled: "The number is not a problem, let alone 500, even 5,000 can be used at any time, but their strength may vary, and"

    Having said that, he lowered his voice slightly embarrassed: "And the tower floor may generally be lower."

    "The height of the tower doesn't matter, so I have a way to make overall plans." When it comes to professional issues, Wang Wen is majestic and confident: "You just need to do a good job in supervision and help me get the items I specify without being corrupted by individuals."  , every time I leave the tower, I will collect their statements on the corresponding tower floor. Once I find that someone has a problem, I hope you can investigate the person involved to ensure that my interests are not damaged, otherwise our cooperation will be terminated immediately  .¡±

    "Of course, of course!" Chen Hansheng nodded repeatedly.

    Mi Lailai next to him yawned and said, "You two are discussing important national affairs, can I go and sleep next to you for a while? It hurts the skin to drag him here in the middle of the night to delay the beauty sleep!"

    Chen Hansheng glanced at her in embarrassment, and then looked at Wang Min anxiously.

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "It's almost the end of the talk, let's go back and rest."

    Mi Lailai, who had been drowsy for a long time, immediately jumped up from the chair, stroked her skirt and swung her long legs, and walked towards the door first.

    Chen Hansheng followed behind, shaking Wang Min's hand, and said gratefully: "No matter what the final result is, I have to thank you. No matter how I look at this cooperation method, I feel that I have taken advantage of it. The five hundred  In your hands, tower climbers will definitely make rapid progress and play a huge role, but you should not only collect specific materials for people and income, it is equivalent to helping our group train the team for free. I Chen Hansheng has written down this kind of favor.  Opportunities must be reciprocated!"

    Wang Wen said politely: "Don't worry about the future, you can apply now, just send me the optical brain equipped on the top of the stage."

    Not far away, Vice President Jiang, who pretended to be eating hot pot but had been eavesdropping, spit out his mouthful of taro powder back into the bowl with a puff.

    Last time Wang Wen asked him to buy optical brains on his behalf, he had already learned about the prices of various grades in detail.

    That's really not something people can afford.

    ? The most common and lowest allocation starts with tens of thousands of points.

    A slightly better one broke 100,000 immediately.

    ?I don¡¯t know about top-end products. It is said that they are not sold in regional specialty stores. You have to go to the headquarters to order an order.

    But there is no need to guess the price of the top match.

    The high-end models in regional specialty stores alone cost millions of units.

    How low can the top configuration go?

    Vice President Jiang thought to himself: Is this Mr. Wang floating?  Or treat the Boai Group like a pig?

    As the deputy chief of the security department, of course he knew Chen Hansheng, the president of the third consortium.

    When Wang Wen answered the phone before, he was still a little doubtful whether it was for himself to watch. When Chen Hansheng really came to the door in person, he believed that Teacher Xiao Wang today is really different from the past.

    But no matter how awesome it is, you can¡¯t just open your mouth to be equipped with an optical brain, right?

    Human Boai Group is not stupid!

    Spending millions and tens of millions just to please you?

    Your teacher Xiao Wang is only 300 floors high, so what is it worth trying so hard to please?

    Don't mess up good things because of greed!

    Vice President Jiang has been eavesdropping, and he can vaguely hear a few words. He can guess that the two over there are discussing cooperation.

    In his opinion, being able to cooperate with the third consortium is a great thing to celebrate, and it would be a pity to mess it up.

    I couldn't help but feel anxious for Wang Wen.

    For fear that Chen Hansheng on the opposite side would turn his face.

    Just when he was extremely anxious.

    But seeing Chen Hansheng on the opposite side asked with surprise on his face: "Really? Is this too polite? Are you sure you can use ordinary items outside the tower?? That's something you can buy with money!"

    "Pfft!" Not far away, theVice President Jiang, who subconsciously poured the taro powder from the bowl into his mouth, spat it back.

    Under the amazed gaze of the guards nearby, he looked down at the taro powder in the bowl, which looked like a pile of shit, and put down the bowl and chopsticks with regret on his face.

    Here, Wang Min smiled and said to Chen Hansheng: "Of course, I won't have to travel by myself."

    He knew what Chen Hansheng meant very well, and knew that the other party felt that he had taken advantage of it, and wanted to make up for it in some other way.

    It's just that in Wang Wen's view, this is a business that you love and I want. There is no debt or favor. It is already very good that everyone can perform the contract normally.

    He had low expectations of humanity.

    All the so-called cooperation is actually just to save him the time to collect low-level resources, so as to assist him to concentrate on sprinting to the higher tower levels without distraction.

    Otherwise, he would have to search the lower towers himself, which would be inefficient and waste time rushing to the towers.

    Just like the trip not long ago, I climbed the tower while looking for props. It took several days to reach the 100th floor. In the end, I sprinted for more than ten hours and achieved the same number. It was still a high-quality 100th floor from 200 to 300.

    There is a big difference between the two.

    If there is really a qualified partner to help him save time in collecting props and resources, then it is hard to say who took the big advantage.

    but.

    Then again, since the other party took the initiative to express their favor.

    Then how could a millennium-old goblin like Wang Wen let it go so easily.

    It is better to use items outside the tower to offset lightly than to make the other party pay for the heartache one day in the future.

    On the one hand, turn passive into active.

    On the other hand, heartache repays hatred, and what is easily offset is grace. Like now, the favor has been "settled", but it seems to have accepted a greater favor, and the other party will do their best to maintain cooperation.

    At least he will be more caring than Wang Wen.

    After all, the favor owed by this cooperation has been "settled", and all the remaining fruits will be regarded by the other party as their own due income, and they will be more afraid of the termination of the cooperation than Wang Wen.

    This is another perspective of "sunk cost".

    The "active" Chen Hansheng first glanced out of the corner of his eye at the strange creature on the other side of the hall who was holding a bowl and vomited and ate and vomited, then looked seriously at the smiling Wang Wen, and couldn't help it.  He gave him a thumbs up and praised: "AMr. Wang is magnificent! It's too late today, and the delivery will be guaranteed before three o'clock tomorrow afternoon, and I will contact you then."

    Wang Wen nodded with a smile, and sent away the contented Chen Hansheng contentedly.

    Vice President Jiang walked to the door with a complicated expression, looked at Wang Wen and asked, "Why?"

    "What why?" Wang Wen was puzzled.

    "What kind of cooperation did you talk about?" Vice President Jiang's face was full of question marks: "Why does the president of Tangtang Bo'ai Group try so hard to please you?"

    Wang Wen smiled.

    After thinking about it, he said, "It's the same as ours back then."

    He didn't lie.

    Indeed the same.

    It's all win-win.

    It's just that some people feel that they have taken advantage of it, while others think that Wang Wen has taken advantage of it.

    In fact, there is no such thing as cheap.

    Everyone is just cooperating.

    The original security department failed to reach a cooperation, which was a loss for both parties.

    Today's Boai Group has reached a cooperation, which is beneficial to both parties.

    There is no right or wrong for adults, just take what you need

    ps: Most of the time when I tell stories, I prefer metaphors. I smuggle some truths with the reactions of different people. I don¡¯t like to write large-scale explanations clearly, as if I¡¯m teaching you guys how to do things.  I thought I would just laugh it off if I understood it, but recently I found that some friends didn¡¯t understand it, and they would angrily question why they should cooperate with others, why they should recruit enemies, why this and why, I thought about it for a while,  Then tell them why.  If you don¡¯t like this kind of large-scale explanation, please leave a message and tell me, I will correct this way of writing after banning those angry friends, hehe.

 Text Chapter 148 Harmony but Difference

    ,

    Section 148 Harmonious but different, broken and then established

    Wang Min filled out the registration form at the security department and left.

    According to the rules, all tower climbers need to register with the Security Department for the first time to reach the 200th floor, otherwise they will be listed as dishonest persons, and the regional ruler has the right to apply to the bank headquarters to freeze their personal accounts.

    Wang Wen likes rules.

    It is reassuring to have everything in order.

    Groups like Tiansheng that kill people at the slightest disagreement are unruly evil elements and need to be eliminated as soon as possible.

    It's a pity that with his current strength, there is no way to quickly eliminate the world's second largest consortium and replace it.

    Tiansheng is too big.

    Even if the avatar killed all the management of Tiansheng, Tiansheng Group would be eaten up by other forces.

    Unless you kill all the people who are stronger than the current body, you can't eat with peace of mind.

    Instead of letting Tiansheng's resources be scattered and turned into nutrients for the earth, it is better to keep them alive temporarily, and wait until the moment when their own strength is sufficient to take them into their pockets.

    Wang Wen walked out of the security department, thinking about various plans for the next step, walking slowly on the street late at night.

    It's late at night.

    It's three o'clock in the morning.

    Normally, it should be the time when people sleep heavily.

    Unfortunately tonight is different.

    The restaurants and stalls on both sides of the street are still brightly lit.

    Tonight is the day when the last survivors climb out of the tower.

    They have plenty of reasons to cheer, celebrate, drink, brag.

    Just like the small roadside stall that Wang Wen just passed by.

    ? The robot is expressionless and grills all kinds of skewers, and the heat is accurate to 100 degrees Celsius.

    Three men sat around a small table next to it.

    One of the shirtless brawny men, holding the beer in his hand without drinking for a long time, talked about how brave and clever he was on the last floor, and how he solved the difficult mechanism in time to save the dying man.  teammate.

    The two listeners on the left and right were biting delicious skewers, and from time to time, they praised the venue and asked, "Then the beautiful teammate you mentioned must be very fascinated by you."

    The brawny man was very proud: "That's needless to say!"

    The audience took a few more bites of the meat on the skewers, and asked curiously: "Why don't you want a contact information afterwards?"

    The strong man was taken aback.

    Picking up the beer and taking a big sip, he said angrily: "The wild team is like this. They fly separately as soon as they pass the customs. There is no chance."

    The audience on the left didn't seem very sensible, so he laughed and said, "That's because you didn't attract people! Otherwise, why would you leave in a hurry? I must take the initiative to exchange contact information with you and keep in touch after leaving the tower!"

    The strong man glared at him angrily: "What do you know! If someone is seriously injured, he must get out of the tower for treatment! We are tower climbers! Tower climbers dance on the tip of their knives! How can we care about our children's private affairs at critical times?"  Affection!"

    Audience: "Ji Li Gu Lu Ji Li Gu Lu."

    Wang Wen had gone far away, and could not hear their follow-up chat clearly.

    It was just a short scene of fireworks, which made his tense heart relax a little.

    Main streets, alleys.

    The late night food is nothing more than that.

    In the bright restaurant, there are steaming pots on the table next to the glass.

    There are grilled skewers on an iron plate on a small table surrounded by a few stools at a cool food stall.

    ? The simple mobile car was surrounded by people who smoked and waited patiently for fried noodles.

    All kinds of food with different prices use different temperatures, warming the hearts and stomachs of all the people who come back from the night.

    Eat and drink enough to sleep, wake up tomorrow and say one more sentence:

    It's good to be alive.

    Wang Wen smiled all the way, looking at the blurred lights far and near with some fascination.

    Unknowingly, he walked to the gate of the college.

    Compared with the thousands of lights outside.

    The academy, which was supposed to be the busiest, is now dark and lifeless.

    Wang Wen's originally relaxed mood suddenly became heavy again.

    He lifted his foot and walked into the college gate.

    A small light was on in the dark buildings.

    That is the student dormitory for the third grade.

    Wang Wen looked up and counted the room numbers downstairs, lit up various sensor lights all the way up the stairs, finally found the room smoothly, and knocked on the door.

    "who?"

    A vigilance came from insidemale voice.

    Wang Wen felt that the voice seemed familiar. After thinking for a while, she tentatively said, "Senior Li? I'm Wang Wen."

    The door opened.

    It was Li Hyuk.

    His expression seemed a little surprised after being exhausted. He nodded to Wang Wen, moved away and said, "Today is the day when you leave the tower. Did you just finish your work? Come in and sit down."

    Wang Wen walked into the room.

    The interior of the room is very simple.

    A bed, a table, a chair.

    Except for a bucket of laundry in the bathroom, which is obviously waiting to be washed, the overall is fairly tidy.

    Li He moved the chair for him to sit on, turned around and took the cup to wash in the bathroom, and asked casually, "What do you want to drink?"

    Wang Wen asked curiously: "What do you have?"

    Li He was stunned for a moment, and said, "Plain water."

    Wang Wen asked: "What else?"

    Li Hyuk: "No more."

    Wang Wenjing: "Then what's the point of you asking me this question?"

    Li He held the cup and smiled: "See how rude you will be."

    Sitting on a chair, Wang Wen took out two bottles of healthy water and waved to him, "Don't worry about it, drink mine."

    Li Hyuk went to the bed and sat down, picked up the bottle on the table and let out a "huh", deliberately mocking: "The person who said he was poor and poor when we met last time, can now drink with the props of 2,000 points  ?"

    Wang Wen pretended to be angry: "Isn't it because you are still busy in the middle of the night so miserable that you have to endure the pain? Give me back if you don't drink!"

    "Gulu Gulu Gulu" Li He unscrewed the bottle cap and drank most of the bottle in a few gulps without saying a word.

    Just a few words.

    The atmosphere between the two became harmonious.

    Gentlemen are harmonious but different, which is probably the case.

    Wang Wen casually flipped through the notebook on the table, and found that there were many names on it, some were crossed out, some were ticked, and more were question marks.

    Li He took the initiative to explain: "I applied to the regional rulers for the post of dean, and they are worried that no one will take this hot potato. I don't care whether I have the qualifications or not.  The collapsed building has already found someone to start rebuilding, and more importantly, the staff and teachers. After asking around, the staff is okay, and the teachers are almost zero. Everyone has heard about the tragedy, and no one dares to come to the college to work  .¡±

    Wang Wen closed the thick notebook.

    After thinking for a while, he said, "Is it possible that we can teach ourselves instead of looking for a teacher?"

    "Us?" Li He glanced at him: "How many floors are you now?"

    Wang Wen smiled, pushed the notebook away and said to him: "Don't worry about how many floors I have, since the accident in the college, I have been thinking about why there are so many teachers and students, and they should have become a big force in the world.  Why is the academy so weak that it has no cohesion?"

    Li He was silent for a while.

    With a sneer on his face, he said: "Because the first lesson in the academy is also the most taught lesson called 'Don't trust your fellow travelers'."

    "That's right!" Wang Wen nodded, "It's the atmosphere that the college has always had that made me automatically ignore the college when I was looking for a partner. I would rather go to the security department without considering the teachers and students of the college  , This is a very bad phenomenon, looking at large and small consortiums, they all use various means to try to gather members together, but the academy tries to keep everyone independent, even the dormitory is divided into one room, there is no cohesion at all."

    Li He helplessly spread his hands: "Is there any way? After all, the college is just a stepping stone. No one will stay here for the rest of their lives. All the students come here to seek better development in major consortiums after graduation."

    "So, we need to change!" Wang Wen's eyes were firm and her tone was serious.

 Text Chapter 149 Top-mounted optical brain

    Section 149 Top with Optical Brain

    ? That night, Wang Wen and Li He did it many times

    ?Plans and imaginations for the future.

    It wasn't until dawn that I couldn't help falling asleep.

    It was a mobile phone call that woke Wang Min up.

    He picked up the phone in a daze to answer it.

    Chen Hansheng's voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Wang, the optical brain has arrived, where can I send it to you?"

    As soon as Wang Wen heard this, she immediately regained her spirits. When she got up, she saw that it was already daylight, and Li He disappeared.

    I was alone in the small room.

    He said to Chen Hansheng: "Send it to the academy, I happen to be there."

    After hanging up the phone, Wang Wen stretched.

    Feeling that the reward of 300 floors is really not a bragging. In the past, if I dared to sleep on the table like this for a night, I would probably suffer from back pain and neck cramps.

    Woke up today and nothing happened.

    Except for a little drowsiness that is difficult to let go, the whole person is intact.

    Wang Wen decided to go back to her dormitory after taking the light brain to catch up on the return sleep.

    So let's have breakfast, lunch and dinner nearby before that.

    All the way out of the dormitory, he didn't see Li He's figure, but saw some construction teams building the collapsed dean's office in the distance.

    After watching it unhurriedly for a while, I expected that the optical brain would not be delivered so quickly, so I went out of the college gate and found a small restaurant across the street to eat.

    The pork rib casserole in this small shop is very authentic, and it was a favorite place for food in the past college days.

    The only regret is a bowl of 36 points. I was not willing to eat it before. After leaving the college, I seldom come back. I have never had a chance to taste it seriously.

    Today, I have less worries, and I can order a meal here to satisfy my cravings with peace of mind.

    Waiting for the fragrant casserole to be served on the table, Wang Wen looked at the gate of the college while eating.

    If there is no accident, the deliveryman Chen Hansheng said should be here soon.

    ? After all, he is the president of a large group, and with complicated affairs, it is impossible to stick to Wang Wen's buttocks every day and run errands.

    What's more, the other party apologized and said that they were selecting reliable and suitable resource team members.

    This kind of reason is very reasonable, and Wang Wen is not a harsh person, and he will not insist on delivering the goods to the door in person.

    Anyone can deliver the goods, as long as the optical brain is intact and in hand.

    Not long after, a young guy came to the gate of the college, holding something in one hand, and holding a mobile phone in the other hand, as if preparing to make a call.

    Wang Wen hurriedly checked out with the cash register robot in the small store, and walked towards the other party holding the mobile phone, and greeted the other party as soon as the mobile phone rang.

    But it's strange.

    Until Wang Wen walked to the boy, the phone still didn't ring.

    This cannot be misunderstood casually.

    Even if he saw that what the guy took out of the packaging bag was an optical brain in a beautiful gift box.

    Seeing the guy taking a selfie with his mobile phone in one hand and the optical brain gift box in the other, he didn't intend to make a call at all.

    Wang Wen could only stand by and look at the phone and wait for the call.

    From his point of view, he can clearly see the edited Moments of text on the guy's phone after taking a selfie.

    Accompanied by a picture of a light-brain gift box in his hand, with a slightly helpless expression, the guy typed in the text: "Hey, I said that the seller saves these fancy packaging fees and gives me a discount, it's a waste of money!  "

    After typing, I reconfirmed that there is no problem with the picture on one side, and the guy uploaded it to Moments with satisfaction.

    Wang Wen on the side clearly saw that after only a short while, there were comments in the circle of friends.

    The first article used a lot of exclamation points: "Wow!!!! Brother Qiang Beer actually bought a light brain!!! What model is this, it's so beautiful!!!!"

    Seeing the comments, the guy immediately smiled, but the reply he typed in his excited face seemed very calm: "Don't mention it, I spent most of my savings, and I'm going to eat dirt next!"

    The second article also appeared soon.

    And it seems to be acquainted with the upstairs, everyone is a friend, the tone is very surprised: "Don't worry about whether it is beautiful or not, I have never seen this model! It can't be a simulation model, right?"

    The boy frowned after reading it, and did not reply immediately, but lowered his head and carefully checked the optical brain packaging box in his hand without confidence.

    In order to confirm, I shook my ear vigorously to listen to the sound.

    The friends on his mobile phone seemed to know each other, and the discussions in the circle of friends quickly led to disputes.

    Someone laughed on the second floor: "What you haven't seen is the model.???  As if you've seen all the models, I doubt you can afford something like an optical brain.  "

    The second floor immediately became popular: "I can't afford it?? I have two at home! I don't know how much my dad's standard equipment costs, but my own most basic low-end model costs tens of thousands of points  , I don¡¯t understand what model Xiaoqiang is holding. Anyway, it¡¯s not low-end or standard-endowment, so what kind of model is there? Even if he graduates, it¡¯s not enough for him to enter the World Tower to earn money, right?¡±

    The first floor retorted: "Guess what I smelled? The smell of lemons! Brother Renqiang has the ability to make a lot of money, can't he? He also simulates models, and if he can't eat grapes, he will say grapes are sour!"

    The nth comment: "Don't be so noisy! I checked the information, and if I read it correctly, this optical computer is the top model with a price tag of 12 million points!"

    The people on the first, second, and third floors issued a row of ""

    Holding the mobile phone and watching the quarrel in the comments in the circle of friends, cold sweat broke out on the boy's forehead.

    He was only temporarily caught and delivered while working in Bo'ai Group.

    Knowing that it is a gift for the distinguished guests of the group, I also know that the optical brain is contained in the packaging bag.

    I thought that since it was a gift from the group to the guests, and it was an ordinary worker like myself to deliver the goods to the door, the ordinary model with tens of thousands of points at most would be about the same.

    It's just right for me to pretend to be a bragging bull.

    Even if he was beaten to death, he would never have imagined that this understated gift box is actually worth tens of millions?  ?  ?

    This bullshit blows up.

    If you continue to pretend, you may be struck by lightning.

    The guy moved quickly, and reposted a text-based circle of friends: "I just made a casual complaint, but I didn't expect it to cause quarrels among my friends. I feel very sorry. It's better to keep a low profile, so I deleted it."

    Then silently delete the previous post of showing off wealth with pictures.

    After dealing with all this, the young man wiped off his sweat, stood at the gate of the college and stared at the distant sky in a daze.

    Wang Wen, who was next to him from beginning to end, felt embarrassed for him.

    After thinking about it, he turned around and walked into the academy, pretending that he didn't know anything.

    Not long after, the phone rang smoothly.

    Wang Wen heard a young guy's voice on the phone saying: "Is it Mr. Wang? I'm an employee of Boai Group. The president asked me to deliver an item to you. I've arrived at the gate of the college. Do I need to bring it in for you?  "

    "Is it the door, wait for me to come out and get it." Wang Wen hung up the phone, continued to watch the construction team in the dean's office for a while, and then walked slowly towards the door.

    Arriving at the entrance of the college, when he saw the young guy, he greeted him with a smile as if meeting him for the first time: "Hi, I'm Wang Wen, was it you who called just now?"

    The guy nodded enthusiastically and bowed, raised his mobile phone and said to Wang Wen: "Yes, yes, the president ordered it to be delivered to you by hand. The name is correct, but I will call your mobile phone number again for accuracy?"

    Wang Wen shook her phone to indicate that she could do it anytime.

    The cautious guy dialed the number and had a face-to-face chat with Wang Wen and then hung up. Then he handed him the packaging bag in his hand, indicating that his mission was completed and he could go back to report.

    Wang Wen thanked with a smile.

    After thinking about it, I carefully unpacked the gift box of the optical brain, took out the optical brain and necessary parts manuals and put them into the packaging bag, and handed some random small gifts to the guy together with the gift box, and said to him:  "It's hard work for you to make a special trip. You didn't prepare anything at hand. These small gifts seem to be quite practical. If you don't dislike them, just treat them as hard work expenses."

    "No, no, no" The boy waved his hands in fright.

    If someone gave him the box of something before that, he would feel that he was humiliating himself.

    But just now, due to Oolong's incident of showing off his wealth, he went online to carefully check the detailed information of this top-end optical computer.

    Clearly know that even small random gifts are terrifying existences worth tens of thousands of points.

    Tens of thousands of points!

    He dared not accept it at all.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 150 Do a good deed every day

    ? On the 150th day, do a good deed

    The guy didn't know that Wang Wen already knew the whole process.

    Giving a gift box, hard work is second.

    The main reason is that these things that I don't use may be useful to the other party.

    certainly.

    The most important reason is that Wang Wen never used this kind of top-end optical brain in his previous life.

    I didn't know that these random gifts were so valuable.

    If he knew it was worth tens of thousands, maybe he wouldn't give it so happily.

    Sure enough, the young man's next sentence made his heart ache slightly: "This is too expensive, I'm just running errands, how can I receive gifts of tens of thousands of points."

    Tens of thousands?  ?  ?

    Wang Wen's face turned pale instantly.

    Resolutely took back the gift box and said: "Okay, since you don't want it, then I won't force it. I will ask Lao Chen to give you a promotion later!"

    After finishing speaking, regardless of the stunned guy, he turned around and fled back to the college dormitory as if flying.

    I have already sent out my kindness.

    If the other party didn't catch it in time, it's none of his business.

    Wang Wen who ran to the downstairs of the dormitory felt that it was really happy to do good deeds every day.

    I couldn't help but took out my phone and took a photo of myself holding the optical brain gift box, and then sent it to Moments with a text: "Hey, I said that the seller saved these fancy packaging fees and gave me a discount. It's a waste of money!  "

    He didn't worry at all about how profound and devastating it would be to a certain young guy if this news triggered a certain law of six and spread to another group.

    It is estimated that the guy will never do similar things again in his life.

    soon.

    Wang Wen's circle of friends also began to be commented on.

    The first line is from the skinny boy: "Why didn't you call me back when you got out of the tower? I thought you were too tired to rest. I called a few times during the day and no one answered?"

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment.

    Yes!

    No wonder I always feel as if I forgot something.

    Why didn't Cheng Queyi tell him?

    Thinking of this, Wang Wen hurriedly called the boy: "Didn't I hear that you and Cheng Queyi went to be neighbors? Why didn't she tell you? I called as soon as I came out last night, and I was busy with other things later.  When you wake up, you forget the time."

    The boy was also a little confused, and said uncertainly: "Maybe she thought you would contact me by yourself. It doesn't matter if it's okay. When will you come to check my 'homework'? After practicing hard for a week, I am very different now.  Oh!"

    Wang Wen was puzzled: "Have the standards written on the paper been met? So fast?"

    "How is it possible!!" The boy was shocked: "How could such abnormal conditions be practiced in such a short period of time! I just want you to see my progress!"

    Wang Wen laughed: "That's fine, I'll go and see the results of your training after I finish my work here, but I told you in advance that I was banned from the tower for a month, and I won't be entering the tower again for the time being."

    "What enters the tower" The boy repeated in bewilderment, and suddenly realized: "You mean you are forbidden to enter the tower?? Did you kill someone inside???"

    Wang Wen hissed: "Low-key, low-key."

    "Wow, you're amazing, you!" The boy's surprised voice came through the receiver: "Are you a fool now? You've used your optical brain to say it!"

    "It was a gift from someone else." Wang Wen explained.

    The boy was even more surprised: "Wow, there are still people sending optical brains these days?? That person can't be brain-dead, right?"

    Wang Wen thought about Chen Hansheng's appearance, and said uncertainly: "Yes, yes, no."

    The two chatted for a while.

    ? End the call.

    Wang Wen looked at his phone again, and his circle of friends had exploded.

    Many "relatives and friends" who had not been in touch for a long time all appeared like ghosts.

    In particular, there is an exaggerated comment that said: "We are very sad that your parents died, but don't worry, nephew, we will treat you as our own son. You are welcome to come to live with your aunt and uncle at any time. I really didn't expect my nephew to be so successful, aunt  Really proud of you."

    Seeing that she was inexplicably raped by her son, Wang Wen racked her brains and couldn't figure out where she had an aunt. After checking the personal information of that comment, she found that she didn't know her at all.

    From this point of view, even in the previous life, there may not have been an intersection.

    Still an aunt?

    Is the old saying true?  Water splashed by a married daughter?

    ?My dad has such a sister, but I don¡¯t even recognize herKnowing, how cold and indifferent is this relationship?  Mom and Dad have passed away for so many years and you feel sad until today?

    Will it be a little longer?

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Silently blocked that person.

    Since I haven't contacted you before, don't contact me in the future.

    It's good for everyone to live their own lives without disturbing each other.

    After all, they are blood relatives with my father, so I am always embarrassed to use them as cannon fodder.

    Just let them live.

    Wang Wen was proud of the second great deed she did today, and walked back to her single room while reading the comments.

    Except for relatives who suddenly jumped out to recognize their ancestors, most of the friends in the comments are people they met recently.

    Zhu Xingguo: "Master Beer!"

    Ren Ruanruan: "The captain is generous, this optical computer is not cheap!"

    Chen Hansheng: "No waste, no waste."

    Mo Ran: "Isn't it a top match, who doesn't seem to have one."

    Luo Shan: "Upstairs, you really don't seem to have one?"

    Mo Ran: "Luo Shan?? Why are you among Wang Wen's friends??"

    Luo Shan: "Hey, Mr. Sell and I knew each other earlier than you!"

    Zhang Lanlan: "Team Wang, I'm sorry yesterday. It took a lot of time when we quarreled. It was too late and I was worried about disturbing your rest, so I didn't have the nerve to call. Now that I have nothing to do, I can come out and get together at any time. Please set a time, and I will send everyone together."  call."

    Mo Ran: "What are you selling Mr. Mr. A?"

    Tong Xiaolei: "Master Fu asked you two to come to the office for a meeting."

    Luo Shan: "Got it!"

    Mo Ran: ""

    Wang Wen sent a unified message to Luo Shan, Mo Ran, and Tong Xiaolei: "Can the three of you stop chatting in my dynamic comments?"

    After scolding the three stinky shameless, Wang Wen walked into the room, closed the door and lay down on the bed.

    Throw the phone aside.

    Even Zhang Lanlan didn't bother to reply to the comments.

    ? In the previous life, I had to deal with these exchanges too much. If I want to take a break in this life, I will return as little as possible.

    Zhang Lanlan will actively organize herself if she really wants to.

    When the time comes to arrange the place, Wang Wen can just open his mouth and go there. He must not be able to set the time. It seems that the captain initiated the activity, and the nature has completely changed.

    Wang Wen just lay on the bed with half of her body on her back.

    In a daze, ready to go back to sleep.

    Suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong.

    His brain instantly cleared up.

    The eyes did not open.

    Quickly recalling some things that I didn't notice or ignored along the way.

    Less than one tenth of a second.

    turn up!

    Opening and closing the door, the small mechanism that I have always been used to putting in the crack of the door did not trigger!

    Someone has entered this room!

    And I'm not sure if I'm staring at myself somewhere in the room right now!

    Wang Wen kept his facial muscles and breathing rate calm.

    ?Desperately recalling memories in my mind, searching for the corner of my eye when I was looking at my phone after entering the door.

    Try to review every corner of the room as much as possible.

    No one was found.

    Then, the only remaining blind spot of vision is there!  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 151

    ,

    Section 151 Two Breakthroughs, Complementing each other

    As soon as Wang Wen was ready to defend, he felt a biting cold coming from his back.

    He jumped up before he could even open his eyes.

    In a thousandth of a second, the single bed under the original body exploded in pieces.

    An ice sculpture-like arm stretched out from the bottom of the bed, and then a graceful woman slowly stood up from the wreckage of the bed, with a slightly surprised expression on her face.

    A semi-circular transparent barrier appeared behind Wang Wen, gently blocking all the flying debris, and turned around to see the woman with a surprised expression.

    He said: "I thought he was from Tiansheng."

    The woman rolled her eyes and smiled: "Sure enough, you and the man in Tsing Yi are in the same group!"

    "Oh?" Wang Wen looked at the person opposite him calmly, waves surging in his heart.

    He didn't die after being injured like that, it seems that the other party had an adventure in the World Tower!

    The woman continued to smile and said: "Stop pretending, my appearance hasn't changed. A normal person can at most ask me what happened, instead of saying that I am no longer from Tiansheng, right?"

    ?Wang Wen didn't answer the call, and concentrated her mental strength secretly. It was not easy to concentrate with her eyes open, and the speed of mentioning was slower and needed more time.

    But now I can't control so much.

    The other party's inhuman appearance made him feel a little nervous, and he had to get rid of it as soon as possible to be at ease.

    Just like a normal person sees a poisonous spider the size of a tea table appearing in front of him, no matter whether the opponent intends to attack or not, he will always feel uneasy.

    What's more, the one on the opposite side has already attacked once.

    Seeing that Wang Wen didn't speak, the woman didn't know why she wasn't in a hurry, and continued to say, "Everyone present except the man in Tsing Yi was dead, so how would you know what happened to me? Unless you were there at the time,  Or, the man in Tsing Yi told you my situation, in short, it is an inescapable fact that you have a relationship with the man in Tsing Yi, tell me, if I tell Tiansheng Group about this discovery, what kind of reaction will they have?"

    While she was speaking, Wang Wen condensed about half of the mental power she had during the duel in the Magician's Association, and at the same time she was silently preparing for the poisoning technique at hand.

    Perhaps there has never been anyone who has two skills at the same time.

    It is not mentioned in the information that the original two skills of Breaking the Mage will have such additional features.

    The reality is not the World Tower, the poisonous powder on his body was emptied as early as the moment he left the tower.

    Therefore, including the previous fight with the Yuelun Group near the portal of the academy, the poisoning technique he uses now is not a physical powder.

    After breaking through the poisoning technique and mental power, Wang Wen seems to have seen through the core essence of these two skills at the same time.

    Poisoning does not necessarily require real poison powder or medicine, and mental power can also be a kind of poison.

    Whether it is by paralyzing nerves to induce hallucinations, cutting nerves into a coma, or crushing nerves to kill, the final result is the same.

    The only difference is.

    Wang Wen, who has broken through the two items, the poisoning technique helps him to become delicate and weird in the control of mental power, no longer just a simple open and close destructive attack.

    Today, the use of poisoning techniques is no longer limited to physical powder, and it is really easy to poison people anytime and anywhere without being noticed.

    The two skills complement each other, and the magical characteristics seem to open a door to a new world in front of Wang Wen.

    This time, he wants to formally test the combination of Pomon-level poisoning and mental power, and what kind of effect can be exerted.

    "Buzz!"

    There is no mental shock of closing eyes and opening them again, only the soft and silent spread of moistening things.

    When the woman on the opposite side seemed to be aware of it, most of her body's nerves had been cut off by Wang Wen, and she couldn't move, and even had difficulty lifting her feet.

    Seeing this effect, Wang Wen felt satisfied.

    However, thinking of the other party's physical adventure, he did not take it lightly, and continued to manipulate his mental power to cut the nerves, striving to amputate the other party's limbs below the neck.

    The woman discovered her physical condition and was surprised by Wang Min's progress.

    She still didn't worry about herself, but asked curiously: "A few weeks ago, you couldn't do anything about me. I didn't expect to be able to do this so soon. Wang Wen, you hide it so well, everyone underestimates you."  You are gone!"

    Finding that the other party still looked confident in this situation, Wang Wen felt something was wrong.

    Just as he was about to give up on cutting slowly, and closed his eyes for a mental shock, the opponent finally started to move.

    I see womenShaking his neck casually, the clothes on his body fell to the ground neatly, revealing a graceful body.

    Before Wang Wen frowned and observed carefully.

    The temperature in the room rose sharply, and it became fiery red in the blink of an eye.

    The woman laughed loudly and said, "Do you think you are the only one who is delaying time? Just right, I also need some time, and now that's enough."

    "Boom!" Wang Wen blasted out a part of his mental power that he could barely raise.

    The people, the bed, and the wall in front were all thrown away, forming a passage leading directly to the opposite room or even to the opposite room.

    At the end of the passage, the figure slowly stood up from the ashes, and the nerves that had been severed in this short time had returned to normal.

    But she seemed to be exhausted, and stared at Wang Min bitterly after getting up.

    She knew in her heart that this plan was a mistake. She originally planned to use the weakest-looking enemy to try the power of the new body, but she didn't expect that the weakest-looking enemy would change so much that she almost killed herself!

    If I had known this would be better than digging Zheng Xiaodong's grave!

    "Bang bang bang bang"

    The sound of the pistol sounded, and a series of bullets fell on her body, but like a stone stuck in a swamp, it lost all kinetic energy after slowly drilling for a few minutes.

    But how could the mechanism master just shoot a few ordinary bullets?

    The bullets that lost their kinetic energy all exploded, ejecting clouds of air-like invisible matter.

    The weak mental strength is like a deadly toxin that invades the body vigorously and wants to cut off the nerve again.

    The woman gritted her teeth to pick off the bullet, twisted her body and broke through the window without stopping.

    Wang Wen walked to the window that was mostly melted, and watched the naked body disappear into the distant portal in a few vertical leaps.

    The cough that had been suppressed for a long time finally sounded.

    That body is really weird.

    There is such a terrible radiation.

    His respiratory tract and both lungs were scalded by the high temperature just now, which was the main reason for letting the other party go.

    Ordinary mental shocks have a large area of ??damage, and the power is too scattered, so it's okay to hit weak people.

    Once encountering a monster with such high physical strength, it will appear very weak.

    However, the mental cutting assisted by poisoning is not bad, killing people invisible, but the proficiency needs to be improved a lot. Next time you meet that inhuman Shen Rushuang, you must cut it into pieces as soon as possible!

    Wang Wen coughed a few more times, and found the light brain that was thrown away when she jumped up from the corner of the wall, and left the room while checking.

    Arrived at the playground downstairs.

    The construction team building the dean's room was looking back at the dormitory building like a ghost.

    They all heard a loud noise and a light man coming out of a broken window.

    All of them were restless and full of panic.

    After all, everyone has heard about what happened in the academy not long ago.

    ? A large college was killed overnight, and the teachers and students who went to Tiansheng Theory were imprisoned and starved to death, leaving eight people.

    It is said that the eight people who were rescued are still unconscious.

    I don't know if the physical injury was too serious, or the mental blow was too deep.

    Originally, they came to work because the other party was spending a lot of money, and it seemed that the college had been empty and quiet for a long time, and they gritted their teeth and took the courage to take on the job in order to make money.

    This requires people to fight and kill here.

    They would rather leave without making this money.

    After all, no matter how much money you earn, you have to spend your life. If innocent people are harmed, there is no time to cry.

 Main text Section 152 High-tech industry

    ,

    Section 152 High-tech industry

    Li Hyuk was not found.

    Wang Wen was a little disappointed.

    Because he wanted to tell Li He to remember to ask the construction team to repair the dormitory as well.

    Accidentally punched a few holes.

    After all, the masters of the construction team seemed to have been scared out of their wits. If Li He didn't bleed heavily, he probably wouldn't be able to keep these people.

    And once there is a lot of bleeding, stay away.

    The next time I meet Wang Wen, I will be too embarrassed to ask Li He to help repair the dormitory for free.

    So embarrassing.

    Maybe you have to lose money.

    Wang Wen covered her mouth and coughed twice, feeling a little sad at the thought of losing money.

    He rubbed his chest and slowly walked out of the academy gate.

    The sky is big and the earth is big.

    For a while, I didn't know where I could go.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    He gritted his teeth.

    Just buy a house!

    Buy a house of your own, and renovate the inside so that strangers will die when they come in!

    Let's see who dares to break free!

    The more Wang Wen thought about it, the more she felt that this method was reliable.

    Rubbing his chest, he went to the street to take a taxi.

    The most mature nearby residential areas are in the three districts.

    It is about an hour's drive from the college.

    High-tech industries like taxi drivers must be driven by real people.

    As soon as Wang Wen got into the car, the driver cheerfully asked, "Where is the handsome guy going?"

    This is also one of the reasons why Wang Wen chose to take a taxi instead of walking through the World Tower portal to transfer back and forth to the third area.

    How nice it sounds!

    It doesn't matter whether it is true or not, as long as it is a woman, it must be beautiful, and a man must be handsome.

    That's all he loves to hear.

    Anyway, now that I have money in my pocket, it's good to spend money on happiness.

    The driver was also very happy to know that Wang Wen was not going to some remote place without a portal, but a mainstream area where there was a portal to transit.

    Can you not be happy?

    In remote places, the roads are difficult to walk and there are few people, so you may have to run back empty-handed.

    Go to the third area, the business there will only be better than here, and you can stay there for a day without returning with an empty car.

    What a bargain!

    What's more, this trip alone has hundreds of kilometers, and the points earned are soaring!

    The master set off without saying a word.

    Along the way, he chatted endlessly.

    After a while, I asked Wang Wen why he didn't go to the third area through the portal.

    Wang Wen replied that she was tired and didn't bother to walk and take a car to rest for a while.

    The master curiously asked what he did, and he behaved so richly like a business elite.

    Wang Wen looked down at her clothes, which had become dirty because of fighting with Shen Rushuang.

    I am very puzzled, do the so-called business elites all dress like this?

    In order not to misunderstand the driver.

    He honestly admits that he is a tower climber.

    Upon hearing this, the driver master immediately exclaimed logically, "It turns out that the boss in the tower is disrespectful and disrespectful!"

    One hour's time.

    The content of the chat was not repeated at all.

    ? From occupation to location.

    ? From the academy to the consortium.

    From people's livelihood to gossip.

    The driver master talked to Wang Wen with the amount of information reserves like the intelligence department of the first consortium.

    Hearing that, Wang Min was taken aback for a while.

    Especially when I heard the master say mysteriously: "Tell you a secret, don't reveal it. You are not a tower climber. It is said that there is a new solution to the gas chamber on the 69th floor of the World Tower! Skilled people even  It only takes three or four minutes to pass! Compared with the original time, the time is greatly shortened! Do you want to know the specific steps?"

    Wang Wen looked at the driver and nodded in a daze.

    The master smiled mysteriously and rubbed his fingers with his right hand.

    Wang Wen looked at the familiar gestures and asked, "Want money?"

    "Wow, of course you said it!!" The master exaggerated and raised his eyebrows and shouted: "This is top secret! How do you say it in the words of you tower climbers? Yes, this is called intelligence! Can intelligence be free?  ? You can¡¯t believe it if it¡¯s given to you for free, right?¡±

    Wang Wen twitched the corners of her mouth and asked curiously, "How much?"

    "Four" The master glanced at the meter and said calmly: "At least eighty! Otherwise there is no need to talk."

    "One hundred thousand?  "Wang Wen was a little shocked. Could it be that his new solution was really leaked? Was it sold on the street? The price was cut so much, it seems that it has changed hands.

    Is there anyone in the Intelligence Department of the First Consortium using the public for personal gain?

    The idea was rejected as soon as it appeared.

    In the Ministry of Intelligence, the consequences of using the public for personal gain are very serious, because most of the intelligence is of high value, and this aspect is the one that the First Financial Group has dealt with most severely.

    If you have the guts to steal information in the intelligence department, you might as well enter the World Tower and fight for your life.

    That way, maybe you can live longer.

    Conjectures flashed through Wang Wen's mind.

    However, he didn't notice that the driver was looking at his side face with a crazy expression on his face.

    He curled his lips and murmured softly: "Tower climbers are really boring, just chatting a few words and then start bragging. I was joking and making a small gamble with dozens of dollars to spend, but when I came up, I opened my mouth and blew to the sky. What are you doing?"  What kind of information can sell for 800,000 yuan? The location of the treasure house of the first consortium? I can¡¯t afford to stop talking!¡±

    Arrive at the destination.

    Wang Wen, who woke up from meditation, suddenly found that the driver who had been talking non-stop seemed to have not spoken for a while.

    This actually made him feel a little itchy.

    For him now, 800,000 is not impossible.

    It's not too much either.

    It's just that I'm still a little unwilling to come up with such a sum of money for a piece of news that I don't know whether it's true or not.

    After all, he himself collected a total of 100,000 points for selling this information.

    So Wang Wen thought for a while, and seriously bargained with the driver: "You see, most of our buying and selling information has a verification process, and there is no one-off price buyout. It's too unreasonable not to talk about it if you don't have 800,000."  , I think it should pay a deposit first, and then pay the balance after the verification is correct, what do you think?"

    The driver squinted at him, then looked at the meter, and snorted: "I don't care, then you pay the deposit."

    Wang Wen gave him a thumbs up and praised: "Master is generous."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately transferred 100,000 points through the personal code on the car.

    Hear the account notification tone from the mobile phone.

    The master driver stopped the car with one foot.

    With a face full of surprise, he took his mobile phone to look at his personal account.

    Muttering "ahh" and "fuck" in his mouth.

    When it was confirmed that there were indeed 100,000 extra points in his personal account, he looked at Wang Min as if he had seen a ghost, and said loudly, "What are you doing?"

    "Wait for you to tell the information." Wang Wen shook the phone: "The deposit has been paid, and you can tell the information now. Someone from my side can enter the tower to verify at any time, don't worry that I won't pay the balance."

    "What's the final payment, me" The driver swallowed his saliva, and couldn't help but tell the truth: "Why are you so nonchalant? I'm just kidding you! All the information is just made up by us.  Whether it is true or false, the money I mentioned was not 800,000, but 80 yuan, of course it should have been 40 yuan, oh, I am not joking with you!"

    Wang Wen looked at the driver seriously.

    Found that the other party was sweating profusely.

    Nodded, said with a smile: "Understood, don't make such jokes with tower climbers in the future, because intelligence is our lifeblood, and we will really risk our lives."

    The driver picked up the rag in the door pocket and wiped his sweat, nodded repeatedly and said, "I've learned the lesson once, I'll give you the money back, it scared me to death and paid for my car fare for a year.  "

    The three areas arrived smoothly.

    The 100,000 points were also returned to Wang Wen's account after deducting the fare.

    He got out of the car, waved goodbye to the driver who was still wiping his sweat, and turned to walk towards the real estate agency.

    After entering the door, it took less than ten minutes to buy a three-bedroom apartment worth one million points.

    ? The foreman at the agency was so nimble that he didn't even have time to exchange places with the new receptionist.

    In industries like housing agencies, real people are naturally on the job.

    After all, high-tech

 Text Chapter 153 Little Mouse

    ,

    Section 153 Little Mouse

    If you want to change the status quo of the college, the most important point is to make the college no longer a pedal, but an emerging force.

    To become a force, there are three essential cores.

    Knowledge (intelligence), resources (props), talents (tower climbers).

    Among them, the core of "talent" is cultivated or introduced based on the previous two cores.

    So in the final analysis, if you want the academy to become a force, you must have enough intelligence and prop reserves.

    This cannot be accumulated by one or two people.

    It needs more and more people to grow slowly from little to more over the years.

    The topic of discussion between Wang Min and Lee Hyuk was how to shorten this growth process as much as possible.

    Li Hyuk has an inexplicable confidence, he said that "intelligence" can be solved by him.

    This sentence was originally what Wang Wen wanted to say, but he didn't expect to be robbed by the other party.

    This is a bit embarrassing.

    In order to ease the embarrassment, Wang Wen said that he can solve the "props".

    Li He didn't believe it.

    Laughed at him as "bullshit".

    Wang Wen also didn't believe that Li Hyuk could solve the "intelligence" problem, and laughed at him as "shrimp crap".

    So the two started betting again.

    Following the last time when one said "the world is full of peaches and plums" and the other said "revenge Tiansheng", the two had a new bet.

    That is to count 10,000, 10,000 unique pieces of information or 10,000 props with different effects, and compete to see who can raise faster.

    Wang Wen didn't care about how Li He raised 10,000 pieces of information.

    All he cares about is how to raise 10,000 props with different effects faster.

    If you cheat a bit, you can go to the market to buy some basic props, and your points should be enough to buy all the common basic props.

    But this is not the solution to the problem after all.

    ? If you really buy all 10,000 props in a shoddy way, even if you win the game, it doesn't make much sense.

    The purpose of the bet between the two is more like a kind of mutual urging.

    If the future college can really become a force, Wang Min is in charge of tools, and Li He is in charge of intelligence. Both of them must really want to contribute to the college.

    Especially Wang Wen, he has been hit by other forces one after another. The failure of the First Financial Group and the Security Department made him understand a truth.

    No matter how much background you have, you must have a certain strength foundation, otherwise no one will talk to you about cooperation.

    This strength does not refer to the strength of the individual.

    Just like what Vice President Jiang once said, if Tiansheng treats guests, a hot pot meal can buy off the security department and turn self-defense into murder.

    If it were Wang Min, even if he bought a hundred hot pots, it would be impossible for the guards to help him catch people casually.

    "It's not the number of hot pots, but the people who serve the hot pots."

    The "person" here clearly refers to "power".

    Otherwise, with the personal power of Wang Wenneng and Mo Ran at the time, no one in the security department was his opponent. If he really killed the district chief, he would only be in trouble with the security department. What he needed was a large number of reliable people to help him enter the tower to collect props  Freezing doesn't help.

    In this case, then cultivate your own power!

    Wang Wen was delighted to find that the college, which was once held at a respectful distance because of the "different ways", is now a good time to start as a base.

    The real needs of the rise of power must be rare and precious things that cannot be bought in the market or are extremely difficult to buy.

    10,000 props, even if most of them can be bought, there must be at least a few rare and rare treasures at the bottom of the box.

    Otherwise, even if he won the game, he would feel that he was justified.

    This is not doing things for others, but building a starting point for yourself. It is meaningless to deceive yourself and others.

    And he believed that Li Hyuk must have thought the same way. The information would not all be purchased in large quantities, but would be more or less exclusive "treasures of the town".

    So now, in order to bet on himself, Wang Wen needs to find a way to collect rare treasures as soon as possible.

    ? It seems that the cooperation with Boai Chen Hansheng has to start as soon as possible.

    Just do it.

    After buying the house in full and completing the formalities, Wang Wen registered various access control fingerprints and facial recognition at the property office of the new house community, and then walked down the street while making phone calls. Time was running out and he didn't even bother to take a look at the new house.

    In fact, the best idea in his heart isLooting the item library of Tiansheng Group.

    It is perfect to harm the enemy and benefit oneself.

    It's a pity that the current strength is not enough. Maybe they can fight the elite team of about 500 floors for a few rounds. Once the three old monsters of 600 floors are disturbed, it may be difficult to escape.

    It is the kingly way to seize the time to improve your strength while others can't take care of you now.

    Right now there is exactly a one-month tower ban period.

    Make good use of Chen Hansheng's manpower to help him collect props and resources, and he will be sure to sprint to 500 or even higher tower floors next time he enters the tower.

    Wang Wen called Chen Hansheng.

    Not connected yet.

    A few figures blocking the way suddenly appeared in front of them.

    He looked up suspiciously.

    Several burly and strong men guarding the center, it is Qin Dongbei, the boss of Tiansheng Group!

    Wang Wen rolled her eyes, and immediately turned around to run away.

    Unexpectedly, a middle-aged and elderly man who seemed to be burning with a special attitude slowly walked out of the shadows from behind.

    Look at that face, it is one of the three old monsters in Tiansheng!

    This group of people didn't enter the tower this week!  !

    Wang Wen frowned, and heard Qin Dongbei say meaningfully behind him: "I finally caught you little mouse, and it was so hard for me to find it."

    Wang Min moved sideways calmly, and at the same time turned her head to ask Qin Dongdong: "Why does Boss Qin ask me for it? The discussion of grievances seems to be between me and Shen Rushuang? Why bother Boss Tiansheng?"

    "Hmph." Qin Dongbei sneered and took out an empty airtight box, threw it in front of Wang Wen and said, "Do you know what was originally contained here? A severed hand of the man in Tsing Yi! But it disappeared not long ago, together with the box in the research institute.  All the cells and blood used in the analysis and comparison have disappeared, why do you think this is?"

    Wang Wen didn't pick up the sealed box, and stepped back while tentatively saying: "Stolen by someone? Who would like to steal this kind of thing? Have you checked the surveillance?"

    Qin Dongbei ignored his words, and continued to talk to himself: "Three million to take care of the family members of the teachers and students of the college, a big generosity and a good person? Where did you get so much money, a poor student?"

    Wang Wen laughed. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed the old monster not far away, and joked, "What's the point? Poor students are not allowed to have money? I'm not allowed to pick up a wallet, sell information, win a lottery and make a fortune."  of?"

    "Guess you'll quibble and deny it." Qin Dongbei threw out another note.

    What is written on it is the location where a certain man in Tsing Yi appeared.

    It is the information that was exchanged for the reward during the reward offering period before Tiansheng.

    Wang Wen looked at the crooked handwriting deliberately written with her left hand on the note, and never believed that she could rely on herself.

    So he looked at Qin Dongbei pretending to be puzzled.

    Qin Dongbei sneered and motioned for the note with his chin, and said to him, "Don't pretend, it's the paper you used to claim the reward."

    It took some time for Wang Wen to open her eyes and gather her mental strength, so she continued to chat perfunctorily: "Can you recognize people with just a piece of paper? Is there my shit on it? ?

 Text Chapter 154 Little mouse's ability

    ,

    Section 154 The ability of the little mouse

    Qin Dongbei signaled his subordinates to come forward to arrest people, and snorted coldly: "It's not paper, you are very cautious, and specially used waste paper collected from various places. The only flaw is the pen and ink written on the paper. According to our Tiansheng Group  According to the analysis and comparison of the research institute, the refills with this kind of pen and ink were used as teaching aids in batches for the college in the past two years.  I like to use it, and in the end, according to the information collected, only the poorest students in the academy will buy this pen to write, and it just so happens that you are on the list."

    "Aren't you too bored to study these things?" Seeing the burly man approaching, Wang Wen shouted anxiously: "Why do you attack me when I'm just chatting! Is it wrong for me to be poor? Just because I use this kind of pen, you doubt me."  Is it unreasonable? Are all those pens rounded up by me alone? Is there no one else in the world to use them besides me?"

    Qin Dongbei watched Wang Min from a distance, and said with a faint smile: "For Tiansheng Group, suspicion is enough."

    "Boom!"

    All the strong men who approached flew upside down.

    The old monster on the 600th floor of Tiansheng, who was still far away, came to Qin Dongbei at some point to block the mental shock released by Wang Min. Behind him, Qin Dongbei gently smoothed his collar that was blown by the wind, shaking  The head said: "It's useless, master-level mental shock, I have already investigated it clearly."

    Wang Wen on the other end didn't even look at the result of the attack, and ran away.

    As long as you rush into the portal, you are sure to escape and hide.

    Unexpectedly, when the old monster Tiansheng raised his hand lightly, Wang Wen seemed to hit a transparent wall in front of him, and he backed up several steps with a strong shock.

    Trying to disguise himself again, the old monster has already put his hand on his shoulder.

    Qin Dongbei's voice came slowly: "Little mouse, you won't be able to escape today. Honestly explain the whereabouts of the man in Tsing Yi. I will give you a comfortable death, and I guarantee that there won't be too much pain."

    Wang Wen didn't move, she raised the corner of her mouth and smiled and asked the old monster beside her: "Are you sure you don't want to see your boss' body? If he becomes paralyzed, you won't be deducted wages, right?"

    The old monster was taken aback for a moment, and turned his head in disbelief to look at Qin Dongbei who was not approaching at all in the distance.

    Qin Dongbei heard the words and said loudly: "I still want to scare eh!!"

    Still talking, I couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    He looked at his body in amazement, trying to wipe the blood with his hand, only to find that half of his body was unconscious.

    Seeing the success of the mental toxin, Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction.

    The old monster around him was very tangled, and anxiously turned around and shouted: "Boss you??"

    "Don't worry about me catching him!" Qin Dongbei, who was vomiting blood, gasped heavily, with a weird grin on his face: "Damn little mouse, I didn't expect that I would be so cautious and follow your lead, I really underestimated you  ah!"

    Wang Wen obviously felt that the palm of the old monster's shoulder was increasing.

    Just about to prepare himself to step up his efforts to make Qin Dongbei have a good time.

    Unexpectedly, the big boss of Tiansheng Group who was gasping for breath suddenly howled heart-piercingly.

    In the blink of an eye, all the clothes on his body were shattered, his whole body grew taller and swelled, and at the same time, thick animal hair grew.

    In less than half a second, a black-backed werewolf more than three meters tall appeared on the spot.

    Those severed nerves healed themselves with astonishing speed.

    "Huchihuchi." The black-backed werewolf that Qin Dongbei turned into opened his mouth wide, and laughed dripping with saliva: "Didn't expect that? Thanks to the reminder from the man in Tsing Yi, I am now a land fairy on the 500th floor of the World Tower  Got it! Want to sneak attack me? Hahahaha get out!"

    As he spoke, he casually tore the community security guards who were looking over their shoulders into two halves, and then licked the blood on his paws with great interest.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Wen's expression became more serious.

    Unexpectedly, Boss Tiansheng went up to 500 floors in just one week.

    The power of capital is really terrifying. It is estimated that an unknown amount of resources are concentrated on Qin Dongdong, plus the three old monsters took the tower regardless of the cost.

    A group boss rushed to the tower faster than a reincarnated person like himself.

    How can this make sense.  .

    The only shortcoming of my own spiritual toxin is that it does not have the healing properties of the world tower.

    It is difficult to achieve the desired effect when encountering these guys with perverted physical fitness.

    In this case!

    Wang Wen gritted her teeth hard.

    Close your eyes and fart heavily with a "feeding".

    As soon as the old monster around me smelled fart,The mind immediately fell into a trance, and the whole person was directly in the illusion!

    This is a new trick developed by Wang Wen.

    The same is broken.

    Since poison making can assist mental power to become mental poison.

    So why can't spiritual power assist poison making to become a poison illusion?

    Two items break through the Mongolian, and the past shines through the present!

    No one knew that basic skills could have so many weird tricks.

    The old monster on the 600th floor became the second victim after Shen Rushuang.

    Taking advantage of the gap in the illusion of the old monster, Wang Wen broke free from his restraint, blasting out all the spiritual power gathered so far in one go.

    Blast the old monster far to the side of the black-backed werewolf.

    Qin Dongbei was affected by the shock, and rolled several meters with the old monster in his arms. The black-haired wolf's face showed shock.

    what's the situation?  ?  The six hundred floors are not opponents?  ?  ?

    Actually.

    Things were not as bad as he thought, nor as good as Wang Wen thought.

    Not only did the mental shock not seriously injure the old monster, but it woke him up from the illusion.

    Just as soon as he regained his senses, he immediately raised his hand and held it in the air.

    Wang Wen naturally recognized this move, and quickly avoided it, but only felt her head tightened, as if being held by an invisible big hand.

    The old monster over there said with a somewhat disordered breath: "If you move again, I will crush your head immediately!"

    Wang Wen stood obediently, motionless and cautiously reminded: "Do you want to take a look at your boss's body first?"

    The old monster was about to explode.

    Being teased by a villain who is far inferior to him over and over again, his blood vessels will burst if he is a little bit high right now!

    When is this again, did my boss make another bardo trick?  ?

    Why is the boss still so useless after five hundred floors?  ?  ?

    If I had known it would be so useless, it would be better to just add chaos to my buddies and arrest them!  Fee this matter!

    He looked back at Qin Dongdong with a bit of exhaustion.

    The black-backed werewolf in the form of Qin Dongbei also looked at him with puzzled eyes, and by the way raised his arm holding him and pinched his paws to indicate that he seemed to be fine.

    The old monster on the 600th floor gritted his teeth and stood up with red eyes, and walked slowly towards Wang Wen, with the strength in his hands increasing a little bit.

    Wang Wen cooperatively showed a painful expression, and shouted eagerly: "No more joking, no more joking, this time it's true, please look at your boss."

    "How long do you want to play tricks on me? The boss won't let me kill you, but it's okay to give you something to eat." The old monster gritted his back molars with red eyes, and almost uttered every word: "Don't worry,  I will leave you alone!"

    His words did not fall.

    A pair of claws covered with black hair descended from the sky and slammed on his cap.

    "Pfft!"

    In a ten-thousandth of a second, the old monster Fuzhi tilted his head to avoid the vitals, and his back was scratched by the giant claws, leaving a few deep scars with visible bones.

    His face was filled with countless question marks.

    Ignoring his injury, he looked back at the boss behind him.

    The black-backed werewolf's gaze was distracted, his body moved involuntarily, and his two sharp claws scratched forward unconsciously.

    "Ahhh!!!" How could the 600th-floor old monster fail to see the sign that his boss had fallen into a deep illusion, and he was so angry that he was like a cat with fried hair, trembling all over his body and screaming to the sky.

    Wang Wen, who was so frightened in the distance, quickly reminded: "Hey, pay attention to the strength in your hand, if you accidentally pinch me to death, your boss is really hopeless!"

    The old monster suddenly turned his head and looked at him: "Who cares if he can be saved or not! I'll kill you today!!!"

    After finishing speaking, he closed his hands with all his strength.

    "Pfft!!

 Text Section 155 Another way

    Returning from the 900th Floor Text Volume Section 155 Another Method Section 155 Another Method

    Everyone present, including the burly men who were blown to the ground by the mental shock at the beginning, clearly saw that with a "poof", the black-haired wolf head of the black-backed werewolf was crushed and burst like a watermelon.

    Hot blood poured over the old monster's head and face.

    And finally woke him up completely.

    The old monster looked at the headless werewolf on the ground in bewilderment, his palms were loose and tight, and there was nowhere to put them.

    Wang Wen in the distance said regretfully and sincerely: "Look, in fact, basically everything I say is true, you just don't believe it, I said it to make you pay attention, but you can hear your boss's words with a light hand.  The screaming sound stopped in time."

    He looked at the headless wolf with his head, continued to move away, and sighed unhurriedly: "It's all right now, goodbye too late to wave."

    The old monster turned to him with a slightly dull gaze, and asked puzzledly, "When did I have this illusion?"

    Wang Wen shook her head and moved: "It's not an illusion, it's poison."

    There is still a word he didn't say.

    'It's just poison with illusion'.

    The mutual support and strengthening of the two deceptions is his biggest trump card so far, and it cannot be easily revealed to outsiders.

    "Then when did you get poisoned?" The old monster was like a curious baby at this time, asking one after another.

    Wang Wen still shook her head: "At my level, if you can still see the process of poisoning, then it's stilljust kidding!"

    The old monster restrained himself from the urge to continue chasing and killing Wang Wen, retrieved a shining crystal from the aircraft, and crushed it with his bare hands.

    A large burst of brilliant rainbow light soared into the sky.

    It won't take a moment.

    The other two 600-floor old monsters of Tiansheng Group slowly emerged from the air.

    One of them asked strangely before he could stand still: "What's so urgent? I just started eating dinner, and I didn't even have time to drink the soup."

    The other person didn't speak. He had already seen the scene clearly, and his face sank like water.

    The old monster's voice was a little trembling, and he said to the two old guys: "The boss got shot in the head by me, I can't handle it by myself, help us carry it into the tower together."

    When the dinner person heard this, he was shocked: "Why did you shoot the boss?? He deducted your salary?"

    The old monster cast his eyes on Wang Wen, who had moved several meters away, and said in short: "The boss thinks he is an accomplice of the man in Tsing Yi, and wants me to catch him and ask him about the whereabouts of the man in Tsing Yi, but that guy is really cunning, sinister, shameless and despicable.  Toxins and illusions messed with my mind, and I accidentally killed the boss by mistake."

    The person who was eating dinner turned his head and looked at Wang Wen with a bad expression: "It's strange, I don't see how much power of the world, it's a little thing that doesn't even reach the super high-level? How could you make you so embarrassed? Let me come for a while  he!"

    The old monster smiled wryly and said: "That guy's strength is indeed not strong, but he is really cunning, and he has a lot of weird tricks on him. That insidious spirit like poison is hard to guard against. You must be careful not to follow his way!"

    The other person next to him who had never made a sound stopped him: "Don't waste time, it's important to save the boss first! Let's work together to pretend to be dead and carry it into the World Tower!"

    Before he finished speaking, he first stood beside Qin Dongbei's incarnate werewolf, and without seeing any movement, the whole headless werewolf floated up together with the flesh and blood spilled on the ground.

    The old monster also reacted at this moment: "That's right, I'm really confused, it's too late to save people!"

    "Then I can slap this little guy to death?" The person eating dinner reluctantly looked at Wang Wen who was moving farther and farther away, with a regretful expression: "Should we just let him go like this?"

    The old monster who regained his sanity also returned to normal thinking, cooperated with another person to throw a beam of light around Qin Dongdong's body, and advised him: "That bastard is very cunning! If there is another trick to entangle you, it will delay the matter  , wait patiently until the next time you come out of the tower, and then ask him to settle the final score!"

    "Okay." The person who had dinner shrugged noncommittally, reached out and inserted his hand into Qin Dongbei's corpse, and worked together to maintain Qin Dongbei's werewolf form from dissipating the energy.

    Afterwards, the three of them carried the cocoon-like ball of light, which turned into a stream of light and flowed into the portal.

    Seeing their figures disappear, Wang Min, who hid far away, breathed a sigh of relief, rubbing her chest and coughing continuously.

    Two consecutive vicious battles put a lot of burden on his body.

    Desperately need some good news to decompress.

    He took out his cell phone that kept ringing to answer.

    Chen Hansheng anxiously asked what happened.

    Wang Wen explained lightly:"It's okay, just fought two tricks with Tiansheng's 600th-floor old monster and Qin Dongbei, and beat them away."

    Chen Hansheng repeatedly exclaimed: "I haven't seen you in just half a day, and my master's bragging skills are good!"

    "It's easy to talk about." Wang Wen casually said a few words modestly, and then asked him: "Are the five hundred people ready?"

    "Wait a minute, give me a little more time." Chen Hansheng said solemnly: "The main thing is to screen out people with clean hands and feet and clean resumes. Those who are half-hearted and often change companies don't dare to want them. After all, the five hundred people selected in the end have no future.  It is estimated that a bastard like me will get more benefits than the sky after climbing the tower with you once, and I can't even imagine what will happen to this group of people in the future."

    "Then you choose slowly, and contact me when you have the result." Wang Wen hung up the phone.

    Boai Chen Hansheng's manpower has not yet been settled.

    Then there is only another way to raise props.

    Wang Wen's eyes were bright, she looked back at the mess in the distance, and slipped quietly into the World Tower portal where the three Tiansheng monsters entered.

    Arriving at the main square, I blended into the crowd of dragons and snakes, and found a suitable angle to look at the entrance of the World Tower from a distance.

    I kept seeing three old monsters carrying light cocoons and entering the entrance of the World Tower after registration and disappearing.

    Only then did Wang Wen leave the square with confidence, and went straight to the headquarters of Tiansheng Group.

    The other method in his mind is naturally the long-awaited one - robbing the Tiansheng item library.

    Since it is not enough to replace it for the time being, it is not too much to use what belongs to you in the future, right?

    Wang Wen believes that with her current 300-floor plus 1 unit physique and two Mist-breaking auxiliary enhanced skills, it should be no problem to deal with Tiansheng's 500-floor elite team.

    300 floors to 500 floors, we also experience the feeling of leapfrogging monsters today.

    It just so happened that the three old monsters on the 600th floor were not in the tower, so it would be a shame to miss such an excellent opportunity!

    The main building of Tiansheng Group's headquarters is still in ruins and is being slowly rebuilt. Various guardrails at the front, rear, left and right prevent personnel from entering the construction area and causing injuries.

    Foreign personnel like Wang Wen all went to the small office building on the side to fill in their identities and intentions.

    He walked to the lobby of the small office building, and first politely thanked the doorman who was eager to lead the way.

    ? Then at the lobby reception, facing the beautiful young lady who asked with a smile on her face, Wang Wen politely said: "Excuse me, where is Shen Rushuang? He asked me to get something.???

 Text Chapter 156 Shen Rushuang Sent Me Here

    Section 156 Shen Rushuang sent me here

    When the young lady heard the slightly familiar words at first, she felt a little dark in her heart, and refused with an ugly face: "I'm sorry, according to the personnel records, Shen Rushuang is no longer an employee of the group. You should contact him or ask elsewhere."

    "Oh?" Wang Wen thought for a while and said, "Can't it? He asked me to come to Tiansheng to find the treasure house to get props, and he would do whoever said he was in the way? Doesn't this 'doing' mean expulsion?"

    Hearing this, the girl's eyes widened in shock, her legs under the short skirt trembled and she asked, "Who are you? What are you going to do?"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "Look at you, I just forgot after the introduction, didn't I say that Shen Rushuang asked me to come to Tiansheng to get props, let him take me to the treasure house quickly."

    The young lady at the reception desk was terrified, and said in a crying voice: "But he really doesn't Okay, let me ask you."

    She picked up the phone and called the relevant department: "There is someone in the downstairs lobby claiming to be sent by Shen Rushuang to pick up the props. Please go to the lobby on the first floor to deal with the relevant personnel."

    After making the phone call, she said to Wang Wen with a bitter face: "It has been reported, and someone will come to deal with your matter soon. Please wait a while at the resting place."

    Wang Wen nodded his thanks, then walked around and looked around the structure of the lobby, remembering every corner as much as possible.

    He doesn't have the skills of the man in Tsing Yi.

    In case there are a lot of machine guns and missiles, you will definitely have to escape, so observe the escape route in advance to ensure safety.

    Soon, a sweaty middle-aged woman came down from the stairs, and trotted all the way to the reception desk and asked suspiciously, "Where is Shen Rushuang? Isn't he already fired, why did he come back to pick up the props?"

    ? Seeing that the other party had obviously misunderstood her meaning, the beautiful receptionist looked like she was about to cry. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Wang Wen approaching, and quickly closed her mouth for fear of hurting Chi Yu.

    The middle-aged woman turned her head suspiciously.

    Wang Wen smiled at her and said politely: "It turns out that Shen Rushuang was fired, so that makes sense. He asked me to come to Tiansheng to take all the props. It seems that he intends to take revenge. I don't know."  , I am just an errand, please show me a way to the treasure house?"

    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman looked him up and down suspiciously, and said impatiently: "The expulsion of Shen Rushuang from the group is our internal matter, understand? Why does he want to let him come by himself, you errands, don't ask for trouble, you know?  This is Tiansheng, not a place for you to run wild!"

    Wang Wen approached her with a strange face: "I said I was running errands, but you really think of me as running errands?"

    ? Seeing that the atmosphere had become terrifying, the beautiful receptionist no longer cared about reminding the middle-aged woman, turned around and howled and ran away, so anxious that she even lost one of her high heels.

    No matter how long the reflex arc of middle-aged women is, they will feel something is wrong at this time.

    She looked at the strangely smiling Wang Wen and asked in panic, "Who are you? What are you going to do?"

    "Don't worry, I don't hit women." Wang Wen took out a small silver pistol, pressed the muzzle tightly against her forehead and said, "Take me to the group's prop storehouse."

    Middle-aged women really want to take a closer look at whether the pistol is real or not.

    It's a pity that my legs are shaking badly.

    The whole body has been slumped to the ground, preventing her from concentrating on observing the structure of the pistol.

    I can only helplessly apologize: "I'm telling the truth, you must believe me, I really don't know where the group's item library is, but the leader above me should know, I will take you to find him!"

    Seeing that the woman is very sensible, Wang Wen's facial expression became softer, and she nodded to signal her to lead the way.

    The middle-aged woman struggled twice before getting up, and asked with a sad face: "You, can you escort me away like a gangster? For the first time in my life, my legs are really weak."

    Now Wang Wen's physique has been strengthened by one unit, and her strength has increased a lot. She easily lifts the person up by her arm, and walks forward with a gun pointed at the back of the opponent's head.

    The moment the muzzle was held.

    Her body was visibly tense and stiff.

    With a crying voice, he said: "I'm very cooperative, you must be careful not to get angry"

    Wang Wen smiled and comforted her: "Don't worry, there are no bullets in the gun."

    The middle-aged woman breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this: "Damn! I said that you young people are really fooling around. Isn't this scary"

    She didn't finish her sentence.

    A few security personnel rushed out of the stairwell, probably because they had received the news from the receptionist, and as soon as they entered the lobby, they drew out their pistols and aimed at Wang Wen and the middle-aged woman.

    The middle-aged woman was startled, and quickly shouted to the security personnel: "Don't worry, he has no bullets in the gun"

    "boom!"

      A mass of distorted air exploded among the security personnel, and several people screamed and fell to the ground in an instant, convulsing, and within a few moments, there was no movement and life and death.

    The middle-aged woman's body tensed and stiffened again.

    Her throat was rattling, but she couldn't speak.

    Turning his face sideways, he stared at the small silver pistol that was said to be "no bullets".

    Wang Wen patiently explained: "I'm not lying to you, I really don't have bullets, those are poisons, and we climbers use mechanisms, how can we use guns?"

    The road ahead went very smoothly.

    The middle-aged woman stopped talking, and obediently took Wang Wen to the office lobby on the second floor.

    The moment he entered the door, Wang Wen's appearance of holding a gun startled the staff by the door.

    Several people pretended to be brave and shouted: "What are you doing?"

    The middle-aged woman didn't dare to say a word, and walked towards the leader's office without stopping.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and said: "Everyone is busy with their own, don't worry about us."

    Seeing that he speaks clearly and calmly, he is not aggressive at all.

    The nearest man next to him raised his hand to snatch the small silver pistol.

    Wang Wen didn't even need to close her eyes, she turned her head and stared, and the man hit the wall with the chair and fell on his back.

    The loud sound instantly alarmed the people in the entire office hall.

    The scene immediately became chaotic.

    Everyone got up and looked over.

    When the first person yelled, it was as if a chain switch had been activated, and everyone in the hall screamed. Some hid under the table, some rushed to the door against the wall, some opened the window and shouted for help, and some called the mobile phone with trembling hands.  Press the wrong number for half a day.

    Wang Wen frowned and watched the chaotic scene, turned around and picked the warrior who grabbed the pistol at the beginning, closed his eyes for two seconds, and then opened them.

    "Boom!"

    The warrior flew out together with half of the wall he was leaning against, leaving a hole half the height of a person.

    Wang Wen thought it would be quiet.

    Actually.

    It's getting louder.

    Everyone started screaming and running away.

    Someone even got out of the window directly.

    Wang Wen was very helpless.

    Shrugging his shoulders, he decided to let them run away.

    The middle-aged woman in front of her was already trembling like a sieve. She was shot at by Wang Wen with a gun, and she was so scared that she tensed up. She pointed in the direction of the office door with trembling fingers and said, "He is."

    Wang Wen followed her fingers and looked over.

    I saw the figure who came out of the office door to check the situation quickly shrank back, and closed the door tightly.

    Wang Wen escorted the middle-aged woman to the door, her eyes widened slightly, and the door of the office was instantly blown to pieces.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 157: Good Guys and Bad Guys [Part 3]

    Section 157 Good Guys and Bad Guys

    The two walked into the office.

    Inside, a woman in a short skirt with the appearance of a secretary huddled in a corner, holding her head and trembling.

    Another middle-aged man with a slightly fat body was holding up the communicator on the desk and yelling something. Seeing Wang Wen easily broke in, he froze in embarrassment, and let the people in the communicator not talk.  He kept saying hello, but he didn't dare to reply.

    Wang Wen beckoned the middle-aged woman to approach him and asked, "Are you her leader?"

    The middle-aged man looked at the middle-aged woman, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he pretended to be calm and said to Wang Wen: "Sir, there is no leader. We just have different divisions of labor. If you have any needs, you can tell me, and I will fully cooperate."  , this is Tiansheng Group, don't make things big, it's not good for everyone."

    Wang Wen nodded and said: "Of course, I am also a person who is afraid of trouble. A peaceful settlement is the best result. That's it, Shen Rushuang, you know? He asked me to come to Tiansheng to pick up props. Do you know where the group's props are located?  ?"

    The middle-aged man was confused: "What item library? The World Tower item library?? How can we people know about those tower climbers?"

    Wang Wen shook his gun and asked, "Then can you take me to someone who knows?"

    The middle-aged man just wanted to kick the ball habitually, and suddenly realized that the other party was not here to do business.

    It's here to rob!

    Sweat dripped from his forehead, and he explained hesitantly: "The senior management of the group should know, I will take you up to find them, but now most of the senior management have entered the World Tower and become tower climbers, I'm not sure they are in the building now.  "

    "There is always a leader at work, you just need to lead me to find someone who cares about you." Wang Wen smiled: "I am afraid of trouble, but I am not afraid of hard work."

    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly.

    Slowly moved towards the door, and before leaving, he did not forget to tell the secretary who was huddled in the corner: "You keep an eye here, and if someone looks for me, just say I'm looking for Mr. Qin, you know?"

    The female secretary didn't know if she understood or not.

    Patronizing and holding his head.

    Wang Wen carefully observed her appearance and figure.

    I don't think it looks good.

    Shaking his head, he escorted the middle-aged man and middle-aged woman out the door.

    The three of them went outside the office.

    The middle-aged woman asked in a crying voice: "Can I go now?"

    Wang Wen said politely: "It's okay, I'm not afraid of hard work, everyone will take care of me."

    The middle-aged woman almost collapsed.

    His body was limp and he wanted to slip on the ground.

    Wang Wen felt that always supporting her would delay things, so she threatened her and said: "Walk well, I don't beat women, it doesn't mean I don't kill them."

    The middle-aged woman really broke down, her emotions were completely messed up, and she let herself go, crying heartbreakingly: "I know you have no intention of letting me go! I took you to find the leader and still don't let me go! I will never let you go!"  I don¡¯t believe you anymore! You just killed me right here!¡±

    "Oh." Wang Wen nodded in agreement.

    The middle-aged man next to him was still wondering if he had heard it wrong, when he saw the "gangster" pointing a gun at the head of the middle-aged woman.

    The middle-aged man turned pale with fright, turned his eyes and rushed forward one step at a time, grabbing the pistol and intending to snatch it.

    After pulling it out a few times, it didn't move.

    His face was full of doubts.

    Looking back at the "bandit".

    "Bandit" Wang Wen also looked at him suspiciously, and asked curiously, "Are you planning to snatch the gun to save someone?"

    The middle-aged man had been a leader for a long time, and when he heard this, he became angry and shouted: "Are you here to get the props or to kill people? Do you think it is possible to get the props after killing people? You are so good at climbing towers and climbing towers."  What kind of skill is it to bully ordinary people like us?!"

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "I underestimated you, leader, I was kidnapped by your morality because I didn't pay attention?"

    The small pistol in his hand directly pulled the trigger.

    "boom!"

    The substantial mental power rushed into the middle-aged woman's brain in the form of poison, and then exploded, stirring her brain nerves into a mess.

    The middle-aged woman rolled her eyes and passed out.

    Wang Wen moved the gun and pointed it at the stunned middle-aged man, and said flatly: "I'm sorry, I'm a bad person, and I don't make sense. I'm still bullying ordinary people today. Do you want to try? I would like to see the big man  How many brave men does Tiansheng Group have to defend the item library without fear of death."

    The middle-aged man got up immediately.

    Quickly lead the way.

    From time to time, she turned her head to greet Wang Min: "Hurry up!follow me!  The higher-ups have received the notice, if you don't hurry up, you might have to run away!  "

    Tiansheng Group is notorious.

    Even if ordinary people just work for a living.

    People who can work in such a group without conscience are nothing more than egoists who ignore the morals of the world and work as a gangster to help the gangster.

    Can't be wrong.

    It is absolutely impossible to say how correct it is.

    Evil is so rampant in the world, every indifferent bystander is responsible.

    Wang Wen bullied them without any psychological burden.

    At the beginning, the tragic situation of life in the academy was vivid. Although the "ordinary people" here did not have the strength to rescue them, they could completely abandon their darkness and turn to the bright to find another place, leaving Tiansheng in a situation where no one could use them.

    But they didn't.

    ?Using the difficulty of supporting the family as an excuse, enjoy the welfare with human blood from Tiansheng with peace of mind.

    Since you know the crime and don't move.

    Then it is unavoidable to be oppressed by another evil.

    Anyway, everyone is not a good thing.

    Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps, don't say anything about anyone.

    Wang Wen looked at the middle-aged man with a very proactive attitude, nodded with satisfaction, followed his advice and followed quickly.

    The two took the elevator up to the nineteenth floor.

    This is the penultimate floor from the top of the building.

    It is also the location of most Tiansheng executives.

    The middle-aged man deserves to be the leader.

    He is very decisive in dealing with people, and once he has decided, he will do things to the end.

    He took Wang Wen directly to the core management area of ??the group.

    The elevator doors just opened.

    Wang Wen saw a group of heavily armed people with guns standing outside the door.

    He was a little stunned, and just about to say: "There are people from you here."

    All the muzzles outside collectively ejected flames.

    "Bang bang bang"

    "Da da da da"

    Bullets are airtight.

    Wang Wen was bleeding from the nose, holding a middle-aged man who was paralyzed again against a semi-circular transparent barrier, and walked out of the elevator under the hail of bullets.

    The next second.

    The gunman outside fell silently to the ground.

    Spiritual power is like a highly poisonous gas, sneaking into each body, gradually and skillfully cutting off some key nerves.

    Instantly released everyone's mobility.

    Of course, I'm not too proficient after all.

    It is also reasonable for some unlucky people who accidentally beheaded the wrong head to die directly.

    Wang Wen lowered her head and said to the frightened middle-aged man, "It seems that your popularity in the group is not very good. They didn't intend to save you at all. As a hostage, you can be regarded as a failure."

    The middle-aged man looked at the gunman who was lying on the ground, and then looked up at Wang Wen who was unharmed.

    Wiped the corners of his mouth fiercely, stood up and patted his trouser legs, waved his big hand and said fiercely, "Come with me!"

    He looked like a raging flame was burning all over his body, as if he was the real "bandit" who came to Tiansheng to rob.

 Text Chapter 158 Master Lockpicker

    Section 158 Lockpicking master

    Just as the middle-aged man guessed.

    Countless high-level personnel of Tiansheng Group are desperately climbing the tower to improve their own strength.

    In the entire office building, there is only the chief administrative officer left with the highest position.

    Commonly known as the logistics chief.

    She is a slender middle-aged woman who likes to wear chiffon skirts and stiletto heels. According to her, she can lead the way to the location of the Tiansheng props warehouse, but she does not have permission to enter. Anyone with permission is climbing the tower.

    Many precious treasures are kept by high-level personnel and not placed in the prop library.

    And according to some gossip, many props have been misappropriated by high-level officials recently, and the application procedures are not complete at all.

    In short, the good props are all spent climbing the tower in the hands of the high-level, and the current prop inventory exists in name only, and even if there are leftovers in it, they are all rubbish that no one wants.

    Group turmoil.

    Leaders at all levels are seeking to increase their own strength, and have no intention of managing Tiansheng, which seems to be crumbling.

    Unless one day in the future, Qin Dongbei, the boss of the group, returns to the headquarters with a look at the world, and gathers his hands to take charge of the group again, otherwise this building will not be far away.

    Looking at the sad administrative director.

    Wang Wen felt a little speechless.

    He was just here to rob, and he didn't expect to hear such explosive news.

    If it weren't for hearing it with your own ears.

    Who would believe that the glamorous Second Consortium is actually about to collapse?

    It seems that since Zheng Xiaodong's death, Qin Dongbei has no intention of managing the group, and his mind is full of the idea of ??improving his strength and seeking revenge from the man in Tsing Yi.

    Indeed, hatred makes people blind.

    However, Wang Wen is not picky about food.

    His main purpose of coming to Tiansheng is to pass by and not miss it.

    Count as much as you can get while the old monsters are away.

    At the same time, it would be even better if the enemies on both sides could be disgusted by the way.

    Anyway, Tiansheng has completely torn his face, and the man in Tsing Yi did not run away when he found out that he was on his head. No matter whether he came or not, they would not let him go.

    In line with the basic principle that the enemy is not happy, Wang Wen still insisted on letting the chief executive lead the way to Tiansheng Group's item warehouse.

    In front of the heavy alloy gate, it is true that as she said, the employee card will be invalid regardless of fingerprints, face swipes, and irises.

    Wang Wen carefully checked the door of the item library, and it didn't seem like it could be moved by brute force.

    Even the surrounding walls are made of extremely hard dark alloy, and the outside is not allowed to enter unless it is time-consuming and labor-intensive cutting with professional heavy equipment.

    Wang Wen took out the energy to crack the mechanism secret room and began to study the alloy gate.

    He released a small amount of mental energy attached to the door like poison, infiltrating it little by little from various gaps, studying the mechanical structure of the door lock except for the intelligent part.

    No matter how smart the door lock is, it must be opened and closed by mechanical components.

    Now there is nothing more than the lack of a corresponding smart key. If you can directly open the mechanical parts with mental power, you can also unlock the lock.

    He studied for quite some time.

    Bye bye this and that.

    There was no movement.

    The middle-aged man and the administrative director behind him waited in fear for a while, and then started chatting.

    The administrative director asked the middle-aged man: "Are we going to die today?"

    The middle-aged man recalled the experiences of his subordinates he saw with his own eyes, shook his head solemnly and said: "It's hard to say, this man doesn't know what his background is and does things without scruples, I can't guess what he will do next."

    The administrative director wearing a chiffon skirt with stiletto heels showed sadness: "I knew that this kind of thing would happen. I should have promised him when my son pestered me to the amusement park before going out at home. Anyway, there is no one in the company now."  Tube."

    The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback: "How old is your son?"

    The administrative director shyly said: "It's too late, I'm just eight years old this year."

    "Oh" The middle-aged man nodded, sighed and said, "It's a pity."

    I don't know if I am regretting the life that is about to die or something else.

    The two sighed and chatted.

    Wang Wen, who was researching by the door, suddenly turned around and asked curiously: "What does reset mean?"

    The middle-aged man thought for a while, and answered uncertainly: "Restart the computer?"

    The administrative director raised his hand cutely: "Restore factory settings? Where did you see it?"

    Wang Wen pointed to the door lock: "The inside side."

    "Li" The executive director and the middle-aged man exchanged glances, Very consciously cut off the remaining curiosity.

    The abilities of tower climbers are so strange that ordinary people cannot understand them.

    Maybe some people know what kind of see-through eyes and golden pupils?

    Thinking of this, the administrative director secretly covered the corners of his clothes, and his arms seemed to cover the key parts.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Get up and back up, and don't stop until the limit distance of mental power connection.

    The two hostages looked at each other, and quickly followed away from the gate and ran behind Wang Wen.

    Ready.

    Wang Wen controlled the small mental force to press the small button inside the gate.

    There was a sound of metal friction and collision of gear bearings.

    The thick alloy door lock retracted and the entire door slowly bounced open.

    "It's really open!" The two hostages looked at each other, each seeing shock in each other's eyes.

    Who is this person here?

    More than cruel.

    Even picking locks is so powerful!

    Wang Wen ignored the shock of the two, and patted their shoulders to signal the two to explore the way ahead.

    The administrative director and the middle-aged man reluctantly stepped into the props warehouse.

    Find the lighting button to turn on.

    Rows of neatly arranged tall shelves are exposed inside.

    There is a label in front of each shelf, indicating the brief information of the item in the corresponding position.

    Such as name, tower layer and level.

    Unsurprisingly, although the shelves were packed to the brim, Wang Wen looked at them from the beginning to the end, and they were basically ordinary props, very few of which were rare, and even none of the unique treasures.

    Sure enough, all the high-end goods were carried with them.

    Tiansheng really sucks this day, he doesn't follow any rules, how can the group's things be kept by an individual?  !

    Wang Wen complained in his heart that he hated iron for being weak, and his movements were not slow at all.

    Pull the aircraft and start scanning, weighing and depositing points one by one.

    The two people next to him watched him take away the props openly and did not dare to say a word.

    Even middle-aged men are a little greedy when they see these bright and rare things.

    Especially seeing that Wang Wen would pick up some things that looked like pills from time to time, wash them with water and throw them into his mouth to chew, he couldn't help swallowing.

    It happened to be seen by Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen held up the pill and asked him with a smile: "Do you want to eat it too?"

    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, overjoyed, but hesitantly said on the surface: "Ah? Me? Can I?"

    Wang Wen put away the pill and shook her head, "Of course not, you are not a tower climber, you will die if you eat it."

    The middle-aged man stopped impatiently, his face full of embarrassment.

    Wang Wen smiled again: "Just kidding, you will die today if you eat or not."

    "???"

    The middle-aged man looked at him in shock.

    Wang Wen casually threw the box containing the elixir, and explained innocently: "The sentence just now was really a joke! Take it, it's a common item on the 150th floor of the World Tower, don't look at the scary name,  In fact, it¡¯s just a small jelly bean that has a slightly better effect on nourishing qi and nourishing blood.¡±

    He touched the dried nosebleed, picked up another one, threw it into his mouth and chewed: "It can't save lives, but usually some minor injuries and pains can be treated, it's better than a hospital with a lot of side effects."  The pill is good, the market price for tower climbers is 3,000 points, and we are so familiar that we will give you a 50% discount, and you are welcome to take the 6,000 points."</div&gt

 Text Chapter 159 Hundred-year-old wild ginseng

    Section 159 Hundred-year-old wild ginseng

    The middle-aged man hurriedly caught the pill box.

    Hearing what the other party said, a embarrassed look appeared on his face, and he said hesitantly: "No, no, I still don't want it."

    Wang Wen looked at him sideways: "Isn't it? A dignified leader can't even get 6,000 points? Or do you think you can enter the tower climber market to buy at the original price?"

    "ah?"

    The middle-aged man who was guessing his mind was startled suddenly, and he was a little at a loss.

    No wonder he wasn't as calm and rational as a normal adult.

    It is really that Wang Wen's previous appearance was too shocking.

    The determination to kill without saying a word made the middle-aged man give up resistance psychologically.

    This is also the core reason why Wang Wen acted unreasonably along the way.

    He has a clear understanding of human nature.

    I know very well that if I try to be reasonable at the beginning, there will be endless troubles in the follow-up. Everyone I meet has to work hard to convince people by reasoning before they can do things.

    It would be better to show an unreasonable attitude from the beginning like now, and everyone just needs to be obedient, and those who resist or bargain and try to delay will be killed.

    On the contrary, the journey was much smoother.

    If others know that he is unreasonable, they will not try to be long-winded.

    When this impression is formed, many things will be easier to handle. If you give a little bit of reasonable sweetness in the future, the other party will be grateful instead.

    This is the greatest injustice in the world:

    A good person must go through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties if he wants to become a Buddha, while an evil person only needs to put down the butcher knife to become a Buddha.

    Wang Wen is afraid of trouble.

    So he chose to be a villain.

    Just like right now, the middle-aged man on the opposite side was obviously unwilling, but he didn't dare to refuse forcefully, holding the pill box in his hand with a constipated expression on his face.

    Presumably six thousand points is really not a small amount for him.

    Originally thought it would be free.

    I didn't expect to ask for money.

    Why buy here if you want to spend money?

    He thought so in his heart.

    Wang Wen saw through it at a glance, and snorted disdainfully: "Businessmen are all good people. If you are an ordinary person, the price of this kind of pill will be more than ten times higher. After all, tower climbers may still have one day by themselves."  When you get props, ordinary people can only spend money to buy them. It¡¯s okay to ask friends who are familiar with tower climbers to buy them. It¡¯s just that such a small elixir is worth the debt. It¡¯s up to you to choose.  Throw it back, anyway, I don¡¯t make money from it.¡±

    The middle-aged man stared blankly at Wang Min.

    He suddenly discovered that what the other party said seemed to make sense!

    I am just an ordinary person, why should I take the medicine for tower climbers?

    ?Everything in this world is based on affection. If you sell favors to buy medicine from tower climbers, what can you give back to others?

    It's better to buy it here at a seemingly innocent "half discount" price.

    Money and goods are cleared.

    No loss, no debt.

    There is no need to talk about affection between the robber and the hostage.

    He gritted his teeth, held the pill box tightly and asked Wang Wen: "Can you tell me more about the specific effects of this medicine? Can patients who have undergone surgery take it? Is the effect good?"

    "Do ordinary people recover after surgery?" Wang Wen shrugged: "The effect is similar to that of wild ginseng that has been used for hundreds of years. If you are weak, you can drink a little water to avoid overfilling."

    The middle-aged man showed surprise.

    He finally knew what six thousand points meant.

    It turned out that the other party really didn't point to this to make money.

    This seemingly deceitful price is unexpectedly cost-effective.

    At least spending 6,000 points outside will definitely not buy wild ginseng that is hundreds of years old!

    Leaving aside whether there are complete copies left in the world, even if you do buy them, they are still fakes.

    The middle-aged man looked at the pill box in his hand with joy on his face. He did not expect that fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and there is such an adventure in disaster!

    From the very beginning when she stepped into Tiansheng, Wang Wen could see it clearly.

    Those who stay in Tiansheng's posts are not good, but more egoists who are indifferent and have nothing to do with themselves.

    Maybe they just didn't take the initiative to do bad things.

    Not to do evil is just the basic principle of being a human being, and it is not worthy of praise.

    But now the middle-aged man finds out that the gangsters robbed the group and he still has benefits, no matter who the owner of this prop is, he can't wait to transfer the money to Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen was delighted to see him, also very happy.

    The two happily completed the transaction under the watchful eyes of the administrative director covering their mouths.

    After the money and goods are cleared.

    The middle-aged man returned to the place where the hostage should stay, and saw the strange eyes of the administrative director beside him.

    He felt slightly embarrassed.

    So he quickly found a reason for Wei Guangzheng and said to her with an angry face: "I was held hostage in the elevator. As soon as the door opened, the bastards on the 19th floor opened fire without saying a word. No one cared about my life and death."  ! This kind of rotten group doesn't matter if you don't stay!"

    The executive director explained helplessly: "Don't get me wrong, I didn't mean to blame you, everyone is a worker, and I don't think there is any need to risk your life for the group, but I just want to remind you that if you take this prop today, you will really  I can't get rid of the relationship, and when the group finds someone to settle accounts, I will definitely not miss you."

    After the middle-aged man heard this, his face paled a little belatedly.

    He was dazzled by the great benefits before, and only wanted to quickly buy this "hundred-year-old wild ginseng" with 6,000 points, forgetting the possibility of the group's future settlement.

    The robber is capable and doesn't worry about settling accounts, but he is just an ordinary person who can't stand the little fingernails of the group.

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man's expression was serious, his eyes turned to the administrative director complicatedly, and he said softly: "If you don't tell me, no one will know."

    When the administrative director saw his gaze, his heart jumped suddenly, and he carefully assured: "I will definitely not take the initiative to say it."

    "Active?" The middle-aged man shook his head, frowning in dissatisfaction: "Passive, it doesn't work either."

    Wang Min, who is patiently depositing one piece at a time.

    Suddenly, an exclamation was heard from the hostage.

    A female voice yelled "Don't touch me what are you trying to do!"

    Wang Wen looked curiously.

    I saw the middle-aged man slapped the administrative director with both hands and dragged him in front of him, panting, "Jie Boss! She also wants to buy medicine pills, are you still willing to trade?"

    "Of course." Wang Wen nodded and looked at the chief executive with a strange expression.

    However, the administrative director was resisting the palm of the middle-aged man, blushing and growling thickly: "Let go of me! I won't buy it! Tiansheng will kill me!"

    The middle-aged man heard this.

    The strength in the hand is a little bit stronger.

    Gritting his teeth with a ferocious expression, he said, "If you don't buy it today, you have to buy it!"

    He found the mobile phone from her, and while shouting, he forcibly pulled her finger to unlock it, and then transferred 6,000 points to the personal code given by Wang Wen just now.

    The money arrives.

    The chief executive seemed to have lost his soul.

    Limp on the ground.

    The eyes are dull.

    Wang Wenju looked at her condescendingly, and asked with a meaningful smile, "I don't like to force my business. Did you buy this elixir voluntarily?"

    The administrative director didn't respond at all.

    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly at the side and said, "She did it voluntarily, she must have done it voluntarily, who wouldn't want such a good baby! Thank you so much for giving her a share."

    Wang Wen's eyes moved from the executive director to the middle-aged man.

    After thinking for a while, he said, "I don't want to sell anymore, I will return the money."

    When the administrative director heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly brightened.

    He came back to life as if he was reborn, and looked at Wang Wen with surprise on his face.

    The middle-aged man next to him suddenly turned pale.

    In desperation, she reached out and grabbed Wang Wen who was about to continue depositing the props after transferring the account, and shouted: "I can't sell it! She wants what she wants! You collect the money and give her the things!"

    Wang Wen stopped moving.

    Looking down, he looked at the palm that was holding him, and said to the middle-aged man lightly: "Are you so anxious? Choose a way to die for me, and I will try my best to satisfy you when everyone is so familiar." </  div>

 Chapter 160 The Broken Yet Wonderful World

    ,

    Section 160 The Broken and Wonderful World

    Group settlement is also an afterthought.

    If you anger the robber in front of you, you will die immediately at this time.

    Comparing the two, the middle-aged man regained consciousness in an instant, let go of Wang Wen's arm in a hurry, bowed and apologized again and again.

    Wang Wen glanced at him.

    I rolled my eyes and thought about it.

    Mystical and softly comforted: "Afraid of being troubled by Tiansheng, there are actually many solutions."

    "What way?" The middle-aged man was shocked, as if seeing a straw.

    "Wouldn't it be good to eliminate Tiansheng?" Wang Wen smiled lightly.

    The middle-aged man instantly returned to a depressed look, and sat down on the ground: "Don't make fun of me, is there still time for me to return the elixir to you?"

    Wang Wen refused and said: "Don't think about retiring. If you are afraid of causing trouble, you can find a trash can and throw it away or hand it back to the group. Maybe they will give you a promotion and a raise when they see you use your meager salary to help the group recycle props."  .¡±

    The middle-aged man's eyes shined.

    This is a good idea!

    It's just that when his gaze fell back to the pill box in his hand, his expression became tangled again.

    "I'm afraid of getting into trouble, and I'm reluctant to give up the pill." Wang Wen smiled like a little devil with a cocked tail, and her tone seemed to have a strange temptation: "I can teach you how to climb the tower? If you can't stay outside the tower, just stay  Inside the World Tower."

    The middle-aged man didn't know Wang Wen, so the topic of "teaching to climb the tower" didn't appeal to him. He shook his head decisively and refused: "I still have sick family members to take care of, so I can't enter the World Tower to gamble for my life."

    After saying this, he fell into a tangled silence.

    Gritting his teeth for a while.

    Be downcast for a while.

    But he didn't speak again.

    Wang Wen shrugged indifferently, and continued to collect props, and the last two rows of shelves were finished.

    The administrative director next to him approached cautiously and said to him softly, "Thank you."

    It was troublesome and boring for Wang Wen to deposit one by one, so she asked her out of boredom: "How do you plan to thank me?"

    The administrative director trembled, his face turned pale, and he was speechless for a long time.

    Wang Wen laughed, collected the last few props boredly, handed over the points to the aircraft to ensure that all the props were stored correctly and could be retrieved at any time, then pulled the aircraft over and kicked it towards the gate of the props library like a football kick.

    After his overall physique has been enhanced by 1 unit, he is extremely powerful.

    The aircraft that was kicked blasted out of the door like a cannonball, and it barely stabilized its figure until the momentum of the roll disappeared.

    Looking at Wang Wen who walked out of the gate and left without explaining anything.

    The administrative director was a little dazed.

    Is this the end?

    This robber who looked young but acted like a fried dough stick that had been cooked dozens of times, just left?

    The office building is so big, don't you want to grab something else?

    The administrative director was puzzled.

    Look at Wang Wen again.

    He didn't take the elevator this time, worried that someone would cut off the elevator and throw him into a meatloaf.

    It's only 300 floors and I don't dare to make too many waves, so I just walked down the stairs honestly.

    All the way down to the second floor, he looked at the food in his hand that he thought he had eaten as jelly beans, and hesitated for a while.

    Still turned around and walked into the office hall.

    It was still a mess inside.

    The middle-aged woman whose nerves were severed and passed out on the ground was still lying outside the office door.

    Wang Wen has become more and more proficient at how to cut off the nerves of the mental toxin, but he doesn't know how to reconnect the nerves.

    So I fed some people on the ground, and then tried to connect the disconnected nerves through mental strength, and got up and left here.

    Whether it is life or death depends on her own destiny.

    Wang Wen doesn't care about right, wrong, good or evil. She used to be unreasonable only for the sake of efficiency, and now saving people is just an excuse for herself to sleep peacefully at night-she should be damned for delaying things, but I forgive her with a kind heart.

    Busy people also like to be hypocritical occasionally.

    What a broken and wonderful world.

    The night is getting darker.

    Another day is about to pass.

    Walking on the street, Wang Wen rubbed her stomach, remembering that the last breakfast, lunch and dinner seemed to be six hours ago.

    I don't know how the three Tiansheng old monsters saved the boss.

    Wang Wen would like to participate quietlyTake a look.

    After all, after coming out of Tiansheng, I roughly counted the loot and found that there are at least thousands of props with different effects.

    Although most of them are ordinary props on the lower tower floor, one-tenth of the mission was completed in one trip.

    With such a big "kindness", even if you can't help, it's not bad to make a mess!

    He was thinking wildly in his mind, took out his mobile phone and called Ren Ruanruan.

    The other end was quickly connected, and Ren Ruanruan's joyful voice came out: "The captain is finally free to answer the phone? How are you resting?"

    Wang Wen was puzzled: "What does it mean to answer the phone when you are free? This is what I called you, okay?"

    Ren Ruanruan said: "Then why don't you take the time to look through how many missed calls you have had before this call to me?"

    When Wang Wen heard this topic, she couldn't pick it up. She laughed and changed the subject: "Do you want to eat supper? Come out and treat me."

    "Wow, it's so late, Captain, are you dating me?" Ren Ruanruan asked happily, "How many people?"

    "It's just the two of us now." Wang Wen thought for a while and said, "If you're not interested, I'll call and ask Mo Ran."

    "Yes, yes!" Ren Ruanruan said excitedly, "Captain, please wait for me for a while, it's the first date alone, I have to dress up carefully."

    Wang Wen said helplessly: "Don't dress up, it's at the Shaxian restaurant in the third area. If I don't see you for more than half an hour, I will find someone else."

    "Sha County in the third area, right, half an hour is enough to beep"

    Listening to hang up the phone like a nuclear bomb exploded over there, Wang Wen sighed deeply, feeling tired of communicating with people.

    Walk into the clean and tidy Shaxian restaurant.

    There are only a few tables of guests inside.

    Everyone ate in silence.

    Wang Wen misses the cafeteria of the college, and quickly uses her mobile phone to scan the QR code to order food.

    One steamed wonton, one fried wonton, one mixed wonton, one soup wonton, one wonton noodle, one fried rice with wonton.

    Finish with satisfaction.

    While waiting for the meal, I called the aircraft and began to carefully check the harvest of this trip.

    Thousands of props with different effects, the tower floor is basically within 299 floors, the volume varies from large to small, and the weight varies from light to heavy. The cost of storage alone cost him tens of thousands of points.

    Because there are more or less quantities of each type of item, like the low-level common item that everyone can use and is not difficult to obtain, there are hundreds of copies, even if each deposit only needs 1 point, how much will it cost?  hundred points.

    However, there is only one copy of the scattered rare props.

    The only type of treasure is that I have never seen it.

    It is impossible for the Tangtang Tiansheng Group to not have unique treasures. The only possibility is that the precious props are carried by some people to keep them personally, and they are not stored in the prop warehouse.

    Come to think of it.

    Wang Wen couldn't help complaining again in her heart:

    Tiansheng really sucks, he doesn't follow any rules, how can the group's things be kept by individuals?  ?

    So I can't even get it!

    After counting the props, the food was delivered to the table by the chubby robot.

    A customer who had finished eating passed by him at the checkout, looked at the six wonton dishes on the table in surprise, and almost dropped the mobile phone used to pay the bill.

    Wang Wen, who was buried in eating wontons, moved her ears, thinking with disdain that it was rare and strange.

    Half an hour passed quickly.

    Following a gust of fragrant wind blowing into the door of Shaxian Restaurant, Ren Ruanruan stood in front of Wang Wen's table with a blushing face.

    She has been specially dressed up countless times more beautiful than the World Tower. The white fringed dress is paired with frosted high-heeled short boots under the smooth calf, coupled with the delicate and thick masculine evening makeup and slightly curly long hair at the end, the whole person looks pure and innocent.  And want to be particularly attractive.

    She stood for a long time.

    The guests at the next tables also secretly watched for a long time.

    Only Wang Wen ate hard, one plate after another, eating all kinds of wontons in steamed, mixed and fried soup, sweating profusely.

    Ren Ruanruan finally couldn't help shouting angrily: "Captain!"

    Wang Wen wiped the sweat from her forehead, and raised her head to greet her: "Here you come? Order what you want to eat, and I'll ask you something later."

    Ren Ruanruan put down the small bag, sat down curiously and rested his chin on his wrist and asked, "Captain, what do you want to ask, just ask?"

    Wang Wen dipped the fried wontons in the vinegar with hot sauce, stuffed them into his mouth and said indistinctly: "You should eat some first, otherwise I am too embarrassed to speak. ?

 Text Let me ask you a serious question

    In August, we will start to speed up the pace. I would like to ask everyone, do you prefer to watch the content of climbing the tower or watch more plots outside the tower?

    This question is very important and will directly affect the direction of focus in the future. I hope that everyone can actively express their opinions and support this book to go on smoothly on the basis of satisfying the tastes of most friends.

 Text Chapter 164 Scary to Death

    Section 161 Scaring people to death

    The captain's kindness is hard to refuse.

    Ren Ruanruan symbolically ordered a serving of black-bone chicken rib soup.

    She didn't really come out in the middle of the night to eat supper.

    Seeing that she ate less, Wang Wen couldn't help persuading her: "Would you like some more? I'm embarrassed to say so little."

    Ren Ruanruan said dumbfoundingly: "Captain, you can just say it directly. It's fine to just say something about small things. Even if I eat this Shaxian restaurant all over the place, it's not enough for big things?"

    After hearing this, Wang Wen felt that it made sense, so she stopped persuading her and wiped her mouth with a tissue.

    Another sip of wonton soup.

    Only then did he ask mysteriously, "Xiao Ren, you seem to have touched the edge of the Pomon, right? Tell me about the Pomen that is scientifically deciphered?"

    "You came here to ask me this?" Ren Ruanruan asked curiously with his big eyes blinking: "Captain, you don't know Are you going to make a breakthrough in scientific deciphering?"

    "No, no." Wang Wen repeatedly waved her hands and said, "How can there be such a good thing, just ask casually, and make an advance estimate for the future, how about it? Is it a bit embarrassing?"

    Ren Ruanruan shook his head and said: "What's so embarrassing about it, I just entered the broken dream at that moment, and the feeling is not easy to describe, as if the brain suddenly became clear, and the ability to process all information reached a new height  , The speed of understanding and analysis is extremely fast, as if those puzzle codes have been solved countless times, and the answer can be known at a glance."

    After listening to her sharing.

    Wang Wen was a little taken aback.

    Feeling in my heart, it is indeed the field I am least good at. Is this feeling so illusory?

    "Is there anything else?" He tried to ask more.

    Ren Ruanruan nodded his chin and tried to recall for a long time, finally shook his head and said: "It's almost like this, and there are at most some metaphysical feelings, such as some kind of premonition or sudden inspiration, I can't say."

    After hearing this, Wang Wen felt that it was not helpful, and waved away people with a bit of disappointment: "Okay, then you can go back and rest after eating, and I will eat later."

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Standing up and holding the hem of the skirt, she twisted her waist and exclaimed, "That's it??"

    "Okay, okay, don't show off your figure and you don't have much meat." Wang Wen grabbed the aircraft and took a prop and threw it to her carelessly, "Don't look at it as an ordinary prop, the effect is really scary! All the injuries on the body  It can cure as long as the limbs are not severed! And there is no limit to eating! If the quantity is enough, you can always eat it as jelly beans, and directly prevent any serious injuries from dying!"

    Hearing the captain's powerful introduction, Ren Ruanruan's curiosity was aroused, and he called the aircraft to scan to see the information.

    The information is very simple, just a sentence "it has an auxiliary therapeutic effect on the injury".

    Such a huge gap made Ren Ruanruan dumbfounded.

    She pointed to the elixir and asked Wang Wen: "Captain, the information about this item seems to be different from what you said?"

    Wang Wen was not happy when she heard it: "Which one is different? Is it limited to eat?"

    "That's not a limit, but"

    "Is there a therapeutic effect?"

    "Uh, this one is also true, but"

    "Didn't you specifically point out which injuries are invalid? Can all injuries be cured?"

    "I mean"

    "There is no limit to food; all injuries are covered; serious injuries are strictly prohibited. They are all right. Which one is different?" Wang Wen looked at her strangely.

    Ren Ruanruan picked up the pill box and fled.

    "Little girl's film." Wang Wen shook her head with a smile, and dialed Mo Ran's number on her mobile phone.

    The first sentence of the connection is: "Do you want to eat supper? Come out and I will treat you."

    Ten minutes later.

    Mo Ran appeared at the table with a cold face: "What's the matter?"

    Wang Wen smiled and pointed to the menu board and said, "I have something to ask you, but you order food first, and then talk slowly when you are full."

    "I don't have time!!" Mo Ran yelled, pointing at the phone frantically, "What can't be said on the phone that we have to meet and talk? Do you know how busy I am every day??"

    The guests at the next table snorted disdainfully, picked up the big row in the bowl and took a big bite.

    "Come and sit." Wang Wen saw the chubby robots running out and thought there was a fight outside, so she quickly pulled Mo Ran to sit down, and said to him in a good voice: "I just got a prop and want to share it with you.  Well, how can I give you on the phone?"

    While talking, he took out a box and stuffed it mysteriously into Mo Ran's hand.

      Introduced solemnly: "Although it is just an ordinary prop, the effect is simply terrifying."

    Mo Ran shoved the box back to Wang Wen, and snorted coldly with disdain: "I have a lot of this kind of jelly beans, who in the market is worth 3,000 points?"

    Wang Wen was shocked: "Is there such a big difference between the 400th floor and the 100th floor? Is it so difficult to coax?"

    "What one hundred floors? Who else have you bluffed with this thing?" Mo Ran's attention was successfully diverted.

    However, Wang Wen didn't pick up this crop.

    The reason why he kept calling to find someone to come out was because he fought two waves of enemies in a row that day, and his body was overwhelmed and his spirit was also very tense and tired.

    Especially Qin Dongbei's gang, let alone repelling them, it was not easy to survive.

    As a result, two unexpected breakthroughs were made.

    ? Turn things around abruptly and force people away.

    This is a very special thing.

    But he didn't go around showing off.

    Regardless of whether it is to encircle Wei to save Zhao or curve to save the country, that scene was ultimately because Qin Dongdong, who had just entered the 500th floor, held back and was able to successfully drive away the three terrifying 600th floor old monsters of Tiansheng.

    The next time the old monster comes out of the tower, no matter whether Qin Dongbei rescues him or not, he will definitely not bring him with him.

    Without the undercover enemy members, Wang Wen, who is now only 300 floors, is facing the 600-story boss head-on, and even if he doesn't die, he will have to shed his skin.

    And now he is in the forbidden tower period, if he wants to increase his strength explosively in a short period of time, he can only start from breaking the gate.

    ? No one has ever been able to break through multiple basic five skills alone.

    Naturally, no one knew that one person breaking multiple skills at the same time would have such a chemical reaction-like change.

    If someone told Wang Wen before today that he relied on basic skills to beat away the tower climbers on the 600th floor?

    He will definitely give the other party two slaps to wake up!

    Even the five masters of my own ability dare not say such a thing, whose tone is louder than the sky?

    but now.

    He deeply felt the power of multiple breaks.

    With only two breakthroughs, mental power and poison making can have such earth-shaking changes.

    What if there are three items?

    What kind of frightening appearance will it become?

    Be a little more greedy, what about the four items?

    What about five items?  ?

    Wang Wen has great ambitions, and there is a flame burning in her heart.

    It just so happens that someone I know has two other good friends who are about to break through.

    Find it and learn from it to see if it can help you break through other basic skills smoothly.

    The former Ren Ruanruan stretched his hips, which didn't help.

    Next, it will be up to Mo Ran, the leader of the intelligence department of the First Consortium, a world-class boss with more than four hundred floors, must work hard!

    So Wang Wen asked Mo Ran how it feels to be broken in physical combat with bright eyes.

    Show an attitude of humbly asking for advice and thirsty for knowledge.

    As a result, Mo Ran left angrily as soon as he understood it.

    No matter how Wang Wen discouraged and called, he never turned back.

    Just before leaving the house, he frantically dropped a sentence like a nuclear bomb exploded: "Po Meng? Poor him? What a fool!! ?

 Text Chapter 162 Big Boss and Rookie

    ,

    Section 162 Big Boss and Rookie

    Some people mention Po Meng as pride.

    Some people are looking forward to it.

    Some people are adoring.

    But Mo Ran, Po Meng has become his reverse scale, and he will be angry if he touches it.

    Seeing that I have become a master early, but it has been difficult to break through.

    Those around him whose strength is not as good as their own, and those whose tower level is lower than theirs, are about to break through.

    There is even a neuropathy who keeps breaking one item after another.

    Still refusing to give up now, and running over to ask how to break through physical combat!

    How to break through physical combat?

    If I knew, would I still be able to endure until today?  ?

    Mo Ran almost smashed the floor and smashed the door to leave the Shaxian restaurant.

    The Yuangungun robot rolled to the stunned Wang Wen and made a list.

    Imitation wood grain floor tiles x 3, 300 points.

    Painted baseboard x 1, 100 points.

    ? Double-layer sound-insulation and heat-insulation special glass door x 1, 1888 points.

    ? Hardware accessories such as handle magnets x 1, 20 points.

    Wang Wen looked at the list and asked, "What are you doing?"

    The robot innocently uttered a sweet childish voice: "Of course you have to pay for your friend's waywardness."

    Wang Wen looked at the amount distressedly, and her temper was unreasonable: "Whoever broke it, you can find someone! I don't even know that person!"

    The robot was stubborn, just scrolling through the list motionlessly.

    Wang Min laughed angrily, and said shamelessly, "I won't pay for him, what can you do to me?"

    The robot said innocently: "I can't do anything to you. I can only send your information to all major restaurants in the region to remind everyone to pay attention to dangerous people. Be careful when you eat out in the future. There may be oily nose in the food."  Feces, cockroaches, flies, dead mice, sewer particles, septic tank leftovers, cemetery, century-old soil, mourning hall, thousand-day ashes, and all possible but inconspicuous objects.¡±

    The world's second largest consortium, the old monster on the 600th floor of the World Tower, Wang Wen, who hadn't changed his face in front of him, gave a thumbs up to the robot with a pale face.

    Quickly checkout and pay all payments in full.

    Fei also escaped from Shaxian Cuisine.

    Back to the newly bought house, the security room at the gate of the community has been cleaned up without a trace.

    No one dared to say anything when Wang Wen passed by.

    The salute that should be saluted, the smile that should be smiled.

    Wang Wen also greeted normally as if nothing had happened.

    The new house is delivered with fine decoration.

    Except for the large furniture, everything else is done. If the floor is too hard, it can be called a bag check-in.

    Wang Wen cut off the main switch of the circuit, pulled several wires inside the door, and skillfully connected them to the door frame with mechanism techniques, ensuring that as long as the mechanism is not released in the future, even if he accidentally opens the door and comes in, he will be properly electrocuted to death.

    After restoring the switch, he nodded in satisfaction looking at the flawless trap on the surface.

    He pinched a few more bullet casings that contained a large amount of mental toxins, and used the chain trigger mechanism to cover all kinds of window vents and other access passages, so as to ensure that as long as the mechanism is not released in the future, even if he accidentally opens the window to ventilate, he can properly  Poisoned to death.

    Finally, from today's harvest, carefully select the most inconspicuous but most lethal props, and arrange them in every blind spot where there is a possibility of hiding or accidentally stepping on them, so as to ensure that as long as the mechanism is not released in the future, even if he is not careful  Playing hide and seek can be properly blown up.

    Do it all.

    Wang Wen, who was sweating profusely, went to the bathroom to take a shower, carefully returned to the bedroom, and carefully lay down in the position with the widest view. While missing the safe and comfortable environment in the World Tower, she closed her eyes and took a rest slowly.  .

    ? As lunch time approached the next day, Wang Wen solemnly closed the doors and windows and left the community.

    Zhang Wei and Zhang Lanlan finally booked a restaurant and invited everyone to dinner.

    This time, in order to express their sincerity and gratitude, the two of them set a very high standard. It is one of the best large-scale comprehensive hotels in the east - Jiji Hotel located in the second area, which happens to be a major revenue item of the First Consortium. Catering  Entertainment and accommodation are complete.

    According to Zhang Lanlan, the two spent more than 100,000 points to directly book the largest real-person service box in the hotel to ensure good service quality and not be disturbed by outsiders.

    Wang Wen was too lazy to walk, so she took a taxi to the Jiji Hotel in the second area.

    Ten minutes later, at the entrance of the hotel, I met Ren Ruanruan, who was driving a Mama, and Zhu Xingguo, who was greeted by a driver from Benben.? 

    Zhu Xingguo, who was very happy to see his master again, accompanied Wang Wen and softly reported the results of his practice of organ skills in the past few days.

    Ren Ruanruan, who handed over the key to the real person to welcome the guests, saw Wang Min and said with a strange expression: "Captain, I asked knowledgeable friends, and they said that the effect of the pill is average, basically similar to that of jelly beans."

    Wang Wen looked at her sideways: "Then did your knowledgeable friends say how much you can buy it?"

    Ren Ruanruan carefully looked at Wang Min's face, and said hesitantly, "They said, it's about three thousand."

    "That's right, one piece for three thousand points!" Wang Wen looked at Ren Ruanruan with a sad and regretful expression: "Xiao Ren, are you floating now? What kind of jelly bean is worth three thousand points for one piece? I'm curious  Let me ask you a question, how much money did you earn by entering the World Tower before we met?"

    Ren Ruanruan woke up instantly, and apologized again and again: "I'm sorry, Captain, I understand. The main thing is that I got more than 10 million in the last trip, which dazzled my eyes. I was confused and forgot my previous rank. It's really a bit drifting."

    See her attitude is correct.

    Wang Wen nodded in satisfaction and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The atmosphere of the three returned to normal, talking and laughing, followed the real waiter into Zhang Lanlan's box.

    As soon as the box door was opened, the inside was filled with smoke.

    In addition to the two "Zhangs and his wife", there were three unfamiliar faces sitting on the main seat facing the gate.

    One by one were talking with cigars in their hands, and seeing the door open, they stopped their voices, picked up the cigars, stuffed them into their mouths, and looked at the three of Wang Wen through the smoke.

    Zhang Wei and Zhang Lanlan stood up and greeted them with smiles on their faces.

    "Captain Wang, I finally see you all again." Zhang Lanlan took Ren Ruanruan's arm, showing affection.

    Zhang Wei stretched out his hand to move up to the side of the table, and introduced to Wang Wen enthusiastically: "It's been a long time, Captain Wang, and it's fate that we met.  Many low-level tower climbers are different, they are not ordinary, all of them are two-hundred-story elites! The captain He in the middle is a top boss who has reached three hundred floors! It¡¯s rare to have a face to participate in today¡¯s meal, everyone gets to know each other well  one time!"

    After Wang Wen heard it, she turned around and asked Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan with a strange expression: "Did you two tell them which floor we got out of the tower?"

    Zhu Xingguo shook his head in confusion.

    Ren Ruanruan helplessly covered his forehead and said: "I thought you guys had mentioned it long ago. I was not the main force to climb the tower last time. I'm sorry to keep talking about showing off."

    Wang Wen was a little speechless: "It's all right now, people will treat us as rookies to praise the boss's stinky feet."

    Zhang Wei at the other end saw Wang Min and the others bowing their heads and chatting on their own.  They are the few strange people who can quickly pass through the 69 gas chambers mentioned to you before, you see"

    "Pfft." The two young men on the left and right looked at each other and sneered: "The 69th floor is also taken out, as if no one can make it through."

    Captain He crossed his legs and played with the cigar in his hand, looked at the three of Wang Wen expressionlessly, raised his chin and said: "Be polite, after all, it is a life harvester, and it is a bit skillful for people to pass quickly, so let someone come and sit down."  .

 Text Chapter 163 Don't Debunk

    Section 163 Don't Debunk

    Wang Wen, who has lived for two lifetimes, is in a good state of mind.

    He has met many occasions, big and small, and he doesn't care about the trivial matter of having other guests for dinner.

    Seeing that Zhang Wei was sweating profusely from exhaustion after running, Wang Wen smiled and led Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan to sit down in a very casual position, two or three seats away from the main seat.  Diagonal.

    Zhang Wei took the initiative to pick up the teapot on the table and pour water for the three of Wang Wen, leaving the waiter next to him with nothing to do but to prepare hot towels.

    Captain He, who was in the main seat, frowned imperceptibly when he saw Zhang Wei greeting the other party with a positive enthusiasm that was not inferior to himself.

    After taking a sip of tea, he nonchalantly said to Wang Wen: "Captain Wang, right? I heard that you can quickly pass through the gas chamber on the 69th floor? You are young and promising."

    Over there, Wang Wenzheng said to Zhu Xingguo in a low voice: "Don't be in a hurry, at least you have to confirm the energy supply device first."

    Hearing a diagonal voice, he stopped teaching his apprentice, raised his head and thought about what the other party said just now, and then politely cupped his hands and said: "Don't dare, compare yourself. Haha, it's easy to say!"

    Captain He didn't care what he was talking about, and continued to say: "Since you are sitting at the same table today, you might as well take a look at the steps to quickly pass the gas chamber, and I can also help you based on my own experience."  Analyze and see if there is room for improvement.¡±

    His voice fell.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan are fine.

    Wang Wen was stunned first.

    Can a veteran of the 300th floor say such a funny thing?

    Is it naive or when others are naive?

    He looked at the other party suspiciously, trying to find evidence on that face, proving whether he was really stupid or pretending to be stupid.

    As a result, the two younger brothers over there were not happy.

    Qi roared and shouted at Wang Wen: "Why are you still in a daze? My elder brother is in a good mood today and wants to show you how to climb the tower. Don't you understand? Hurry up and take out the steps!"

    "Hey." Captain He stopped the younger brother decently: "It's not that serious, just to help analyze it, it may not be helpful"

    Zhang Wei saw that the atmosphere seemed not right, so he quickly reconciled in the middle, and smiled at Wang Wen: "Captain Wang, I think the big brother is right. You see, it will take you more than two minutes to pass the gas chamber, and I can't hold it back.  Let¡¯s take out the steps today and discuss it together, if it can be improved to within two minutes, or even one minute? Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±

    Zhang Lanlan on the side subconsciously felt that it was not suitable, but because of lack of knowledge, she couldn't understand the preciousness of the gas chamber information, just like Luo Shan back then, so she gave up and said nothing.

    On the other hand, Captain He and the others on the other end were a little silly when they heard the words "more than two minutes".

    Even Captain He himself was caught off guard.

    At first, he thought that these rookies with more than 100 floors could do something.

    Coming to eat is also because of the hundreds of thousands of boxes in Jiji Hotel.

    His 300th floor is the limit of 300. After adding a unit of stamina, he found that the originally difficult journey of climbing the tower became much easier. Only then did he gradually gain the posture of a big brother.

    Having stayed in the low-tower floors below 200 for a long time, not only the efficiency and safety have become higher, but also a lot of flattery and flattery have been harvested.

    After running out of money, you can enter the tower and hang around for a few days, and you can basically get out of the tower without injury.

    He easily earns thousands of tens of thousands of points without worrying about eating and drinking, and lives happily. This kind of life makes him linger and forget to return. With the status of a three-hundred-story boss, he goes to dinner parties everywhere, and everyone around him is holding his feet.  Say what he loves to hear.

    The reason for this meal is the same.

    The young couple I met in the field team on the lower tower floor talked about inviting me to dinner every day, but they always talked about Lanzhou cuisine and Shaxian cuisine.

    If it is higher, it will be Hunan-style cuisine.

    Not even willing to put hot pot on the table.

    Eat a fart!

    He has been vaguely not answering.

    Until recently, the young couple seemed to be enlightened, and they actually expressed that they would treat guests to dinner at Jiji Hotel, and it was still a private room worth more than 100,000 yuan!

    How could he miss such a good thing?

    Although the 300th-floor bigwigs are enjoying themselves on the lower tower floor, their income is not high to be honest.

    ?With his strength, he only played the lower tower floors below 200. If there were no special checkpoints, the income would be only a few thousand per trip, less than 10,000.

    If you encounter a special checkpoint and it is easy to become a persuasion layer, it is very dangerous, and you have to run away if you can't make much money.

    In addition, the long-term good life has made him used to leisure and laziness.??It¡¯s hard to come here haha.

    Even Wang Wen, who has hundreds of millions of savings now, was a poor student who could not afford such super-quality ingredients before.

    Except for the various entertainments after becoming famous in the previous life.

    Let alone eating it in this life, I have only seen it in textbooks.

    And several months have passed since reincarnation.

    Seeing the long-lost delicacy again, his hand speed was fast, and the moment the lobster was served, he picked up four or five pieces of lobster meat at a speed that completely surpassed that of his apprentice and Ren Ruanruan.

    The remaining four or five pieces of tail meat were snatched up by Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan, who were a step behind.

    No way, who let the boss pretend to be the main seat, and the three of them are so happy to sit on the "humble" serving seats?

    All dishes must pass through their chopsticks before entering the table from the door.

    Seeing this scene, Captain He's expression on the opposite side immediately became ugly.

    t**d He also wants to eat lobster, okay!  !

    If it's not for the sake of these fairy dishes, who would travel all the way here to be rewarded by a rookie?  ?

    Come to see the rookie bragging?  ?

    Immediately.

    Captain He put down his chopsticks.

    Pretending to pick up the soup bowl and take a sip, Yuanyuan said to Zhang Wei who was stunned to see Wang Wen and the three grabbing food: "Xiao Zhang, it seems that some of your friends are quite hungry, how about some more lobsters?  "

    He glanced at Zhang Wei, and based on his understanding of the other party during this time, he deliberately said: "I can pay the bill for a few more copies."

    "Look at what you said!"

    Sure enough, Zhang Wei couldn't stand such words, and immediately ordered the waiter: "Add two more immediately Add three lobsters, and they will be served with the set meal later."

    The waiter turned and left with a smile on his face to report the food.

    Captain He nodded with satisfaction, patiently drinking the chicken soup and waiting for the lobster.

    Wang Wen gave a thumbs up to Zhang Wei: "Boss Zhang is magnificent!"

    On the contrary, Zhang Wei rubbed his nose in embarrassment, and said with a wry smile: "Don't laugh at me, if you didn't take the two of us to climb the tower, how could you make this money? The two of us add up to almost 300,000 points.  If you really want to count it, it should be the guest invited by you, the captain, and you should eat as much as you want."

    He said this sentence not very loudly.

    Only the younger brother on the left of Captain He, who was sitting next to him, heard it.

    The little brother was burying his head in eating, and suddenly raised his head to look suspiciously, a little suspicious of his ears.

    "Needless to say these." Wang Wen waved his hand politely while biting the lobster meat: "It's your money in your account, save some money, we're progressing quickly in climbing the tower, and it's unlikely that we will be together again in the future  Team up, you two take care."

    Heard the words.

    Both Zhang Wei and Zhang Lanlan were shocked. After looking at each other, Zhang Lanlan, who is a girl, supported Ren Ruanruan's arm and asked, "How many floors have you climbed behind? I think everyone hasn't left the tower for several days.  Worry to death."

    Ren Ruanruan turned to look at Wang Min, and asked, "Captain, can you tell me?"

    Wang Wen was busy eating lobster, shrugged indifferently: "It's up to you."

    So Ren Ruanruan said to Zhang Lanlan: "We exited the tower on the 300th floor, and actually met a lot of people behind us."

    "Pfft!!"

    The voice of these few words is normal volume, can be heard clearly in the quiet box.

    Captain He, who was drinking chicken soup on the opposite side, squirted out a mouthful of soup with shredded chicken, which almost wetted one-third of the table in front of him.

    He was still coughing until he put down the bowl.

    Zhang Wei ignored him this time.

    With the experience of climbing the tower last time, he believed from the bottom of his heart that what these people said was true!

    He no longer cared about the 300th-floor boss on the opposite side, and asked Wang Min anxiously: "Captain Wang? Have you all gone to the 300th floor?? Isn't this too brave? Oh, it's a pity for the two of us."  What a pity! Is there still a chance for the two of us? If not, you can just bring one? Lan Lan, right? She's very good and won't make trouble."</div&gt

 Text Chapter 164: The Sky Is Falling

    Chapter 164 The sky is falling

    Zhang Wei was really in a hurry this time.

    Three hundred floors!

    Unexpectedly, after the two of them got out of the tower, the other party climbed to the 300th floor in one breath!

    How could there be such a fairy tale?  Movies don't dare to shoot like this, okay?  ?

    Others may not be clear about what the three hundred floors mean, but he has felt the most deeply in the recent period.

    Sitting next to him was a 300-story boss.

    Zhang Wei is very clear about how difficult it is to deal with this person.

    Usually when dealing with people, it is almost necessary to kneel and flatter to call the word "en" from the other party.

    If two hundred layers means "cow".

    So.

    Three hundred floors is "beep"!  !

    It is the Uranus superstar who has to wait in line even if he kneels and licks!

    As a result, I just learned that I missed the chance to go straight to the 300th floor last week?  ?

    Zhang Wei cannot be said to be regretful in his heart.

    It's just distraught!

    He looked at Zhu Ren and Zhu Ren, who were originally lower than him in the tower, and now became the three hundredth floor bosses above him, with envy and bitterness written all over their faces.

    Zhang Lanlan, who was on the opposite side, was breathing unsteadily, and muttered nonchalantly: "Three hundred floors If you don't leave the tower at that time, there will be three hundred floors"

    Seeing their distraught appearance, Wang Wen comforted: "Don't think too much about it, fate is so wonderful, if you miss it, you miss it, and we have to go to a higher tower in the future. The team is full and we can't take you. These points are very likely.  It is the only savings you have, save it and don¡¯t waste it, what if you can¡¯t make so much money again? Right?¡±

    Zhang Wei and Zhang Lanlan were dumbfounded.

    Ren Ruanruan gently tugged on the cheerleader's sleeve, and said dumbfoundingly: "Our own people, the captain, they are not enemies but our own people, quickly withdraw their magical powers."

    "Oh, is that so?" Wang Wen said to Zhang Wei apologetically, as if waking up from a dream, "I'm sorry, I wanted to comfort you, but I accidentally told the truth."

    "Team Wang, you should stop comforting me." Zhang Wei was so "comforted" that his mentality collapsed: "The more you comfort me, the more I want to die. You are almost comforting me to death."

    The boss on the 300th floor on the opposite side really couldn't stand it this time.

    He tried to calm down, wiped his mouth and said to the younger brother beside him: "Let's go, these people bragging about business made me feel a little uncomfortable, no matter how good the meal is, I have no appetite."

    When the younger brother on the right heard it, he looked regretfully at the delicacies on the far side of the table that hadn't touched his chopsticks much, but he put down the dishes decisively.

    Only the younger brother on the left rolled his eyes and said softly to Captain He: "Actually, I just heard that Xiao Zhang whispered to that Captain Wang that it was thanks to him that he made so much money, and he even said 300,000 yuan."  You should eat whatever you want with points.¡±

    "Huh? Three hundred thousand?" Captain He remembered that Zhang Wei had indeed become bold after leaving the tower last week.

    This behavior is indeed a bit weird.

    The real points cannot be faked. If you dare to treat guests here, you must have some adventures.

    Could it be that these rookies are not bragging, but talking about the real thing?

    As soon as he heard the money, Captain He's eyes lit up immediately.

    He pretended to wipe his hands and the table, did not mention the word "go", and tried his best to listen to the conversation over there.

    I saw Wang Wen on the opposite side finally eat and drink enough, took a tissue to wipe his mouth, and said to the people around him: "Actually today"

    As soon as he got up, the phone rang.

    Wang Wen glanced at the caller ID, and answered: "Old Chen? Is the person ready? Okay, then I'll go to you, huh? What else? Uh Wait a minute, I have another call coming in."

    I don't know what kind of tacit agreement it is.

    Every time Chen Hansheng called, he would run into Mo Ran.

    Seeing the caller ID, Wang Wen was also very surprised by this metaphysical phenomenon, and answered the call.

    Mo Ran's characteristic cold and arrogant tone came: "Are you still alive? I just now understand why you asked me about Po Meng in the middle of the night last night. Where are you? I'll go find you now."

    Wang Wen was a little puzzled: "What are you talking about? I'm having dinner with my friends at the Jiji Hotel in the second area?"

    "Three minutes." Mo Ran hung up the phone after finishing speaking.

    As soon as this side was cut off, Chen Hansheng immediately resumed the answer automatically, only to hear him anxiously saying: "No matter what, our Bo'ai Group will not back down! It is inconvenient to keep being interrupted on the phone. Where are you now, Mr. Wang?"  Immediately go over and discuss face to face, this is the most basic attitude of cooperation!"

    "What are you all talking about"Terrorist", with a lonely expression on his face.

    It was only now that the two of them understood that Captain Wang was indeed telling the truth.

    Three-hundred-story bosses are not qualified to shake hands.

    It turns out that the other party associates with such terrifying big shots?

    It turns out that the gap between the two sides is so large.

    It turned out that they were not from the same world at all.

    It turned out that that chance encounter was really just a beautiful fate. If you miss it, you will never be able to keep up with each other.

    Zhang Lanlan held her boyfriend's hand, her eyes dim with tears, but she couldn't open her mouth to call out "Captain".

    By Wang Min's side.

    Mo Ran looked at him with a solemn expression: "Unexpectedly, the situation is more serious than what we know, so it seems that it must be an endless situation. My suggestion is that you meet the prince as soon as possible. Only you can talk about taking the tower.  Only through the identity of the prince can we ask for help from the group, otherwise it will be too difficult for one person alone!"

    At this moment, Chen Hansheng saw another group of people surrounding Wang Wen, and he was surprised: "You are also on the battlefield, Zuiwo! Hey, this is not Team Leader Luo? Team Leader Tong? What's wrong with you two En?  Old Mo"

    He looked at Mo Ran suddenly enlightened and said: "Old Mo! The most mysterious leader of the first group of the intelligence department of the First Consortium, the half-step fairy Moran who can't see the end of the dragon! It's hard for you to hide it from me, group leader Mo!  "

    Mo Ran coldly denied: "I didn't hide it, you are stupid."

    Beside Chen Hansheng, Mi Lailai, who was dressed like a little white flower, frowned and said, "Can we stop talking nonsense and get down to business first?"

    Mo Ran moved his eyes to look at her: "Who are you?"

    Mi Lailai gently parted the broken hair on his forehead, and said lightly, "You are a half-step immortal, and I have already removed the half-step."

    "!"

    Mo Ran's eyes widened in a rare way: "The elite team of the third consortium? Old Chen, are you going to fight hard?"

    Chen Hansheng smiled bitterly and said to Wang Wen: "I thought you were joking with me on the phone yesterday, but I didn't expect the real situation to be more terrifying than a joke!"

    Wang Wen just wanted to speak.

    Suddenly, a black shadow whizzed past the window of the box.

    "Grass!"

    "Avoid!"

    "Lie down!"

    "Protect the president!"

    "Boom!!!"

    God, it really collapsed.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 165 World Peace

    Section 165 World Peace

    A missile!

    A tactical missile filled with high-energy explosives!

    The moment it hit the hotel wall, an almost pure white light burst out.

    Cement shattered, steel bars melted, walls collapsed.

    For those who are in the hotel, this is a real catastrophe!

    ? The precise guidance made the front end of the warhead almost point straight at the box where Wang Wen was.

    Explosive flames and fragments flying all over the sky, and layer upon layer of shock waves, are like a god of death standing between heaven and earth, sweeping across the entire hotel with a huge scythe.

    The hotel manager on duty and waiter who fled with his head in his arms.

    Chen Hansheng, Zhu Xingguo, and Ren Ruanruan who were lying on the ground.

    Zhang Wei and Zhang Lanlan were stunned.

    Captain He, who pissed his pants, and his two younger brothers.

    Mo Ran, Luo Shan, and Tong Xiaolei who were struggling to avoid.

    And the guests who are still eating delicious food in the boxes next door.

    Everyone turned into ashes and died before they could even scream

    If there is no semi-circular transparent barrier that penetrates the sky and the earth

    A transparent barrier with a diameter of almost hundreds of meters stood in front of the box with only half of it left.

    Just like the towering and solid city walls in ancient times, it makes people feel very safe against all incoming injuries.

    Everyone was trying their best to endure the pain and opened their eyes wide to look at the figure in the center of the glaring white light.

    The man stood proudly upright, his clothes fluttering, his straight legs embedded in the ground like tree roots, and he remained motionless despite the impact of the destructive shock wave. He stretched forward with one hand and stretched out the huge umbrella-shaped transparent barrier to block a whole tactical missile explosion for everyone.  The resulting deadly debris and terrifying heat.

    Under the illumination of the fire that covers the entire field of vision.

    A small figure,

    As high as a god descending.

    Coincidentally, the floating flame particles and flying dust are washed away like flowing water, just like the holy light flying around him when the god walks out of the gate of heaven.

    The silhouette of the figure is more colorful and blurred like a dream.

    The hotel manager on duty and waiter holding the door frame.

    Chen Hansheng, Zhu Xingguo, and Ren Ruanruan stood up slowly.

    Zhang Wei and Zhang Lanlan with hazy eyes.

    Captain He with his trousers up, and his two younger brothers.

    Mo Ran, Luo Shan, Tong Xiaolei with shining eyes.

    As well as the guests who forgot to swallow all kinds of delicacies in their mouths in the next few boxes.

    All witnesses were stunned by this miraculous scene.

    The eyes were sore and tearful, and it was impossible to extricate themselves from watching.

    for a long time.

    The impact of the explosion swayed away.

    The wreckage fell to the ground.

    The high temperature slowly dissipated.

    The figure holding the transparent barrier looked down at the blood-soaked chest, then moved his eyes to look at the right palm that was tightly held by a pair of white and tender hands, and said with a weak smile: "No  Come to think of it, your support is quite powerful, right?"

    The girl who was dressed like a little white flower really turned pure white at this time.

    Hear a joke.

    She raised her head and said in a hoarse voice not to be outdone, "I'm sorry, I didn't expect you to suck so hard."

    The two giggled and supported each other and fell down. The original barrier and guard disappeared at this moment.

    The transparent barrier turned into starlight and dissipated.

    ? Even though most of it was resisted, the remaining heat waves that were still terrifying immediately poured in like a fire.

    It's just that the high temperature of this level can't stop Mo Ran and the others.

    Everyone including Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan immediately rushed over to lift Wang Wen and Mi Lailai away from the explosion point and fled into the depths of the hotel.

    Along the way.

    Chen Hansheng asked Mo Ran suspiciously: "If I remember correctly, this hotel belongs to your group, right? Who is so bold to directly use heavy weapons to attack the First Consortium?? Is Tiansheng crazy and wants to start a world war?"

    Mo Ran's face was as cold as ice, and he hesitated for a while, then glanced at Wang Wen, whose face was as weak as gold paper, and was struggling to breathe, and said in a cold voice: "No one dares to bombard the First Consortium with missiles, even if God  Sheng is also impossible, Jiji Hotel is the property of the group, and there is only one possibility for launching missiles at this place."

    ?? Office of the President of the First Consortium.

    Gu Jianbing changed his usual calmness and slapped the table angrily.

    His eyes swept across the faces of the monkey-cheeked villains around him, and he looked directly at the president behind the desk and asked loudly: "Zhou Dafu, are you crazy? The victim of the whole thing is the king from the beginning to the end."  Wen! It¡¯s fine if the group doesn¡¯t help him, but now they are attacking him instead? Is your head pinched by a woman¡¯s leg, or are these garbage who only know how to move their mouths feeding you shit and eating too much stupid?!¡±

    "Presumptuous!" A sharp-mouthed monkey next to him immediately yelled angrily: "Pay attention to your rhetoric! Remind me that you no longer have any shares in any group. You can stand here today because of your hard work in the intelligence department for many years.  , I don¡¯t have the qualifications to make irresponsible remarks at all, understand!¡±

    Gu Jianbing turned his head to look at the speaker, opened his mouth and said, "Get out of here!"

    When the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek heard it, his face turned blue and trembled with anger, and he wanted the people behind the desk to do justice for him.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Dafu, the president of the first consortium behind the desk, just sat calmly, looking at the old man calmly, without saying a word.

    Let the old man grab the sharp-mouthed monkey's cheek and spit vigorously: "You little bastard was still wearing a diaper and eating poop when I ruled the world for the group! Today, even if the old chairman is standing here, I still scold you. Who are you?  Open your mouth in front of me and spray feces? How far away is it for me to die!"

    The sharp-billed monkey's cheek was beaten and kicked by the old man with a cane.

    Want to fight back.

    Seeing the president Zhou Dafu frowned.

    Immediately endured it.

    With a bruised nose and a swollen face, he was kicked out of the office door screaming.

    The old man was very tired.

    Panting, she walked back to the desk and sat down.

    Zhou Dafu handed the water glass on the table to the old man, and said gently: "Uncle Gu, you have been scolded and beaten, calm down, your health is important, the group needs you, and we all need you.  "

    Gu Jianbing pushed away the water glass impatiently: "Don't do this to me! Let me ask you, why did you launch the missile? When did you and Tiansheng wear a pair of pants?"

    Zhou Dafu sighed: "Don't you know? Just yesterday, the boss of Tiansheng was thrown into the World Tower, and his life and death were uncertain. The only remaining son of Tiansheng, Qin Wu Zhengming, announced that if the murderer survived, he would open Tiansheng's highest authority.  If we unilaterally tear down the world wall and let people from the west come in, then the world will be in chaos and people will die! We are doing this only for peace."

    "Let him fart for the sake of peace?" Gu Jianbing blew his beard and stared, patting the table with his palms: "Tiansheng wants to tear down the wall of the world, are you going to beat Tiansheng! Beat an ordinary person and your conscience will be eaten by a dog  gone?"

    Seeing Gu Jianbing's relentless arrogance growing stronger, Zhou Dafu's expression was slightly displeased.

    But he still persuaded him patiently: "Uncle Gu, you have been an old soldier all your life, don't you understand the truth? We are just expressing an attitude, and we don't want to really trigger a big war. It doesn't matter if we fight Tiansheng or Wang Wen  Well, as long as the world is peaceful and our group is profitable, that¡¯s enough! In contrast, the price of beating Wang Wen is much lower. You are the veteran of the group, and you definitely hope to see the group develop better.  Right?"

    The old man was still shaking his head.

    It's just that he seems a little tired.

    Close your eyes and rub your temples.

    Panting with difficulty, he said: "You are wrong, you are really wrong, this is what really pushes the group into the fire pit!"

    Zhou Dafu asked unconvinced: "Why? I am all for the good of the group! This decision is also the best plan that the entire think tank has analyzed day and night. In order to cooperate with Tiansheng, we are willing to destroy our own property, and the whole world will see it.  Got it, it is absolutely reasonable to get it back ten times and a hundred times from Tiansheng afterwards, no one dares to question it, we will definitely make a lot of money from this deal! How could it be wrong?"

    The old man opened his eyes, and his eyes were red: "So you really don't understand You should at least inform me before making this decision, my people are still inside Sigh, compared to your father, you are really far behind  gone."

    Hearing this conclusion, Zhou Dafu smiled.

    Leaning back on the seat, he took a long breath, and said lightly: "Then I feel deeply saddened, and I would like to ask Chief Gu Fu to report the list of those who died in the line of duty, just as a way for me to seek more compensation from Tiansheng."  As a bargaining chip, the group will also use the highest standard for compensation." </div&gt

 Text Chapter 166 Impossible to be that strong

    Section 166 can't be that strong

    Seeing the other party's appearance, Gu Jianbing didn't say any more.

    Get up and look around the entire office, surrounded by monkey-cheeked people who are either indifferent or gloating.

    He let out a long sigh, his eyes darkened.

    Push away the chair and walk out of the office door.

    In the corridor outside the door stood a young man about ten or fourteen years old.

    Seeing the old man going out, he hurriedly greeted him and stretched out his hand to help him, and said, "Grandpa Gu, no matter what my father said, he was just angry, so don't take it to heart!"

    Gu Jianbing turned his head and looked at the young man suspiciously.

    After thinking for a long time, he remembered who this person in front of him was.

    Patting his head lovingly, sighed: "Good boy, goodbye."

    The young man was shocked, and hurriedly asked: "What goodbye? Where are you going, Grandpa Gu?"

    The old man did not answer.

    Looking back at the closed office door, he moved forward a little bit along the corridor handrail.

    The bottom of his hand seemed to be stroking the wall reluctantly.

    It's like touching the back of your own child.

    The young man who was gently pushed away looked at the old man walking away with a sad expression

    Captain He swears.

    He must have eaten shit today before he got too excited and agreed to come to this game.

    Otherwise, how could he fall into this terrifying vortex?

    Missile!

    So is he a missile!  !

    Who fired the missile?

    Who is it going to eliminate again?

    Eliminate the boss of the third consortium?

    The world is going to be in chaos!  !

    All the personal experiences I saw and heard today made Captain He completely in a half-crazy state.

    The appearance of the missile is exaggerated enough, but it was actually blocked by someone?  ?  ?  ?  ?

    Captain He pulled Zhang Wei who was also fascinated, and asked with red eyes: "Before eating, how many floors did you tell me about Captain Wang?"

    Zhang Wei looked up at him in a daze: "Before, when they met us, what they themselves said was indeed a hundred floors."

    Captain He asked again: "Then how many floors did they say they were at just now?"

    Zhang Wei shook his head, which was stunned by the missile, trying to recall: "It seems to say that it has rushed to the 300th floor"

    "Liar!" Captain He yelled frantically: "He is definitely lying to you!!"

    "Huh?" Zhang Wei looked at him in a daze.

    Captain He blushed and panted heavily.

    Gritting his teeth, he danced and punched the air for a long time.

    Looking at Wang Min who was being carried in the distance.

    Suddenly tears flowed.

    Turning his head to Zhang Wei, he choked up and said, "He's lyingThree hundred floorsIt can't be that strong."

    Zhang Wei asked in doubt: "Then how many floors do you think he should be?"

    Captain He was shocked.

    There was a storm in my heart.

    yes.

    If it is not three hundred floors, how many floors should the person be?

    As a member of the elite team of a medium-sized consortium, Captain He has much more knowledge than ordinary low-level tower climbers.

    Not only know that 499 on the bright side of human beings is not the real limit.

    It is also known that the top-ranking large consortiums have 500 or even 600 layers of terrorist creatures under their hands.

    How many layers?

    How many layers should a person who is hard to resist missiles have?

    The 400-story half-step earth fairy can block bullets at most, and it is estimated that even rocket launchers or slightly larger-caliber anti-materials are mysterious.

    Those five-hundred-story land gods who listened to stories in the intelligence are not afraid of rocket launchers, but they have never heard of legends about being able to resist missiles.

    Six hundred floors.  .

    He can't touch it.

    There are not many specific records in the group's intelligence.

    That means, that man has at least six hundred levels of strength!

    Six hundred floors!  !

    Captain He wanted to yell a dirty word with all his strength.

    He is only three hundred floors old and has already experienced countless beauties in the world.

    What will the scenery on the 600th floor be like?

    What would be a more beautiful scenery than countless beauties?

    Captain He found that even if he racked his brains to imagine, he couldn't think of that kind of picture.

    Play peek-a-boo with many beauties in the same bed.Is it?

    He can realize that kind of game now.

    It is nothing more than a question of quantity.

    What's more fun?

    He couldn't figure it out.

    So he was very curious.

    Very curious.

    Curious to the point of madness!

    So he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet hard.

    Abandoned the younger brother beside him, and Zhang Wei.

    Go forward and cross the human wall to Wang Wen's side.

    With a face full of grief, he shouted: "Dad, what's wrong with you, Dad! Open your eyes and see your filial and well-behaved son, Dad!"

    Wang Wen looked at him suspiciously, as if thinking about whether he had such a big son in his life?

    It looks really familiar.

    This is how to do?

    I don't remember who the hell the child is.

    Is it going to be revealed?

    Thinking of this, Wang Wen's eyes gradually softened, looking at Captain He as if he was really looking at his son.

    What I thought in my heart was: No!  Now there are still many people who can't beat me, and there are bastards who bombard me with missiles. The identity of the 900th floor must not be revealed, or we should silence it.

    Enduring the feeling of exhaustion and complete overload, he closed his eyes and began to quietly gather his mental strength.

    As soon as he used his mental power, his brain felt a sharp pain, and he saw blood flowing out of his nostrils.

    The people around were terrified, and their foreheads were wiped with blood in a mess.

    Seeing this, Mi Lailai, who was being supported next to him, said with the most authority: "His mental strength is exhausted by resisting missiles and he needs to have a good rest. Try not to be disturbed by others."

    Moran stood up.

    The veins on the forehead are swollen.

    He casually pinched Captain He's neck and asked around: "Who knows this person? Kill him if he doesn't claim it."

    Captain He almost peed again.

    Repeatedly begging for mercy: "Boss, I am my own person who ate together in the box today! Seeing Captain Wang's heroic figure, I am deeply impressed, and I want to be by his side for the rest of my life, serving tea and drinking water as my son."  Whether I am an apprentice or not, I am fine, I just want a chance, boss!"

    Mo Ran turned a deaf ear.

    Seeing that no one claimed it, the money really began to tighten.

    Zhu Xingguo, who had been bending over to take care of Wang Min next to him, was taken aback when he heard the word "apprentice", then got up and said to Mo Ran: "Captain Mo, I remember that this person is not a friend. He was alone when we were eating together before."  He taunted Master vigorously, and when you hung up the phone and came this way, he also said that you were not polite and casually entered other people¡¯s dinners.  .¡±

    Zhu Xingguo, like an honest old scalper, spoke for a long time.

    Every time he added a sentence, Captain He's face turned paler.

    When he finished speaking, his face was completely pale, and his crotch was wet.

    But Mo Ran finished listening.

    But unexpectedly let go of his neck.

    Just under the gaze of everyone who doesn't know why.

    Mo Ran took out a pair of black gloves and put them on slowly, the killing intent in his eyes couldn't be covered.

    Captain He was so frightened that his hair stood upside down.

    Sitting on the ground with a face full of horror, he rubbed his back: "Grandpas, I was wrong, is it too late to apologize now? I understand very well, no matter what method you want me to apologize, I'm eighteen  Proficient in all kinds of martial arts!"

    Mo Ran didn't give him a chance.

    It just happened that after seeing the missile exploded, my heart was full of anger and there was nowhere to vent it. It would be great if someone came to my door as a punching bag.

    The black ones bloomed with blue and white arcs, which made Captain He's face turn blue, white, disappear, bright, and dark. In short, there was no color that belonged to him.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 167 Muddying the Waters

    Section 167 muddy the water

    No one came forward to "claim" Captain He at all.

    Even Chen Hansheng, who "may" remember him, was indifferent.

    Just frowning and thinking.

    The two younger brothers are too far away from Zhang Wei and his wife.

    But it doesn't matter if they are close.

    This group of people in the arena will not care about their voices.

    Until Mo Ran raised his fist and was about to punch his head, but Captain He was so weak that he couldn't develop the resistance of a tower climber.

    Wang Wen's voice could be heard from behind the crowd.

    I just heard him say: "Old Mo, Jiji Hotel is well known in the First Consortium. No one dares to launch a missile at the First Consortium, even Tiansheng who wants to kill me. Who do you think launched this missile?"  of?"

    Mo Ran's face was so blue that it turned black, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Who else!"

    Everyone turned around and looked back.

    Wang Wen poured something like a jelly bean into his mouth and chewed it, then threw one to Mi Lailai next to him.

    Mi Lai looked at the small wooden box with dirty eyes, put it in the aircraft storage with a look of disgust, then took a porcelain bottle of much better quality, opened it, and poured out a small ball the size of a soybean to break the wax coat  Throwing it into his mouth, he looked at Wang Min triumphantly.

    Seeing the familiar "outer packaging", Wang Wen was impatient: "Why didn't you take out this good thing earlier?" He reached out to snatch the porcelain bottle unceremoniously, and poured it into the palm of his hand, and it was empty.

    Mi Lailai kept making funny faces.

    Wang Wen's head was full of black lines, and he handed the porcelain bottle back helplessly, and said unwillingly: "I mean, my family is not as rich as yours now, and I will not be mad at you when I make a comeback!"

    "All right, all right!" Mi Lailai pointed to the outside and said, "Everyone is watching, you go to work first."

    Wang Wen turned her head to see everyone's eyes, coughed twice and slowly stood up, staring at Mo Ran calmly and asked: "The First Financial Group has treated you so well, do you still intend to continue to work for them?"

    Mo Ran shook his head, and replied without hesitation: "Master Fu has treated me with great kindness, no matter what the group treats me, I will never leave."

    "Wait for me to stroke it!" Wang Wen frowned and analyzed: "You mean, Chief Gu is kind to you, and you stayed in the First Financial Group only because he was in the First Financial Group, right?  ?¡±

    Mo Ran looked at him like an idiot: "Did I not speak clearly enough?"

    Wang Wen asked: "Then if Mr. Gu leaves the group, you will also leave, right?"

    "Of course! I'm where I am." Mo Ran looked at Wang Wen more like an idiot and snorted: "But don't think about it, the group is like your own flesh and blood to the boss, even if all of us  It is possible to leave the group, and his old man will not leave."

    "Are you sure?" Wang Wen stared at him suspiciously.

    "Hmph." Mo Ran turned her head away, disdainful of answering such stupid questions.

    "Okay, let's not mention this for now." Wang Wen walked up to Captain He and asked condescendingly, "Are you really willing to follow me tirelessly?"

    Hear this.

    Captain He wept with joy, nodded and shouted: "As long as you agree, I will be your man from now on!"

    "Okay." Wang Wen also nodded and said, "There is a job for you to do now!"

    He glanced at the murderous Mo Ran next to him, and told Captain He who looked confused: "You are a faceless face, help me tell Tiansheng that Tiansheng Group wantonly launched missiles to bomb the valuable industries under my first consortium.  Come here to seek compensation."

    Mo Ran was puzzled: "What do you want to do? The missile was not launched by Tiansheng!"

    Wang Wen nodded: "They will say the same."

    Captain He on the ground looked even more confused: "Is this asking me to pretend to be someone from the First Financial Group to talk to Tiansheng Group? No one will believe me, right?"

    Wang Wen said as a matter of course: "You don't need to worry about whether they are entangled in the missile or your authenticity, just continue to read the compensation list, take notes, and read the compensation list accordingly."

    He stopped for a while, and waited for Captain He to take out his mobile phone in a hurry to start recording, and then he spoke again: "All the hotels, catering, entertainment, accommodation, real estate, cultural transportation, square shops, public and private use of Tiansheng Group in various regions  Facilities, every piece of World Tower props belonging to the group, etc., must be handed over to the First Financial Group within this week, if there is any delay, it will be deemed as a refusal to compensate, and the First Financial Group will reserve the right to pursue it by force."

    All the people around who heard this content petrified collectively.

    Captain He stared straight at what he wrote down, and said with a dry voice: "Is this outrageous list intended to kill Tiansheng?  "

    Mo Ran next to him was the first to recover from the petrification. Hearing the words, he sneered at him and said, "I don't know if Tiansheng will die or not. You will definitely die. They will definitely chop you up and feed them to the dogs."

    "Ah??" Captain He almost dropped his phone, looking at Wang Min pleadingly.

    Wang Wen comforted him: "Don't worry, if the two countries are at war, they will not dare to touch you for the sake of the First Financial Group."

    Captain He almost cried: "Then what if they go crazy after listening to it, they must hack me to death?"

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and gave him a very good idea: "Then you run away."

    Captain He is not stupid at all.

    After listening to it, I shook my head again and again.

    No matter what you say, you don't want to take on this terrible job.

    Seeing this, Wang Wen had no choice but to give up: "Since you don't want to, I can't force you."

    He turned his head and said to Mo Ran: "Let's kill it."

    "wait wait wait!"

    Captain He was out of his wits, raised his mobile phone and said, "I am willing to frighten Tiansheng Group. I think they will be scared to death by me."

    Wang Wen looked at him with satisfaction: "Very well, what's your name?"

    Captain He said with a bitter face: "My surname is He, and I am embarrassed by a single name, embarrassing embarrassment."

    "Okay, don't be embarrassed." Wang Wen continued to order: "If you haven't coughed after going to Tiansheng After you come out from Tiansheng, go to the First Financial Group and tell them Don't be stunned, take your phone  Remember that if you read it wrong at that time, I really can't save you. You said to the First Financial Group that the shameless thief fired missiles at his own property and came to blackmail our Tiansheng Group. It's too ugly! Our Tiansheng  Never give in, fight if you want!"

    He Embarrassed looked at the text recorded in his mobile phone, and felt that no matter whether he read it wrong or right, he would die.

    Mo Ran next to him looked at Wang Wen meaningfully: "You want to muddy the water?"

    Wang Wen said modestly: "How can it be muddled with just two strokes."

    Mo Ran nodded: "I also think this kind of trick is too childish."

    "So, the important thing is to have the cooperation of big guys!" Wang Min turned to Chen Hansheng on the other side mysteriously, rubbed his hands and asked curiously: "Old Chen, your group is also the third after all, things like missiles  Surely there are, right?"

    Chen Hansheng inexplicably felt a chill down his spine, and asked vigilantly, "What do you want to do?"

    "Others have bombarded you with missiles, so you don't plan to bomb them back?" Wang Wen's tone was like a little devil sneaking out of hell: "Don't worry, I won't let your hair go gray, I will pay for it, is ten million enough?"  ?¡±

    "It's not about the money." Chen Hansheng shook his head: "You want me to go back? Who? The First Consortium? I might be able to withstand a fight with Tiansheng, but it's really not enough to tear down Boai with the First Consortium."

    "I didn't let Boai explode." Wang Wen said with a smile: "Tiansheng is so miserable, we can't bear it as a bystander, and it is still possible to support them with some strategic materials."

    The brains of everyone around began to boil.

    It was a mess.

    Mi Lailai rubbed his forehead and said in pain: "I can't turn your speech a little slower. You mean to let Tiansheng use Bo'ai missiles to bomb the First Financial Group? My God, this is really messy.  World War?"

    Mo Ran shook his head resolutely and said: "Impossible, Tiansheng dare not attack the group, even if he does, there is no need to use Bo'ai missiles to attack, Ayma, this pile of things has surrounded me to death."

    "There is no need for their consent." Wang Wenchong raised his chin to Chen Hansheng: "As long as Boai prepares the missiles, I will naturally let Tiansheng launch them, and it has nothing to do with Boai."

    "It has nothing to do with fraternity to let Tiansheng launch it." Chen Hansheng was suspicious: "Do you have helpers in Tiansheng?"

    Wang Wen said with a smile: "Who doesn't have many friends these days." </div&gt

 Text Chapter 168 Wang Wen's Countless Identities

    ,

    Section 168 Wang Wen's countless identities

    time is limited.

    Everyone moved.

    The three of Mo Ran are now in an embarrassing position. They are temporarily inconvenient and do not want to go back to the First Financial Group, but they cannot betray the group and help Wang Wen do some strange things, so they volunteered to supervise He Zhuo's execution.

    Avoid the most important guns.  .  dog.  .  A good friend accidentally lost his way.

    Chen Hansheng took people back to Bo'ai Group to prepare for the big baby.

    Knowing that Wang Wen is sure not to implicate Bo Ai, let them hide behind the scenes to watch the show. The president of Bo Ai Group is also a brave man who dares to fight.  baby.

    Definitely more than double the equivalent of the treasure from the first consortium before!

    As for Wang Min.

    He ate lobster in the hotel kitchen.

    The good name is that everything ordered cannot be wasted.

    Not long.

    Mo Ran sent news.

    He embarrassing actions went unexpectedly smoothly.

    Tiansheng Group is in chaos now, with no backbone at all.

    The only eldest son, Qin Wuzheng, who could be called a high-level man, fell into deep thought after hearing the list of compensation.

    How embarrassing not to hack to death in the first place.

    Instead, he politely sent the person out.

    Hear this situation.

    Wang Wen put down the lobster and washed his hands and face with water.

    I think of Chen Hansheng's recitation of the words "Qin Wu Zhengming announced that the murderer will tear down the wall of the world if he is not dead".

    Slightly frowned.

    Suddenly I was a little worried.

    He has met the eldest son of Tiansheng Group.

    That's a fool who can stay in the World Tower for half a year just to think about problems!

    Right now, Qin Dongbei's life or death in the World Tower is uncertain, and the only one who can decide outside is that fool.

    Don't let him really burn the boat at that time, agree to all compensation items, right?

    This oolong can make a big fuss.

    Thinking of this, Wang Wen wiped her mouth with a tissue, and said to the people around her: "You continue to implement the original plan, and I will go to Tiansheng."

    Zhu Xingguo asked worriedly: "Master, are you safe?"

    Wang Wen comforted him: "Don't worry, it must be safer than you."

    Zhu Xingguo watched in astonishment as Wang Wen left the hotel kitchen and disappeared out of the corridor.

    After half an hour.

    It is said that the most dangerous place is the safest.

    Whether it is safe or not, Wang Wen is really not sure.

    But today's Tiansheng Group headquarters is really messy.

    It's not just the employees who are in chaos.

    The crowds of all parties from outside are also in chaos.

    Many forces have arranged for people to come to appease the "crazy" Tiansheng.

    I'm afraid that if the world wall is really to be demolished, it will be a big deal.

    People still prefer to resolve internal matters internally, and don't want to bother their western friends.

    In this atmosphere, Wang Wenshi stepped into the Tiansheng office building.

    Revisit the old place.

    He couldn't help but sigh a little.

    Most of the people around him are pacifiers from various forces, including men and women, old and young, and few people know him.

    No one would have thought that the initiator of everything was standing by his side.

    Wang Wen is not interested in showing off to them either.

    It is estimated that no one will believe it.

    The target who was declared to be killed by Tiansheng through gnashing of teeth actually came to Tiansheng to go shopping in a grandiose manner?

    I dare not write that in the story!

    He Shi Shi ran to the reception.

    Others don't recognize him, but the lady on duty at the reception must.

    Not only did he recognize him, but he probably could dream of his face very clearly in his dreams.

    The young lady was so startled that she wanted to yell.

    Wang Wen made a silent gesture, and asked her with a smile: "Is the eldest son Qin Wuzheng on the 19th floor?"

    The beautiful lady nodded almost crying, and reminded with a very professional ethics: "Mr. Qin is in a meeting with the heads of the major visiting consortiums, I am afraid it is not convenient to see you."

    "It's okay, old friend, I'll go up and find him by myself." Wang Wen carelessly crossed the blockade and climbed the stairs to go upstairs.

    People from all sides near the reception pointed at his back and yelled: "Why can he get in?! He jumped in line!"

    Miss sister thinks?Half a day.

    There is nothing to say.

    I can only seriously and honestly say to many questioners: "That man is a robber, and he was the one who robbed the Tiansheng item library before."

    All parties were stunned.

    After a moment of silence.

    A more turbulent noise sounded.

    "fart!"

    "Don't try to fool us!"

    "Liar! The robber is talking to you with such a smile? Why didn't I see you calling?"

    "That's right, you are screaming!"

    "You want to lie to us without even barking! No way!"

    "As expected of Tiansheng, Liandu is so defiant! Treat us like monkeys!"

    For the first time in her life, the young lady felt that the word "explanation" was so difficult.

    There was a lot of noise downstairs.

    The corridor was relatively quiet.

    Wang Wen climbed up to the 19th floor unimpeded.

    The strengthened physique provided plenty of physical strength, even if he climbed so many stairs at this not-so-slow speed, he would not feel tired.

    He slowed down at the door of the stairs, breathing calmly.

    He took out another one and ate it.

    I tried my mental strength, and after resting during this period, I almost recovered 30 to 40%.

    not much.

    But it should be enough.

    After the two items are broken, they are used in the form of mental toxins, and the consumption is very slight.

    Much better than rude, distracting, ineffective mental shocks.

    The most important thing is that the movement is small and concealed enough.

    Anyone who wants to kill someone or something will definitely not be able to disturb the big troops outside.

    Satisfied, Wang Wen opened the step door and walked into the corridor.

    On both sides of the corridor are the offices of various senior leaders.

    In the middle there is a large conference room that occupies at least three rooms.

    At the moment it is overcrowded.

    Through the glass door, you can see that they are all excited, as if they are arguing about something.

    Wang Wen didn't knock on the door.

    Open it directly and walk in.

    As soon as the door opened, there was a bang, and chaotic waves of sound rushed towards him.

    He seemed to be suffering from a lion's roar. If it weren't for his amazing perseverance, he would have almost escaped from this land of howling ghosts and howling wolves.

    ? I dug my ear vigorously and massaged to relax the eardrum so as not to damage it.

    Walking towards the familiar face deepest in the meeting room as if no one else was there.

    The subordinates of some consortiums around him watched him crossing the sea of ??people in puzzlement.

    Until Qin Wuzheng approached, someone finally stopped him and asked, "Who are you?"

    The people on the other side of the conference room are still shouting something, "Why did you have to clean up your ass when you caused Tiansheng?" "It's hard for everyone to tear down the world wall and not be impulsive."  He went to war" and stuff like that.

    Qin Wuzheng didn't care what others said, but just blindly emphasized: "The murderer will not die, tear down the world wall."

    Wang Wen was stopped a few meters away, unable to get close to Qin Wuzheng, so she had to wave to him and say hello: "Hi!"

    The person who stopped him had black lines on his face, and he was about to push him out.

    ? Qin Wuzheng found confusion out of the corner of his eye, and someone said "Hi" to him, so he turned his gaze to look.

    Looking at it, I saw a face that seemed somewhat familiar.

    Seems like I've seen it somewhere.

    The impression is quite deep.

    He absolutely did not dare to associate this face with the murderer who killed his father in the surveillance.

    So try to go far away.

    Thinking of this, I couldn't help asking, "We seem to know each other?"

    The body of the person who pushed and pushed Wang Wen over there was already full of mental toxins.

    Almost died.

    Hearing Qin Wuzheng's voice, he stopped his movements as he narrowly escaped death.

    Wang Wen glanced at him regretfully, and decided that it was more important to get down to business first, so she waved to Qin Wuzheng and said, "Did you forget? I gave it to you in the tower."

    Qin Wuzheng suddenly realized: "Oh, it's you! If you don't have time now, go out and wait for me first, and talk about it later."

    But Wang Wen said: "You misunderstood. I didn't come to you to achieve wealth. In fact, I am Shen Rushuang's subordinate. He, er, she told me that there are three super high-level bosses. The buddy can easily save you.  Your lord, there is no need to worry."

    Qin Wuzheng shrugged indifferently and said, "It doesn't matter anymore, I just want the murderer's life now."

    Wang Wen persuaded helplessly: "Then, have you ever thought that when the boss comes out of the tower and finds out that you have sold the group, he will really die of anger."

    In a word, Qin Wuzheng finally fell into hesitation, looked suspiciously at Wang Wen and asked, "Are you sure my dad will come back safe and sound?"

    When it came to the professional field, Wang Wen became extremely confident. He held his head high and said: "I'm sure! It's just a headshot. The fatal point of a werewolf is not in the head! It can definitely be saved!"

    Qin Wuzheng finished listening.

    Eyes widened in an instant: "Why do you know so clearly? I have never disclosed the monitoring content to the outside world!"Wenwen persuaded helplessly: "Then have you ever thought that when the boss comes out of the tower and finds out that you have sold the group, he will be really mad to death."

    In a word, Qin Wuzheng finally fell into hesitation, looked suspiciously at Wang Wen and asked, "Are you sure my dad will come back safe and sound?"

    When it came to the professional field, Wang Wen became extremely confident. He held his head high and said: "I'm sure! It's just a headshot. The fatal point of a werewolf is not in the head! It can definitely be saved!"

    Qin Wuzheng finished listening.

    Eyes widened in an instant: "Why do you know so clearly? I have never disclosed the monitoring content to the outside world! ?

 Chapter 169 Do you want to, senior?

    Section 169 Do you want to, senior?

    Wang Wen originally intended to come here to appease the "manic" fool Qin Wuzheng.

    To prevent him from getting hotheaded and not hesitating to eradicate himself, this hateful "murderer", at the cost of the same death.

    That would really lose room for maneuver.

    ?As a result, it seems that there are signs of revealing his identity now. He can't really be an enemy of the whole world, so he had to throw his spiritual power at Qin Wuzheng, then turned and dodged.

    His thinking was very clear, and there were three 600-floor tower climbers who rescued him, and Qin Dongdong would most likely be able to survive and get out of the tower.

    It is useless to kill Qin Wuzheng in front of him.

    Only in exchange for Qin Dongbei's more persistent revenge.

    So either Tiansheng can be brought together.

    Either muddy the water, make the bait as fragrant and delicious as possible, and then hide to watch the tigers snatch the food.

    Over there, as soon as the spiritual power entered his body, Qin Wuzheng immediately felt a tingling pain in his head.

    He didn't care, stood up decisively, pointed at Wang Min's figure and shouted to everyone: "Stop him! He is the murderer!"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone in the conference room was shocked.

    Then the scene became very exciting.

    It's okay if Qin Wuzheng doesn't say anything.

    One said it was the murderer.

    No one dared to stop them at all.

    Even those who were arrogant and planned to stop spontaneously retracted their hands and retracted their bodies with lightning speed, pretending that they just scratched an itch.

    Are you kidding me?  ?

    All the insiders present were sent by major financial groups to appease Tiansheng.

    Naturally, he knew what happened to Boss Tiansheng.

    That was an accident that happened under the protection of top climbers.

    Even six hundred old monsters can't stop the murderer?  How terrifying is this person's strength?

    Right now, the conference room is filled with "negotiators" who like to talk.

    No one dared to do it.

    The crowded crowd gave way to a straight passage in an instant.

    Seems to be sending Wang Wen off.

    Seeing the cordial and friendly attitude of everyone, Wang Wen was very moved, and nodded politely to those who gave way.

    The people who gave way were in very complicated moods. They felt very ashamed of their timid behavior of giving way. They were at a loss and did not know what attitude to take to face the world in front of them. Suddenly, they saw the "murderer" nodding to express their gratitude to themselves.

    Their mood became more complicated.

    Some people are very polite and don't want others to nod at themselves.

    Just nod and then habitually nod back.

    It wasn't until halfway through the hour that he realized that the other party was the culprit who should have blocked him but didn't dare to block him, causing embarrassment, so he slammed on the brakes.

    But what will happen if you nod your head halfway and brake suddenly?

    So Qin Wuzheng, who shouted "he is the murderer", saw this scene:

    The crowd consciously gave way to the straight passage formed on both sides. Wang Wen waved while walking, and nodded to the people beside the passage from time to time.

    Everyone in Qin, Wu and Zheng was dumbfounded.

    He was puzzled and asked: "What are you doing?? He is a murderer, a murderer! As long as the murderer dies, the world will be peaceful. Why let him go?"

    Hear this sentence.

    The person who gave way felt very uncomfortable.

    The world is very peaceful.

    All the waves are the moths of your Tiansheng!

    Now I still have the face to ask why here?

    Immediately, some people sat back on their seats with a sarcasm on their faces, and took tea and drank it unhurriedly. It was obvious that they thought that they had already left anyway, and they still had to think about it in the long run.

    Some people even began to think in their hearts that the murderer came and went freely in Tiansheng Group so openly.

    ? Combined with the situation of Tiansheng boss to infer.

    The strength of this young man is absolutely unfathomable!

    Perhaps it is similar to the man in Tsing Yi who disappeared recently.

    Maybe, he is the man in Tsing Yi!

    A murderer of this level is simply not something ordinary people can deal with.

    Originally thought it might be easier to deal with one person.

    Comparing it now, it seems that Tiansheng looks easier?

    People in the conference room drank tea in silence.

    One thought after another came to mind.

    Tiansheng has been hit hard one after another during this period of time, how chaotic it is insideAnd debilitation, for all to see.

    Whether it is the man in Tsing Yi or the murderer, it seems that they only regard Tiansheng as the only target.

    If this is the case, helping Tiansheng deal with the murderer or the man in Tsing Yi, the benefit of everyone is that the world will restore peace, and there will be no problem with the World Wall, and people in the west will not be able to get through.

    It seems that nothing has changed.

    Those who should be ranked thirteen are still thirteen.

    And if you help the murderer or the man in Tsing Yi?

    Tsk!

    Don't dare to think, don't dare to think.  .

    People from certain consortiums were drinking tea from teacups.

    The corners of his mouth were drooling strangely.

    Wang Wen never imagined that he just came to Tiansheng for a visit, causing the originally stable balance to shake and tilt.

    Really worthy of the true nature of the consortium where everyone is equal in the face of interests.

    Qin Wuzheng, who was using the communicator to direct the group personnel to catch the murderer, couldn't understand that in just a few minutes, the atmosphere in the meeting room had quietly changed

    Outside the gate of Tiansheng Group headquarters.

    Wang Wen took off the hooded jacket that he "borrowed" from somewhere, and put on an old long windbreaker that he also "borrowed" from somewhere, and then put on a hat with a dim color. His thin figure was in a trance.  There is a bit of vicissitudes of middle-aged and elderly people.

    He lowered the brim of his hat, avoided several obvious surveillance devices, and disappeared into the traffic.

    The Tiansheng Group in the rear was still chaotically "catching" the murderer everywhere in the building, but no one noticed the violently dismantled ventilation window in the stairwell on the 18th floor.

    After one hour.

    Wang Wen appeared in the community where Cheng Queyi lived.

    He did not return to his newly bought house.

    Since Qin Wuzheng heard that there is surveillance, it means that the community is no longer safe. It is too close to the incident and it is just outside the gate. One of the guards is dead. If he goes in and out from time to time, it is easy to be found.

    Can't go to college.

    Can't go to the new house.

    Wang Wen "sneaked" all the way to Cheng Queyi's community.

    He had known for a long time that the skinny boy had also bought a new house here, so he happened to drop by to see him.

    A few more minutes passed.

    Like an underground party, the three of them met in a dark and hidden overhead layer with a wide field of vision in the community.

    just met.

    Cheng Queyi suppressed his voice and asked Wang Min excitedly, "Did you do something extraordinary again, senior? It's exciting to be so sneaky!"

    The boy looked at Wang Wen worriedly, and the first thing he said was to ask: "Do you have enough money? I still have some on my side, you should use it urgently."

    Wang Min ignored what the two said.

    In front of the two of them, he changed his clothes again, straightened his baseball cap and said to the two of them: "How is the practice list given to you?"

    As soon as he heard this, the boy began to wail in pain: "Time is too short, it's really hard."

    Cheng Queyi blinked her eyes wide, and suddenly did not answer and asked instead: "The progress of the list is not fast, but my mechanism technique has improved very fast, huh? If a master of mechanism technique at the level of breaking Meng can enter the tower together with seniors?"  Woolen cloth?"

    Wang Wen paused while turning her baseball cap, and looked at Cheng Queyi in surprise: "Have you lost your tricks?"

    "Not yet." Cheng Queyi tossed her long hair, seemingly modest but smugly said with a smile: "Not yet."

    "How could it be so fast??" Wang Wen recalled that in her previous life, Cheng Queyi didn't get over it until after the super high-level. How could it be so much earlier in this life?

    How old is this little girl?

    Are you going to become a master of breaking the Mongolian level?

    After Wang Wen was shocked, she made up her mind that she must not meet Mo Ran.

    That's too exciting.

    "Fortunately, la la la la." Cheng Queyi smiled modestly but smugly: "I just discovered a little trick, which is obviously helpful to the master's mechanism."

    Talking and talking.

    She suddenly took a step forward and approached Wang Wen, looking at him with piercing eyes: "Xiaoyi remembers that senior is also a master of mechanism skills? Senior, do you want to learn?"

    ps: Thank you for your help in solving doubts and giving ideas. There is no way to call the police for the time being because I feel that if the police are the first to arrest the family members.  .  So it¡¯s still arguing, let¡¯s make a single update today, and see the situation tomorrow.

 Text Chapter 170

    Section 170 A promise

    The tricks developed by Cheng Queyi cannot be said to be helpful to the master of tricks.

    It's almost like tailor-made for people like Wang Wen!

    In the quiet training ground.

    Wang Wen wore microscope-grade glasses specially customized by Cheng Queyi, and made organs with pinpoint-thin clips under the spotlight.

    Then let Cheng Queyi crack it, and then use the same tiny mechanism she made to crack it carefully with clips.

    The number of institutions that have been cracked in the two lifetimes are countless, and they have always been from the perspective of safety and efficiency.

    As long as there are no accidental explosions and other accidents, as fast as possible, I can't wait to dismantle the mechanism to pieces.

    But right now.

    Wang Wen, who has never been nervous after passing through the gas chambers on the 69th floor, has beads of sweat on her forehead.

    He didn't bother to wipe his sweat.

    He didn't even dare to let go of his breath.

    Try to control the stability of your hands, for fear of accidentally pinching the heinously small mechanism, which is not even as big as a grain of salt, into pieces.

    I don't know how Cheng Queyi came up with this method.

    But Wang Wen really wants to praise a genius.

    Since he started training in this way, he found that his mechanism technique seems to have entered a whole new world.

    In this world, everything is very big.

    Only myself and the agency are equally normal.

    Wang Wen quickly fell in love with this feeling, and immersed herself in Xintiandi wholeheartedly.

    Except for the occasional mouthful of food forced by Cheng Queyi.

    Or be fed some water through a straw by a boy.

    The whole person wears a glasses clamp even when going to the toilet.

    For several days.

    Sleepless.

    He could clearly feel that the mechanism technique, which he hadn't used much since he became a master, was advancing by leaps and bounds!

    This feeling is very wonderful.

    As soon as I left this world, the original organs of normal size seemed to have seen through the essence, and I could see the smallest details clearly, and it was more like the metaphysical weirdness that Ren Ruanruan once said, as if everything in the world  The essence is all communicated in a moment.

    At the later stage.

    Wang Wen didn't even drink a drop of water.

    Either wearing glasses and fiddling with mechanisms, or closing your eyes as if you were asleep.

    It made Cheng Queyi and the two of them often couldn't help sniffing his breath, for fear that it would be death instead of sleep.

    During this period of time, many major events have taken place outside.

    According to Wang Min's instructions, Zhu Xingguo found a middle-level leader of Tiansheng Group as planned, and showed him a mobile phone video.

    The middle-aged fat man who was clamoring "I don't know" and "Call for security" was sweating profusely in an instant.

    Shortly after.

    The top management of Tiansheng Group were all busy climbing the tower, and a large-yield high-explosive missile was launched from the unsupervised missile base.

    The target is directed at the First Consortium.

    However, the First Consortium intercepted it precisely in the air as if it had been prepared for a long time.

    It happened to be late at night.

    The dark night sky seemed to explode a bright firework like a small sun.

    As soon as this happened.

    All the consortiums held their breaths and panicked, as if a world war was coming.

    ?No one paid any attention to Qin Wuzheng's declaration that he wanted to tear down the world wall.

    Qiqi retracted his limbs and retracted his neck, waiting for the chaos to come.

    Wait a minute.

    The troubled times are not here.

    Qin Dongbei came out of the tower.

    Everyone was surprised to find that Boss Tiansheng came back from the dead.

    Without retreating but advancing in strength, he officially became the fourth top climber of Tiansheng Group's 600-story tower!

    All members of Tiansheng are united, and the group has regained the aura of the second largest consortium.

    Even after Qin Dongbei became the first group boss in the world to be promoted to a top tower climber, Tiansheng Group had a vague tendency to overshadow the first consortium and replace it.

    Qin Dongbei himself even threatened:

    The man in Tsing Yi and Wang Wen try to hide as much as possible, and they will kill them when they see them.

    result.

    Just in the new week, Wang Wen opened his eyes.

    He waved.

    Rain fell out of nowhere on the training ground.

    It fell to the ground but disappeared.

    Eyes turn.

    Wherever it sweeps, there is space distortion, and transparent but substantial objects emerge in the air.

    theVivid but eerie and terrifying.

    Cheng Queyi tried to approach a transparent object for research.

    He was picked up by an invisible hand and put aside far away.

    She was so shocked that her little face turned pale.

    There was no sound when the palm was close to her. If it wasn't for the lack of malice, her head would have been crushed long ago.

    Cheng Queyi cast his eyes on Wang Wen who was standing still in the field, his eyes flickered, as if he saw a god who came to the world and made things out of thin air.

    for a long time.

    Wang Wen turned around, but her body floated in the air and landed in front of Cheng Queyi, she nodded sincerely and said, "Thank you, Xiaoyi."

    Cheng Queyi blinked and pointed at the seemingly invisible objects around, and asked curiously: "Senior, what is your situation now? What are these?"

    "Spiritual power." Wang Wen replied with a smile: "Thanks to your help, my organ technique has been successfully broken. So far, I have broken three."

    "Three Pomens??" Cheng Queyi finally covered her mouth in shock: "I've never heard of someone with so many Pomens! Senior, you set a world record!"

    "World record?" Wang Wen's eyes were blank, as if recalling something, she shook her head lightly and said, "It hasn't started yet."

    this day.

    Wang Wen went to the street openly and had dinner.

    I learned from Mo Ran that the old man had left the First Financial Group and disappeared.

    He knew that if there were no accidents, it should be the old man's hometown in the sixth area.

    On the way to the sixth area.

    Not surprisingly, he was blocked by Qin Dongbei and others.

    Qin Dongbei, who had stepped into the 600th floor, seemed eager to move.

    Seeing that Wang Wen didn't even bother to talk nonsense, she directly used her big move to transform into a werewolf in public, and then howled and rushed forward.

    His left and right carefully guarded three loyal Tiansheng old monsters.

    This time everyone vowed to take Wang Wen's head and never allow any accidents to happen again.

    Pro in mid-air.

    Suddenly five figures landed in front of Wang Wen who was waiting quietly.

    Everyone in Qindongbei slammed on the brakes as soon as they saw the five people.

    The expression is surprised and uncertain.

    Wang Wen was immediately happy when he saw the five people.

    Several of those five people were members of their own team in their previous lives.

    Qin Dongbei looked at the three people around him, and asked the five of them calmly, "Is the First Financial Group trying to protect Wang Wen?"

    The captain among the five shook his head and explained: "Don't get me wrong, we are only representing ourselves this time, and it is the personal entrustment of the head of the group's intelligence department, Gu Fu, before leaving. Please take good care of his little friend."

    Wang Wen in the back was a little moved, but also a little dumbfounded.

    In fact, he really wanted to tell the five people that, based on his experience, in terms of the power of the three break-ups, the current tower climbers on the 600th floor are probably no longer his opponents.

    It's a pity that I feel embarrassed to say such words that I feel very embarrassing when I hear them.

    Even if it is the truth, I feel embarrassed.

    What's more, the other party was entrusted by the old man to take care of him.

    It's hard to turn down the kindness.

    It will get better when I have a chance in the future.

    Looking at the familiar figures among the five, Wang Wen knew that this was the only top team of the First Consortium with a total of 600 floors, and that this team was firmly seated at the top, which made Tiansheng Group helpless.

    Calculate it.

    The group of people present today seems to have gathered the power of all the top tower climbers in the world.

    If all these people die.

    The strength of the climbers in the entire east directly cut off a point.

    It's more than ten years back.

    Wang Wen was bored, and her mind was full of wild thoughts.

    On the opposite side, Qin Dongbei was full of anger, but he didn't dare to move.

    Although there are four 600-floor members on my side, except for the other three, I have just stepped into this field, and the 600-floor top team of the First Consortium has long been famous.

    In a real fight, the odds of winning are extremely small.

    Qin Dongdong gritted his teeth and shouted to Wang Min, who was about to retire: "Boy, you are so lucky. Someone is working so hard to protect you. If you have the ability, come out and challenge yourself!"

    Hear this.

    Wang Wen's eyes lit up, and she shouted with a strange expression: "It's a deal?"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 171 Maybe It's Fate

    Section 171 Maybe it's fate

    Qin Dongbei was taken aback by Wang Min's reaction.

    His one-on-one fight was originally a scene remark, and it would be embarrassing to come over aggressively to block people and catch people, and then retreat in a hurry, so why should you be a boss if you don't say something on the scene to save face?

    Shouldn't a reasonable and normal person be silent and happy after listening to the scene?

    It's really not possible to make a wave of irony back and forth!

    Why do you look like you are eager to try?

    Neuropathy?  ?  ?

    Qin Dongbei was shocked.

    Without further ado, turn around and run with someone!

    On the way, he turned his head and told the three people beside him solemnly: "This Wang Wen is very wrong! Send all the forces to investigate carefully, I want to know exactly how many grains of rice he eats every day! Find out what makes him  He is so confident at only 300 floors!"

    The three looked at each other suspiciously, looking back at Wang Wen who was getting further and further away, their eyes were puzzled, but they still chose to follow Qin Dongbei's instructions.

    Looking at Tiansheng people who gradually disappeared from the field of vision, a trace of imperceptible regret flashed across Wang Wen's eyes.

    He is not yet fully sure that Tiansheng will be taken over by one pot.

    After all, it is the first time in two lifetimes that the three items have been broken, and the speculation that the strength exceeds 600 levels is only a judgment based on experience. After all, it has not been tested in actual combat, and no one knows what the final result will be.  Woolen cloth?

    Be cautious in life.

    Don't laugh if you don't have money in your pocket, and don't take the knife until you're dead.

    Wang Wen can not be afraid of the other party coming to the door, but he can't take the initiative to rush forward and be tough.

    Pulling heads-up and crushing groups are two different things.

    Therefore, he could only watch Qin Dongbei leave with regret, and express his disdain for what the other party said he could not do.

    The group of five from the First Financial Group next to them came to them.

    Looking at Wang Min curiously.

    In any case, these people came to help him after all, Wang Wen politely nodded to the leader and said, "Thank you, Captain Lu."

    The leader of the five-member group was taken aback for a moment, and his expression became more curious: "Do you know me?"

    Wang Wen smiled calmly and said: "There are only a few top climbers, even if you haven't seen it, you should have heard of it. The famous top team of the First Financial Group has admired it for a long time. It is a great honor to finally meet a real person today.  "

    Captain Lu didn't answer, and smiled strangely.

    Just now he looked at himself and greeted him as soon as he opened his mouth, obviously very sure of his identity, this is not as simple as just admiring.

    He thought for a while, and said to Wang Wen: "Mr. Gu admires you very much. I'm curious. What did you do to make him so fancy? You even had a big fight with the boss about you."

    about this point.

    Wang Wen herself was also a little puzzled.

    It stands to reason that it is normal for him to have a "deep affection" for Gu Jianbing, after all, the emotions of the previous life are retained.

    However, it is not normal for Gu Jianbing to have such unusual love for him. According to the historical trajectory, the two did not know each other in college.

    "Maybe it's fate."

    This is the answer Wang Wen gave Captain Lu.

    The two parties bid farewell.

    Wang Wen transited back and forth through the World Tower portal.

    Finally arrived outside the portal of the sixth area.

    There was still some way to Gu Jianbing's hometown from here, so he hailed a taxi to go.

    In another half an hour.

    The car stopped.

    The driver said to him politely: "It's only a few steps away from the destination, please get out of the car and go for a walk. The road in the slums ahead is difficult and there is no business. I can give you less money."

    Wang Wen glanced at the "31" displayed on the meter, and said politely to the driver: "Okay, if you have less money, then erase the change, and I will transfer you 3 points."

    The taxi driver was stunned for a moment by his logic, and only felt that the change was really fucking clean.

    Checkout and get off.

    Wiping zero is of course a joke.

    ? Wang Wenshi actually paid 31.415926 points.

    Now that automated vehicles are becoming more and more popular, and there are fewer and fewer real drivers, such rare protected animals deserve more care.

    He closed the car door casually and walked into the slums ahead.

    The road here is really not easy to walk.

    The road surface is uneven, and a lot of cement is broken, exposing the sandy soil underneath.

    The street is very narrow,Walking on the road often feels like passing strangers.

    This is not.

    I happened to pass by a black and thin man who was taking a selfie with his mobile phone, and heard him say to the camera of the mobile phone: "Hello everyone, I am brother kidney deficiency, and today I received a reward of 100 points from Leng Jiao old iron  Points, great strength! Those who originally planned to go to work will not go, young people, part-time jobs are also for making a living, why do you still have to work when you have food now? Ollie just does it!"

    Wang Wen turned her head in amazement, wanting to see which master had seen life so thoroughly.

    As a result, the brother with kidney deficiency only left behind a thin back that was fading away.

    After experiencing this scene, Wang Wen's impression of the slums suddenly became mysterious.

    I didn¡¯t have the chance to come here in my previous life. No matter how poor I was in college, the savings left by my parents were enough to last until graduation. And before graduation, he was able to climb a dozen or twenty floors in the World Tower to earn some pocket money.  The first consortium has no worries about food and drink.

    Even if the old man occasionally talked about his hometown in the slums, he didn't have the chance to visit.

    After all, Gu Jianbing at that time did not leave the First Consortium, and worked hard until his death.

    The word "money" rarely becomes a problem for Wang Wen.

    ?I don¡¯t even understand why there are such a group of people in the world who would rather stay in the hopeless slums and wait to die than go to the world to become rich?

    Just like the brother with kidney deficiency who just passed by said, why do you have to work part-time when you have enough to eat?

    Wang Wen couldn't understand the truth of this kind of esoteric philosophy anyway.

    Wang Wen was thinking while walking.

    Soon came to the hometown where Gu Jianbing had mentioned many times in his memory.

    This is a sparsely populated suburb.

    Not far away, the dry riverbed is overgrown with weeds, mosquitoes and flies are everywhere, and groups of small flying insects are circling densely above the head.

    It's hard to imagine that the head of the intelligence department of the dignified First Foundation would live in such a place.

    Wang Wen walked to the gate, stood up the steps and knocked on the wooden door.

    An old voice came from inside: "The door is unlocked, enter by yourself."

    He stretched out his hand and pushed, and the wooden door creaked open.

    In front of the eyes is an old but tidy small yard, an old man with a stooped back is sitting at a stone table eating noodles with a big bowl.

    See Wang Wen.

    The old man's eyes obviously paused.

    Then he greeted: "Have you eaten yet? There is still one in the pot."

    Following the direction of the old man's finger, Wang Wen walked into a dark stone kitchen on the side, opened the lid of the big pot, scooped up some noodles with chopsticks and put them into a bowl of the same size.

    Return to the yard with the bowl in hand, sit at the stone table, and eat a bowl of white water noodles with only a little salt and no oil splashes together with the old man.

    Don't say it.

    I haven't had a serious meal for several days.

    At first taste of such strong hand-rolled noodles, it is quite fragrant.

    Wang Wen chewed profusely.

    After gulping down the noodles and putting down the bowl, he took a long breath and felt comfortable all over his body.

    Gu Jianbing looked at him with squinted eyes, full of smiles: "It's not like pretending, with your ability, there will be no shortage of delicacies from mountains and seas. It's rare that such a bowl of white noodles can taste so delicious. You will always be liked by others."  Performance."

    Wang Wen rolled her eyes and thought, if you knew how I lived these days, you wouldn't say such things.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 172 The Indomitable Young Man

    Section 172 Young man standing upright

    In fact, Wang Wen has a lot of things he wants to ask.

    For example: Why do you live in such a poor place when you are obviously rich?

    Another example: Why are you so kind to me?  You actually left the First Financial Group because of me?  That's the first consortium, aren't you confused?

    He also knew that the old man actually had a lot of things he wanted to ask.

    For example: How do you know it's here?  How did you find it here?

    Another example: Why did you survive the missile bombing of the First Consortium, and why did you do something that you couldn't do at the 500th floor?

    but.

    Wang Wen didn't ask anything.

    Just simply said: "The academy is almost settled, move in and live with me."

    The old man didn't ask any questions.

    Looking around with a little reluctance, he patted his trouser legs and smiled, "Okay."

    Both of them knew it in their hearts.

    A simple answer means that the old man gave up his comfortable retirement life, and came out again to help Wang Wen build the college into the second first consortium.

    It also means that Wang Wen promises to take good care of this elder who is a close friend of the two generations, and prevents him from having no relatives and no reason in his later years.

    Wang Wen helped Gu Jianbing pack his simple luggage.

    Before going out, he said to Gu Jianbing: "In the future, whenever I eat noodles, I will never let you drink only soup."

    Gu Jianbing suddenly yelled loudly, and said angrily: "I'm going to throw up after eating noodles these days! I want to eat meat!"

    The two looked at each other and laughed.

    Close the doors and windows and leave this old yard.

    ? When approaching the street, Wang Wen happened to see that black and thin brother with kidney deficiency picking pork ribs at the entrance of a simple vegetable market.

    I saw him picking and saying to the phone camera: "Then I won't cook today, thank you Lengjiao Laotie for the reward, buy some of these ribs, and then make some wax gourd, go back and cook in a pot, and drink some drinks.  Alright. Ollie is pretty Ollie, and the young man is done!"

    Wang Wen passed him by.

    He raised his eyebrows, and was just about to sigh that the fate is really wonderful.

    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    He took it out and took a look, then answered the phone.

    Luo Shan's voice came from the receiver: "I said I haven't seen you in the past few days, so you went to the slums? Tiansheng doesn't seem to be involved there, you are smart!"

    Wang Wen asked strangely: "How do you know I'm in a slum?"

    Luo Shan paused, then smiled and said, "Hey, if you don't have the ability to collect intelligence, how can you be the leader of the intelligence department?"

    He will never say that he actually saw it by accident while watching the live broadcast.

    Wang Wen nodded, remembering that the other party couldn't see, so she said into the microphone: "Is Mo Ran still in the First Consortium? You tell him that the old man went back to the academy with me. I hope he can do what he said at the beginning."

    Luo Shan paused again, and said suspiciously: "Why don't you call him yourself?"

    "Are you familiar with him?" Wang Wen smiled politely.

    He would never say that he was already fantasizing about Mo Ran beating Luo Shan with a black face.

    Take a taxi on the way to the portal.

    Gu Jianbing said to Wang Wen as if telling a story: "I have always had a memory that I don't know if it is a dream or it is true. In the fragmented pictures, it seems that there is another time and space for me. In that time and space, I knew a young man who stood up to the sky.  His appearance is not clear, but his outline is very similar to yours"

    Hear this passage.

    Wang Wen couldn't help squinting her eyes.

    He looked at the old man who seemed to be telling a story, and then thought of Senior Li who climbed to the 300th floor in the academy in a week.

    Some speculation seems to be becoming clearer.

    Wang Wen turned her head, silently looking at the passing scenery outside the car window.

    time flies.

    The portal will arrive soon.

    Wang Wen helped the old man carry his luggage through the portal to the World Tower Square, and stepped out again, and he was already standing on the commercial street outside the college.

    Gu Jianbing looked at the vaguely bustling streets and sighed with regret: "It used to be very lively here, too?"

    ?Wang Wen nodded: "The teachers and students of the college don't have much to do, it's basically because these merchants are cheaper."

    Gu Jianbing turned his head to stare at Wang Wen and said, "Would you blame me for not helping the student?"hospital?  If the First Financial Group had intervened, the academy would not have fallen into this situation.  "

    "Things are developing too fast." Wang Min's face was expressionless, and her tone seemed to be calm: "I didn't even expect that the academy would disappear after entering the World Tower once. I don't blame anyone in the First Financial Group. Originally  I have no obligation to help the academy, I just think that there is really no need for a group like Tiansheng, which is completely unreasonable and unruly."

    The two were talking.

    Walk into the gate of the college.

    Just in time, I bumped into Li He who was walking towards me.

    Seeing Wang Wen leading an old man who seemed familiar into the academy, Li He nodded with the old man without asking further questions, and said to Wang Wen: "Exactly, I heard that you have been banned from the tower, and you will take care of the academy in the last few weeks."  The reconstruction progress, I have four hundred floors, and I am going to sprint to five hundred next week."

    Wang Wen was prepared in her heart, but there was no surprise.

    On the contrary, Gu Jianbing, who was next to him, was taken aback, and asked Wang Min with a strange expression: "You just spent a week on the 300th floor, and here comes someone who wants to go to the 500th floor in a week? The people in your academy,  Is the progress of tower climbing calculated on a weekly basis?"

    Li He looked really busy and didn't have time to chat. For Wang Wen's sake, he nodded politely to the old man, and left the college gate and went straight to the portal.

    Wang Wen thought for a while and explained: "This is just an isolated phenomenon and cannot be used as a reference. In the future, I will try my best to advise my friends around me to play steadily and not rush too fast."

    The old man nodded noncommittally, looked around the academy: "Where do I live?"

    "Senior Li has gone through all the superficial procedures." Wang Wen scratched casually: "Now this place is all ours, and we can live wherever we want."

    The old man's eyes lit up: "Such a large area? Then we must arrange the mechanism well!"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "I'm particularly interested in the organ defense array built by the Ministry of Intelligence for the First Consortium. I wonder if the academy can build a similar set here? To avoid some strange little flies flying in."

    The old man sneered disdainfully: "As long as the money is enough, I can make better ones! If only the Intelligence Department hadn't paid for it, it would have covered more than one main building?"

    Wang Wen turned on the optical brain to check her personal account with a touch of her wrist.

    With a mysterious smile, he asked, "How much do you need?"

    Gu Jianbing watched the circle of the college wall, the old god silently calculated for a while on the ground, and opened his mouth and said: "Be conservative, let's start with one billion in the first stage."

    "???"

    Wang Wen, who was typing on the light and shadow keyboard, stopped, and the mysterious smile on his face also froze at the same time, turning his head to look at the old man in disbelief: "How much???"

    The cooperation with Chen Hansheng of Boai Group was officially launched in the afternoon at the strong request of Wang Wen.

    Five hundred climbers.

    Strictly speaking, there are 493 members of the resource team, plus the 5 members of the Milailai team who make up the number, as well as Chen Hansheng and his assistants, barely making up 500 people.

    See this patchwork team.

    Wang Wen almost crooked her nose.

    He asked Chen Hansheng inexplicably: "The big boss who promised me that 5,000 people would be enough at any time now actually wants to play in person? And what's going on with Mi Lailai over there? This is the resource team, not the elite team.  Does your fraternity family have a mine? Use the elite team as a resource team?"

    Chen Hansheng scratched his chin in embarrassment and explained: "I don't know if I don't know. It took me a while to realize that there are so few people I can trust."

    In the next second, his expression changed, and he pointed at the 500 people lined up crookedly on the college playground, and said proudly to Wang Wen: "But don't worry, I guarantee that everyone standing here today is reliable! At most, they are tower-climbing trash  , but there is absolutely no problem with his character, no one will take it for himself!"

    Over there, Mi Lailai, who was dressed as a fairy, arched her nose and called out, "What's wrong with the elite team? You look down on the elite team? Don't think that you can't beat you if you don't use bean buns as dry food!"

    Hearing this, a tall and handsome guy walked out of the elite team, walked unhurriedly, stood not far from Wang Wen, raised his chin and asked, "Are you Wang Wen?"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 173 One Arrow Two Three Four Five Six Seven

    ,

    Section 173 One arrow two three four five six seven eagles

    "What's the matter?" Wang Wen looked over calmly.

    I saw the handsome young man took out a big shiny ring with a click, held it up flatly and said to Wang Wen: "Are you the one who came here to reject my marriage proposal?"

    Wang Wen glanced at the proud Mi Lailai not far away, and firmly denied: "It must not be me, I don't even know anything."

    The handsome guy put away the ring, nodded, and left a sentence before turning around and returning to the team: "I will watch you and see what attracts her to you."

    Wang Wen was extremely shocked.

    Does this guy not understand human language?

    You say you don't know me and you still want to stare at me?

    The chat ends here.

    After all, there are still big things to be busy.

    Wang Wen took out a stack of thick printing paper from his backpack and distributed it to every five people in the team that Chen Hansheng arranged.

    Back to the front of the playground, Wang Wen said loudly: "This is most of the situations that the target rare props may encounter this time. For the first cooperation, first test the level of each team. The difficulty of obtaining it is not too high. Two hundred floors  Each of the following integer layers may be encountered. Memorize the content on the paper and be alert as soon as you encounter the pre-triggering conditions. Try to follow the steps to search as many times as possible.  As long as there are 10 pieces, it is up to you whether you find the tower or continue to climb the tower.¡±

    His voice fell.

    Suddenly, many aircraft flew over the playground.

    One hundred teams used different props to record the content on the paper.

    Wang Wen even saw someone using it!

    The moment you press the red button.

    Mi Lailai, the elite team at the front of the line, sensed something instantly, covered his skirt and turned his head, shouting, "Who? Are you courting death?"

    The four boys around the elite team flashed away, and after a few jumps, they held a sweaty little fat man in their hands.

    The little fat man was thrown to the ground, and begged Mi Lailai for mercy: "Captain Mi, I'm sorry I didn't mean it. I just wanted to take a picture of the content on the paper and put it in the tower for viewing. There is no other meaning."

    "You don't care if you say it's interesting or not." Mi Lailai reached out to him condescendingly: "Here."

    The little fat man handed it over tremblingly.

    Mi Lailai pressed the green button to take a look.

    Then he called the aircraft storage, took a new one and gave it back to him: "For the sake of the same group, I can't help you. If you want to shoot with this kind of prop, you have to hide in a place where no one is around, you know? Change your temper  It¡¯s not wrong to kill you.¡±

    ? Like the little fat man who survived the catastrophe, he was so grateful that he put away the props and kept bending over to thank him. In the end, he was thrown back by the men of the elite team like a chicken.

    Wang Wen didn't show any emotions from beginning to end, and let them toss back and forth.

    Wait until everyone slowly quiets down.

    He picked out those teams that used props to record the content on paper to enter the tower first.

    For the rest of the teams who don't have suitable props and are unwilling to spend money to buy them, Wang Wen will not force them, let them memorize slowly, and remember when to enter the tower.

    This week, he will stay at the academy and communicate with the resource team coming out of the tower at any time.

    ? For the first cooperation, I first gave a not-so-difficult goal to see the effect of the cooperation.

    If there is no accident, there should be a thousand pieces by the weekend.

    This kind of rare props at the lower tower level often has an extremely huge market demand.

    Unlike ordinary props like dispensable ones, the more ones that can cure all kinds of poisons, the better.

    Not to mention so many vicious organs and ubiquitous poisons in the wild.

    Even if you are unlucky, it will be much easier to encounter the gas chamber on the 69th floor.

    After all, not everyone has the ability to speed through the gas chambers like Wang Wen.

    The total price of one thousand pieces is about 50 million.

    Although there is still a gap from the needs of the old man, it can also be seen that the resource team plays a huge role.

    certainly.

    The premise is that one thousand pieces can really be collected on weekends.

    The first team came out of the tower in the early morning of the second day.

    Many people were wounded when they returned to the academy through the portal.

    After Wang Wen learned about their process, she was a little speechless.

    The members of this team were very honest, and reported word by word that they encountered the pre-trigger conditions mentioned on the paper on the 50th floor, followed the steps quickly, and finally got a total of more than 20 pieces.

    But the strength is really bad enough.

    Obviously they are already two hundred floors old.nbsp; Wang Min almost spit out a mouthful of soy milk.

    Gu Jianbing put down the tea eggs with a livid face, slapped the table heavily, and said to Mo Ran: "Shut up! Sit down and eat!"

    Mo Ran lifted the stool reflexively and sat down.

    Looking at the desktop without saying a word.

    Trying to think about where the meal that belongs to him is.

    that's all.

    The academy has added another general.

    Mo Ran, the former leader of the upper group of the Intelligence Department of the First Consortium.

    That afternoon, Mo Ran met the second batch of resource teams that came out of the tower.

    He stared dumbfounded at Wang Wen's miraculous mental power, "playing" a group of tower climbers in his hands.

    Mo Ran's vision is vicious, and he can see clearly that Wang Wen is practicing a new type of skill that he has not yet fully mastered.

    But before he could laugh out loud, he saw that the group of tower climbers who had been "played" bent down and bowed one by one after the training, crying and hugging Wang Wen's thigh to express their gratitude.

    Look at the meaningful smile on Wang Min's face (Mo Ran's perspective).

    He felt uncomfortable all over.

    Wednesday afternoon.

    The 50th hour after the cooperation started.

    Wang Wen and Gu Jianbing, who were drinking afternoon tea under the shade of the trees in the college, saw dozens of people coming to the gate of the college.

    More than a dozen teams came out of the tower in about the same time.

    The progress of climbing the tower is basically around eighty to one hundred floors.

    This group of people came to the playground and did nothing else. They lay down on the ground for a while.

    Wang Wen and Gu Jianbing stood up.

    Mo Ran suddenly stood up and volunteered to say that this group of people would be trained by him.

    It is rare to have free coolies, Wang Wen naturally enjoys it, and stretched out her hand to say "please".

    So Mo Ran yelled and rushed to the playground, making up his mind to let these ignorant bastards have a good look at what real training is.

 Text Chapter 174 Unfathomable

    ,

    Section 174 Unfathomable

    It was dinner time that night.

    Chen Hansheng, who had just stepped out of the tower and had no time to rest, appeared in front of Wang Min sweating profusely.

    Wang Wen asked him strangely: "It's fine for you to go to the resource team yourself. What is the purpose of rushing here as soon as you leave the tower? I'm not worried about you stealing props."

    Chen Hansheng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said hesitantly: "I just got out of the tower, and I received some requests from some people, hoping to quit the resource team, so I will come here to discuss with you."

    "Exit??" Wang Wen frowned and wondered, "Did you deduct their wages?"

    "How is it possible!" Chen Hansheng explained: "These resource teams are all my favorites, and they are almost willing to deduct wages! I heard from them that you have a kind of training outside the tower, right?"

    Wang Wen's heart skipped a beat.

    Nodded calmly and admitted: "Yes, some teams have uneven levels. I want them to have at least the basic ability to search for materials."

    Chen Hansheng wiped his sweat again, and said hesitantly: "Well, I don't have any objection to your training. They said that there was a teacher with a dark face in the afternoon college. He was very fierce. The things he taught were tiring, painful and boring.  They said that if they have to go through that kind of training every time they go out of the tower in the future, they will not be able to stay with this resource team.¡±

    Mo Ran: ""

    Wang Wen turned to look at Mo Ran, very puzzled: "What did you do this afternoon? Can you practice running?"

    "Shouldn't we let them practice some physical fitness and martial arts for a while." Mo Ran moved his gaze to the distant sky, and said in an innocent tone: "Why are the newcomers like this now? They can't bear any hardship!"

    Wang Wen rubbed her temples helplessly: "They are the resource team, not your team members, so they have no obligation to accept your training! If you really want to teach them, you have to teach them some skills that interest them and can improve their strength in a short period of time.  Otherwise, it is a waste of each other's time, there are too many ordinary people in the world, not everyone is willing to be an ascetic monk to polish the foundation and pursue progress."

    Mo Ran smacked his lips and did not speak.

    Chen Hansheng next to him said with some embarrassment: "I personally selected this group of people, they are better than ordinary people, and they are all willing to pursue progress, but it is best to pay attention to methods."

    "Old Chen, don't get me wrong." Wang Wen comforted Chen Hansheng and said: "Lao Mo and I are just discussing the teaching methods of the college, not saying that your people don't want to make progress."

    Chen Hansheng wiped his sweat.

    Nodding in confusion: "That's good, that's good."

    While everyone was talking, another batch of resource teams came out of the tower.

    This time Wang Wen didn't let Mo Ran make trouble, and went up to greet her personally.

    Laughing and making noise.

    Time passed unknowingly.

    Following the resource team batches out of the towers.

    more and more.

    Wang Wen's three creations out of thin air are becoming more and more proficient.

    The most commendable thing is that there is a saying gradually spread in the resource team - Teacher Xiao Wang is omnipotent, well-intentioned, mysterious in strength, invincible in teaching, serious in teaching attitude and extremely patient.  Those who learn are still tired, and they can be called a generation of masters!

    For the false name of a generation of masters, Wang Wen smiled and passed away.

    He was relieved that he didn't reveal the fact that he used this group of people as free training partners to practice spiritual creation.

    This is very beautiful.

    Growing up secretly where others can't see, and then stunning the audience, this is what all motivated people like to do.

    Two days later.

    Cheng Queyi came to the academy suddenly.

    Beside her best friend, the girl with glasses.

    Wang Wen entertained them with tea made from healthy water in the small gazebo by the playground, and asked about their intentions by the way.

    Cheng Queyi said: "I haven't visited the academy for a long time, and I miss it very much. Just today, Yuanyuan mentioned that she wanted to visit the academy, so we came together."

    Wang Wen glanced at the girl with glasses sitting beside her, and picked up a teacup to drink tea.

    He still remembers it clearly.

    At the beginning, this girl named "Yuanyuan" got very close to the mirror members under Shen Rushuang.

    Now the "mirror" has been destroyed.

    I don't know what is the purpose of her coming to the academy.

    Wang Wen didn't expose her face to face.

    He doesn't like to fight uncertain battles.

    He will not talk nonsense about things without evidence, which may not be helpful to Cheng Queyi, and may cause misunderstandings, orp; He turned around and left the playground, heading straight for Gu Jianbing's dormitory.

    The handsome boy Tuliu was trembling uncontrollably on the spot.

    I don't know if it's cold or what.

    Mi Lailai came to his side, looked at the back of Wang Wen who was going away gracefully, and said to the handsome guy with a smile: "How is it? I said he has a very character, right?"

    The handsome boy was pinching the printing paper in his hand, his knuckles turned white.

    Seeing this, Mi Lailai kindly reminded him: "Don't break it, this is what I want next week."

    College dormitory building.

    Gu Jianbing, the former head of the Intelligence Department of the First Financial Group, was drinking wine with a small plate of peanuts and cucumbers.

    The table at hand is covered with a table full of scattered hand-drawn mechanism drawings.

    He seems to have always been accustomed to using the most basic paper materials for text records.

    Wang Wen knocked on the door and came in.

    Seeing Xiaojiu's eyes lit up.

    Without speaking, he picked up the wine bottle and took a sip.

    Squinting his eyes and smacking his lips.

    After a while, I sighed: "Authentic snow knife puree, good stuff!"

    Gu Jianbing's eyes lit up immediately: "You also know wine?? Such a young age? ?

 Text Chapter 175 Ghost

    ,

    Section 175 Ghost things

    "Let's not talk about the wine first." Wang Min came back to her senses and asked the old man, "You said earlier that you had a memory that you didn't know if it was a dream or real. Is there a person named Li He in that memory?"

    Gu Jianbing looked at him strangely: "Li He? Is that the one from the academy? No, I don't remember such a person."

    Wang Wen frowned and fell into thought.

    In my previous life, I never heard of a character like Li Hyuk.

    Then why did he have such a huge improvement in such a short time after reincarnation?

    If there are such masters, they will not be unknown.

    The only possibility is.  .

    Beads of sweat oozed from Wang Wen's forehead.

    I just feel chills all over my body, my scalp is numb, and the world in front of me seems to have become distorted and weird.

    Although I have already guessed in my heart, the more I realize that the guess is likely to be true, the more frightened, resistant and repelled I feel.

    "What's wrong with you?" Gu Jianbing's voice brought him back to reality: "Is it okay to sweat so much?"

    Wang Wen wiped her forehead.

    ?He forced a smile to show that it was all right, but took another big gulp from the old man's wine bottle in his hand, and then ran away without looking back.

    The old man looked distressed at the wine that was mostly dried in one gulp, and did not stop him.

    He saw with his own eyes that Wang Wen seemed to be thinking of something terrible, from calm to profuse sweating.

    If the other party doesn't say anything, I can't help much, so let's just drink this little wine.

    Gu Jianbing picked up the wine bottle and poured a little into the glass.

    Think about it.

    Just fill it up and sip half a cup happily.

    Then he smacked his lips and leaned over to write and draw on the table.

    If someone gets close, you can see that the old man is filling out a large form above the drawings of many organs.

    ? On the form, clearly indicate "the total budget of the hospital's organs and arrays"

    And the line he is writing at the moment is "Purchasing 10 bottles of Xuedao puree needed by Wang Wen, the total cost: 3 million."

    Everybody knows.

    Wang Wen won't really care about a little wine money with the old man.

    The old man is not really greedy for Mo Wang Wen's money to buy wine for himself.

    In this case, why do you still do it?

    Perhaps this is the bad taste that the two of them still enjoy playing for two lifetimes.

    Out of the dormitory, Wang Wen stood by the corridor window.

    The smell of alcohol was blown by the wind, and the whole person became much more sober.

    He propped himself against the wall and gasped for breath.

    If it is said that in the previous life, I entered the tower because of my parents' last wish and wanted to go up to a thousand floors.

    In this life, when he was just reincarnated in the cycle of reincarnation, he was discouraged and exhausted physically and mentally, so he didn't want to enter the tower again.

    Later, even if I took the initiative to enter the tower, I found that in this broken world, I couldn't help but spend my life in mediocrity before I barely walked into the entrance.

    It's hard to say how positive or eager to climb the tower in my heart.

    But now.

    At this very moment.

    The desire to climb the tower was really ignited in Wang Wen's heart.

    That one thousand layers can dispel all his guesses and doubts, and return the truth to the world.

    Must rush to a thousand floors!

    Wang Wen, who supported the wall and got up slowly, looked at the distant sky with unprecedented fighting spirit

    College playground.

    Everyone in the resource team took their printing paper and left in twos and threes.

    There is still half a day before the reset of the World Tower. Everyone should eat and rest.

    People who want to spend time and drink can also play.

    Even if it is just a resource team, there are many dangers in the World Tower.

    Everyone is dancing on the tip of the knife with their heads up, and it is not guaranteed to come back safe and sound every week.

    Therefore, some tower climbers who pursue immediate pleasure need to spend all their money in a short time.

    Lest it's too late.

    For the acquisition of props in the World Tower, ordinary props generally have fixed acquisition points.

    Rare props basically have traces to follow.

    Only the unique type of treasure has no rules, it all depends on luck and "sense of smell", adaptability, execution ability and even imagination in the field may become the help to obtain the treasure.

    Of course, the goal given by Wang Wen cannot be the only type of treasure.

    He owns that kind of treasure? Numb and unconscious.

    There are also different degrees of pain in the internal organs, just like the feeling of standing naked in the ice and snow in winter and drinking dozens of bottles of cold beer.

    The word "cool" is simply not enough to describe it.

    Wang Wen looked back and forth at the gate of the college.

    Did not see any suspicious person.

    It seems that this ghost thing really came all the way to launch the attack by itself.

    This battle was a bit unexpected and caught off guard.

    However, it made Wang Wen feel the power of the three breaking Meng.

    If it weren't for the special ability of this hand that is out of common sense today.

    Just based on the level of the climbers on the 300th floor, they will definitely be frozen hard by that ghost thing.

    The two sides played against each other in just a dozen seconds.

    I have already hurt myself like this.

    If it is longer, I am afraid that the consciousness will not be able to hold on. In case of shock and coma, it is really hard to save.

    Wang Wen controlled her mental power and "transported" herself to the door of Gu Jianbing's room.

    The invisible finger "duangduangduang" knocked on the door a few times.

    Gu Jianbing's slow voice came out: "The door is unlocked, enter by yourself."

    Wang Wen smiled wryly, and said in a hoarse voice, "You should open the door for me, didn't you hear all the commotion outside just now?"

    There was a rustling sound from inside the door.

    after a while.

    The door opened, and Gu Jianbing was slightly startled when he saw Wang Min's appearance, and quickly helped him into the room.

    "What happened?" The old man called the aircraft while helping him sit on the chair.

    Only when Wang Wen saw the things on the table did he understand why the old man didn't notice.

    Hearing aids being cared for in Nursing Treasure.

    "What's wrong with your ears?" Wang Wen interacted with the aircraft, retrieved the stored ones, and asked the old man to stuff them into his mouth.

    "As you get older, you must have some minor problems." The old man looked at the wooden box with distaste, took out a glass bottle from the aircraft, poured the liquid in it on his most seriously injured arms and back, and left everything behind.  into his mouth.

    Wang Wen instantly felt that consciousness was recovering rapidly.

    He was a little dumbfounded.

    It seems that he robbed Tiansheng's item library, this is the second time he has been disliked by others.

    Is this thing really so useless?

    After all, they are also jelly beans!

    During the treatment of the two.

    Shen Rushuang, who hid far away at the end of the street outside the college and disappeared for a long time, looked at the direction of the college with cold eyes, and disappeared into the shadows.

 Text Chapter 176 How to Pay

    ,

    Section 176 How do you plan to pay

    When Shen Rushuang's figure appeared again, he (she?) had already arrived near the regional security department.

    According to the information I bought, this is the first place Wang Wen went after leaving the tower.

    Since so much attention is paid to this place, so many strange moves on the opponent's body may be able to find the answer here.

    Shen Rushuang nodded.

    Arranged her hair, raised her short skirt a few inches up, revealing her crystal clear snow-white legs, with a charming smile on her face, stepped out of the shadows and walked towards the gate of the security department.

    Just leaned over and fell to the bottom of the moonlight.

    The body was lifted up.

    He was so shocked that someone approached him but he didn't notice it!

    With a wave of his hand, he threw two completely different elements of flame and frost behind him.

    The ice and fire seemed to be thrown into the void, without causing any waves.

    Shen Rushuang's heart sank, knowing that he had met a terrible opponent.

    I just wanted to twist my neck to take off my clothes and zoom in.

    A cold voice came from behind: "You still want to sneak out after ruining my academy? Zichou Shenyou will fight for the Chaos Seal at eight o'clock!"

    A bright purple rotating halo merged into Shen Rushuang's body from big to small.

    His body visibly stiffened.

    After that, all the muscles and joints went limp, and the whole person couldn't even move his fingers except that the eyeballs were still moving in extreme shock, and the eyelids were "struggling" vigorously.

    Just like that, he was dragged back to the academy by the back of his neck.

    Can't use any tricks.

    Go back to the "tree-shaded" path in the college, and stand on the edge of the inverted cone-shaped pit.

    Li He dragged Shen Rushuang, turned his face to the deep pit, and asked in a deep voice: "Did you see your masterpiece? En?"

    "Do you know how much it cost me to rebuild the academy? Do you know how much it will cost me to repair such a big hole?" Li He became more and more excited as he spoke, and growled angrily: "Do you know me?  How hard is it to make some money?? Do you know how to write dead characters?? Well???"

    The man's deep roar echoed in the dilapidated tree-lined path.

    The tone is full of countless bitterness.

    Shen Rushuang, who was facing the deep pit with her head pinched by a pair of rough hands, also felt very bitter.

    Want to cry but have no tears, extremely wronged.

    As long as he can speak, he has to explain who the maker of this pit is.

    After yelling a few words to relieve his emotions, Li He took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "Tell me, how do you plan to compensate?"

    While speaking, Li He shook Shen Rushuang's head in the air, and found that the woman's loose clothes seemed to be falling off, so he stretched out his hands to tie the neckline of the clothes into a knot very gentlemanly.

    Shen Rushuang's last hope was also shattered.

    Cursing in my heart, I thanked Li He's eighteen generations of ancestors.

    In this world, if there is anything more aggrieved than being fled without killing the enemy.

    That is to be blamed for the enemy even if the enemy escapes.

    At this moment, if he couldn't move anything except his eyeballs, he would almost kill himself by biting his tongue.

    Seeing that he didn't speak for a long time, Li He recalled the power of his own seal, so he simply called the aircraft and landed in front of his eyes, and said: "Come on, you don't need to talk to interact with the aircraft, take out your most precious thing and give it to me, I will let you go if you are satisfied."  Walk."

    Shen Rushuang's eyes brightened upon hearing this.

    Is this still alive?  ?

    He rolled his eyes, interacted with the aircraft silently, took out an item and floated in the scanning light.

    Li Hyuk checked the item information.

    , 400 layers of rare props, hold the silk thread to automatically sense the corpse of the recently passed away high-grudge tower climber, tear the thread and immediately teleport to the target location for 5 seconds, put the silk thread on the target corpse to make a prop puppet that can be stored, the target  The higher the resentment at the time of passing, the stronger the strength of the puppet finally made, which is controlled by the user and randomly copies one of the user's abilities, and returns to the original point after the stay time ends.

    Four hundred layers of rarity?

    Li He played with the silk thread, and narrowed his eyes to look at Shen Rushuang.

    Half an hour.

    Shaking his head, he said, "This is what you rely on to control the corpse, right? It's not enough, I'm more interested in your ability of both ice and fire."

    Shen Rushuang stared at the props in his hand with staring eyes.

    I really want to say that I am not interested, but you put it back!

    Shen Rushuang, who once lost half of her body and survived, believed it more than most peopleThe existence of miracles.

    Even if there is only a tiny bit of hope, he will try.

    So, he blinked and continued to interact with the aircraft.

    Take out a prop again.

    As soon as the shape of this prop appeared in the scanning light, there was a trace of reluctance and heartache in his eyes.

    But in order to leave alive, he still sent it out cruelly.

    ?, 400-story unique treasure, allowing tower climbers to control dual-attribute elements at the same time, the two poles repel each other to produce huge destructive power, and are immune to ice and fire attribute damage.

    The only treasure!

    Li He's eyes brightened.

    The moment I took the props, the surroundings of my body became hot and cold, icy and flaming for a while.

    He quickly studied the control method of the props for a while, and then concealed the "gorgeous special effects".

    Li He is very satisfied with this baby.

    Keep your promise and let Shen Rushuang leave.

    Just as he raised his hand to release the seal in the opponent's body, a voice came from midair: "Senior Li is you?"

    Li He turned around and looked up.

    It was found that Wang Wen was "floating" in mid-air, and the space around her was distorted in several places, as if there were countless invisible objects waiting to go.

    "I just heard a voice from here, and I thought the person who attacked me before appeared again." Wang Wen jumped to the ground from her mental strength, and suddenly saw Li He holding an exquisite body in her arms, her expression was a little embarrassed,  He asked uncertainly, "Did I bother you?"

    Li He was still immersed in Wang Wen's appearance just now, and asked in surprise: "Do you have any flying props?"

    After asking, I realized what Wang Wen was talking about.

    Quickly put aside Shen Rushuang and explained: "Don't get me wrong, I just caught the mastermind who destroyed the ground of the academy, and I am discussing compensation with her."

    Seeing someone coming, Shen Rushuang quickly lowered her eyes to try to hide her appearance.

    It's a pity that through the moonlight, Wang Wen finally saw who the exquisite body thrown to the ground by Li He was.

    So he asked Li Hedao with a strange expression: "Then the discussion is over?"

    Li Hyuk nodded: "It's over, I'm quite satisfied."

    Wang Wen pointed to Shen Rushuang on the ground and said, "Then don't you want this person?"

    Li He looked at him suspiciously: "I'm done, do you want to continue?"

    "He is the chief culprit who brought the academy to its current state, Shen Rushuang, the director of mirrors of Tiansheng Group." Wang Wen's calm tone revealed a murderous intent.

    Hear this sentence.

    Li He immediately lowered his face, and looked at Shen Rushuang's body inexplicably: "Don't tell me you can't remember, this face is really real when you say it! But how can I remember that Shen Rushuang is a man?"

    Wang Wen introduced very skillfully: "His body has been modified so that it can emit super high temperature instantly."

    Shen Rushuang on the ground looked at Li He and blinked desperately, trying to express that he agreed to let me go.

 Text Chapter 177 Good things are coming

    ,

    Section 177 Good things are coming

    Shen Rushuang's luck is really not covered.

    Li He, who was looking at him with a sullen face, unexpectedly understood the meaning in that gaze.

    Think about it.

    Spreading his hands, he said: "That's right, I did say that I would let you go, so I won't kill you, otherwise I will send you to accompany him just to kill the dean!"

    After finishing speaking, Li He turned his head and said to Wang Wen, "He's handed over to you."

    Shen Rushuang was helpless at the moment.

    Looking at Wang Wen who was approaching step by step, all thoughts were lost. I never thought that I would die in this situation, at the hands of my enemy.

    A monstrous resentment welled up in his heart.

    Not far away, Li He's face suddenly changed, and he shouted in shock: "Something is wrong! He broke free from the seal"

    "Boom!!!"

    Shen Rushuang's entire head was smashed into a meat paste by a transparent giant hammer.

    Wang Wen, who manipulated the sledgehammer, asked Li He puzzledly: "What?"

    Li He looked at his hands that were shaking almost to the point of flying, and swallowed his saliva: "No, it's all right."

    Some people are clearly alive, but dead.

    Some people are dead, but still alive.

    Undoubtedly, in the hearts of both Wang Min and Li He, Shen Rushuang at this moment is great.

    He not only compensated for the loss of the college grounds, but also expressed his apology to the victims at the cost of his life.

    Even after his death, he contributed to Li He a super puppet that may be the strongest in history and has almost become a steel and iron frame.

    Looking at Shen Rushuang who was standing with a meat sauce head in front of him.

    Li Hyuk forgave him.

    The unscrupulousness of the tower climbers made Li He smile and said to Wang Wen: "Don't say, just look at the figure without the head, she really looks like a big beauty."

    Wang Wen turned her head to look at him in disbelief: "The taste is so strong? Let alone mentioning that he is a man, is he even a corpse now?"

    Li He raised his chin and said: "I don't know if I have a strong taste, but his taste must be very strong. You see, I can't control it now, and the corpse is heading towards you by itself."

    Wang Wen turned her head and looked vigilantly at the puppet Shen Rushuang who was approaching.

    I saw it hugged Wang Wen's arm, and kept rubbing the meat sauce head on the arm, making Wang Wen's body covered in blood.

    "Is this thing sick? It's too disgusting to put it away!" Wang Wen pushed it away in disgust, and it leaned over and continued to rub against it.

    It didn't stop until Li He gave a clear order, and obediently stood aside like a slim and pretty girl.

    Wang Wen shook his arm speechlessly, and reminded: "Be careful of his transformed body, don't turn around and devour the Lord! I left first and trapped me to death in the middle of the night."

    After finishing speaking, don't worry about Li Hyuk studying the puppet with great interest.

    ?He went back to the dormitory, bought some water in the room where he had been living recently, took a quick shower, changed into clean clothes, and then relaxed on the bed.

    So many things happened in succession tonight.

    Really a little sleepy.

    He said good night to all the activated organs in the room, closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully.

    the next day.

    Wang Wen was woken up by the noise on the playground.

    He was pleasantly surprised to find that after getting rid of Shen Rushuang, who always liked to make sneak attacks, his sleep became very stable, and even his biological clock, which used to get up early and run, stopped for a day.

    There is no longer a psychopath who comes here in the middle of the night to disturb people's dreams!

    He got up energetically, washed himself in the bathroom, and walked out of the dormitory.

    There are many people on the playground.

    Some members of the resource team who got out of the tower quickly.

    And several familiar faces.

    In addition to Luo Shan and Tong Xiaolei, there are many other members of the original intelligence department.

    They were talking to Gu Jianbing Moran.

    Seeing Wang Min, Luo Shan grinned and waved: "Mr. Wang, we are here to join you!"

    Wang Wen walked over, first fisted with the excited Luo Shan, and then asked in amazement: "What's the situation with you? Have you all left the First Financial Group? You lost your good job like this?"

    Tong Xiaolei smiled and said, "Chief Fu and Team Leader Mo are here, so it doesn't make sense for me to stay there."

    Luo Shan continued: "The main reason is that I miss Master Fu and Lao Mo. Of course, the secondary reason is that those airborne leaders are too stupid to serve."

    ???When he heard what the two said, Wang Wenle was delighted: "The core members of the intelligence department ran away all at once. The loss of the First Financial Group is not small, and they will have a headache."

    The relationship between the previous life and the First Financial Group was not deep.

    The only ones who have a good relationship are the team members and everyone in the intelligence department.

    Rush to the 900th floor, except for personal efforts.

    Although it is closely related to the resources provided by the first consortium, Wang Wen also tried his best to give back in the later stage.

    There is basically no relationship between the two parties, it is more like a transaction or cooperation.

    The group invests in the early stage and enjoys dividends in the later stage.

    The treasures that Wang Wen's team "used without authorization" outside the tower were also given to the old man, and other types were still handed in honestly according to the share ratio.

    This alone is enough to fill up the resources consumed by all the cultivation of the First Consortium.

    A rare prop with 600 or 700 floors is worth more than 10,000 low towers.

    Not to mention so many unique super high-level intelligence, and the occasional unique treasure!

    In fact, since Wang Wen's team went up to the 600th floor, the group basically has nothing to do with them.

    What can I do if I can't fight again and again?

    It would be great if you are willing to give some information and data in consideration of the affection of your old club.

    Being able to stick around and call yourself a member of the No. 1 consortium is even more rewarding.

    If you still hand in some precious props obtained by the super high-level from time to time, the group will be secretly happy.

    In that era, there was no such "terrorist" as the man in Tsing Yi who subverted the three views.

    All top players are restraining their actions and not doing strange things to the major consortiums.

    This caused the consortium at that time to be very stupid, and would rather spend a lot of effort to train others than let their own people enter Tabo Future.

    Arrived in this lifetime.

    The relationship between Wang Wen and the First Financial Group is even weaker.

    Have not cooperated.

    Not long ago, it was bombarded by missiles.

    Knowing that the old man was so angry by the group executives that he left the place where he had guarded for half his life, he felt even more resentful.

    At this time, everyone in the Intelligence Department collectively abandoned the First Consortium.

    He didn't talk about gloating.

    ? I am so happy to be alive and kicking.

    Different from Wang Wen.

    Gu Jianbing's expression was not so happy.

    Even Mo Ran was frowning.

    Wang Wen walked over curiously and asked Mo Ran: "Are you frowning? Do you understand?"

    Mo Ran glanced at him disdainfully, shook his head and ignored him, and continued to frown silently.

    Gu Jianbing said to Wang Wen: "Such a large-scale departure is too much noise. This is not good news for you. The pressure from the First Financial Group will fall on the academy."

    Wang Wen wondered: "The legs belong to everyone. Do you need the approval of the First Financial Group to come to the academy?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of a large number of vehicles sounded outside the gate of the college.

    Groups of people in suits and leather shoes rushed in through the gate aggressively.

    The target is directed at Gu Jianbing

    ps: Thanks to the adults who read qq for the huge reward!  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  I don¡¯t know how to copy the name on qyue, so it¡¯s hand-typed, and the symbols are not standard, the boss forgives me.  .  I'm so sorry

 Text Section 178 If there are no troublemakers

    Section 178 If there are no troublemakers

    The center of the crowd was none other than Zhou Dafu, the president of the First Consortium.

    The president himself goes out, and the battle is always relatively large.

    In addition to the "monkey cheeks" in suits and leather shoes, there are five "guards with knives" next to them.

    Wang Wen was happy when he saw the five people.

    Presumably, the sudden change in the world structure has led to a sharp decline in the status of tower climbers in major consortiums.

    Even the real team of the world's first tower climbers, who were originally in the clouds and looked down on all living beings, have become the personal guards of the group president.

    It is conceivable how bleak the treatment of other tower climbers should be.

    Go on like this.

    Group tower climbers really might as well jump out and do it alone to be a happy free man.

    Let all the consortia play by themselves.

    Isn't it just that the wealth was accumulated earlier, the background is thicker than ordinary people, and the points are more?

    What's the big deal.

    No matter how much money there is, it will not be distributed to the poor.

    Capitalists are sluts!

    Wang Wen was enjoying herself here, thinking wildly.

    Over there, Zhou Dafu led the people approaching aggressively, but he greeted him in a serious manner: "Wang Wen, Mr. Wang, I have heard about the name for a long time, and seeing it today really deserves the name!"

    Wang Wen pointed at herself strangely: "The president of the first consortium actually knows me? I'm a little flattered."

    Zhou Dafu chuckled lightly and said: "It's not surprising, although the intelligence department of our group is suffering from the pain of splitting the beans, after all, the background is still there."

    As he spoke, his eyes swept over Mo Ran Luoshan Tong Xiaolei and others, and finally fell on Gu Jianbing.

    Shaking his head, he asked in a heavy tone: "Master Gu, it's your business to end your relationship with the group, and it's your decision to leave. No one forced you. Why did you take away all the elite backbones to destroy the information you created by yourself?  department?"

    Gu Jianbing frowned, his face pale.

    Luo Shan who was next to him was the first to shout out: "We all resigned voluntarily, and it has nothing to do with the leader. He didn't ask us for anything at all!"

    Zhou Dafu's eyes turned to him, as if he suddenly realized: "So that's the case, then I want to ask Team Leader Luo, what did the group do wrong to suffer such an unforgivable fate of betrayal? Say it, and I'll change it!"

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Everyone present changed their faces.

    Everyone thought that Zhou Dafu was here to find trouble, but no one expected him to have such an attitude.

    Luo Shan, who was "asked for advice", suddenly felt a little guilty, and found an excuse and said without confidence: "The new chief of the airborne intelligence department doesn't understand anything, and I can't stand it!"

    Zhou Dafu nodded: "Change! Please recommend a candidate who is qualified to be the head of the intelligence department, and I will change immediately!"

    Wang Wen on the periphery narrowed his eyes.

    Luo Shan was speechless.

    Let yourself recommend candidates?

    This topic is too difficult.

    Who is eligible?  Everyone knows the answer.

    But the problem lies in the answer itself.

    Zhou Dafu, who was on the opposite side, saw that Luo Shan was hesitating and unable to speak, and said empathetically, "Let me answer for you, except for Gu Jianbing and Gu Fuchang, you won't be satisfied with anyone else.  .¡±

    He explained what everyone was thinking in one sentence.

    He raised his head and looked at all the old people from the intelligence department. His face was full of haggardness and grievance, and he asked everyone in a voice: "But Mr. Gu, did I let him go? Is this the fault of our group?  There is a mistake in this world called agreeing to someone to leave?"

    The audience was silent.

    A trace of guilt even rose in the hearts of everyone in the intelligence department.

    Zhou Dafu didn't stop, and continued to tell emotionally: "If the group is wrong, if someone Zhou is wrong, you are welcome to point out that as long as it is reasonable, I will definitely accept and correct it! But right now we haven't done anything wrong just because we agreed  Gu Fu long left, but ended up in such a mess, everyone, I am very heartbroken."

    Some people bowed their heads in silence.

    Someone shook his head and sighed.

    Some people looked at each other.

    Some people showed remorse.

    Seeing that the rhythm was under control, Zhou Dafu was very satisfied, turned his head to look at the silent Gu Jianbing, and launched the final blow: "Uncle Gu, you will abandon us and leave us willfully just because your ideas don't agree with me.  What to say, no matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to arrange people to take over the position you left and try to restore stability."

    heThere was a sparkle in his eyes, and his voice was choked with sobs: "But now, the intelligence department of the group is facing a catastrophe of disintegration. I am at a loss. How can I save the group's hard work? Is it true that all the group's affairs will be resolved from now on?  It must be up to you to decide? I thought about it, yes, no problem! As long as I can keep the position of the president of the group intelligence department, I can give you the position, so you will always be satisfied? Please hold your hands high and let the group go.  , let you and my father spend their whole lives, can you?"

    The voice fell.

    All the suits and leather shoes beside Zhou Dafu shouted in panic: "President (boss)?!"

    Everyone in the Intelligence Department was shocked.

    ?Gu Jianbing, who devoted his whole life to the first consortium, took a big step back, was on the verge of falling, with tears running down his face, almost intending to show his ambition with death.

    Wang Wen, who watched quietly from the outside, was almost applauded by this scene.

    Unlike other people, looking at Zhou Dafu's face full of sincerity and grief, Wang Wen could clearly notice that there was no wave in his eyes, and there was even a slight hint of complacency in his eyes.

    This discovery made Wang Wen sigh with emotion: All businessmen who have reached high positions are old foxes.

    The boss of the dignified No. 1 consortium actually disguised himself as a victim?

    Really amazing!

    In this posture, he speaks true and false words.

    It's easy to make those who left feel guilty, and even the old man himself couldn't stop himself from returning to the group to prove his innocence.

    Of course it is impossible for him to take the position of president.

    That's worse than killing the old man.

    Killing people is just a means, killing the heart is an art.

    Being able to speak to this level is really a good understanding of the old man's psychology. It can be imagined that even if the old man really returns to the group, he will no longer have any right to speak from now on, and he will not speak again.

    This trick, absolutely!

    as expected.

    Soon there was a voice among the intelligence department and others: "I'm sorry boss, it's really none of Mr. Gu's business. I, we'll go back now and don't resign. Don't leave everyone. Don't make Mr. Gu difficult.  Do."

    Things were going smoothly.

    Zhou Dafu's plan, which can basically be called Yangmou, was implemented flawlessly.

    Not only won people's hearts, but also kept his own status, and also solved the hidden danger of the old man's great achievements.

    It's like killing two, three, four, five, six, seven birds with one arrow!

    If there were no "troublemakers" like Wang Wen.

    I saw Wang Wen suddenly inserted into the crowd of teary-eyed people, facing Zhou Dafu and asked in a dazed voice, "Why did you bombard me with missiles? Team Leader Mo and the others almost died under the missiles, do you know that?"  ??

 Chapter 179 Super Invincible Absorbing Shocking God Stone

    Section 179 Super Invincible Absorbing Shocking Stone

    As soon as Wang Min's words came out.

    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded.

    Those who had no time to wipe away their tears just looked up with their noses hanging.

    Who?

    Who is so ignorant?

    The big guy is getting into the drama, what missiles are you talking about?  ?

    I haven't had time to cry all the emotions I've finally brewed up!

    It's like going to the toilet to defecate. It's hard to get half of it out in a long strip, and it's cut off abruptly, and the remaining half is held back?

    Why don't we have another missile and die together!  !

    Actually.

    A crash is a crash.

    The atmosphere at the scene changed unconsciously.

    People who were originally immersed in specific emotions also became calm and no longer so anxious to express their opinions.

    Zhou Dafu squinted his eyes and looked carefully at Wang Min who had rushed out halfway.

    There was a faint sense of importance in his eyes.

    He felt Wang Min's extraordinary shot.

    The other party was not immersed in the atmosphere he carefully created.

    Instead, it hits the nail on the head very clearly and goes straight to the point.

    Everyone knows that the issue of missiles is actually the core.

    is an absolutely unavoidable cause of events.

    Even kill your own employees for the sake of profit?  How can such a group reassure people?

    Gu Jianbing left because of this.

    No matter how provocative the topic is to the horizon, as long as there is no direct answer and no reasonable explanation, the knot in the intelligence department's heart will not get over it.

    It is very precise and critical to ask such questions when you just grasp the rhythm and guide people's hearts.

    However, Zhou Dafu seemed to be well prepared.

    After a slight pause, he immediately explained with shame on his face: "This is the group's decision. We didn't even know that Team Leader Mo and others were there beforehand. Every group will make various decisions during the development process.  Something's wrong, we can't beat him to death with a stick, can we?"

    Wang Wen asked back: "So you admit that launching the missile was a wrong decision?"

    Zhou Dafu was a little puzzled, but he still worded his words carefully: "Of course, our original intention is also for the development of the group. If I have caused you any harm, I would like to apologize, and I can compensate you on behalf of the First Financial Group, or.  .¡±

    He looked up and looked around, and said "emotionally" again: "If I can win back the hearts of the intelligence department, it doesn't matter if I apologize to all the victims."

    After all, Zhou Dafu really wanted to kneel.

    The crowd suddenly became confused.

    It is naturally impossible for the people around to watch the group boss really kneel down.

    One by one hurriedly reached out to help.

    Wang Wen sighed secretly.

    I just feel that this guy is playing tricks of a certain big shot in history!

    But this time.

    The effect of the bitter drama seems to be not as good as before.

    On the one hand, we just suffered a lot not long ago, and everyone's emotions are exhausted, and there is no time to re-brew in a while.

    On the other hand, the hidden meaning of the dialogue between the two is a bit complicated, with too many layers, and many people are too busy thinking about sensationalism.

    Such a scene is obviously not very satisfactory to some "think tank members" of the First Financial Group.

    There was a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek sitting on the side, seeing that he couldn't make it up to support the president, he rolled his eyes and wanted to make contributions elsewhere.

    So Yin Yang said to Gu Jianbing strangely: "The group treats you well and never treats you badly. I didn't expect that the person who hurt the group the most is the person I value the most. It's really unpredictable. It hurts more than the bullet in the chest.  The knife from the back!"

    The voice fell.

    Luo Shan and Tong Xiaolei shouted angrily: "Fart (shut up)!"

    All the rest of the Intelligence Department were sullen and agitated.

    Only Mo Ran came out with a calm face and approached the talking monkey cheek.

    The figure disappeared in an instant when he was stopped by other suits and leather shoes on the way.

    Appearing next to the sharp-billed monkey's cheeks again, he raised his hand and punched the opponent's mouth hard, causing him to back up repeatedly and spray blood from his mouth and nose.

    The sharp-mouthed monkey covered its mouth and pointed at Mo Ran in horror, shouting indistinctly: "You dare to hit someone!" He suddenly turned his head to look at the five guards around Zhou Dafu: "What are you waiting for? Just watch  Anyone else do it?"

    Captain Lu, headed by the five guards, glanced back at him, shrugged and said, "Sorry,We are only responsible for the safety of the president.  "

    The sharp-mouthed monkey covered its mouth and nose, felt sore, ashamed and annoyed, rolled its eyes and almost gasped.

    Although Zhou Dafu was annoyed that the waste was too stupid, he ruined the great situation he had painstakingly created.

    However, he couldn't see his subordinates being bullied like this, so he looked at Mo Ran displeasedly: "Captain Mo, isn't this a bit too much?"

    Mo Ran said coldly: "Dare to slander Mr. Fu, if it wasn't for you and the group, he would be a corpse now."

    It was the first time that he found that he could not speak well, and Zhou Dafu felt a little angry.

    It's a pity that the victim's character is going now, so he can't be too tough, so he has to grit his teeth and swallow his anger in his stomach.

    At this time.

    "Troubleshooter" Wang Wen stood up again, forcibly changed the subject and said, "Everyone, don't interrupt, I'm confirming something with the president."

    He looked at Zhou Dafu with an inexplicable face, and asked again: "Mr. Zhou, you just admitted that launching missiles was a wrong decision, right? That's how it is now, I mean, since the First Financial Group knew it was wrong  , then let¡¯s talk about how Tiansheng Group¡¯s compensation should be distributed. My personal suggestion is that I don¡¯t want real estate and other entities.  ,what do you think?"

    Hear this.

    Everyone looked at him with weird eyes.

    Today's show is obviously about feelings.

    Why did you talk about business here aboveboard?

    Zhou Dafu on the opposite side couldn't help but sneered. He put away the attention he paid to Wang Min before, and looked like an idiot: "What are you talking about? How can there be any compensation from Tiansheng Group?"

    ?Wang Wen shook her head, and persuaded earnestly: "Boss Zhou, we are all grown-ups, so don't hold back on such obvious things!"

    "Sorry! I don't understand what you're talking about at all!" Zhou Dafu shook his hands suddenly, and asked loudly with a calm face: "As the president of the group, I have already said my apology. If you want to make up, you can sit down and take your time."  Discuss, what else do you want? I warn you not to push it too far!"

    "Oh" Wang Wen sighed: "Mr. Zhou, can you guarantee that Tiansheng will never transfer even an inch of land to the First Consortium?"

    Zhou Dafu snorted coldly: "How can I guarantee it? Even if Tiansheng has a transfer behavior, it is a normal commercial activity. Is it possible that my First Financial Group will never be able to do business with Tiansheng in the future?"

    Wang Wen nodded and said helplessly, "Understood."

    He looked up at Zhou Dafu, and said in a regretful tone, "Unfortunately, this was originally the easiest way to deal with it."

    "hehe."

    Zhou Dafu smiled noncommittally.

    Make it clear that you don't want to continue talking about such boring topics.

    Wang Wen didn't intend to continue arguing with him either.

    Turning to face the people in the intelligence department, he said: "My friends, the matter started because of me. I originally thought that if Mr. Zhou was willing to talk about it, then he would talk about it. Now it seems that he has no intention of talking about it. Then I will not force him. If you want to go back, you can come back."  Back, if you want to stay in the academy, let me briefly introduce the treatment of the academy. It¡¯s very simple. All members of the academy can rent at least ten rare props for free according to the height of the tower; they can conduct absolutely effective spiritual training every day;  The Tower Income Academy does not take a penny or even pays points to purchase props that members are willing to sell; they can participate in large-scale physical simulation combat training at least once a month; they are guaranteed to upgrade at least 100 floors every year.

    "Pfft!"

    Before the introduction was finished, the sharp-mouthed monkey with bleeding mouth and nose and teeth leaking beside Zhou Dafu couldn't help laughing, only to hear him sneer with disdain: "Tell me a joke, the college wants to be a consortium! I really can't listen to it."  Well, let¡¯s not talk about anything else, what the hell is that ¡®absolutely effective mental power training¡¯? There has never been any effective training for mental power in history, do you understand it?¡±

    Wang Wenchong nodded at him: "Thanks to this friend for his cooperation. What he mentioned is exactly what I am going to introduce to you next. Please look at the center of the playground."

    Everyone turned around quickly.

    Surprised to see, in the center of the playground, a towering stone statue slowly emerged from the void.

    Wang Wen said in a loud voice: "Please allow me to pretend to everyone Introducing, the treasure of the college town, the absolutely effective spiritual training that opened up the world, opened up the world, shone through the ages, and shocked the world today - Super Invincible Absorbing Shocking Stone! ?

 Text Chapter 180 Helping others

    ,

    Section 180 Helping others

    The characteristic of the Shocking Stone is that the bigger the stone, the better the effect.

    In addition, it has to be brought out of the World Tower.

    So what better target to cast a spell than a water stone giant?

    Not only can it be taken out of the tower, but it can also be carried with you.

    Wherever you go, you can suck it.

    Putting it in the college is really the treasure of the town.

    Every day someone will go up and hug.

    Wang Wen had already tried using a scroll to cast a spell on the water stone giant, but every time he re-summoned, he still sucked the startling stone.

    ? Summoned at the academy for the first time today.

    All the onlookers rolled their eyes in shock, and their thoughts were different.

    Mo Ran reached out and touched the stone giant's toes, his whole body seemed to be electrified.

    He withdrew his fingers and sighed: "Amazing enough? How did you think of making the god stone on the water stone giant? You are really going to develop. At that moment, I was 90% mentally empty and I felt sick and nauseous."

    Wang Wen smiled without saying a word.

    Others also wanted to imitate Mo Ran reaching out to touch the giant.

    Mo Ran kindly reminded: "Be careful, this is the shock absorbing stone. When it touches it, it will start to absorb spiritual power until it is empty."

    The sharp-mouthed monkey who spoke before forcibly snorted and said, "What kind of mental training is this? It's ridiculous."

    Mo Ran looked at him, as if looking at a pile of poop, and said coldly: "The total amount of recovery after inhalation will increase significantly. Is there any mental training method in the world that is safer and more effective than this? No  Culture doesn't matter, don't show embarrassment."

    The voice fell.

    Many people who were already curious couldn't bear it anymore and touched it.

    The scene became very happy.

    A row of people twitched and trembled as they touched the feet of the water stone giant.

    From time to time, one would step back, bend over and retch.

    After waiting for a while to recover and return to normal, the expression of surprise will appear on the face again.

    See this scene.

    The sharp-billed monkey's cheek couldn't help but want to go up and touch it.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Dafu let out a heavy cold snort, and led the people away with his hands shaken.

    Scared so much that the sharp-billed monkey hurriedly followed.

    secretly looked at the president's gloomy face, which seemed to be dripping water.

    Zhou Dafu was extremely depressed.

    The two armies fought, and he had a slight upper hand in the normal confrontation, but ended up fighting on the opposite side.  .

    play barren!

    He made up his mind to go back and make every effort to manage the First Financial Group.

    It doesn't matter if the bitter trick fails today.

    It doesn't matter if you can't pull people back.

    As long as the group develops steadily, one day these ungrateful white-eyed wolves will regret it!

    People from the first consortium came in a crowd, and left in a crowd.

    The people from the Ministry of Intelligence followed hesitantly for two steps, then stopped again.

    Good birds choose wood to live in.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see how terrifying the academy's potential is.

    Not to mention anything else, just this one sucking any god stone will be enough.

    It is hard to imagine how many spiritual masters will be born here in the future?

    Mental power, which has always been the most difficult for human beings to train, has become the easiest to train when it comes to the academy.

    Once the news comes out.

    I'm afraid the whole world will go crazy.

    People who can work in the intelligence department are not stupid in their minds, and they can see clearly which is more important and which is better or worse.

    What's more, the chief and the three major team leaders are all there.

    Of course they will stay.

    Gu Jianbing looked at the crowd, nodded, and didn't say much.

    His mind was agitated before and now his energy is very low, so he found a place to sit and rest under the shade that is still intact.

    Tong Xiaolei touched the giant's toes and vomited as if she was pregnant.

    Luo Shan walked up to Wang Min and stretched out his hand with a smile: "Mr. Wang, I will have to hang out with you in the future. Please take care of me."

    Wang Wen replied politely and casually: "Let's hang out together."

    When eating at noon.

    Mo Ran suggested that he treat the guests to a big meal, as a cleansing for everyone.

    So except for Gu Jianbing who returned to the dormitory to rest, everyone happily killed the Lanzhou restaurant in the third area.

    Wang Wen ordered two bowls of beef ramen and braised beef ramen, and also specially ordered a portion of beef to sprinkle on the ramen, and finally asked the robot to fry two dishes, ??Specially: beef with scallions and beef with cumin.

    When the dishes were served, it was almost impossible to look directly at the table in front of him.

    Wang Wen ignored the gazes of the people around her, took a sip of everything and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction.

    Seeing his unscrupulous style, Mo Ran deliberately said loudly: "Today's treat is only for colleagues from the Intelligence Department, and those who are not from the Intelligence Department are at their own expense."

    Wang Wen paused slightly while eating.

    Then he continued to eat quietly, and after eating up the ramen and beef in a few mouthfuls, he wiped his mouth unhurriedly, and told the store robot that he was Mo Ran's friend.

    After confirming that Mo Ran can't understand but the robot understands.

    He got up and ran.

    Everyone in the store was dumbfounded.

    The chubby robot didn't rush to chase after it, so it rolled up to Mo Ran and made a list.

    Mo Ran looked at the robot inexplicably: "What are you doing?"

    The robot innocently uttered a sweet childish voice: "Of course you have to pay for your friend's waywardness."

    Mo Ran's temper was unreasonable: "Go to whoever eats it! I don't even know that person!"

    The robot actually laughed when it heard it.

    "Hehehehe" It "smiled" and said: "According to the internal network records, you both said the same thing, and you said you weren't friends?"

    "What the hell?" Mo Ran laughed angrily, and said, "I don't care, anyway, I won't pay for him, what can you do to me?"

    The robot said innocently: "I can't do anything to you. I can only send your information to all major restaurants in the region to remind everyone to pay attention to dangerous people. Be careful when you eat out in the future. There may be oily nose in the food."  Feces, cockroaches, flies, dead mice, sewer particles, septic tank leftovers, cemetery, century-old soil, mourning hall, thousand-day ashes, and all possible but inconspicuous objects.¡±

    Mo Ran, who didn't change his face when he watched the huge tactical missiles bombarding him head-on, turned pale and gave the robot a thumbs up.

    Wang Min who returned to the academy.

    After eating and drinking enough, he also avenged the original revenge.

    Very comfortable.

    I searched around but couldn't find Li He, so I quietly came to the engineering team who was repairing the inverted cone-shaped deep pit, and asked the foreman about the cost of repairing the deep pit.

    Perhaps it was Li Hyuk who explained it.

    The foreman actually recognized "Mr. Xiao Wang".

    He said cheerfully that the original 300,000 yuan was enough to handle it, but President Li told him to use good materials and try to restore all the green plant accessories to their original state, which could not stop the car.  Millions are possible.

    Wang Wen fell silent after listening.

    Say thanks to the foreman and turn to leave.

    I was a little surprised that Li Hyuk seemed to attach more importance to the academy than himself.

    I may just use this place as a force to help climb the tower.

    The other party is basically taking care of him as a brainchild.

    Wang Wen knew that Li He had let go of some opportunities to make money in order to pursue tower efficiency.

    Having a few million on hand is considered too low for the face of the high tower.

    In order to bet, you have to spend money to collect information.

    If you don't delay climbing the tower, you have to spend money to buy some practical props.

    It is estimated that it will cost him more than half of his net worth to build a pit right now.

    It's really not easy enough.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and with a touch of both hands, pulled out the optical brain and transferred 300,000 points to Li He's personal account.

    When it is about to be issued.

    He hesitated.

    Gritting his teeth and reluctantly adding another 200,000 yuan, a total of 500,000 yuan was transferred.

    Normally, 300,000 yuan is enough to make up the hole.

    Good use of materials is an additional requirement of your own. Is it enough for me to share the 200,000 yuan for you?

    Wang Wen thought so.

    In my heart, there is less disappointment of losing money, and more joy of helping others.

 Text Chapter 181 Life Potion

    Section 181 Life Potion

    The third week of Disturbance has also come to an end.

    All resource teams have returned from the tower.

    This week, Wang Wen's goal is already 200 layers of rare props equivalent to strategic materials.

    The good news is that after the teaching of Wang Wen (and Mo Ran).

    ?The resource team, which was originally uneven in strength, now has two hundred layers of staff.

    Uniform has become a tower climber who is at least a regional master.

    But there is also bad news.

    Not all teams can encounter this kind of materials that randomly appear on the fixed tower floor.

    Even if Wang Wen has listed all the preconditions he can think of.

    There are still many teams running empty.

    One hundred teams.

    Only brought back less than two hundred sticks.

    Before the resource team set off, Wang Wen said that the goal of this time is to draw only one, so after inquiring about the 200th floor of the empty teams in detail, it was confirmed that it was not private possession but bad luck, and finally received 83.

    this means.

    ? 17 teams ran empty.

    For them, this week's hard work is basically in vain.

    The strange thing is that they didn't look so depressed.

    Because there is a strange phenomenon.

    They didn't find this week's target, but almost every team found last week's.

    So talk about hard work in vain.

    In fact, they made more money than last week.

    After all, there is no need to give Wang Wen a commission this time.

    This phenomenon left a pimple in Wang Wen's heart.

    However, he did not tell anyone, including Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai.

    Just silently remember the appearance of the members of those 17 teams.

    As usual, the promise before departure was fulfilled, some robots and real waiters were hired with money, and there was a big celebration drink on the concrete level beside the college playground.

    Wang Wen was not stingy this time.

    A banquet cost more than one million points.

    Not to mention anything else, just say 83 pieces, and you can sell them at a price of 300,000 pieces.

    This kind of healing holy product that truly restores injuries, everyone thinks it is too little but not too much.

    A few days ago, the old master used this method to treat Wang Wen's frostbite from the puppet attack.

    Even Mi Lailai deliberately ran to Wang Wen during the banquet and said with a smile: "Our team actually found 3 in total, and we used the remaining two directly during the tower climbing process.  After rushing up, there are two more layers hee hee."

    "Don't jump around and hurry up and eat quickly." Wang Wen gnawed on the chicken leg without raising her head: "How about some companionship for my brother? If you vomit, you are asking me!"

    The handsome guy from the elite team frowned and looked at Wang Wen with extreme disdain and commented: "Ugly and vulgar!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mi Lailai next to him commented with a smile: "You really have character!"

    The handsome guy has a crooked nose.

    Turning around, he viciously picked up a bottle of strong wine and drank it fiercely.

    Swear to drink up some ugly, vulgar and hateful person.

    He didn't expect it.

    This bottle of spirits has no logo.

    That is the authentic snow knife puree that Wang Wen purchased with a lot of money through the channel of the old man.

    Most people have to burn their hearts for half a day after taking a sip.

    Drink as hard as a handsome guy.

    I don't know if I can drink poor.

    He himself probably won't survive tonight.

    as expected.

    Only filled half a bottle.

    The whole person fell to the bottom of the table with a bang.

    Except for the waiters, all those present today are "at least regional level" tower climbers.

    Worry about no one's turn to worry about super high-level bosses.

    So the people passing by didn't care at all.

    Some drunken people stepped on his ass and continued to eat and drink.

    this day.

    ?Everyone laughed and made noise until midnight before they dispersed in twos and threes.

    Chen Hansheng Group left early due to something.

    In Mi Lailai's elite team, two of the four boys were awake, and two of them fell down, and they happened to support one-on-one.

    Wang Wen sent away a group of people, leaving many waiters who had already settled the bill to clean up the mess.

    Returning to the dormitory building, chatted with the old man for a while, gave the old man a few Da Luo good luck pills with healthy water, and drank a bottle of life potion even if he was not injured or hurt.

    Just rest assured?Go back to your room.

    There are many messages on the phone.

    One of them is Ren Ruanruan's special funny.

    She said: "Captain, I tried that permission when I entered the tower this week, and it's so useful that the same team can jump through levels together. I was just thinking, if we form a team to climb the tower together, we can use our respective permissions together  You can go up one level every week without risk! Although the speed is slow, it is really safe!!"

    Wang Wen made some calculations and replied: "That's right, it's quite a creative idea, so we can climb a thousand floors in just ten years!"

    It seems that Ren Ruanruan hasn't rested yet and is playing with his mobile phone.

    As soon as the news passed, I immediately came back: "Isn't it? I also think this idea is great! I'm so smart! Then when will the captain give it a try?"

    Wang Wen: "I won't try."

    Ren Ruanruan: "(crying) why?"

    Wang Wen: "It's too slow, and there are no rewards. The rewards of the super high-level are very important. It hurts too much to skip the level without rewards."

    Ren Ruanruan: "(grievance) Well, when you need to form a team, remember to find me."

    Wang Wen: "For sure! Some levels are really impossible without you."

    Ren Ruanruan instantly became happy: "(Laughs) Really? That's great, it's a deal!"

    Wang Wen put away her mobile phone, bought some water in the bathroom to wash up, said good night to all the activated organs in the room, and turned off the lights to go to bed.

    I don't know how long I slept.

    Wang Wen heard a sound of earth shaking in a daze.

    The whole person wakes up instantly.

    ? Observe the entrances of the room at first glance.

    Seeing that everything in the office is normal, I was relieved.

    Before he could think about it, he suddenly found himself cooling down.

    Very strange.

    The water stone giant can always exist as long as there is no shortage of water.

    How can it cool down?

    The sound just now seemed to be coming from the direction of the playground.

    The giant bit in the center of the playground cannot be seen from the room window.

    He washed his face casually and went straight to the playground.

    Went to the sidelines to take a look.

    Good guy.

    In the center of the playground, where the water stone giant was originally placed, the mess seemed to be bombarded by missiles from the sky.

    All kinds of gravel and dust were thrown everywhere.

    The smoke filled the air.

    A figure slowly walked out.

    ?Wang Wen concentrated his energy and waited for the battle.

    It was Li Hyuk who saw the figure faded from the night!

    Li He was also slightly taken aback when he saw Wang Min, and asked politely: "Haven't you rested so late?"

    Wang Wen pointed at the smoke speechlessly: "I'm not the old man, how can I still fall asleep with such a big commotion?"

    A cough came from behind.

    Gu Jianbing expressed his existence without embarrassment.

    Li He nodded, and said to the two of them: "I'm sorry to interrupt you two to rest. I was quite nervous just after leaving the tower. There is a huge monster in the playground who doesn't know where it came from. It sucks my mental power when it gets close, but don't worry.  , I have cleaned it up, so go to sleep with peace of mind."

    Gu Jianbing laughed out loud.

    Wang Wen's head was full of black lines and said to Li He: "Don't you look at your phone when you leave the tower? I sent you a message! What you just cleaned up is the treasure of our college, the super invincible shock-absorbing stone!"

    "Hmph, I never bring my mobile phone when I enter the tower, otherwise I wouldn't be able to reach the 600th floor with such high efficiency!" Li He raised his chin extremely proudly, paused, then lowered his head and asked curiously: "You just now?"  What are you talking about? What kind of rocks are you sucking? If you play so big, you won¡¯t be able to block the academy, right?¡±

    After cooling for 24 hours.

    Li He looked at the water stone giant standing on the playground and praised repeatedly.

    I only feel that the rise of the academy is promising.

    The future looks bright.

    Immediately, he turned his head and said to Wang Wen: "In this case, I will not pay back the extra two hundred thousand you gave."

    Wang Wen reacted with difficulty, and tried to keep up with his thinking mode: "Is there any inevitable connection between the two?"

    "Of course." Li He raised his head and said proudly: "You have such a fetish, and you will not be short of money if you charge any handling fees in the future."

    "That's because the money I earned has nothing to do with your 200,000 yuan?" Wang Min smiled angrily: "Although I didn't intend to ask you to pay it back But, how do you know it's an extra 200,000 yuan? You know that the pit is mine.  Made it?"

    "Of course." Li He raised his head and said proudly: "Nothing big or small in the academy can escape my eyes."

    Wang Wen looked at his raised chin.

    Suddenly, he suggested with a curious face: "Recently, I joined the academy with the old man named Mo Ran. I think it is necessary for you two to get to know each other."

    Thanks to all the friends who have persisted in voting for recommendations, you really have perseverance!  For decades.  .  </div>??Can't escape my eyes.  "

    Wang Wen looked at his raised chin.

    Suddenly, he suggested with a curious face: "Recently, I joined the academy with the old man named Mo Ran. I think it is necessary for you two to get to know each other."

    Thanks to all the friends who have persisted in voting for recommendations, you really have perseverance!  For decades.  .  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 182 The Goods from the Academy

    Section 182 Goods from the Academy

    to be honest.

    Seeing that Li He's "tower climbing" and "intelligence" dual progress took off simultaneously.

    It is impossible for Wang Wen not to be in a hurry.

    There is still the last week of the Forbidden Tower, and the progress of climbing the tower cannot be rushed.

    Then we can only focus on the progress of "props".

    At present, I have less than two thousand kinds in my hand.

    Most of them are unwanted "trash" looted from Tiansheng's item library.

    In particular, the "level" of people Wang Wen associates with is getting higher and higher.

    Like this, it is not once or twice that people dislike it when it is taken out.

    even so.

    Without considering the "quality" of props.

    Just looking at the quantity, there is still a big gap between 10,000 props with different effects.

    As for Li Hyuk, I heard that more than half of it was completed as early as last week.

    The opponent's progress is so fast.

    It made Wang Wen feel the pressure rarely.

    The fourth week of the Forbidden Tower.

    He did not give the resource team any new goals, but kept the plan from last week and continued to collect.

    The rules remain the same, it is still the same for every team that finds the target props, no matter how many they get, Wang Wen only draws one.

    According to experience, the number of single occurrences on the 200th floor is generally 1 to 2, and the maximum will not exceed 3.

    ?Wang Wen guarantees to draw one at the bottom, which means that the income of the resource team depends purely on luck and has nothing to do with others.

    This is in line with the principle of climbing towers.

    How much income is basically depends on luck.

    What Wang Wen needs to do is to verify that those teams who claim to have not met, and whether the 200-story scene described after leaving the tower really has no target props.

    This kind of work, except for Wang Wen, basically no one else can do it.

    The world tower is ever-changing, and the levels encountered by the resource team on the 200th floor are varied.

    Unless the other party's description is obviously wrong or self-contradictory, it is difficult for ordinary people to find problems from it.

    Wang Wen is different. Although he is not 100% sure, he has the experience of his previous life and can analyze the possible preconditions from the described level scenes.

    Just find the existence of the precondition.

    It can prove that the team at least did not completely follow the steps given by Wang Wen to search.

    Regardless of whether Tan Mocun exists or not, just a name of ineffectiveness is enough to punish the members of this team.

    This is why Wang Wen didn't give a new goal this week.

    He wanted to see what happened to the teams that couldn't find the target item.

    New targets are easy to disturb the line of sight.

    Keeping the same target is easier to distinguish.

    Anyway, the more the better, even if you search for a few more weeks, you are not afraid.

    Arrange the tasks of the resource team.

    Wang Wen started to deal with her own affairs.

    Tiansheng's prop library only brings him more than a thousand props with different effects.

    Most of them can't get on the stage yet.

    There are still more than 8,000 gaps that need to be found through other channels.

    Aside from those ways that could easily lead to a world war, there are only two channels that Wang Wen can think of.

    One is the ordinary prop market.

    One is a high-end auction dedicated to selling precious props.

    The prop market can supplement a large number of basic props with different effects.

    Auctions can fill in the vacancies of precious props.

    The only thing is, both need money.

    A lot of money.

    Wang Wen thought about it, and decided to go to the props market first.

    Not counting the unsold props on hand, there are still more than 500 million working capital.

    There is still confidence.

    He left the academy and entered the World Tower portal for transit.

    The item market and auction are located in the second area where rich people gather.

    There are various high-end shopping malls, restaurants and entertainment venues here.

    The Jiji Hotel, which was bombed by Tiansheng with missiles not long ago, is here.

    Human beings are highly adaptable.

    Just haven't seen you for a while.

    The chaos once caused by the missiles has subsided.

    The second area has returned to the bustling and lively scene of the past.

    Wang Wen transferred to the second area through the portal, and then took a taxi to the item market.

    You can see it before you enter the gate of the market.?There was a "market"-like noise inside.

    Even if the booths, large and small, are neatly planned and a wide aisle is reserved for people to walk, it still cannot stop the tower climbers from all regions rubbing their shoulders and crowding all the aisles.

    no way.

    There are too many tower climbers in the world.

    Props are the materials that every tower climber needs.

    When it comes to life-threatening things like climbing towers, no one dares to do online shopping.

    Don't feel at ease if you don't watch the physical selection with your own eyes.

    Therefore, the prop market is overcrowded almost 24 hours a day.

    Especially the first few days of the week.

    There will be a large number of world tower props pouring into the market after the tower release day, and it is the best time to come and buy them at this time.

    Of course it is also the most crowded.

    It's a pity that Wang Wen has no choice. The quantity he needs is too much, and it must have different effects.

    You can only "shopping" in the market during this most crowded time period.

    He struggled to squeeze his way into the crowd.

    If it weren't for the enhanced physique of the 300th floor, I wouldn't even be able to go in to see the booth.

    The location close to the gate of the market is generally considered good.

    Therefore, it is often the big merchants who can sell here.

    After walking a few steps, Wang Wen saw at least three booths bearing the bright banner of the First Consortium.

    The rest are either Tiansheng or Boai.

    Most of them are monopolized by large consortiums.

    Go up and look at the goods carefully.

    However, they are basically common props within a hundred floors.

    Good things are not sold in these places near the door.

    Typical occupying the latrine and not shitting.

    Fortunately, Wang Wen didn't pick either.

    Anyway, it is used to make up the numbers, and the common props in the hundred floors can also make up the points.

    He casually walked to a Tiansheng stall, looked at a few scattered small props, and asked the real stall owner, "Are all your props here? Are there any leftovers?"

    The stall owner was reading a novel on his mobile phone.

    Hearing this, he replied with a bitter face: "It's basically here. I don't know why the number of goods sold by Tiansheng is very small recently, especially the props on the lower tower floor, which makes us who eat commissions have to live."  If we don¡¯t go on, many colleagues who were with us have quit, and the group will not stop them, let them go, alas "

    This person seemed to have endless bitterness to say, and it was rare to meet a guest who took the initiative to ask questions, and he chatted non-stop at the beginning.

    Wang Wen nodded again and again.

    Silently listen to the other party's bitterness.

    The reason why Tiansheng has less props on the lower tower floor is obvious.

    He is also embarrassed to tell others that it is all in his pocket.

    He did not expect to harm these innocent low-level employees and lose their performance.

    But that's fine too.

    Move the tree to move the dead, move the living, if Tiansheng can't do it, then change the owner?

    Wang Wen thought for a while, cleared her throat with a cough.

    Approaching the stall owner mysteriously, he asked in a low voice: "Tiansheng has no goods for you to sell, can you accept goods from other forces?"

    The stall owner put down his phone and looked at him in confusion: "Aren't you here to buy something? What kind of powerful product?"

    Wang Wen looked around and said softly: "The goods from the academy."

    He has not forgotten that he still has a large number of props collected by the resource team before he can sell them in time.

 Text Chapter 183 Fool again

    Section 183 See you fool again

    Although he is not worried about selling.

    At least there must be a place to sell it.

    The goods worth tens of millions can be purchased in batches by large consortiums, and among the top three groups in the world, the first and second brothers must know that they are doing business with Wang Wen.  Can trade normally.

    The third fraternity is considered half of one's own.

    Chen Hansheng is definitely willing to do business with Wang Min.

    The price is not too good at making any moves.

    It's just that it seems to owe a favor after all, and Wang Wen doesn't want to involve any other nature of interests with his partners.

    Bo Ai has provided the resources Team Team Po.

    It is better to find other people for the follow-up business of digestive props.

    Other consortiums have known each other in their previous lives, but they are not familiar with them in this life. If they go to discuss cooperation rashly, there is a high probability that they will be turned away.

    At present, the small stalls in this kind of market are unexpectedly suitable.

    There is a large flow of people here, and the speed of shipments will not be slow.

    ?The goods are scattered and buyers and sellers trade only on the basis of supply and demand, without involving human relations, which is very suitable for Wang Wen's human cleanliness.

    As if tailor-made for him.

    Originally, the market was planning to buy something, but there were unexpected surprises.

    The stall owner's expression became subtle after listening to it, and he carefully confirmed: "Academy? The one in the fifth area? What kind of goods? How much is it?"

    Wang Wen pointed to the booth: "Are we talking here? This booth belongs to Tiansheng, right? Do you have your own private seat?"

    "Yes, just wait for me." After the stall owner finished speaking, he actually started closing the stall directly!

    Seeing Wang Wen's eyes widen.

    The stall owner said helplessly: "There is no stock for sale, and it's the same for early harvest and late harvest. Anyway, the group doesn't care about this place recently."

    He quickly closed the stalls and led Wang Wen through the rows like a slippery loach.

    Finally arrived at a small stall deep in the market.

    It's not as crowded as the entrance, but it can't stand the flow of people in the whole market, and there are many customers coming and going.

    The stall owner pointed proudly at the number plate a266 hanging on the booth, and said proudly: "How is it? The number in area A is so auspicious, isn't it awesome?"

    Wang Wen knows as much about the prop market as he does.

    Hearing the words, he also showed his thumbs up to express his admiration.

    The entire area a is considered to be the first area close to the main entrance of the market, and it is basically divided up by major financial groups.

    It is indeed a skill to have a private booth here.

    The stall owner led Wang Wen into the stall, and the two sat on a small stool to discuss business.

    ? I learned that Wang Wen had a batch of them.

    The eyes of the stall owner who called himself "Ma Dong" lit up visibly.

    He asked a little excitedly: "How much is the quantity? How do you plan to sell it?"

    Don't blame Ma Dong for losing his composure.

    It has been out of stock for several weeks.

    Tiansheng didn't know why the props for the lower tower floor had shrunk significantly recently.

    ? The low-level props that were originally relying on the volume have been cut off, and the money I earn every day can be counted on my fingers.

    But what?

    Although it is also a low tower floor.

    But it is rare!

    Rare!

    Rare props that don't worry about selling!

    What's more, Ma Dong knows that this thing has appeared sporadically in the market recently.

    The number of dozens of tubes is dozens of tubes.

    As soon as a booth was put up, it was immediately emptied.

    Is that for sale?

    Then tmd is simply a porter of points!

    If the other party can really come up with this kind of goods, no matter what power it belongs to, everything is negotiable!

    Ma Dong stared at Wang Min with staring eyes.

    It seems to be looking at a thin-skinned meat bun.

    Wang Wen thought for a while and said, "That's it. The quantity of this batch of goods is about 1,000 tubes for the time being. The price mainly depends on you. If you use the order commission model, it will be 50,000 tubes. If you have the ability to eat goods and sell them  , the price can be even lower.¡±

    The second half of his words became softer as he spoke.

    Because it can be seen that the listener is obviously distracted.

    Ma Dong's eyes drifted away when he heard that there were a thousand tubes.

    I heard the price of 50,000 a tube again.

    It was as if a thunder had exploded in his ears, making him dizzy and tinnitus.

    Don't worry about selling it at all!

      A thousand tubes!

    Even if he earns 1 point per tube, he can earn 1,000 points in an instant.

    Not to mention that those sporadically appearing in the market recently are going crazy!

    Fifty thousand a tube?

    This is just a joke sold by some foolish retail investors at the beginning!

    As early as last week, it was no longer the ordinary price that was routinely estimated on the market, 55,000 and 60,000 were the norm.

    ? Yesterday, even a big buyer in charge of acquisitions called out a purchase price of 70,000 yuan.

    It is said that there is no limit to how much you can charge!

    This is obviously the attention of a large consortium, either preparing to hoard goods to monopolize, or reserve practical and rare items for the group, and use them for internal tower climbers to charge the gas chambers!

    If this is stupid in front of you.  .

    This college angel is really willing to give the goods at a price of 50,000 a tube.

    Today is his Ma Dong's take-off day!

    One thousand tubes!

    His personal account balance is in the eight figures!

    Think of it here.

    Ma Dong was a little dazed.

    He was a little worried that he would meet a liar.

    So I pretended to ask tentatively: "There are big buyers outside, why don't you go to them to sell directly, but to a small person like me to sell them?"

    Wang Wen asked strangely: "Don't you know anything about the college? You can find out that this batch of goods are released by the college after a little effort, and those big buyers are basically Tiansheng people. How can Tiansheng get along with you?"  College business? At the same time, I also suggest that even if you sell it, try to sell it in retail as much as possible, don¡¯t go directly to them to buy in bulk, and be careful that you will be eaten to the bone.¡±

    Hearing this statement, Ma Dong believed Wang Min's words instead.

    Businessmen are only interested in profit, if they can sell well, it will be cheaper for others.

    Knowing that it is inconvenient for the academy to come forward and loan it to ordinary people for distribution, Ma Dong nodded in approval.

    When it comes to his professional field, he seems very confident.

    Patting his chest with a smile, he said, "You underestimate the digestibility of this market, don't talk about actively looking for them to buy, even if they come to collect it, I won't sell it. Of course, I have to keep such a sought-after item and sell it slowly.  !"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "Well, I am conditional on giving this price, and I can't be too slow."

    Ma Dong asked cautiously: "How much time does the academy want?"

    Wang Wen stretched out a finger: "Sold out within a week at the longest."

    Ma Dong heard it.

    Da Da breathed a sigh of relief, stroked his chest, sighed and smiled: "I was scared to death, I thought you would see the money in an hour, don't worry, it won't take two days to be free."

    Having said that, he quickly set up the stall, and did some operations on the number plate, only to see an extra row of lists at the top of the large data screen in the market.

    It says

    The information on the large data screen scrolls quickly.

    This line of information was quickly swiped to the end, and then disappeared.

    But in less than a second.

    The people around the big screen became confused.

    This chaos is like throwing stones into a calm lake.

    Circle after circle of ripples swayed.

    Gradually, there was a cry floating from a distance.

    Get into Wang Wen's ear.

    Those shouts, some keywords are very exciting.

    What "a266".

    "Hurry up!"

    "Silly beep again! ?

 Text Section 184 Black shop

    Section 184 Black shop

    Say it is now in the prop market.

    As long as there is a stall for sale, it must be a fool?

    There are actually many specific meanings.

    There are obviously big households buying at high prices outside, so instead of taking the easy way, they have to take the time-consuming and laborious way of retailing at the booth.

    This is one of them.

    The second point is that more and more people know about its efficacy.

    Everyone likes to carry one or two tubes for self-defense.

    Such a practical item will never worry about selling it. Now that it has just emerged in the market, anyone who understands it will hide it and wait for the price to rise. Even if the price will not double in the future, at least it should not be rushed at such an early stage.  , The price is still not stable, so rushing to sell is not stupid.

    Unless the quotation is directly doubled.

    Then this is the third point.

    Everyone is a smart person, and they all know that the price may double in the future, but if you directly quote double the price now, isn¡¯t that a joke?

    Who would be so stupid as to put away the price of 60,000 to 70,000 yuan and buy your 100,000 or even 120,000 yuan?

    Really such a confident idiot, why don't you go over and have a look at the excitement?

    So no matter if you really want to buy it, or just to watch the excitement.

    The high tide of sea water generally rumbles over a large area.

    Even Wang Wen was pushed aside.

    The first person who asked about Ma Dong was a big fat man with a bald head. He looked at the sample of a tube on the booth, pointed to it and asked in a muffled voice, "How do you sell it?"

    The old god Ma Dong quoted on the ground: "Children can't cheat 70,000 yuan."

    The bald fat man showed surprise on his face, and he turned on his mobile phone to prepare to pay: "I'll take everything you have."

    Ma Dong thought for a while, and called out: "A total of one hundred tubes, while supplies last."

    The voice just fell.

    Wang Min's mobile phone received a reminder of the payment from the personal account, and 7.1 million points were credited to the account.

    This is the personal code he gave to Ma Dong, which was directly hung up by the other party at the payment counter of the booth.

    Unexpectedly, a hundred tubes were sold so quickly, and he hadn't even given the goods to Ma Dong yet.

    Ma Dong called for the aircraft, and winked at Wang Wen in the crowd, pretending to pick up the goods but actually waiting for Wang Wen to contact the aircraft.

    Wang Wen tried to squeeze forward, reached the interaction range of the aircraft, took a hundred tubes, and slowly dropped them from the scanning light.

    Ma Dong quickly caught the props one by one, and handed them to the bald fat man one by one every ten tubes.

    Fatty easily found another aircraft to deposit.

    The two go back and forth.

    Soon the first business will be completed.

    Wang Wen admired the other party's efficiency in her heart, leaving 5 million and transferring the extra 2.1 million to Ma Dong's account.

    Ma Dong, who was busy at the booth with various inquiries about when the next batch of goods would arrive, heard the notification on his mobile phone, took it out and looked at it, and squinted his eyes with a smile.

    Random only heard him shout again: "A total of 100 tubes, while stocks last, hurry up if you need it!"

    The people around were puzzled: "May I ask you when the next batch will arrive? Can you book in advance?"

    Ma Dong: "There is no need to wait for the spot to sell, a total of 100 tubes will be sold out, so hurry up!"

    The bald fat man who had just collected the props asked suspiciously: "Do you still have the goods? Why don't you take them out at once? Then I want the rest too."

    After speaking, he was ready to scan the QR code to pay again.

    This time, Wang Wen's personal code was blocked by Ma Dong with his hand, and he said with a smile: "Tongsouwuwu cheats 77,000 yuan, bosses think carefully before paying."

    The bald fat man froze.

    After carefully recalling the price quoted by the other party.

    Surprised and exclaimed: "Six thousand in the blink of an eye? Are you too dark?"

    Ma Dong was not angry either, and still looked at him with a smile: "This guest, anyone in the audience can call me black, but you can't, understand?"

    The bald fat man thought about it again.

    Finally figured out the key point, with a happy expression on his face, turned around and squeezed into the crowd and left happily.

    Gradually, people around also realized what was going on.

    One and two both took a step back, folded their hands and sneered to watch the fun.

    Everyone's attitude is very clear.

    The previous sale was 71,000.

    The second batch will sell for 77,000 immediately?

    how?

    Playing people like monkeys?

    Make it clear that we are being taken advantage of?    Well.

    Even if the sky falls today, I won't buy your goods. It depends on you!

    An old man in a brown robe came out from the crowd and advised Ma Dong: "Young man, this is not how business is done. You can't sell a single product today if you mess up the price like this, and your stall's reputation will be completely rotten."  If you lose it, no one will come to patronize you again, and you will be taken advantage of."

    People around have echoed.

    "That's it."

    "Are you crazy about money?"

    "Is it true that your family is the only one selling this antidote? Is it good to buy it at another time when the next batch comes out with 60,000?"

    "Boss, even if you want to increase the price, you can wait until tomorrow! Do you think we are idiots if you add 6,000 face to face?"

    Ma Dong smiled, sat in the booth and played with his mobile phone without refuting a word.

    Listening to the sound effects of the mobile phone seems to be playing a certain game.

    Hum heh heh, it was a great fight.

    Regardless of the fact that the scene was as stiff as an open-air iron block in the twelfth lunar month of winter, it was cold and hard.

    The brown-robed old man is still persuasively persuading: "Young man, don't be stubborn. If you are like this, if you lower the price back to 71,000 yuan, I will take the lead and buy you ten tubes. It's better than letting go of the past. It's better than a bad business. What do you think?  "

    Ma Dong smiled and persuaded the old man: "Old man, this batch of goods is not worrying about selling. If you need to buy it quickly, you may not be able to buy it later."

    ? Seeing this, the old man sighed "I'm obsessed with obsession", stopped speaking to persuade, and returned to the crowd with arms folded to enter the state of watching a good show.

    "You don't need to persuade the old man! This man is completely out of his mind!"

    "That's what we call business. Besides the hundred tubes at the beginning, I'd like to see how many tubes this stall can sell today!"

    People around laughed and sneered.

    For a while, no one really bought it.

    Wang Wen in the crowd was silent, squinting her eyes to see how Ma Dong would solve the situation.

    However, I saw that Ma Dong was not in a hurry at all, and had a good time playing with his mobile phone by himself.

    From time to time, I also spray a few words about my teammates.

    It didn't take long.

    Suddenly a person squeezed in from outside, shouting as he squeezed: "Is there a quick-acting antidote for sale here? Let me go over and I want to buy it."

    The man squeezed to the booth, but was held back by the people around him.

    Everyone advised him: "Don't buy it, this is a black shop, the first batch sells for 71,000, and the next batch sells for 77,000, don't be fooled!"

    Unexpectedly, when the man heard this, he turned around and asked Ma Dong, "Are you serious about seven thousand seventy-one?"

    Ma Dong raised his head and smiled: "That's right, Tongsouwuwu is 77,000, a total of 100 tubes will be sold out."

    The man nodded: "I don't need that much, I just need 20 tubes! Where can I pay and scan this code?"

    After finishing speaking, he scanned Wang Wen's personal code without saying a word.

    ? Paid the price for 20 tubes.

    Seeing that some people didn't listen to the persuasion, the people around really bought it at a price of 77,000. They were so angry that they slapped their thighs and shouted "confused!"

    "What are you doing, man? No brains?"

    "We all said so and bought it, please!"

    "It's very likely that he doesn't look like a good person!"

    The brown-robed old man stepped forward even more resentfully, and accused the man righteously: "You are doing this to help a tiger and help the evil! Help unscrupulous businessmen disrupt the market order and harm the interests of consumers! If you still have a conscience  Return the goods immediately!"

    Wang Wen, who was in the crowd, received 1.54 million in money, thinking that Ma Dong was lucky, so she silently took 20 tubes from the aircraft and lowered them, and transferred the extra 540,000 to Ma Dong's account, and settled the payment on the spot  .

    The man took a tube and used it on the spot, and his lips, which had been blue all the time, were considered bloody.

    He heard the raging scolding around him.

    His complexion suddenly became ugly, and he turned his head and shouted at the old man who scolded the most: "Help the evildoers and disrupt the market? Get the hell out of here? Why can't I buy it in a hurry? How can you stand and talk shamelessly at such an age without back pain? I  A bunch of brothers are poisoned and wait for this thing to save their lives. Let alone 77,000, I will buy it even if it is 100,000 today! I am happy! If you spend your money, do you care?"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 185 Who is the fool?

    Section 185 Who is the fool

    This person's strength doesn't look weak, his voice is so loud that it roars like thunder, and the sound hums and swayes as soon as it comes out.

    The old man who was originally upright was stunned by the yelling.

    The crowd of onlookers saw that the person bought it on the spot and used it. They knew that they met a buyer who really needed it, and they all became resentful.  "Sarcasm like that is over.

    The man put away the props in front of everyone, without even looking at the old man, he got into the crowd and left.

    After the brown-robed old man came back to his senses, his face turned blue with anger.

    There is nothing he can do if there is an urgent need.

    I can only pour all my grievances on Ma Dong.

    Pointing at Ma Dong, he scolded: "You actually sell the goods with increased prices to those who are in urgent need. Isn't this taking advantage of the fire? What is it? Gentlemen love money and get it in a proper way. Your approach is really disappointing! I will fight  I will leave a bunch of old bones here to advise every uninformed passer-by not to buy your things, and tell you to throw them in your hands!"

    Ma Dong looked at the angry old man dumbfoundingly: "Why bother? I didn't provoke you, I sold my goods well, and you came here to cut off my money. Who is more unkind?"

    The old man showed disdain to argue with him, and just glared at him like that.

    The people around also watched the excitement and applauded loudly:

    "Good old man!"

    "Don't worry, we all support you."

    "Justice may be late but never absent!"

    "Down with unscrupulous merchants! Maintain market order!"

    For the next period of time.

    A large group of people really seemed to be messengers of justice. In order to suppress the business of the black-hearted businessman Ma Dong, they spared no effort to persuade every customer who heard the news and planned to buy.

    have to say.

    Many people are indeed powerful.

    Really, two customers who originally planned to buy were dissuaded.

    One was blocked by the old man's righteous words.

    The other stood aside and watched after learning that the stall owner had raised prices at will.

    The old man and the onlookers saw that Ma Dong's two business trips were successfully hit.

    It's like a huge victory.

    All of them were flushed with excitement.

    Just when they thought no one would buy it again.

    A person suddenly walked out of the crowd.

    Silently came to Ma Dong, and said to him: "Come thirty tubes."

    "Okay, 30 tubes, 70,000 yuan, a total of 2.31 million patronage." Ma Dong shouted loudly to the crowd with a smile on purpose.

    Sure enough, the crowd immediately boiled.

    All of them came out to block: "What are you doing? This is a black shop, don't you know?"

    "The random price increase here just went from 71,000 to 77,000 in front of us. Everyone present can testify."

    "Let's go quickly, it gives me a headache every time I see someone being fooled."

    The old man also stood up in time and said to him: "Please join us in upholding justice, maintaining market order, and resolutely resisting the bad behavior of indiscriminate price increases!"

    The man seemed to have never heard of it.

    ? I paid for it myself.

    Then take 30 tubes from the scanning light of the aircraft.

    Turning around and looking at the old man, he said to the crowd: "Come on everyone, I'm an idiot, don't imitate me, I must defeat this kind of black-hearted businessman, I support you! Persevere! Come on!"

    After speaking, he got into the crowd and left without looking back.

    Everyone was dumbfounded by his words.

    Why is this person scolding himself?

    Are you brain teasing?

    The crowd was shocked by this strange phenomenon, and they kept talking.

    With a thought in his heart, Ma Dong picked up his phone and sent a message.

    Not long.

    There is a message to return: "That's right, the big buyer has raised the price, and now it's 80,000 a tube!"

    Ma Dong typed quickly, and then did some operations that no one saw.

    Later.

    A person squeezed in from the outside, regardless of anyone's words, said directly to Ma Dong: "How much do you have left of your 77,000 goods? I want them all."

    Ma Dong looked at the person who came and nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "There are exactly 50 tubes, a total of 3.85 million, thanks for your patronage!"

    Someone came to scan the QR code to pay, picked up 50 tubes, turned around and left, no matter how persuasive the onlookers and the elderly tried to persuade them, they would not say a word.

    Here it is.

    People are really curious.

      Someone secretly followed the other party away trying to inquire about news.

    As a result, those who left have not returned yet.

    The strange man who scolded himself for being stupid before and bought 30 tubes suddenly appeared again.

    I saw him scolding himself to everyone, and said to Ma Dong in a hurry: "Boss, I'm here again, give me another 32 tubes! The total is 2,464,000, right? I'll pay right away!"

    Ma Dong smiled and covered his personal number, and sang loudly: "The second batch of 100 tubes has been sold out, and the third batch is on sale! One tube is 81,000! Hands are fast and hands are slow!"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    The man who scolded him was taken aback for a moment, and then wailed: "Oh my god! I'm a fool! I'm so stupid!! If I had known, I would have bought it!!"

    The expressions on the faces of everyone in the audience are extremely exciting at this time.

    It was as if ten thousand wild horses galloped wildly past their hearts.

    I just watched helplessly that the second batch of goods with a raised price were successfully sold short.

    The unscrupulous businessman here really quickly put out the third batch of goods for sale.

    The same way, the same shamelessness, the same fearless and unscrupulous!

    Didn't wait for everyone to start scolding.

    As a result, the idiot who didn't buy the second batch of goods actually beat his chest there, as if he had suffered a huge loss?

    The envoys of justice began to feel confused, and those who reacted quickly realized that something was wrong, and were just about to call and shake people to ask.

    A shout came from outside: "The big family raised the purchase price to 80,000 yuan!"

    The sound swayed.

    All the messengers of justice present were shocked.

    They finally understood why there was such a strange scene.

    I was still foolishly swearing and raising prices here, and in a blink of an eye the purchase prices of the big players outside were already higher than the selling prices here.

    Who is the idiot?

    Someone calculated carefully, and immediately annoyed: "Damn it, I missed 300,000 yuan!"

    "I'm stupid! This kind of thing is outrageous!"

    Thinking of the 100 tubes here that only cost 7.7 million yuan, you can earn 300,000 yuan out of nothing if you resell it to a big family.

    Some envoys of justice who were not so wealthy suddenly became a little disappointed.

    The old man who insisted on standing at the forefront was even more inexplicable, just thinking how could the whole show become like this?

    ?It is obvious that the unscrupulous merchants set prices on the ground.

    ?Why in the end, the number of price increases is still lower than the acquisition when it becomes a conscientious businessman?

    He is very confused.

    Very puzzled.

    The slow-rotating brain seems to have been unable to keep up with the changes in the world.

    Especially the two customers who were stopped before cursed softly: "Midget your own business! This is good, we won't be able to buy cheap goods!"

    The old man only felt a suffocation in his heart, and a fishy smell rose from his throat.

    At this moment, a group of people walked in, broke through the crowd and went straight to booth a266.

    The leader looked at Ma Dong and said, "Is it right for you to sell here?"

    The old man who was closest to him hurriedly stopped him: "Don't be impulsive, he has raised the price again now, and it is already 81,000, which is higher than the purchase price!"

    The leader glanced at the old man lightly, then turned to Ma Dong and said, "Is it 81,000? I want as much as I have."

    He waved his hand.

    The person next to him immediately started scanning the QR code to prepare for payment.

    Ma Dong introduced with a smile: "Tongsouwuwu cheats 81,000 yuan, a total of 100 tubes will be sold out."

    The leader's tone was firm: "I want all of the hundred."

    The old man rolled his eyes, and fell on his back to the crowd behind him.

    Seeing this, many envoys of justice scattered in all directions with a "coax", leaving the old man sitting on the ground and no one dared to touch them for fear of getting angry and not being able to explain clearly.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 186 Big brother's own people

    Section 186 Brother's own people

    "Ding!"

    Wang Wen saw the notification on the mobile phone, and 8.1 million has been credited to the account.

    So let the aircraft drop 100 tubes.

    He really didn't expect that today would be so smooth, and he sold 300 tubes in less than an hour.

    It seems that there is no need to wait until the next day, and a thousand tubes can be sold out today.

    Wang Wen squinted at the busy Ma Dong. The other party's ability and speed of making money were really impressive.

    You must know that Ma Dong's price has increased, but Wang Min's side has not changed, and the settlement is based on 50,000 per tube.

    In other words, the first two batches are not counted, and the third batch of 8.1 million horses alone can earn a full 3.1 million!

    This is much easier than Wang Wen's time-consuming and labor-intensive tinkering with the resource team to enter the tower and play props!

    But then again.

    Wang Min doesn't regret the low offer.

    Only with cakes can there be helpers. If you don¡¯t want to take the lead and want to ship smoothly, you must find someone to cooperate.

    It is his ability to make as much money as Ren Madong, and it is enough for him to be able to sell a thousand tubes stably, anyway, this is the original plan.

    One thousand tubes, fifty million.

    Do not forget the original intention.

    Even if the other party earns more than him in the end, 60 million, 100 million, 200 million.

    Not only won't Wang Wen go back on his word, but he will give a thumbs up and praise him for being great.

    He lowered his head to operate the account and transferred this batch of 3.1 million.

    Currently 300 tubes have been sold and 15 million have been obtained.

    Ma Dong over there should have earned 7 or 8 million.

    If there is no accident, the next fourth batch will increase in price.

    The people who came this time obviously have a lot of background, and I don't know how Ma Dong will deal with the following situation.

    Wang Wen looked on tiptoe with great interest.

    Sure enough, after Ma Dong quoted the price of the fourth batch of goods at the booth, the person who had just bought the third batch of goods with a large sum of money was immediately upset.

    The leader frowned and stared at Ma Dong: "I told you how much you want. If you have the goods, don't you sell them and raise the price in front of me?"

    Ma Dong smiled and said to him: "This boss, don't get me wrong, it's not aimed at you, everyone present can testify for me that each price is only 100 tubes, no one cheats!"

    All the messengers present almost vomited blood.

    Do you still have the face to get someone to testify?

    Is it reasonable for you to raise the price every 100 tubes sold?

    The leader looked around, nodded, crossed his arms and walked aside, sneered and said: "The fourth batch of 87,000, right? I want to see how many people will buy it besides our Tiansheng Group!  "

    When Ma Dong heard this, he was even more cheerful: "Damn! Big brother, my own! I also helped Tiansheng sell goods before! It's just that the supply of goods is too small recently to get some extra money. It's not easy for everyone. See  For my own sake, the fourth batch will be given to you at a price of 81,000."

    Hearing this, the face of the leader softened a little, looked carefully at Ma Dong's appearance, and said in a discussing tone: "How much do you have over there? I came here with the order of the group to buy without limit  , since it¡¯s my own, give it all to me.¡±

    As a result, Ma Dong didn't have time to speak.

    The envoys of justice around spoke up, and said to Ma Dong in a strange manner: "Why did you drop it? Don't lower the price! You said 87,000, so let's sell it at 87,000! The cards must hold up?"

    This time, Ma Dong still didn't have time to speak.

    The leader's nose is not the nose and the eyes are not the eyes, and the onlookers are angry in a cold voice: "I can sell as much as I like, what's the matter with you?"

    Acquisition is a task, and it is obvious that what these people said just now has touched his interests.

    This person can represent Tiansheng Group to the props market for acquisitions, and his status will not be low.

    The "envoys of justice" had the guts to mock Ma Dong, but they didn't have the guts to mock the top management of Tiansheng Group.

    One or two obediently shut up and remain silent.

    When the leader saw a word to calm down the troublemakers, he couldn't help but feel a little proud. He turned to Ma Dong and said, "How do you think about it? The price is 81,000 yuan. If you want as much as you want, you can directly close the stall and go home to rest today."

    There was a rare trace of tangle in Ma Dong's eyes.

    He didn't want to offend Tiansheng's people.

    But the current price is still far from the ideal value in his mind.

    Is it really going to be packaged and sold to Tiansheng?

    Or pretend to sell short today and see the situation tomorrow?

    His gaze scanned the surrounding crowd.

    Today, the advertising fee for this booth has been paid, and there is no movement.In fact, there was a lot of trouble.

    It should have been a good business atmosphere.

    It's all Tiansheng's fault!  Damn it for capitalists to oppress people with their identities!

    Ma Dong felt resentful in his heart. After rolling his eyes for a while, he took out his mobile phone and operated something.

    Then he pretended to chat with Tiansheng's people: "Boss, do you really accept as many goods as you want?"

    The leader snorted and said, "Are you worried about me or Tiansheng?"

    Ma Dong hesitated and asked: "You pay the money and deliver the goods, right?"

    He put on a shaken but apprehensive look.

    The leader saw it clearly. In order to dispel his worries, he simply waved his hand and said, "Just report the number, and I will pay immediately."

    The voice did not fall.

    Someone from outside the crowd squeezed in.

    Insert between the two and ask Ma Dongdao: "Boss, how do you sell the quick-acting antidote?"

    Ma Dong was dumbfounded. He looked at him and then at Tiansheng, with a troubled expression on his face: "Eighty thousand. Seventy-one."

    "Hey, whoever, wait a moment." The leader patted the shoulder of the visitor with a cold face: "Dude, what do you mean? We are buying here at Tiansheng? Even if you don't give face, you have to wait  team?"

    The visitor turned to look at him: "Tiansheng? Then do you buy it?"

    The leader sneered and said, "Of course I'll buy it. Not only will I buy it, but I'll pay you back. You can go."

    The visitor shook his head: "Don't worry, the news I got is that one hundred tubes are being sold here, and the price will increase for every one hundred tubes. I have an urgent need, so I can wait until you don't want to buy it until the end. I can buy it again."  .¡±

    The leader shook his head with a smile, ignored him, and said to Ma Dong: "Come on, report the number, and I will pay directly."

    Ma Dong said cautiously: "One hundred tubes, a total of 8.1 million"

    The leader stared, frowned and said displeasedly: "What? Or only give one hundred tubes? Is this planning to fight against Tiansheng?"

    Before he got the answer, the person who came in suddenly said, "No, why is it only 8.1 million for a hundred tubes? Shouldn't it be 8.7 million?"

    "What's the matter with you??" The leader was really angry now, and he roared angrily.

    The man was not angry, and said calmly to Ma Dong: "Boss, I don't care how you and Tiansheng buy it. Let me discuss something with you. Before the purchase, can you sell me some at the normal price?"  ? This request is not too much, right? I really need it urgently!"

    Ma Dong asked cautiously: "You mean, 80,710 tubes? How much do you want?"

    The man stretched out his palm and gestured: "No more, no less than a hundred tubes, sell me?"

    Ma Dong turned his head cautiously and asked the leader of Tiansheng: "Boss, can I do a normal business first? I will give you the price of 81,000 after I finish it? After all, they bought it for 87,000.  "

    The leader's face was ashen and extremely ugly.

    How could he never have imagined that he would be cut in line after talking here?

    Deliberately want to use Tiansheng's identity to suppress.

    He is also afraid that the group will be negatively affected by the rumors, which will definitely have a blow to future acquisitions. It is an indisputable fact that the group is in urgent need of low-level tower props. If the progress is slow, the superiors will blame him  .

    The leader gritted his teeth and hesitated.

    Those in the crowd at the back who had been silenced not long ago seemed to be dissatisfied, and secretly hid in the crowd and whispered in a strange voice: "Tiansheng Group is really amazing. They don't let the stall owners in the props market do business normally. They have to force them to do business."  They are half selling and half free at a low price."

    "Whoever said it, stand up for me!" The leader was furious and angry at the crowd.

    The "crowd" was very smart, and immediately went back quietly after speaking, looking at each other with innocent expressions, as if no one had spoken at all just now and just farted accidentally.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 187 So You Are Such a Ma Dong

    Section 187 So you are such a Ma Dong

    Can't find the right owner.

    The leader has nowhere to vent his anger, so he can't beat up all the onlookers, not to mention there are people from other consortiums, if he really does that, he will definitely provoke public outrage, and he will be chased away by all the tower climbers as a disruptor of the prop market  go out.

    His occlusal muscles agitated, and he tried to take a deep breath to calm his emotions, and said coldly to Ma Dong: "You sell, I see how many idiots are willing to buy your goods at a high price, I am also patient, and I will wrap it up when no one buys it, that's good  .¡±

    Ma Dong nodded repeatedly.

    Quickly collect money and deliver goods.

    Both of them were in a hurry in front of the booth as if they had picked up a bargain, and they were very busy sharing the same aircraft while picking up goods and stocking them.

    After the one-hundred-tube transaction was over, the buyer said politely to Ma Dong, "Thank you, boss, for saving your life." Then he turned his head and cupped his hands at the leader with a cold face, "Thank you Tiansheng Chengquan."

    The leader snorted coldly, waved impatiently and said, "Hurry up, who else is there?"

    He is sure that no one will compete with him again this time.

    Because Ma Dong in the booth next to him has already carefully called out the new price at the right time: "Well, thank you for your support, the fifth batch of goods, it's safe to say, if you need it, come and buy it, if there is no one, I will buy it."  Give it all to Tiansheng."

    Ma Dong's tone was very careful.

    The sound is not as loud as before.

    Like an oppressed honest man.

    Do business honestly, sell things honestly, honestly remind everyone of a fact: I didn¡¯t lie to you this time, if you don¡¯t buy it, it¡¯s really gone, Tiansheng is waiting for you!

    The leader heard his words.

    Always feel that something is wrong.

    After carefully analyzing the content and not being able to find any mistakes, he was just telling the truth, so he ignored him.

    But this time.

    There were hornets in the crowd, buzzing and discussing in low voices.

    Soon, a man came out of the crowd, clasped his fists to everyone and said with an apologetic smile: "Masters, I didn't mean to be against you on purpose. I haven't gotten this thing after waiting for several dials. I really can't wait any longer, so I just  Xiaoxiao bought ten tubes to share with his teammates, and he has been waiting to climb the tower for a new week, and the time is too tight to drag on, so please forgive me and pretend you didn¡¯t see me.¡±

    He bowed down flatteringly to Tiansheng again: "Sorry, sorry, just ten tubes, I wasted your time, and it will be over soon."

    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly said to Ma Dong: "Boss, the speed is ten, I will use it to climb the tower."

    "Okay, ten tubes, a total of 910,000 thanks for your patronage." Ma Dong said in a very low-key voice.

    The man quickly scanned the QR code to pay.

    Ma Dong also quickly picked up the goods and delivered them.

    Wang Wen in the crowd was a little puzzled at this time.

    He looked at his mobile phone: The transfer didn't arrive?

    Looking up at the aircraft again: I didn't give the goods, did I?

    The transaction in front of the booth was successfully completed.

    The buyer took the antidote and apologized to everyone, and then left quickly.

    As soon as the man walked on his front foot, someone followed him on his back.

    Almost running to Ma Dong at a rushing speed, he scanned the QR code to pay and shouted: "Hurry up, boss, I'll take all the remaining 90 tubes! 8.19 million, right? I paid the speed, speed, speed!"

    Ma Dong nodded again and again, hurriedly collecting money and delivering the goods.

    A look of urgency, honesty and honesty.

    Wang Wen in the crowd looked at the mobile phone that was still motionless, and the aircraft that had not picked up the goods at all and still had its props lowered, and she knew it clearly.

    It turns out that you are such a Ma Dong.

    Wang Wen squinted at Ma Dong, who was sweating profusely, smiled secretly, and nodded with satisfaction.

    This person has a decisive personality, quick hands and feet, and a quick brain. He is a good partner for cooperation.

    It can be considered that all the goods of the college will be handed over to him for sale in the future.

    From this moment on.

    Ma Dong's booth suddenly became overwhelmed.

    The sixth batch of goods that rose to 97,000 were also sold short in the blink of an eye.

    Finally, Wang Wen's mobile phone rang an account notification, and there was an order of 30 tubes that was actually sold at a price of 97,000 yuan.

    Immediately after the seventh batch, the price soared to 100,000.

    One hundred tubes, all real deals!

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows, and her heart has changed from satisfaction to admiration.

    And the leader waiting by the booth.

    The expression on his face changed from impatience to astonishment.

    Seeing a group ofHe always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't stop the enthusiastic crowd waving points and desperately snapping up the purchases.

    in the end.  .  How did it become like this?

    His doubts may never be answered.

    Since the price reached the point of 117,000, Ma Dong "mercifully" stopped raising the price.

    So everyone became even more fanatical.

    The messengers of justice are gone.

    Even the old man on the ground disappeared without a trace. People only vaguely remember him running fast with his back bent, and he seemed to be holding something in his hand and kept depositing it in the aircraft.

    All that was left in the arena was a group of enthusiastic buyers waving their points and clamoring to trade with Ma Dong.

    As for Wang Min.

    Not long after the price was fixed, I put away my phone and left with satisfaction.

    Leaving Ma Dong alone in front of the booth, sweating profusely, selling goods.

    He "received" a lot of goods from Wang Wen when the "low price" was below 110,000, and there are still five tubes and ten tubes for sale.

    This is a deal.

    ? Wang Wenshi sold a whole thousand tubes in less than half a day, and 50 million points landed in the account steadily.

    Ma Dong, on the other hand, made a lot of money and was trembling all over. In front of Tiansheng people, he turned the situation from being passive to being active.  The rest are basically high-priced goods, and the money that falls into the pocket will not be less than that of Wang Wen, a supplier, and may even cost a little more!

    From the beginning to the end, his capital cost is only a few thousand points for the large-screen advertising fee in the market.

    Earning tens of millions with a few thousand points is a real skill that cannot be faked.

    Both parties are very satisfied.

    The only depressed person should be Tiansheng.

    However, Ma Dong, who didn't want to offend Tiansheng too much, boldly stopped the raging crowd at the last moment, saying that the sale was over and work was over.

    After dealing with some tower climbers who are unwilling to exchange contact information and look forward to being notified in time when the goods are available next time.

    ? The Tiansheng man, who turned around and left, with a gloomy face like dripping water, handed over a hundred tubes with a flattering smile, saying that the specially reserved batch was not sold.

    The leader snorted with a cold face: "The boss's business is good! Don't worry, I will come to patronize every day in the future! Don't think I will charge 80,000 yuan for this batch of goods, just follow the market price, 60,000 yuan a tube, and give it to me."  You improve your memory."

    Unexpectedly, Ma Dong said with a smile: "Boss, I told you that this is specially reserved for everyone, and there is no need to pay for it."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    The leader stopped in his footsteps.

    Holding the tube in his hand that had risen to 117,000, he finally looked at Ma Dong in shock, speechless for a long time.

    Other Tiansheng people around couldn't hold back their serious faces, and looked at each other one by one.

    I was stunned by Ma Dong's handwriting.

    One hundred tubes, regardless of the previous market price, can now sell more than 10 million yuan, so they are just given away for nothing?

    Whether it is the Shanghai Handover Group pulling the average purchase price to a terrible level, or keeping it for private enjoyment, it is excellent!

    The leader looked at Ma Dong.

    The eyes are very complicated.

    But Ma Dong just bent over and smiled apologetically, looking like an honest man.

    Half an hour.

    The leader stretched out his hand and patted Ma Dong on the shoulder, left a sentence of "work hard in the future", and led the people away.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 188 End of Forbidden Tower

    Section 188 The forbidden tower ends

    Ma Dong is a good partner.

    He can help with shipping.

    It can also help to receive the goods.

    Wang Wen promised that as long as he can help collect 10,000 kinds of props with different effects within a week, all the goods of the college will be handed over to him for sale in the future.

    Just like the cooperation model this time, the goods will be paid according to the market price, and the actual price can be raised at will, as long as it does not exceed the agreed payment collection time.

    In the future, if Ma Dong's economic strength is high enough, he can even eat the whole batch of goods directly from Wang Wen and then go to the market to retail slowly.

    ? From distribution to monopoly.

    Wang Min doesn't need to waste time to realize cash, and Ma Dong doesn't need to worry about the source of the goods. This is another good project that benefits both sides

    Tiansheng Group.

    Qin Dongdong and Qin Wuzheng sat together in the office.

    There was a tube on the table in front of the two of them.

    After a long silence, Qin Dongbei picked up a tube and played with it in his hand, and asked casually: "According to the information, the resource team that Wang Wen set up in the academy found these, what do you think?"

    Qin Wuzheng frowned tightly: "I feel very strange about this person, I can't see through him, the information from the investigation and feedback of his subordinates is very clear, he was an ordinary college student a few months ago!  I met him in the tower, at that time he still claimed to be less than 100 floors, but in a short period of time, he has rushed to 300 floors, it is really weird!"

    It seems that I didn't hear the answer I wanted.

    Qin Dongbei threw down the antidote irritably.

    Get up, walk to the French window and look out the window, turn your back to Qin Wuzheng and ask: "Then what do you think, given the current situation, how should we deal with him?"

    Qin Wuzheng looked at his father's back, and said with some uncertainty: "Why don't I come forward and try to negotiate peace with him?"

    Qin Dongbei suddenly turned around and stared at him with a ridiculous expression: "Peace talks? I was asking you how to deal with him, but you talked about peace talks with me?? Do you know if it wasn't for the three top tower climbers in the group to do their best?"  Make a move, your father and I can be buried now!"

    Boss Tiansheng has a lot of breath and a very loud voice.

    The shock made all kinds of glass products in the office buzz.

    Qin Wuzheng thought for a while, and said with a low eyebrow and pleasing to the eye: "In fact, looking back now, we Tiansheng has always done something wrong. At the beginning, Xiaodong was ignorant and let his subordinate Shen Rushuang lead the members of the mirror to rush into the academy recklessly.  The ring of massacres, and later deliberately organized a beheading meeting in front of the world, and even imprisoned everyone in the academy who was asking for explanations until they starved to death, these practices are simply inhumane and insane."

    Having said that, he looked up and his face was getting darker and darker. It was obvious that Qin Dongbei was on the verge of eruption.

    Pursed his lips.

    Gathering up the courage, he continued: "I have never understood, apart from smearing Tiansheng and adding unnecessary enemies, what good will it do to the group? The most puzzling thing is that you also support him openly and protect him,  Xiaodong is ignorant, don't you understand too?"

    "Boom!"

    ?The boss of Tiansheng, who was already on the 600th floor, slapped Qin, Wu, and Zheng on the ground with a slap in anger, and he fell into a coma with bleeding from his mouth and nose.

    Looking at his own son who passed out.

    Qin Dongbei gritted his teeth and scolded: "Useless trash! Didn't help me at all but turned around and questioned me? Your brother is already dead! Isn't it enough? You still have to be pulled out to insult and blame me? I really regret it  I gave birth to you, a beast that is not as good as a pig or a dog!"

    He didn't seem to care whether Qin Wuzheng was dead or alive.

    After cursing, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call.

    After connecting, he opened his mouth and said: "How much do you take back the eyeliner left by the mirror? Can it be used? Don't tell me this! No matter who it is, no matter how much it costs, I just need you to take back the eyeliner left by the mirror.  Wen's ability was laid out in front of me in detail! Do you understand?"

    The fourth week weekend.

    The resource team brought back 88 bottles.

    Still more than a dozen teams returned empty-handed.

    Coincidentally, there are familiar faces who also ran empty last week.

    Wang Wen understood the 200-story scenarios encountered by each air-running team one by one.

    Several teams said that they left the tower before reaching 200 when they encountered the persuasion layer.

    There are also two teams, who obviously encountered the front line but did not follow the steps.

    In response to this problem, Wang Wen asked them alone to ask the reason.

    A team explained that there were too many front-ends and accidentally looked at the eyes.

    Another team hesitated and said that climbing up to the 200th floor consumed too much energy, and they withdrew when they were too tired.

    The exchange is complete.

    Wang Wen nodded and told them to go back and have a good rest without saying anything.

    Later, he found Chen Hansheng to have supper together.

    Said lightly: "There is a problem with the resource team. Some people in it are clever and deliberately don't find the current target that needs to be shared with me, and spend their minds on items that don't need to be shared to make a profit."

    Chen Hansheng put down his chopsticks, with a solemn expression: "There is such a thing? Someone give me the list, and I will deal with it! This is a slap in the face!"

    "There is no need to make a list, I believe they will come out on their own soon." Wang Wen said while chewing with a chopstick of green vegetables in his mouth: "Just to let you know in advance, I may keep looking for them again and again for a while.  And two, if there are no new targets in the short term, just don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±

    "What's the point of misunderstanding!" Chen Hansheng swallowed the liquid in his glass in one gulp: "Just follow your plan, I have no objection at all! Let me know who these bastards are, and I must call him good-looking! Compensation for damages  You have to be expelled from the group if you lose all your gains!"

    "It's up to you how to deal with it, and I have no opinion." Wang Wen ate and drank enough, put down her chopsticks, and her face was full of energy like a new brilliance: "The forbidden tower period is over, and I will start taking the tower tomorrow.  The person who wants to arrange it should notify me in time, anyway, once a month, you can throw me 4 people at most."

    Chen Hansheng's eyes lit up: "Is the Forbidden Tower finally over for a month? It doesn't take 4 people, but I'm the only one so far. Mr. A, I haven't seen you for a long time, please take care of me haha!"

    This night, I don't know how many people lost sleep.

    It was just dawn.

    Wang Wen is ready to leave.

    Chen Hansheng, Zhu Xingguo, and Ren Ruanruan also came to the academy to stand ready.

    Only Mo Ran disappeared.

    Called and asked, Mo Ran said that he would arrive at the gate of the college in two minutes.

    When the time came, Wang Wen saw Mo Ran leading a person coming from afar.

    After meeting and standing still, Mo Ran introduced the people around him: "This is the first consortium prince I mentioned to you before, Zhou Shengsheng."

    The voice fell.

    Wang Min's heart shook violently!

    What the hell?  ?

    The first consortium prince?

    What if I haven't seen it?

    This person in front of me is not good at all!

    Wang Wen suppressed the doubts in her heart, looked at "Zhou Shengsheng" calmly, and said casually: "Lao Mo, let me declare that I have no intention of repenting. With our current relationship with the First Financial Group, is it necessary for the prince to lead the tower?  "

    Mo Ran shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with the First Financial Group, it is purely a personal promise, you just take him safely up to the 400th floor as agreed."

    After speaking to Wang Wen, he said to Zhou Shengsheng next to him: "Wang Wen's strength is still acceptable, don't worry."

    Zhou Shengsheng nodded, took the initiative to walk in front of Wang Wen, and said with an apologetic face: "I'm sorry that my father has done such an excessive thing, and I sincerely hope that I can do something to compensate you and Grandpa Gu, so as to ask for your forgiveness."

    Wang Wen was even more surprised by the first sentence the other party spoke.

    He hid his doubts in his heart, and replied with a calm expression: "It's like what you said, it's what your father did, and it has nothing to do with you. When you're ready, set off and start climbing the tower."</div&gt

 Text Chapter 189 So It Was Her

    Section 189 Turns out it was her

    Zheng Fuhong's life today is miserable.

    Originally, she was the most beloved "wife" of the boss of Tiansheng Group, and she should have a good life.

    To be honest, it was really beautiful before that.

    Until his son Zheng Xiaodong died.

    Qin Dongbei never gave her a good face again.

    Zheng Fuhong didn't know where she went wrong.

    It is obvious that my son died, the person who needs comfort most should be me, and the person who should be angry and grieved the most should be me.

    In the end, why do you want to look at other people's bad faces?

    Zheng Fuhong, who was competing with the servants to do housework and tried to distract her, felt extremely sad and sad.

    Gritting his teeth, he wiped the table.

    As if the desktop was the face of that damned man.

    I kept muttering in my heart:

    Actually said that I just know how to cry when I don¡¯t care about anything at home all day?

    Zheng Fuhong thought angrily:

    When I used to be in a good mood, I said that I would let my old lady have no worries about food and clothing all day long. I would stretch out my hands to eat in my evening clothes and open my mouth to be a rich wife with peace of mind.

    Now if you are in a bad mood and have nothing to do, you can find excuses to scold me!

    Back then I was blind and married such a hypocrite white-eyed wolf!

    Obviously, I indulged my son to cause trouble, and if something happened, then blame me for my ineffective parenting?  !

    Damn old thing!

    Thinking of the excitement, Zheng Fuhong threw down the rag.

    Picked up the bag and went out, wandering aimlessly on the street.

    Anyway, everyone at home dislikes her, and everyone dislikes her.

    Come out and get some air.

    It has been several days since I had a serious meal.

    no appetite.

    Even less in the mood.

    Every time I go to the dinner table, I either think of the dead Zheng Xiaodong, or face Qin Dongdong who looks gloomy and looks like a black coffin.

    The days are getting worse every day.

    Recently, Qin Dongbei didn't even give him his family.

    Wu Keru also has son Qin Wu and Zheng Yang.

    Zheng Fuhong really couldn't even afford the money for eating out.

    Usually I am used to being extravagant, but suddenly I became so tight, and the sadness in my heart became more intense.

    Almost had the idea of ??committing suicide.

    As she walked, she looked sadly at various stalls on the side of the road.

    "Gululu"

    Really hungry.

    Although there is food and drink at home.

    But she really couldn't stay in that depressive environment, it would drive people crazy.

    But once you come out, what can you do?

    There are only a few points on him.

    She even began to miss the candied dates that she threw into the trash can when she was angry.  .

    It would be great if it wasn't thrown away at that time.

    Zheng Fuhong looked at the dark clouds moving quickly from the sky.

    It seems that my heart is constantly gathering low pressure.

    Do you want to pick it up? It should be fine if it¡¯s wrapped in a packaging bag. Forget it. If you don¡¯t eat it, go out to eat delicious food. Anyway, he also went out. Who knows if he¡¯s hungry and looking for food? Why do I stay at home and stare at it?  Raise your phone!  run downstairs

    What is good for a person to eat? Let¡¯s just walk around and see that there should be nothing delicious at this late hour!  Wow, there is also a stall selling Bangbang chicken in front!  It's strange that the shop usually closes at eleven o'clock in the evening

    Boss, Boss, there are only two out of five awesome chickens, do you want to order something else? Ren Ruanruan pointed to the long, golden stick of butter in the fryer, and asked the boss what this is, this, this is fried  There are two more bananas, if you want, I will wrap them up for you. Fried bananas seem to be something that so-and-so likes to eat. Every time I see him eating so delicious, I will try it too. The boss wrapped them up and wrapped them up.  Just when I was about to leave, there was thunder, and Ren Ruanruan shivered in fright.

    It's raining, little girl, should you wait before leaving or call your family to pick you up? I think the rain shouldn't be light. The boss is concerned.  After taking the little mazza that the boss was just about to hand to her, she sat down and ate it, took the first bite, wow, it was delicious, as expected, everything smelled good when I was hungry, I used to say that I should eat roadside stalls, but I didn¡¯t see it until today.  Mouth can¡¯t stop crunching a stick of chicken I¡¯m full~ I¡¯m so full I always overestimate what I do every time I work and work I overestimate my life I even overestimate myself when I eat  Look at the leftovers in your hand and look againGlancing at the boss who is still busy, I can't help asking curiously, boss, do you usually leave the stall so late?  Oh no, it might be all night today. I don¡¯t know if it will be tomorrow. It¡¯s hard to be sure, but it¡¯s usually closed at 11 o¡¯clock in the evening.  When you come out hungry to find something to eat, you just don¡¯t have a sample. Everything looks bad and not bad~ It depends on fate. There¡¯s no such thing as doing business. I just don¡¯t want to go home. It¡¯s boring to go home and make a lot of noise. I think I don¡¯t make enough money.  Although I am happy, I am tired but I don¡¯t really want to go home~!  Hearing what the boss said here, Ren Ruanruan was suddenly at a loss for words and didn't know how to answer Think about it, this boss probably has a bad relationship with his lover, so he didn't go home today and didn't close the door.  I went out with an old bag that has been around for many years, just like tonight, watching the heavy rain Ren Ruanruan felt a little uncomfortable because every time I quarreled, I won the quarrel and my voice was the loudest. Once I moved my hands, the more I thought about it, the more guilty I felt  I got up the phone and asked him where he was carrying a broken bag in such a heavy rain. Hey, where are you? I what?  Your phone is out of battery?  Boss, do you have a power bank?  No. Then let me use your mobile phone to make a call?

    My mobile phone is out of battery. I usually don¡¯t need any mobile phone when I get home~!  The boss said calmly

    Ren Ruanruan thought it over, not only did no one ask where he was, he couldn't go home, and the person who called for an umbrella delivery didn't even think about it, it's bad luck

    Sighing, sitting on the stool, staring at the fish with dull eyes, as if the rain will stop after a while, the stall becomes quieter, the boss continues to mess around, and let Ruanruan continue  Looking at the non-stop heavy rain, my stomach is not hungry anymore, and I feel a little cold. I think I should be better than the little girl who sells matches. At least I still have a stick of chicken and fried bananas in my hand~ Ruan Ruanen?  It seems that someone called me wrong, I was hallucinating, Ruan Ruan really someone called me, ah, ah, ah, hubby, here, here, far away, a man with an umbrella and a broken bag on his back appeared. I don¡¯t know what kind of mood makes Ruan Ruan¡¯s eyes  She burst into tears and quarreled without crying. She cried in this special plot, maybe a little wronged, maybe a little self-blame, maybe a little cold and soft. Are you okay? Why did you run out?  Wearing so little clothes and walking around the street like me, a man?  Brainless?  ah?  Don't lose your mind~ Don't cry for a while, your eyes are crying, and you put on a coat for Ruan Ruan while muttering Boss, let's go first, see you Boss smiled and waved</div&gt

 Text Chapter 190 Entering the Tower Again

    ,

    Section 190 Entering the tower again

    Returning to the World Tower again, Wang Wen was slightly excited.

    Zhu Xingguo next to him asked him hesitantly: "Master, what's wrong with you?"

    Wang Wen was puzzled and asked back: "What?"

    Zhu Xingguo asked suspiciously: "Are you nervous?"

    Wang Wen smiled calmly: "What's so nervous about climbing the tower, it's not the first time."

    Zhu Xingguo said honestly: "If you're not nervous, can you stop pinching my hand? The blood hasn't passed for a long time and it's almost to the point of amputation."

    Wang Wen wiped the corner of her eyes with her hand back, turned her head expressionlessly and asked Zhou Shengsheng who had been silent all this time: "How many floors are you?"

    "Don't worry, I won't back down." Zhou Shengsheng said cheerfully.

    Wang Min nodded.

    Say to the aircraft: "Let's get started."

    The aircraft chatted with him alone:

    Wang Wen glanced at Zhou Shengsheng next to him, and silently said to the aircraft: "No."

    The aircraft made a mechanical sound.

    White light flashed on everyone.

    Started this week's tower punching session.

    ?Wang Min's firepower in all three items was fully used, and the skill level was directly cracked with violence.

    All dangerous traps are solved with mimic mental power, and when encountering illusions, they are even smashed with a punch.

    In less than half an hour, the first ten floors arrived.

    ?Because the team is full.

    There is no need to wait for any integer layer.

    directly open the checkpoint.

    Wang Wen didn't drag the process slowly to find opportunities or props, but found the progress of the mimetic mental power and directly punched violently from the beginning to the end.

    Tangtang is an integer level, and the speed of passing the level is faster than that of the scattered number level.

    At this speed.

    Before half the time on the first day, everyone went up to the 100th floor.

    Zhou Shengsheng's heart skipped a few beats as he looked at Wang Wen and the others who remained expressionless.

    He actually has more than three hundred levels of strength.

    In the beginning, in order to keep a low profile, he humbly stated that he would not hold back.

    As a result, it took half a day to enter the tower.

    I found that I really just didn't hold back!

    I can't help you at all during the tower rush!

    These people don't look like they came to climb the tower at all.

    Like someone who came to demolish a tower.  .

    ? Looking back at the scenes of the journey along the way, it is simply appalling.

    Zhou Shengsheng felt pain for the World Tower for the first time.

    Climb one hundred floors in half a day.

    I'm afraid even the top team of the First Financial Group may not be able to do this speed, right?

    Even if it could be done, it wouldn't be as easy as this.

    ''Terrible Wang Min!  ¡¯ He was amazed again and again, thinking about whether he should talk to his father after he got out of the tower.

    This kind of strange person can't be a friend, at least not an enemy!

    Zhou Shengsheng silently watched Wang Wen and the other three eating hot pot sweating in the forest surrounded by poisonous snakes, his mind kept churning.

    Wang Wen turned around and greeted him: "Prince, the condition is limited, let's have some food together? Or you will starve to death and you will blame me when you look back."

    Zhou Shengsheng stopped thinking.

    Walked over with a smile: "Don't worry, I may die from poisoning, illness, or serious injury, and I will never starve to death."

    "That won't work." Wang Wen bit the root of the chicken wing, taking a breath of hot air: "Before leaving the tower, hiss No matter what kind of death, it won't work!"

    Zhou Shengsheng took the cup and chopsticks handed over by Ren Ruanruan to thank him politely, turned his head and smiled at Wang Min: "Then I have to work hard for Team Wang."

    "Compared to this." Wang Wen looked at Zhou Shengsheng curiously: "Why would old Mo ask for help rather than take you himself? With his strength, it shouldn't be too difficult to take you up to the 400th floor, right?"

    Zhou Shengsheng shook his head and sighed: "Maybe my dad hurt his self-esteem. Since the incident of the man in Tsing Yi, the atmosphere in the group has changed. Tower climbers are no longer treated as treasures, and even the top teams have been rejected by me."  Dad has become a bodyguard, Mo Ran is stubborn and unwilling to bow his head, not to mention taking the tower, it is expected that he will follow Grandpa Gu and leave the group this time."

    Wang Wen nodded clearly and agreed: "His temper is really stubborn."

    During the speech.

    The ambient temperature is getting higher and higher.

    Wang Wen looked up at the sky.

    Quickly pack up things together with everyone, flip through the portal in the hidden corner, and enter the next floor

    &; This is the truth.

    But this time he entered the tower with a guy who didn't know if he was an enemy or a friend.

    The play style of the square formation is equivalent to an exclusive secret book.

    In case it is exposed to Zhou Shengsheng, it will be known by the First Financial Group.

    That's a pain in the ass.

    The rich get richer and the poor get poorer.

    Not a good sign.

    Wang Wen took another deep breath, and said to Zhou Shengsheng: "Where is the square formation, can the persuasion layer leave?"

    Zhou Shengsheng looked at him wonderingly: "What kind of persuasion layer is the square formation? You don't know how to fight, do you?"

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan also looked at Wang Wen suspiciously.

    In their view, this is the best opportunity to make money.

    Instead, Chen Hansheng came out to smooth things over and said: "It's normal, very normal. The situation of the little bat is uncertain. If there is any chain self-explosion, it can be called persuading."

    Zhou Shengsheng shook his head: "Then you are responsible for attracting the little bats. I'll kill the big cockroaches. Are you going to persuade me to quit and see if I'll die of exhaustion? Don't miss this rare opportunity to pick up money."

    Zhu and Ren did not make a sound.

    He glanced strangely at Wang Wen who also silently agreed with Zhou Shengsheng's proposal.

    Others don't know.

    They are very clear.

    With the captain's ability, the little bat doesn't matter no matter what the situation is.

    Anyway, all the poisonous stun can't get out of the waves

    This level is really not difficult, is it?

    Why did the captain say it was the persuasion layer?

    Ren Ruanruan lowered his head and thought.

    Zhu Xingguo and Wang Wen ran to the diagonal portal to prepare to attract little bats.

    The five officially started fighting.

    It didn't take long for the little bat to die in large numbers.

    Zhou Shengsheng looked at the four people around him with black lines on his face: "What's your situation?"

    Except for Wang Min.

    The other three looked at the sky inexplicably: "I don't know, it's strange to always feel that there are invisible things flying around. The little bat dies as soon as it comes out, and we have no time to touch it!"

    Zhou Shengsheng was sweating profusely: "Isn't it really a persuasion class? I haven't heard of such a situation when I grow up!"

    Wang Wen comforted him: "It's okay, you are still young, if you fail this time, it will be the same if I take you again next week."

    Zhou Shengsheng gritted his teeth.

    An inexplicable light burst out of his eyes.

    He said to everyone in a deep voice: "We have climbed more than a hundred floors. It's a pity to quit now. We can't let everyone's hard work go to waste!"

    The voice fell.

    Zhou Shengsheng summoned the aircraft.

    Take out a golden scepter nearly two meters long.

    Another pill of unknown effect was thrown into his mouth.

    Then he waved his scepter and shouted loudly: "Come on, let's see whether it is the monster who divides faster, or I who kills faster."

    The scepter fell from the sky.

    He slammed on the ground heavily.

    The next second.

    Countless dirt and fine sand floated up from the ground, turning into rows of long spiked knives, cutting all the big cockroaches into pieces in the blink of an eye.

    Cockroaches split.

    The spiked long knives scattered and reunited.

    The monster's legs and feet that were still in the void turned into pieces before they could land on the ground.

    The boss gets more points.

    There are also more and more spiked long knives.

    Ten minutes passed.

    The monsters huddled together and occupied almost one-tenth of the ground of the square formation.

    Zhou Shengsheng's face was a little pale.

    He gritted his teeth and threw another pill into his mouth.

    The sharp long knives made of sand cut the bodies of all the big cockroaches sharply again.

    See this scene.

    Wang Wen sighed.

    Increase the output of mental power and desperately chase down the little bats flying all over the field.

    Don't hurry up with such a powerful free thug?

    He looked at Zhou Shengsheng who was pale but clenched his teeth and tried hard to persevere, tears of distress flowed down from the corners of his mouth.

 Text Section 192 What is the answer?

    What is the answer to Section 192?

    "There are some very unpopular theories in scientific decryption." Wang Wen looked at Ren Ruanruan: "Similar to the fact that different colors of light have different wavelengths, a certain special paint can only appear in a specific wavelength, if the decrypted information is used in this way.  . . ¡±

    Ren Ruan softly covered his forehead: "If it's this way, the team that lacks the masters of scientific secrets will commit suicide in this level, right?"

    "That's not the direction." Wang Wen shook his head and said: "The difficulty of the World Tower is a fair difficulty, and it will not make certain personnel indispensable."

    Zhu Xingguo felt that his brain was about to boil: "Master, do I need to knock again?"

    "Wait first." Wang Wen walked slowly along the wall, observing the wall inch by inch.

    Complete a circle along the wall.

    He closed his eyes, repeated the picture he saw in his mind several times, and after confirming that it was correct, he said to Zhu Xingguo, "Knock."

    "Boom"

    The lights go out.

    When it lights up again, it turns blue.

    Wang Wen looked around the wall again.

    Frowning, he said to Ren Ruanruan and the others who were watching him closely: "Strange, I didn't find any difference. What does this change in the color of the light mean? Don't think too deeply, but in a shallow direction.  .What exactly was overlooked?"

    He didn't see a difference in the blue-lit walls.

    But I vaguely remember that when the lights went out and the room fell into darkness, there seemed to be a shadow across the wall.

    Ren Ruanruan thought about it.

    He hesitated and asked: "Why don't you keep knocking and see what happens?"

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment.

    Do you want to do such a non-technical thing?

    Will this look down upon the Almighty Tower King who returned from the 900th floor?

    Think of it here.

    He said to Zhu Xingguo: "Xiao Ren is right, you can keep knocking, lonely."

    Ah.

    What is omnipotent is not omnipotent.

    Just punch the tower, don't knock it down.

    Wang Wen raised his eyebrows and looked at the wall. If he was not sure what was behind the wall, he would have swung his fist of spiritual power and violently cracked it.

    These special levels are not only a waste of time, but also arouse people's mentality.

    It is very likely that there are deadly organs hidden behind the wall, the purpose of which is to give a big surprise when people's mentality breaks down and the wall is demolished.

    This is the most common picture after going through the newcomer stage and entering the high tower floor from the low tower floor.

    The World Tower shows its malice towards the climbers all the time.

    Starting from the 300th floor, it becomes very common to accidentally send surprises.

    Be cautious.

    Only in order to climb higher.

    Zhu Xingguo began to knock on the wall.

    The light begins to go into a cycle of going off, on, and off.

    After red and blue came yellow, green and purple.

    Wait until it turns purple.

    The lights go out.

    Total darkness.

    did not light up again.

    Zhu Xingguo asked in shock: "Master, we broke the lamp!"

    "click"

    Wang Wen turned on the flashlight.

    Aim at the shadow that you have been staring at for a long time.

    I saw a dark space quietly moved above the wall that had not changed when the lights were turned on.

    It is estimated to be five or six meters high from the ground, and it is almost at the top of the zenith. It is difficult to find without staring.

    Everyone looked along the beam of Wang Wen's flashlight, and also found that inconspicuous hidden compartment.

    The bored Chen Hansheng said happily: "Yes!"

    Ren Ruanruan frowned: "It's too high, does anyone have tools to climb up?"

    Her eyes were mainly focused on Chen Hansheng and Zhou Shengsheng.

    After all, the presence of these two consortium bosses must be one of the best in terms of background.

    Zhou Shengsheng took the lead in shrugging his shoulders to express his helplessness.

    Instead, Chen Hansheng called the aircraft to look at the storage.

    Just when everyone was full of anticipation that the president of Bo'ai Group would pull out some kind of magical and practical props like a robot cat.

    The aircraft was pushed away.

    Chen Hansheng said helplessly: "There are too many things that I can't remember clearly, so I checked it out specifically, and it really didn't exist."

    Zhu Xingguo, who was next to him, patted his shoulder decisively: "Just take a ladder, and I will stand at the bottom! Just two people!"

    A few people just started excitedly?No matter who is below and who is above.

    It was found that Wang Wen had risen into the air without making a sound, and was floating steadily in front of the dark space to check.

    Chen Hansheng was shocked: "Captain Wang, do you already have flying props?"

    While talking, he also went to look up under Wang Wen and looked up, but found no trace of props.

    "Could it be shoes?" Chen Hansheng looked at Wang Wen's dirty soles and fell into thought.

    Not far away, Zhou Shengsheng looked at the soles of Wang Wen's feet, which seemed to be supported by invisible objects, and rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

    Wang Wen's voice fell from the sky: "Don't worry about it, there is an interface in the dark compartment, there are dozens of small buttons on it, each button is a different color, which one you press will light up, and there is a button at the bottom.  The ok button should be for us to record in the order of the lights just now."

    "Sequence of lights?"

    Ren Ruanruan began to recall.

    Zhu Xingguo answered in advance: "I know, I know! The order is red, blue, yellow, green, purple!"

    In mid-air, Wang Wen said dumbfoundingly: "Lonely, don't worry about deciphering this kind of thing, leave it to us."

    Zhu Xingguo scratched his head in doubt: "Ah? Did you remember the order wrong?"

    "The order is correct." Wang Wen explained: "It's just that the answer is wrong. I have tried this order. Press the OK button and all the buttons' lights are off, and there is no response. It is obviously a miss."

    Hear this answer.

    Zhu Xingguo finally gave up: "If it's not the sequence, what else can it be?"

    Ren Ruanruan, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth to analyze at this time: "There is very little information, and the sequence is the only answer that can be found so far. According to the principle of deciphering from the shallower, the answers to red, blue, yellow, green, and purple are correct, but there is still a lot of information.  One less color."

    She raised her head and asked Wang Wen: "Captain, is there a white button?"

    Wang Wen resolutely stretched out her hand to operate in the dark space: "Yes, if you count according to the color of the light, the initial white should also be counted as one!"

    While operating, he dictated the sequence of pressing the buttons: "White, red, blue, yellow, green, purple, ok!"

    In the reflection of the flashlight.

    Everyone saw Wang Wen slightly taken aback.

    Then he turned his head and looked at the walls, and said helplessly: "It's still completely destroyed, and there is no change in the surrounding area. The answer is wrong."

    Ren Ruanruan and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other.

    Question marks were written all over his face.

    Chen Hansheng on the other side tentatively asked: "In terms of color, does our current black with all lights off count?"

    "White, red, blue, yellow, green, purple, black??" Ren Ruanruan's eyes lit up, and the night light in his hand was raised high and he called out to Wang Wen who was in the air: "Captain Captain!"

    "I can hear it" Wang Wen had already started to press the button when Chen Hansheng's voice fell.

    this time.

    Everyone in the room dropped their shoulders.

    There was a moment of silence.

    I have tried every color I can think of, and if it still doesn't work, what is the answer?  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 193 Insult to climbers

    Section 193 Insult to climbers

    "Captain, will you be tired from flying for a long time?" Ren Ruansoft called out considerately: "Why don't you come down and have something to eat?"

    The few people below sat on the ground in a circle along a small night light.

    The room is too closed to light a fire, and can only drink water and eat dry food.

    Seeing this posture, Wang Wen has no interest in eating on the ground.

    Continue to stare at the dark grid and meditate.

    "Sequencesequence" He muttered softly: "It was white at first, then it turned red, then blue now it is black, and the sequence is correct black, black!"

    Wang Wen's voice suddenly became louder: "Black! Yes, it is black!"

    The group of four gnawing dry food on the ground looked up in puzzlement.

    In the faint light, Wang Wen pressed against the dark grid rhythmically while reading and pressing.

    "white!"

    "black!"

    "red!"

    "black!"

    "blue!"

    "black!"

    ""

    Zhu Xingguo worriedly said to the crowd: "It's over, is my master overly stimulated? Why are you pressing the button while heyyyyyyyhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh is this rap?"

    At this moment, Ren Ruanyuan, who had finished thinking, reacted.

    Speechlessly patted Zhu Xingguo's thick arm.

    Comforting him, he said: "Mechanism is still very promising, you just need to concentrate on learning mechanism."

    Zhu Xingguo was amused when he heard it: "Is it? I think so too. I've been improving very fast recently."

    Chen Hansheng next to him couldn't hold back his saliva and sprayed it all on Zhou Shengsheng's face.

    He hastily took out clean clothes from his backpack to help Zhou Shengsheng wipe them, and apologized repeatedly: "Xiao Zhou, I'm sorry, uncle didn't do it on purpose."

    Zhou Shengsheng was in a trance and didn't care.

    Just looking at Wang Min's empty soles thoughtfully, wondering what she was thinking.

    Just when these people were alive and kicking.

    The room suddenly lit up with the original white light when entering.

    Wang Wen shouted excitedly in the air: "Success!"

    The few people below also clapped their hands in twos to celebrate¡ªChen Hansheng raised Zhou Shengsheng who was in a daze, and Ren Ruanruan raised Zhu Xingguo who was confused.

    Zhu Xingguo, who was "congratulated" by him, asked doubtfully: "Is it right? Why is it right? Does this decryption button have to be pressed while singing rap? Who came up with the trick, isn't it too brain-dead?"

    No one answered him this time.

    Because when the lights were on, a door opened on the front wall.

    Wang Wen fell from the sky and went to the door with everyone to check.

    There is also a combination lock on the door.

    There are ten numbers from 0 to 9 on the top, and an OK button on the bottom.

    "Digital password??" Ren Ruanruan rolled his eyes: "There has never been such information as a number?"

    Chen Hansheng said uncertainly: "Could it be the number of colors?"

    Zhu Xingguo answered quickly: "I know, I know, there are seven kinds of white, red, blue, yellow, green, purple, and black! The number seven is absolutely correct this time!"

    Wang Wen stepped aside and said to him: "That's right, then you can press it, and I can also enjoy the feeling of lying down and winning."

    "Really? Really?" Zhu Xingguo rubbed his hands eagerly, pressed the number 7 decisively, and quickly pressed the OK button again when he saw the button light up.

    This time the button interface is different.

    All number buttons flash in unison.

    At the same time, there is a loud mechanical sound:

    Zhu Xingguo's face changed drastically.

    Take a big step back.

    Looking at the combination lock with lingering fear: "What a wicked level!"

    Ren Ruanruan's expression was dignified: "The number of trials and errors is actually limited. I just thought it was easy to use exhaustion in the end if it didn't work. Now it's useless."

    Others obviously have this idea as well.

    Once learned that there is a limit on the number of times.

    The expression became very heavy.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at Wang Min: "Captain, why don't you try the number in the last color code?"

    "Is it 13?" Wang Wen frowned: "There are actually only two questions like this three chances in the World Tower. If you guess the wrong direction, you basically won't try it again for the last time. If the room explodes, you won't be able to do it again."  Other than Lao Chen, there is no time to escape."

    Zhou Shengsheng next to him looked at Chen Hansheng suspiciously: Why did Old Chen escape in time?

      Chen Hansheng smiled modestly and awkwardly.

    Ren Ruanruan raised his fingers and gently rubbed his temples: "Or I'd better just jump! How did I encounter this kind of level? I feel that scientific decryption is completely useless, and I have a headache"

    Zhou Shengsheng next to him looked at Ren Ruanruan suspiciously: Jump?  What are you dancing?  dance?

    "There is no prompt, it's too unreliable to just guess the numbers." Wang Wen's brain was running fast.

    Think about what you missed.

    Suddenly turned his head and said to Zhu Xingguo: "Lonely, you can knock on the wall again to see if it changes color."

    "Boom!"

    Zhu Xingguo's movements are clean and neat, and he is very skilled.

    The lights did go out.

    Just when everyone habitually thought that the next color was about to appear, the darkness did not recede.

    Instead, the combination lock on the door lit up.

    I saw the lights on the ten number buttons turn on and off one by one, and finally stay on the ok button.

    Ren Ruanruan quickly repeated: "314159265358979323846264338327950?"

    She turned her head and asked Wang Wen dumbfoundingly: "Is it that simple?"

    Wang Wen shrugged: "You will know if you try it, anyway, there is still a chance."

    Zhu Xingguo didn't dare to go up this time.

    With a face full of disbelief, Ren Ruanruan pressed the numbers through gritted teeth, and finally clicked the OK button.

    The combination lock is on.

    The wall door opened, and a familiar portal appeared in front of him.

    Chen Hansheng looked back at the dark room and said with emotion: "It's really a secret room with only lights from the beginning to the end. This kind of level is really rare."

    Ren Ruanruan, who seemed to be a bit out of his mind, walked into the entrance like a walking dead.

    Hearing Chen Hansheng's words.

    She raised her head and asked resentfully: "What's the point? What's the point of such a checkpoint?"

    Zhu Xingguo said foolishly: "There is no time limit, it seems pretty good to rest."

    "Rest??" Ren Ruanruan suddenly shouted: "What is there to rest and which floor can't rest? I think this kind of checkpoint is an insult to tower climbers! All abilities are useless, anyway, as long as you knock  How can you learn the basic five items if you just knock on the wall and look at the lights? It's a waste of effort!"

    Wang Wen turned to look at her strangely.

    Just about to say something.

    White light enveloped the body.

    The next second.

    The 302nd floor has arrived.

    Speed ??mechanism!

    No one cared about thinking too much, and ran away immediately.

    Wang Wen said urgently: "Pay attention to your feet!"

    It turned out that he found that there were some slight differences in the ground ahead.

    Some floor tiles use the angle difference of the line of sight to hollow out a piece of imperceptible half-meter-wide cavity.

    Looking down at the entrance of the cave, you can only see the bottomless darkness.

    ? If a tower climber running with his head buried in the air falls into this kind of hole with his foot on the ground, he wonders if he will have time to get out of the tower by the countdown.

    Starting from the 300th floor, deadly traps like this began to become more and more frequent.

    In many cases, there is often no time to count down the seconds.

    This has caused many tower climbers to hesitate and fear, and dare not climb up.

    Because compared with the benefits, the risks are too high.

    Isn't it good to dawdle in the lower towers?

    Anyway, there is food and drink, and the income is not low and the points are not worrying.

    Why bother to take risks above the 300th floor?

    Most of the tower climbers in the world are envious of the big bosses at the top of the tower, and at the same time reconcile themselves, blocking themselves below the three hundredth floor.

    After all, Wang Wen's reminder was too late.

    Zhou Shengsheng, who had the worst luck, stepped on the hole.

    He hasn't even reacted yet.

    The whole person is like flying.

    Stepped over.

    It's like stepping on a flat ground.

    Zhou Shengsheng turned his head to look at the ground suspiciously, but his eyes were attracted by the deadly trap approaching like a mad dog.

    I was taken aback.

    Without daring to look at the ground any more, he buried his head and ran forward again.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 194 Serious Office

    ,

    Section 194 Serious organ room

    ? If it is said that a single event breaks the barrier, it is to ascend to the ranks of top masters.

    ? Double breakthrough is to create a milestone in the history of human tower climbing skills.

    Not everyone has two lives to learn.

    Most people with insufficient talent will not even be able to become a master in their lifetime.

    Not to mention broken.

    Like Mo Ran, who is already a very good tower climber, he is still struggling as a master of fighting, unable to touch the edge of breaking through.

    Wang Wen's reincarnation has been reincarnated for so long, and he has met many "masters", but there is only one Mi Lailai master at the Pomeng level.

    Others like Ren Ruanruan's scientific decryption or Cheng Queyi's tricks are only half-baked.

    Barely touching the edge of breaking the barrier, I don't know when and what month it will be when I officially step into it.

    It is really hard to say whether they are interested in practicing one more skill to become a master and break the Mongolian when they really wait for one day to set foot on the ranks of breaking the Mongolian.

    To sum up, it is already difficult to break the two barriers.

    What about the three deceptions?

    Before Wang Wen, no one knew.

    As for Wang Wen, the power of the three breakthroughs has obviously surpassed the extraordinary skills brought by the super high-level.

    It is estimated that no one would think that the five basic items can still be used in this way.

    ?The three breakthroughs complement each other and lead to qualitative changes and sublimation, showing a power higher than extraordinary skills. This is a precious wealth brought to Wang Wen by preserving the memory of the previous life.

    ? Five basic items.

    In addition to fighting, additional physical fitness follow-up is required to fully display master-level skills, and the other four items basically need brains.

    ?Scientific decryption, organ techniques, and poison making techniques mainly rely on knowledge, intelligence, and experience.

    Mental power uses the brain more purely.

    Wang Wen, who woke up in her own bed that day, did not keep any other extraordinary in her previous life, only the five masters of the five basic items followed closely.

    I thought it could only help me rush to the super high-level to grab resources faster.

    I didn't expect to start to change directly from the double event breaking.

    When it came to the three items of breakthrough, it was used by Wang Wen as an extraordinary skill.

    The basic skills have become extraordinary skills.

    Even more varied than the single form of supernatural skills.

    Wang Wen made reasonable use of a large group of free sandbags and practiced hard for half a month, and now he has clearly mastered it.

    The experience of more than 300 floors of the World Tower.

    He has.

    But the rest of the team didn't.

    So even if he reminded in time, the people who were chased away by the mad dog-like death-death mechanism had no time to react.

    Accurately step on one hole after another.

    Wang Wen had to run and take care of the soles of the whole team, so tired that she stuck out her tongue.

    Finally ran to the finish line.

    He was almost on the verge of a nosebleed.

    This kind of consumption is really wasteful, and I still have to find a way to find a cannon fodder to try to see if using invisible mental force to support the fly will trigger "Shuangwaiwai".

    Wang Wen silently glanced at Zhou Shengsheng.

    After thinking about it, I still gave up.

    After all, it is a matter of being entrusted with loyalty.

    This trip must be returned to Zhao.

    Forget it, let's talk about it next time.

    Full of regret, Wang Wen looked away from Zhou Shengsheng.

    Zhou Shengsheng shuddered inexplicably.

    Sucking his nose, he thought he was going to catch a cold due to sweating too much, so he quickly opened his backpack and changed into dry and warm clothes.

    to the next level.

    ? Except that the scene has changed to a heavy metal laser mechanism with a full sense of technology and high-speed particle annihilation beams.

    It is basically an ordinary organ room.

    Everyone was a little relieved to see that a small piece of ham sausage used for the test turned into roasted ham sausage instantly after being thrown out.

    fine.

    It is a very serious institution.

    It's not some shit special level.

    According to Wang Wen's instructions, everyone sat on the pedestal of the high-speed particle generator, feeling the rhythmic cyclical acceleration roar under their buttocks, chatting happily while being frightened.

    Zhu Xingguo covered his ears and asked Wang Wen: "Master, is this thing really safe? Why do I feel like my butt muscles are twitching all the time?"

    Wang Wen covered her ears and answered him loudly: "Oh, it's okay, it should be a little bit of electromagnetic or electric current."

    ???Ruanrou covered her ears and sighed: "Whywhy such a special level is set up, I really can't understand it"

    Wang Wen let go of one hand and patted her on the shoulder, and shouted to her: "The speed mechanism on the upper floor, do you know why there are holes in the ground?"

    Ren Ruanruan covered his ears in confusion: "Why?"

    "What do you think tower climbers are? Is it a respectable profession?" Wang Wen yelled at her: "Think too much! There is no insult at all, because tower climbers are essentially a group of parasites that suck the world  Living with the nourishment of the tower, why do you think the World Tower respects the parasite? All its performances have only one meaning, that is to stop you or kill you!"

    "Boom!"

    It was as if a thunderbolt had exploded in Ren Ruanruan's mind.

    Thinking over Wang Min's words over and over again.

    The whole person stayed in place.

    Seeing just a few words, the little girl chattered until she trembled. Chen Hansheng next to him gave Wang Wen a thumbs up. Wang Wen shook hands with him modestly.  .

    Zhou Shengsheng on the other end, because Wang Wen promised Mo Ran that he would bring him to the 400th floor alive, so he enjoyed the ground with only one corner alone.

    Seeing how alive and kicking everyone is.

    He asked Wang Wen curiously: "Why didn't I fall down when I stepped on the hole on the upper floor? It seems that something transparent filled the hole?"

    Wang Wen looked back at him.

    Think about it.

    Shout loudly: "What are you talking about? Louder so you can't hear it!"

    Zhou Shengsheng raised the volume: "I said, why can't I step on the hole?"

    "What did you say?? Still can't hear you!!"

    "" Zhou Shengsheng: "It's okay."

    "What?? Why don't you come over and talk about it??"

    Zhou Shengsheng closed his eyes.

    ? Indicates that he has fallen into a deep sleep, so deep that he is unconscious unless he clears the level and ignores himself.

    Wang Wen nodded silently, turned around and continued chatting with several people calmly.

    Wait until everyone has enough rest.

    Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo went down to dismantle the mechanism.

    Wang Wen taught directly on the spot.

    ? While dismantling, explain the reasons for doing this, and explain the possible hidden dangers of linkage or other triggers.

    Following his explanation, Zhu Xingguo opened a hidden metal interlayer, and then removed the inconspicuous baffle and the suspected sealed iron box, and he saw a few wicked lines.

    Gritting his teeth, he wanted to cut off the line.

    was stopped by Wang Wen again.

    Reminded: "Continue to follow the line until you find the end."

    Zhu Xingguo obediently followed the line all the way through thorns and thorns, and finally found that apart from a few obvious organs, the end of the line was actually connected to a high-speed particle generator!

    A high-speed particle generator without Daeduk is not a device to power an annihilation beam at all.

    In other words, the annihilation beam is powered by another particle generator hidden in the wall for particle acceleration.

    The particle generator in the room in front of everyone "pretends" to power the annihilation beam, which makes people take it lightly. It is actually a high-energy bomb that explodes at the touch of a button.

    Just accidentally trigger the circuit here during the process of dismantling other laser organs.

    It will cause a big explosion!

    Once a particle generator of this scale explodes, countless charged particles inside will wash over everyone's bodies at least a hundred times the speed of sound.

    Beat people into dumpling stuffing from the micro level.

    The scene is absolutely magnificent

    ps: Temporarily one update tonight, three updates tomorrow, see you all hehe

 Text Chapter 195 Unscrupulous integer layer

    ,

    Section 195 Unscrupulous integer layer

    Just as Wang Wen said.

    Think tower climbers are great men who have the courage to overcome difficulties and climb the peak?

    wrong.

    It's just a group of parasites that suck nutrients.

    The World Tower only hates and rejects the climbers, and it is impossible to have any elements of respect.

    Don't think too high of yourself.

    Lower your posture, lower into the dust.

    Then climb up a little bit calmly and steadily.

    No one is more noble than anyone else.

    Only higher than anyone else.

    This level.

    Seeing the World Tower full of malice and only wanting to kill the climbers, Zhu Xingguo was sweating profusely and almost fell to the ground.

    And Ren Ruanruan at the back finally fully understood Wang Wen's meaning at this moment.

    Immediately, she felt that the world had become open.

    The world in front of me is no longer foggy.

    It is as if a steaming glass is washed with ice water.

    Everything in sight became extremely clear.

    The essence of everything in the world is like a flower blooming, displayed in front of her in a simple and clear way.

    Ren Ruanruan knows.

    Scientific deciphering, this time it has finally been truly broken!

    If the master of scientific decryption is a very powerful problem solver, every step can be solved quickly and accurately.

    The Pomeng-level master knows the whole process and the answer when he sees the question.

    ?Wang Wen, who was concentrating on dismantling the organs and teaching apprentices, seemed to have sensed something, and looked up at Ren Ruanruan.

    Ren Ruanruan nodded gratefully at him.

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment.

    Then he shouted in surprise: "broken??"

    Ren Ruan replied with a smile: "Yes."

    The rest of the people hurriedly applauded and kept saying congratulations.

    Only Zhou Shengsheng looked confused: "What is broken?"

    No one paid any attention to him, and they all surrounded the newly promoted Pomeng-level scientific deciphering master.

    Even Wang Wen dropped what she was doing and ran to Ren Ruanruan to inquire curiously: "How did it break? How does it feel?"

    Ren Ruanruan smiled and said to Wang Wen: "Thanks to you, without the captain's help, I might never be able to break through."

    Zhou Shengsheng's eyes swept across Wang Wen and Ren Ruanruan's faces strangely, and finally landed on the woman's stomach, thoughtful.

    Wang Wen was also a little puzzled: "Me? What did I do?"

    "Thanks to you who have been patiently enlightening me, correcting me and encouraging me." Ren Ruanruan's eyes moved, greedily staying on various things around him, as if seeing incomparable beauty: "This feeling is amazing, as if the whole  People have been sublimated, and they can see scenery that they couldn't see before."

    Wang Wen said helplessly: "Is it still such a hazy description?"

    Ren Ruanruan didn't pick up.

    She seems to be trapped in the world she personally sees and cannot extricate herself.

    Sweeping his eyes across the entire mechanism room, he explained unconsciously: "Qiaoluosi's built-in linkage mechanism entity type 3, the 709th derivative state, often appears between the 300th and 400th floors, and the elimination rate: 28%.  "

    Zhu Xingguo asked her strangely: "Xiao Ren, what are you talking about?"

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes regained clarity, and he smiled and said, "I'm reporting the answer! I already know the solution to this organ room, and your current progress is correct. Just pay attention to avoiding the lines in time so as not to trigger the occurrence of high-energy particles."  We can survive and pass the level."

    Zhu Xingguo shook his head amusedly: "Xiao Ren, have you lost your temper? Of course the solution is correct. Master is also at the level of breaking Mongolian and broke it earlier than you. He must not be difficult for ordinary organ rooms."

    Ren Ruanruan smiled, didn't speak any more, and continued to turn his head and look at the world greedily.

    Zhou Shengsheng suddenly realized that it was this that broke.

    Everyone laughed at this little episode, and no one took it to heart.

    Only Wang Wen frowned and thought silently.

    I know my own affairs.

    His mechanism technique is a new understanding of mechanism structure, and he can draw inferences from more small structures to infer common sense results.

    But Ren Ruanruan's situation just now was different.

    She, who has broken through scientific deciphering, seems to have seen through the essence of things, and knows the answer directly without having to speculate.

    Isn't this cheating?  ?

     Scientific decryption is so rambunctious?  ?

    Wang Wen's tears of grievance surged in her mouth, and her heart became more urgent and longing for the breakthrough of scientific decryption.

    It's a pity that the time-limited secret room is really a kind of torture for him.

    ? If you want to decipher scientific deciphering, you must start from other aspects.

    He put away his thoughts.

    Concentrate on dealing with the level in front of you.

    Soon, the 303rd floor also came to an end.

    Just two days after entering the tower, it has already reached the 300th floor.

    Pulling the aircraft to check the time, it was only Wednesday morning outside the tower.

    With Wang Wen's current strength.

    As long as it is not a special level, even a tower with more than 300 floors can't stop him.

    Climbing the tower is like walking on the ground.

    The only thing that restricts him is the number of various consumable items.

    During the whole process of climbing the tower, it is inevitable to bump into minor injuries and pains. In order to maintain a good condition, the number of people has been decreasing.

    Wang Wen had already knocked it as a jelly bean before.

    Nowadays, it is even taken as sugar water to drink.

    If it weren't for the looting of Tiansheng Group's prop library and the support of the resource team.

    He simply couldn't reach the speed of rushing to 300 in two days.

    But now, on the third day after entering the tower, Wang Wen finally had to slow down.

    Has been eaten.

    The last few are of little significance and have to be left to the Academy.

    The number of has also dropped below one hundred.

    How many floors you can climb next basically depends on how long you can last.

    As for the few in the first place, most of them are sold and there are less than 20 tubes left, but the consumption is not large.

    ?Since Wang Wen is a master of poison making at the Pomeng level, he knows most of the toxins, and he can also prepare antidote powder by himself.

    Many toxin traps and wild survival levels can be overcome with homemade antidote powder.

    ?As a result, it has been very popular in the hands of others, but it has not had much appearance rate in Wang Wen's team.

    The third day after entering the tower.

    The progress of climbing the tower stopped at the 350th floor.

    On the one hand, everyone is a little tired, and Wang Wen's physical strength is not strong enough, and he feels a little overwhelmed.

    On the other hand, this plain integer layer actually assumes the posture of a large decryption level!

    After the surrounding fog dissipated, everyone found themselves in a circle-shaped teaching building.

    There is no light in the whole building, only a little starlight coming in through a few skylights serves as illumination.

    Everyone in Wang Min took out their lighting tools and looked around.

    I found that there were several cement sculptures blocking the way at the only exit on the first floor.

    Walk in and check.

    A total of five cement sculptures are extremely lifelike, even the facial expressions are lifelike, as if they are five living real people.

    Coupled with the pitch-black teaching building.

    The gloomy environment makes these sculptures inexplicably intrusive.

    The exit is just behind the sculpture.

    But no one dared to walk over directly.

    Wang Wen pulled the aircraft to check the progress, and found that the five sculptures had not even made any progress.

    Obviously not the goal of clearing this level.

    So he released his mental power and turned into an invisible giant hand, lifting the sculpture away from the exit.

    Unexpectedly, the spiritual force just touched the sculpture.

    Wang Wen felt a sharp pain in her brain.

    Hot nosebleeds gushed out of his nostrils.

    A picture appeared in his mind.

    On a messy construction site, five living people were tied up in a deep pit and kept screaming. Several large cement trucks poured thick cement into the pit neatly above them.

    Not long.

    The cement filled the pit.

    The screams have long since disappeared.

 Text Chapter 196 Violent decryption

    Section 196 Violent decryption

    The sudden appearance frightened the hearts of the people around.

    They don't know what Wang Wen did just now.

    I only know that in the already eerie atmosphere in front of me.

    Someone next to him suddenly sprayed nosebleeds.

    It can be as scary as it needs to be.

    Chen Hansheng got out of the tower instantly!

    His current tower exit speed is really the best in the world, and he doesn't know what he has experienced, but exiting the tower turned out to be a conditioned reflex, faster than his brain's reaction.

    It is simply a talent.

    Zhou Shengsheng next to him saw the sudden white light coming out of the tower.

    dumbfounded.

    Dumbfounded.

    The soul can't return to the body for a long time.

    He couldn't figure it out, what could have scared the president of the third consortium out of the tower five seconds ago?

    Even sneaking away without even saying a word during the countdown?

    what is this?

    Should we praise him for his cleverness or scold him for his cleverness?

    However, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan knew the truth in their hearts.

    I was nervous and wanted to laugh but was too embarrassed to laugh, my face turned red and my neck was thick.

    The people around are full of strange expressions and states.

    But Wang Wen turned a blind eye to all of them.

    After climbing the tower for two lifetimes, his mind has long been as hard as iron.

    The picture in my mind just now.

    Don't say that five people were buried alive, that's fifty-five hundred and five thousand, and he doesn't care if it has nothing to do with him.

    So what about cement filling?

    Is death a big deal?

    Instead, he was irritated by the other party's behavior of forcing his brain without even saying hello.

    With a low voice, "Pretending to be a ghost!", he directly aimed at the cement sculpture to release the mental shock.

    "Buzz!"

    After a burst of beeping in the eardrum.

    The cement sculpture remains motionless!

    Even the gate of the teaching building is intact.

    It is indeed a basic skill.

    The power of mental shock is very useful in the face of a large number of weak opponents.

    Once you encounter high-level enemies, you will be very weak.

    Fortunately, Wang Wen still has three breakthroughs.

    For the first time, everyone saw real spiritual power.

    I saw "rain" falling out of thin air above the cement sculpture.

    Every drop of rain is shining with golden light.

    ? Wrapped with the power of breaking gold and breaking iron, it drips into the cement sculpture, just like boiling oil dripping into cotton candy, all the way smoothly.

    in a blink.

    The cement sculpture was cut into pieces of different sizes by raindrops.

    Surprisingly.

    All the cement fragments seemed to have life, and soon after they dispersed, they were reassembled into five complete cement sculptures, blocking the gate firmly.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Wen raised his eyebrows.

    Zhou Shengsheng asked curiously: "What was that golden rain just now? A prop?"

    No one answered.

    Ren Ruanruan next to him explained: "The stone statue of resentment is composed of a high concentration of resentment, which cannot be destroyed by continuous regeneration. It can only be eliminated by finding a matching body and officially burying it."

    Zhu Xingguo scratched his head: "I can't get out the door, where can I find a corpse? Could it be that the corpse is hidden in this building?"

    Ren Ruanruan nodded: "Obviously yes."

    Wang Wen manipulated her mental power to transform into an invisible giant hand, and slammed her fist on the wall of the teaching building.

    The walls are intact.

    He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It's becoming more and more shameless to not engage in violence and decryption in the integer layer."

    The voice did not fall.

    A huge black shadow descended from the sky.

    With a "boom", it hit the center of the first floor of the circle-shaped teaching building.

    With the faint starlight, it can be seen that it is a grotesque humanoid meat mountain.

    The whole body seems to be made of countless pieces of meat.

    "What is this?" Zhu Xingguo has now learned to ask Ren Ruanruan proactively.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at Roshan and explained: "The corpse is composed of corpses killed by the stone statue of resentment in revenge. I tried to defeat the stone statue of resentment and escaped, but found that my strength was insufficient, so I kept killing creatures and sucking flesh and blood to strengthen myself. Bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty.  Aggressive."

    "Yes." Wang Wen looked at Roshan who was rushing over and said: "There is also an element of violence, you guys stay out of the way and hide!"With a wave of his hand, the mental power turned into a transparent giant fist that was bigger than the huge pig corpse, and he punched it hard.

    The corpse's body flew out backwards with a large cloud of blood.

    When it landed, golden rain floated in the air again.

    Overwhelmingly fell into the pig's corpse.

    Dense blood holes were punched out.

    After two consecutive attacks, the opponent's body was broken and blood flowed all over the ground.

    Wang Wen's current strength cannot be resisted by a small three-hundred-story monster.

    He looked back at the cement sculpture, and said displeasedly: "The poor man must have something hateful! He has already taken revenge, but he still stays here in a shameless manner. He has to dig the body out of the ground and bury it again? This is not intentional."  Tossing people? You are not a good thing!"

    The stone statue of resentment seemed to understand what he said.

    So angry that he trembled all over, the cement powder puff rustled down.

    Immediately afterwards, the entire teaching building began to tremble.

    Large chunks of cement rumbled down.

    "Look, I'm too impatient to say a few words!" Wang Wen called everyone to come over, and released a transparent barrier to resist the concrete blocks falling from the air.

    Zhu Xingguo leaned over and asked puzzledly: "Master, it seems that the progress can only be completed according to their wishes. Shall we try it?"

    Wang Wen led the crowd to the side, squinted to see that the pig's corpse was smashed by the falling cement blocks and screamed all kinds of blood, and replied Zhu Xingguo: "Don't worry, it's pretty good to see those two dogs biting dogs."  interesting."

    Several people followed his line of sight.

    It can be seen by the starlight that the corpse seemed to be hit hard, got up and rushed towards the cement sculpture frantically, raised his hand and slammed.

    The cement sculpture is also not timid at all, with a hard head against the corpse's big fist.

    As a result, I don't know whether the strength of the cement sculpture has been weakened after being beaten by Wang Wen, or the strength of the zombie's rampage has increased.

    One of the five stone statues was not very resistant to beatings and was smashed into pieces.

    The stone statues of resentment are very angry.

    Instead of looking at the pig's corpse, Qiqi turned to look at Wang Wen.

    The shattered cement fragments suddenly flew into the air and rushed towards Wang Wen.

    A transparent barrier blocks debris.

    The broken skin sticks to the barrier to absorb mental power continuously.

    The barrier thins rapidly.

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes: "Being broken by others, instead of doing it, they came to me instead? Are you looking at me as a bully?"

    He is no longer polite.

    ? Unveiled three ultimate moves practiced after breaking the mists - a small sun-like ball flew out yo-yo.

    When it comes into contact with the fragments, it explodes immediately.

    The surrounding space was suddenly filled with golden light that was so thick that it could not be melted away.

    The fragments that bear the brunt are all gasified immediately.

    The corpses a little further away howled and scattered into white ash.

    The four cement sculptures turned into four puddles of mud, which could not stand up after wriggling for a long time. Finally, they were dried by the golden light, and there were cracks when they were laid flat on the ground.

    The door of the teaching building is open.

    The roof of the building has almost collapsed, and the fresh air from the outside is pouring in.

    Until the whole area is no longer messy and dirty.

    The small ball slowly turned into stars and dissipated.

    The teaching building returned to tranquility.

    Only different from the original "intact", the teaching building at this moment is like a broken flower and willow that has been destroyed by wind and rain, crumbling and messy.

    Zhou Shengsheng and the others stared at Wang Min dumbfounded.

    Wang Wen politely explained: "It's an integer layer, it's not appropriate to use some violence."</div&gt

 Text Chapter 197 I will do everything without execution

    ,

    Section 197 I will do everything without execution

    After the cement sculpture was eliminated by "violence".

    The teaching building also stopped collapsing.

    The sky began to light up in the morning.

    The four of Wang Wen walked out of the gate while chatting.

    "What happened to Lao Chen? He left the tower without saying a word?" Wang Wen seemed to have just discovered that there was one person missing in the team.

    Zhou Shengsheng was still immersed in the strength that Wang Wen had shown before and couldn't extricate himself.

    All I could think about was that if I felt right, an attack of that intensity was only possible with the group's top team, Lu Ci.

    It will not be so easy.

    If the top team on the 600th floor can't do it, why can Wang Wen?

    Could this person be taller than the top tower climbers?  ?

    Zhou Shengsheng secretly made up his mind that he must solemnly propose to the group to re-examine Wang Wen on this trip back.

    Put away all temptations and hostile behaviors.

    Even if you can't be friendly, at least stay neutral and wait and see.

    He firmly believes that this seemingly harmless, polite and humble guy in front of him is likely to be the most influential person in the future who will disturb the world situation!

    Zhou Shengsheng's mental activities were frequent.

    Can't care less about talking.

    In response to Wang Wen's question, Ren Ruanruan couldn't help but said, "Mr. Chen"

    The conversation just started.

    Four or five cars came from outside the teaching building, and their bright headlights hit Wang Wen and the others straight on their faces.

    When the car stopped, more than a dozen people came down after opening the door, pointed at Wang Wen and the others aggressively and asked, "Where are all the little bastards blind? Such a big piece is forbidden to enter and can't be seen?"

    Wang Wen ignored it and led the people around to leave.

    The person who opened the mouth suddenly had a nose that wasn't a nose and an eye that wasn't an eye: "Eh, I'm not only blind but also deaf-mute, I'll tell you"

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the leader: "Don't cause trouble for me here, let them go if you want to go."

    As if thinking of something, the face of the person who spoke changed slightly, with a look of lingering fear, he muttered a few words that no one could hear clearly, and said nothing more.

    Over there it stopped.

    But there was a voice from Wang Wen's side.

    Ren Ruanruan quietly tugged on Wang Min's sleeve and said, "It's all about progress, one is several points, and the leader is ten points!"

    Wang Wen's footsteps stopped.

    Think about it.

    Turn around and say to the group of people: "Who are you? Do you know that five corpses are buried in this teaching building?"

    The voice fell.

    All the faces of the dozen or so people who came here changed drastically.

    The leader even lowered his face directly.

    After waving his hand and leaving a sentence of "clean up", he turned and walked back into the car.

    The car restarts.

    As soon as he turned around, he heard gunshots from behind.

    It quickly returned to calm.

    The leader nodded with a gloomy face, and said to the driver: "Go back to the company."

    After giving the order, he took out his mobile phone and looked down at something.

    The car has not accelerated yet.

    The doors haven't locked automatically yet.

    At this moment, it was opened from the outside, and someone sat down low.

    The leader looked at his phone and said angrily without raising his head: "Call everyone to the company for a meeting immediately, a bunch of trash can't do anything well, and I have to wipe their butts!"

    The visitor asked in a strange tone: "What meeting?"

    "What else could it be? Where's your brain?" The leader reprimanded angrily, and soon felt that something was wrong.

    The car didn't seem to move.

    The voices of his subordinates were also unfamiliar.

    He looked up suspiciously.

    All I saw was a stranger sitting beside me.

    Not right either.

    Not unfamiliar.

    just had a photo.

    It was one of the goals that he ordered his subordinates to "clean up".

    Speaking of it, I have to thank this goal.

    If this person hadn't taken the initiative to tell about the corpse, these insiders would have almost been let go.

    Thinking of this, the leader smiled mockingly.

    Then he became angry again.

    How can people still be alive?

    He turned his head to reprimand his subordinates.

    In his opinion, it must be that the waste under his hands is not doing their job effectively, so they deliberately leftA "living mouth" was pushed into the car and handed over to him for disposal.

    What else is there to deal with?

    What else is there to do with this xxx?  ?

    Wouldn't it be enough to kill them all?

    Is it possible that I have to dig the soil and bury people myself?

    The leader poked his head out of the car window and yelled back: "Let people go and do it"

    He didn't say the latter words.

    Among the stumped limbs scattered all over the floor, several heads facing this side looked familiar.

    The leader turned around silently.

    Seeing the driver in front of him being held in the head by a gun from his own family sticking out from the co-pilot.

    See it from your own perspective.

    The man on the co-pilot exuding a bullish temperament held the gun with excitement on his face, as if he was looking forward to the driver's resistance to do something.

    Leaders know their drivers are well trained.

    Ordinary three or five people can't get close.

    But why was it pointed at by a man with a gun?

    The leader glanced at the "target" sitting beside him from the corner of his eye.

    Swallowed his saliva.

    With a dry voice, he said: "Brother, no matter what you want, you can discuss it. I am very timid. I don't have to ask and answer anything. I promise to know everything without saying anything! And I will never retaliate afterwards, because I  I am even more afraid of being retaliated by you, as long as I live, I will disappear immediately this time, and I will never appear in front of you again!"

    Wang Wen expressed satisfaction with his attitude, and glanced at the progress displayed by the aircraft outside the car window, which was less than 40%.

    So he turned to him and said, "Who else knows about the dead body? Call them all and have a meeting."

    The leader was stunned: "Is it called here?"

    See the other party nod.

    He was a little embarrassed: "This is the place where the incident happened. They are very repulsive. I'm afraid it's not easy."

    "That's your problem." Wang Wen said with a smile: "If you can't get together, I don't know others, and you will definitely feel very uncomfortable."

    "Don't, don't, don't do it, I'm just running errands." The leader shrank his body to the car door and made calls one by one:

    "Something went wrong! Come to the teaching building!"

    "It's not a good thing you guys did!"

    "I'll take care of it! If you don't come, you will have to find out about it at dawn, do you understand!"

    "Yes, I will notify the others one by one, and decide whether to come or not. In short, those who come today are fine, and those who don't come will bear the consequences!"

    A circle of phone calls is over.

    The leader sees sweat on his forehead.

    Wei Wei said flatteringly to Wang Wen: "I've been notified, and people who are far or near will come one after another, don't worry."

    Wang Wen nodded and took his mobile phone to play with.

    I found out that this is an ancient mobile phone recorded in history books, it seems to be called Pineapple 6.

    The leader watched the "target" flip through his mobile phone casually, even opened the photo album, and found many weird little videos in it. After watching it with gusto, he dared not speak out.

    Especially when Wang Wen raised his head to look over, he smiled and raised his hand and said: "Look at it casually, just look at it, it's just some little trolls in the company, if you like it, I'll bring it back for you."

    Wang Wen expressed satisfaction with his attitude.

    nodded.

    Continue to enjoy the wonderful content in this Pineapple Six mobile phone.

    Not long.

    There is a convoy approaching in the distance.

    After a rough scan, there are as many as ten cars!

    More importantly.

    All the people who get off the car are fully armed!

    Wearing a full set of bulletproof suits and special bulletproof helmets, even the legs and feet are tied with ceramic tiles, everyone holds a riot shield as high as a person in their hands, and the shooting holes reveal black holed muzzles of machine rifles.

 Text Chapter 198 Wrong number of people

    (ps: Some friends said that the title in the text will affect the experience of listening to books, and it will be removed from this chapter. Thank you for your valuable opinions.)

    The face of the leader in the car changed drastically!

    Bewildered, he murmured to himself: "I'm done!"

    The heavily armed team outside slowly approached.

    The security range of the muzzle covers all vehicles parked in front of the teaching building.

    Someone inside shouted: "Mr. Liang, we are here, come out and talk? What happened that made you so nervous to call us over early in the morning?"

    The leader turned his head and said to Wang Wen: "They are calling me, my name is Liang Xiaobin, I don't know how they would react like this, but I will never go out, and I will not talk to them about anything, I just listen to you  I will do whatever you want me to do!"

    Wang Wen raised her hand to pat him on the shoulder.

    Unexpectedly, this action made him scream with his head in his arms.

    I had no choice but to pat his arm and said, "Relax, you stay in the car and leave it to us to handle the outside. Remember, don't run away, it's very dangerous."

    After finishing speaking, Wang Wen looked at Zhu Xingguo who was full of excitement in front of him, opened the door and got off the car alone.

    The outsiders all swiped away and turned their guns to aim.

    Someone inside ordered loudly: "Fire!"

    "Da da da da."

    Bullets poured down like rain.

    Looking at the aim, it seems that he didn't even intend to let the car and the people in the car go.

    Wang Wen opened her hands to widen the transparent barrier.

    Gently block all the barrage.

    Take a step forward.

    The person on the opposite side became tense instantly, and all the firepower was concentrated on him.

    Every step you take is a pile of hot warheads on the ground.

    Wang Wen felt as if she was walking in an ocean of metal.

    Finally got a little closer.

    The person on the opposite side actually started backing away in horror!

    Seeing what they were doing, Wang Wen quickly trotted a few steps to catch up with them.

    He waved his hand casually, and the invisible object in mid-air smashed all the armed men who fired from the front.

    There are two cars on the outermost periphery making harsh friction sounds, turning around quickly and trying to escape.

    As a result, before the reverse gear was switched back, the whole car was caught in the air, and the tires were spinning helplessly.

    8 cars remain.

    The car doors were locked.

    There was one of the bravest vehicles ahead, accelerating directly towards Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen picked up the car with a wave of his hand again.

    The tires of that car also became a poor little helpless idling.

    He found the vehicle to be cumbersome.

    This method is much more convenient than punching around!

    The door of the lifted car was opened, and the people inside jumped out of the air regardless, limping and fleeing to the distance.

    Wang Wen popped a drop of golden rain and pierced the man's right leg.

    "Crack", he fell down, turned around and shouted in horror: "Don't kill me! Don't kill me! I didn't do anything!"

    Wang Wen glanced at his progress, and there were fifteen points.

    Pooh said: "I found you!"

    The man was puzzled: "What do you mean?"

    ?Wang Wen said: "Even if you are not the biggest one, you must be the main force. Don't run too hard. I will focus on you."

    The man was completely stunned: "Why are you so sure? I haven't even shown my face from the beginning to the end! Even the surname Liang doesn't know my identity! Are you a human or a ghost??"

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows, thinking that she was really the mastermind.

    Since the crooked hit is right.

    He didn't talk anymore.

    Mental power lifts people up to prevent them from escaping.

    The man seemed to have resigned himself to his fate, dejected and depressed.

    ?The last seven cars lowered their windows one by one, shouting to Wang Wen:

    "Great Immortal, please spare me! I (I, I, we) are really innocent!"

    "He ordered me (me, us) to do everything! If you have any complaints, go to him!"

    "Or you can tell me if you have any regrets. Is there any family, relatives and friends in the world that need to be taken care of?"

    "Yes, yes, I can give money, all the money will be given to them so that they can live a good life!"

    "If you kill me (me and us), there will be nothing left!"

    The two cars that were the first to turn around and flee in the air also lowered their windows and shouted in fear: "Yes, yes!?And real estate!  You can give all the properties to the person you designate, anytime!  "

    Wang Wen listened amusedly to a group of people begging him for mercy.

    View progress one by one.

    Some are more and some are less.

    It varies from ten o'clock to two or three o'clock.

    At the end of the day, I found out that all those caught on the spot, plus the ten points of Liang Xiaobin in the car behind, were only 98% in total.

    The number is wrong.

    Wang Wen frowned, waved and pulled the person at 15 o'clock to him and asked, "The number is wrong. Who else participated in this incident but didn't show up?"

    The dejected person looked up and looked around.

    With a sneer, he snorted, "Then you have to ask someone surnamed Liang."

    Wang Min nodded.

    Waved to pick up the rest of the staff and vehicles, turned around and walked back to the gate of the teaching building.

    The car stopped motionless.

    Liang Xiaobin in the car looked pale at the cars flying up in front of him.

    Seeing Wang Wen approaching, he huddled behind the driver and screamed, "Dear Immortal, spare me! I'm just an errand runner, and I can give you whatever you want. Please spare my life!"

    Wang Wen walked to the car door, lowered her head and asked him: "Someone didn't show up today, did you miss anyone who didn't notify?"

    Liang Xiaobin looked around in horror, shook his head and said, "No, it's all here."

    "You are dishonest." Wang Wen's mood became worse, she waved to 15 o'clock, threw it into the car and said, "You two have a good communication and see who gives me the answer. The slow one will be cool."

    15 o'clock sneered: "Anyway, I'm dead, Mr. Liang, are you going to show your cards yourself or me?"

    Liang Xiaobin was shocked: "It turns out that the mastermind is you!!"

    His expression was startled and changed repeatedly.

    In the end, he gritted his teeth fiercely and roared: "It's all about you! It's all about you!!"

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    Taking out a pistol from nowhere, Liang Xiaobin gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger desperately towards 15 o'clock.

    Burning with anger.

    Lost my mind.

    We all die together.

    He pretended to be an accomplice who was forced to help but now sincerely repents.

    In fact, the abacus in my heart was flying.

    It is very clear that as long as the other party dies, no one will know his secret.

    so.

    Originally planned to keep the small body pistol that was deadly, and relentlessly vented the ammunition towards 15 o'clock.

    on the head.

    face.

    body.

    Shoot it all at once.

    Wait until the ammunition is empty.

    It was only at 15 o'clock on the opposite side that I suddenly came back to my senses.

    Loosen the arm that blocked the head and fumbled all over his body.

    Find yourself intact.

    All warheads are blocked by a small transparent barrier in front of him.

    He widened his eyes and shouted angrily: "Liang! How dare you shoot me! You are finished!"

    Wang Wen outside the car moved the transparent barrier back to Zhu Xingguo's side, and the voice floated into the car through the car window: "Let you two discuss, not let you two fight."

    At 15 o'clock, he turned his head angrily and said to the window: "I know who else is his"

    It's halfway through.

    The neck was pinched by both hands.

    Liang Xiaobin's eyes were red, he slapped him on the neck desperately and shouted: "You deserve to die because of you, I'll strangle you, strangle you, strangle you!"

    "Boom!"

    Liang Xiaobin's entire body flew upside down together with the entire car door on his side.

    After landing, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his chest collapsed, and he saw that he could not survive.

    Wang Wen patted the empty dust on her hands, and asked 15 o'clock kindly: "Say it, no one will bother you now." </div&gt

 Text Chapter 199 Not a single good thing

    ,

    "It's his son!" He got up from his seat at 15 o'clock.

    When an invisible object knocked Liang Xiaobin into the air just now, someone was still pinching his neck.

    The huge force took him and threw him to the chair, and even scratched his neck with many bloodstains.

    He touched his tingling neck, frowned and said, "His son also participated in the matter of cement burying people. When picking the piles, one of the candidates was provided by the surname Liang. I heard that person is his son."  A classmate of mine, who was slapped by the other party because of an altercation between classes, caused him to hold a grudge. He overheard a man surnamed Liang calling us to discuss matters, so he recommended that classmate. His son thought it was just a prank, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be life  He was so scared that he talked nonsense every day, and the person surnamed Liang was afraid that he would slip up, so he had to lock himself at home and not let him go out."

    Wang Wen finished listening.

    With a sneer: "Sure enough, there is no good thing."

    Turned around and walked to the driver's seat of the vehicle, knocked on the window and asked the driver, "Master, do you know where Mr. Liang's home is?"

    The driver didn't move, his face was ashen, he thought for a while and murmured: "I know."

    At 15 o'clock in the rear, he laughed and patted the front seat: "The seller is begging for glory, your dog's life is over, and no one will believe you again."

    When the driver heard this, his face became even uglier.

    ?Holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, the veins are exposed.

    He was indeed hired by Liang Xiaobin to drive and serve as bodyguard.

    As a result, the employer was killed right in front of his eyes.

    The murderer doesn't look like a human being at all, what should he do?

    With the terrifying method that the opponent cannot even be killed by bullets.

    If you don't cooperate or even fight back, let alone whether you can let the employer escape, you will definitely die first.

    A part-time job is just a part-time job, and it is not a dead man. Is it correct to die with the employer?

    If that's the case, what will happen to my parents, wife and children if I die?

    Coming out to make money is also for the better life of the family.

    Giving away your life will only make the family collapse.

    However, as the people in the back row said, in order to survive and sell the owner for glory, his career has come to an end.

    Even if no one is killed, life will definitely be extremely difficult in the future.

    ? No employer will hire a dishonest person who lives on.

    This choice is really too difficult.

    Let's change careers.

    Going to take an exam for a new photo and certificate to drive a truck is not a lost skill.

    Work hard and earn a low income, at least to maintain the life of the family.

    The driver closed his eyes in pain.

    Know that you have made a decision.

    Wang Wen outside the car saw the driver in pain, smiled and shook his head.

    Waved and pulled all those involved out of the car.

    The person who locked the car door directly smashed the car window and dragged the person out of the window hole, regardless of whether he could get out. The method was very cruel.

    If you can't get out, just take off your arm.

    Can't come out yet?

    Unload the stomach and ribs.

    In the end, all participants gathered at the entrance of the teaching building.

    One by one, they wailed and screamed in pain.

    Wang Wen put away all her mental power and turned it into a giant blade that reaches the sky.

    Then.

    A hole was dug on the flat ground at the door.

    Throw all the dead bodies into it.

    The Howlers were stunned.

    They seemed to have guessed the scene they might face next.

    I can no longer care about calling.

    Some people buried their heads and ran into the teaching building.

    Some people gritted their teeth and took out their weapons and shot at Wang Min indiscriminately.

    Some people begged for mercy with snot and tears.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, picked everyone up to the side of the driver, and said to everyone: "Listen well, now I will give you a chance to transfer all the points in the account to this driver."

    The participants froze.

    At 15 o'clock, relying on the fact that he and Wang Wen are the most familiar, he took the initiative to ask: "What points? Shopping mall membership points?"

    Wang Wen paused for a moment, and explained without changing his face: "I mean, transfer all your money to this master."

    The participants were overjoyed.

    In a hurry, he took out his mobile phone and started to operate.

    Even those with broken hands were fiddling with their mobile phones in various ways, and at the same time asked the driver for their bank account number.

    Someone even cleverly sent a message secretly asking how many times they called the police and why the police haven't arrived yet.

      Looking at the enthusiasm of the audience.

    The driver sitting in Liang Xiaobin's car looked dull.

    The brain is a little bit unable to turn around.

    Everyone was trying to save themselves, only 15 points who accepted their fate wondered: "It's okay to give money, but the amount of money in the account will definitely not be transferred in a short while, and the limit on mobile phones is even more powerful. How can this be calculated?"

    Wang Wen was stopped by him.

    Ren Ruanruan and Zhou Shengsheng got off from other cars and approached.

    Zhou Shengsheng said: "If you have so much money, there must be a way to transfer a large amount of money. It's just a few phone calls."

    It was only then that Wang Wen realized that the person next to him was the crown prince of the No. 1 consortium.

    The operation of transferring money may not be proficient in even if I add up my two lifetimes.

    At 15 o'clock, seeing that some quick-moving people around had sent out several sums of money, he rolled his eyes and asked again: "Then can you guarantee that we will let us go after we transfer the money?"

    Wang Wen looked at the classmate with the most questions.

    Shaking his head lightly, he said, "I can't."

    Everyone stopped moving.

    looked at him in shock.

    Wang Wen ignored the others, looked at 15 o'clock calmly and said, "But I can assure you, they will definitely not hurt you."

    The voice fell.

    At 15 o'clock, he found that his hands and feet were peeled off little by little, and invisible objects carefully and delicately picked out his bones one by one from the muscles.

    It seems to be making boneless chicken feet.

    He fainted instantly.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    He did an act that stunned even Ren Ruanruan Zhou Shengsheng and others.

    He retrieved the water from the aircraft, and fed it to 15 o'clock who passed out and drank it little by little.

    Sprinkle the remaining potion on the wound again.

    I saw that the wound was healing visibly with the naked eye.

    Woke up in a daze at 15 o'clock.

    Seeing his flesh and blood wriggling and recovering.

    With a "squeak", he passed out again.

    Being cruel and ruthless, he probably never thought in his life that one day he would encounter a psychopath who was more ruthless and merciless than himself.

    Zhu Xingguo got out of the car.

    He gave Wang Wen a thumbs up, and said with sincere admiration: "Master Niu Beer! The method is brilliant! It just so happens that I have recently researched a new type of organ, do you want to try it on him?"

    Wang Min shrugged indifferently and said, "Try whatever you want, just don't kill yourself."

    So Zhu Xingguo ran over excitedly, regardless of whether he was awake or asleep at 15 o'clock, he began to insert organs into his body.

    Woke up in severe pain at 15 o'clock.

    The screams hadn't had time to come out.

    There was a turmoil in the body.

    It seemed as if a dragon was stirring.

    His face was ashen, and he didn't even dare to raise his breath, and said with difficulty: "Kill, me."

    Ren Ruanruan turned his head away a little unbearably.

    She has never claimed to be a professional tower climber.

    It can be regarded as having seen strong winds and waves, and experienced a lot of bloody and cruel scenes.

    Unexpectedly, today I couldn't bear it.

    She felt a little ashamed.

    Wang Wen poured another bottle on 15 o'clock to ensure that he would not be tortured to death by Zhu Xingguo.

    Raised his head and looked around.

    I saw that everyone was concentrating on transferring money.

    There are no voices of doubt anymore.

    Wang Wen was satisfied with everyone's performance.

    I thought to myself:

    Sure enough, there is no good thing.

    me too

    ps: Thanks to the adults who read qq for the huge reward!  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  Q reading should not see what the author said, so thank you for putting it in the text, have you read it, respected adults?  Your two consecutive big rewards are too powerful!  In fact, the viewing support is already very good. Don¡¯t spend money to reward (I will never say that I persuaded because of the slow settlement of q reading).

 Main Text Chapter 200 Professional Tower Climbers Can't Get Feelings

    ,

    Zhou Shengsheng felt a little distressed when he saw what was wasted.

    Can't help but ask Wang Wen: "There are many ways of execution. Is it too extravagant to use World Tower props?"

    Even as the prince of the First Financial Group, he would not be willing to waste such a consumable practical and rare item.

    Wang Wen glanced at him, but did not answer.

    Like a psychopath, he hummed casually: "If this is a mistake, I'm just afraid of missing it."

    The old man bombarded him with missiles.

    Even for Mo Ran's sake, regardless of previous accusations, being able to treat father and son differently and get along with Zhou Shengsheng normally as if nothing happened is considered Wang Wen's heart.

    It is impossible to ask questions and answer questions with tower teaching.

    It's not a master and apprentice.

    If it weren't for the help just now, I wouldn't even have this random hum.

    Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive.

    As soon as he thought of his apprentice, Wang Wen's precious apprentice raised his head and asked: "Yes, Master, why did you use such a precious prop to save people? Have you discovered anything?"

    As soon as his apprentice opened his mouth, Wang Wen's attitude changed 180 degrees immediately, and he answered patiently and kindly: "There are two reasons. First, I want to try whether the life potion will have an effect on the creatures in the tower and whether the effect will be the same as ours.  I use the same one, this is an important experiment of mine, and it will be helpful for sprinting to the super high level in the future. Second, didn¡¯t you notice that the original 1 point of progress on that driver disappeared?¡±

    Hearing this, Ren Ruanruan and others hurriedly called the aircraft to check, and sure enough, the driver's progress number was gone.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Master in confusion.

    Wang Wen said with a smile: "Since he gave up his employer, the progress has disappeared. I guess it's because he lost contact with this group of people! I want to try to get these people to transfer money to him and see if it can be re-established."  It is very important to connect to generate progress, if you can grasp the law of progress change, the value is much greater than a few bottles of life potions, do you understand now?"

    Zhu Xingguo finally nodded his head vigorously, woke up at 15:00 with a few pats and asked him: "Can I transfer money?"

    15 o'clock replied weakly: "Let me die."

    Zhu Xingguo comforted him: "Don't worry, you will die if you transfer the money."

    At 15 o'clock, I raised my eyes: "Speak, keep your word!"

    After receiving Zhu Xingguo's affirmative reply, he took the mobile phone with bloody hands and started to operate it.

    Until all transfers are completed.

    Wang Wen asked the sluggish driver: "How much is the account?"

    The driver took out his mobile phone to read the text messages, and counted in a daze: "Ten hundred one hundred thousand million million a total of more than three billion three hundred and seventy-five million nine hundred thousand, of which there should be more than a hundred thousand belong to me.  my own."

    Wang Wen glanced at his progress number and found it was still zero.

    Shaked his head.

    Waving his hands to release his mental power, he lifted all the participants and threw them into the corpse pit.

    There were ghosts crying and howling wolves, threatening and begging for mercy.

    Wang Wen walked to the edge of the pit and said to the people below: "I'm really sorry, there is no cement and only soil, everyone will make do with it."

    The giant blade of spiritual power shoveled up the earth and rocks that had been dug up, and filled it back into the pit in the air.

    The scene was extremely spectacular.

    A large square of earth and rock slowly flew up and drifted towards the deep pit.

    The people below were so frightened that they screamed and avoided.

    Someone asked Wang Wen loudly: "Wait a minute, Daxian, do you want to know if there is any way to make me survive? Any way, as long as you say it, I will definitely complete it!"

    While shouting loudly, the man dug his fingers into the earth and rocks and climbed up desperately, with an extremely strong desire to survive.

    Wang Wen shook her head, and said lightly: "Too much time has been wasted, and there is no more time to waste."

    After finishing speaking, the sky-reaching giant blade built by spiritual power poured a large pile of earth and rocks half a building high into the deep pit.

    Before the tumbling rocks and sand could bury the person, the head was smashed and the blood was dying.

    Wait until the earth and rocks fill the pit.

    Wang Wen professionally turned the Tongtian Giant Blade into a Giant Hammer.

    Since it is done, it must be done.

    The soil must be compacted at the end of digging and filling.

    Just at the moment when the giant hammer was about to fall.

    The edge of the pit is loose.

    A man covered in blood and mud emerged from the soil.

    Lying on the ground coughing and vomiting non-stop.

    It was the inquirer before.

    All the tower climbers present looked at him in surprise.

    The strong desire to survive in the other party was truly shocked this time.It killed everyone.

    While everyone couldn't help but feel a little admiration, they also felt a little shaken.

    Wang Wen summoned the aircraft to check the opponent's progress.

    3 points.

    After crawling out, the man neither yelled nor scolded. He spit out the sand from his mouth and nose and then shrank in place panting, feeling listless.

    Wang Wen asked him: "What's your name?"

    "Great Immortal." The man raised his head, looked at Wang Wen with difficulty and said, "My name is Lin Kaihe."

    Wang Wen nodded: "Lin Kaihe, I can't save you. If you want to survive, you can only rely on yourself. I can give you a suggestion. Do you know the location of the five corpses? Find someone to dig them out and bury them properly. If you can get them before we come back  Forgiveness, maybe you can save yourself from death."

    Lin Kaihe nodded vigorously in response.

    Soon, he showed a embarrassed look: "I have no money to hire people, so I'm all empty."

    Wang Wen beckoned.

    The driver not far away came to the two of them together with the car.

    The driver opened the car door palely and slid out.

    Wang Wen asked Lin Kaihe, "How much does it cost?"

    Lin Kaihe looked at the driver, then at Wang Wen, and carefully worded his words: "In a short time, one million."

    "Give it to him." Wang Wen nodded to the driver.

    After the driver asked the card number, he operated the phone for a while, and said with a sad face: "I can't transfer, my account seems to be frozen. Let me take my ID card to the counter to deal with it."

    "Pfft!"

    Zhou Shengsheng, who was on the sidelines, was speechless: "It is estimated that there are too many large transfers suddenly, and the payer cannot be contacted, which has touched some risk measures."

    Wang Wen sighed deeply.

    Looking regretfully at Lin Kaihe said: "It seems that this is God's will."

    "No!" Lin Kaihe struggled to get up from the ground.

    looked around.

    Gritting his back molars tightly, he said firmly: "I don't need others, I dig it myself!"

    Did not wait for Wang Min to speak.

    He turned around and rushed into the teaching building.

    I didn't know where to find a long hammer with a wooden handle, and it smashed the ground of the first floor with a bang.

    Every time the hammer hits the ground.

    Lin Kaihe's body would shake violently, and his hands that were already bloody were bleeding profusely.

    Judging by his posture, he intends to smash the hard concrete floor with his body.

    Wang Wen shook her head silently.

    If I remember correctly, the five people in the picture were poured with a lot of cement.

    The burial sites should be all hard cement without sand.

    I want to dig out the corpse with one person and one hammer.

    It is simply a fantasy.

    However, Wang Wen didn't speak to persuade him.

    If you want to smash it, just smash it.

    Anyway, they are all going to die.

    Giving some hope is also counted as doing a good deed every day.

    The life and death of the creatures in the tower has nothing to do with the climbers.

    Everything is just to sprint to the tower level.

    Professional tower climbers will never waste their emotions with emotion.

    Wang Min took Zhu Xingguo and the others into Liang Xiaobin's car, and the driver drove them to Liang Xiaobin's home.

    He sits in the co-pilot himself.

    Later, Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruan, and Zhou Shengsheng were excluded.

    Ren Ruanruan, who was originally petite, should sit in the middle.

    She glanced at Zhou Shengsheng, and then at Wang Wen in the row in front of her.

    Pushing Zhu Xingguo into the car, he leaned on the car door and watched the scenery outside the window comfortably.

    Poor man, tall and burly Zhu Xingguo huddled in the middle like a wronged little daughter-in-law, and had to hold the back of the front seat to barely stabilize his figure.

    Fortunately, it didn't take long.

    ? About twenty minutes.

    The car stopped.

    The driver lowered his eyebrows and said in a muffled voice: "It's here. ?

 Main text Section 201 Obey the rules

    This is an independent small courtyard house.

    Because Liang Xiaobin's license plate is recorded, the guardrail automatically rises when passing the gate, and the intelligent voice also said: "Welcome home."

    I have to say it's a bit ironic.

    The four of Wang Wen got out of the car and knocked on the door together.

    There is no worry about the driver escaping.

    Strictly speaking, drivers who lose their progress are worthless.

    Not long.

    The courtyard door opened.

    A woman looked at Wang Wen and the others suspiciously.

    Wang Wen smiled politely: "Hello, Mr. Liang has something to do, let us pick up Xiao Liang to see him."

    The woman took out her mobile phone and said, "Pick up your son? Wait a minute and I'll call him."

    Wang Min spread out her hands and said please feel free.

    He is a professional tower climber.

    Like to follow the rules in most cases.

    I like rules.

    Because rules can solve chaos and make most things orderly and pleasing to the eye.

    more importantly.

    Obeying the rules can avoid extra problems to a certain extent.

    The woman dialed the phone, and there was a notification tone to shut down the phone.

    She frowned: "Why is it still turned off?"

    Wang Wen innocently shrugged: "Maybe I'm too busy."

    The woman looked at the car parked outside. It was her own car, and there was her own driver in the car.

    She was less suspicious.

    But he still shook his head and said, "If you're like this, ask Lao Liang to call me and tell me that his son's condition is not suitable for going out. He knows it himself. Why do you want to pick him up today? See a doctor or something. Tell him to come and tell me."

    The smile on Wang Min's face faded: "Mr. Liang doesn't have time, why don't we make this trip for nothing?"

    Seems to be accustomed to the long-term bossy orders, and the woman became angry as soon as she heard it.

    Hengmei pointed at Wang Wen's nose and said, "It's none of my business for you to run away for nothing? If you don't want to work, get out! Old Liang is looking for some rubbish!"

    Wang Wen sighed lightly.

    I thought to myself:

    Fuck the rules.  .

    Stepped forward to support the woman who rolled her eyes and passed out.

    Unhurriedly helped her into the yard and leaned her against the flower bed.

    The four of them filed in.

    Zhou Shengsheng, who was walking at the end, nodded towards the driver in the car, gently closed the courtyard door a crack, and consciously stood by the door to "watch the wind".

    Wang Wen took the lead in checking each room to find someone.

    All the servants or residents encountered will be stunned with a scalpel of mental power.

    This is the benefit of climbing towers.

    As long as he is strong enough, he can act recklessly.

    Don't think about the aftermath.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan followed behind, collecting various useful materials and stuffing them into backpacks.

    The only difference is that what Zhu Xingguo is looking for is basically small things that can be used in mechanism techniques, such as springs, wooden boards, iron wires, rubber bands, etc.

    Ren Ruanruan buried his head in his backpack to pack food and drink, such as rice, drinking water, condiments, canned food, vegetables and fruits that are not perishable, biscuits, bread, chocolate, tea, coffee, instant noodles, etc.

    Both of them stuffed their backpacks bulging.

    Then, while tired and sweating profusely, he reluctantly did subtraction, picking out the least important things and discarding them.

    The three of them went all the way to the third floor, which is like an attic at the top.

    Find a room with a key locked outside the door.

    Wang Wen turned the key to open the door.

    There was no light in it.

    It seems that the windows and the like are covered, and the lights are not turned on, so it is very dark and difficult to see clearly.

    Wang Wen put up a transparent barrier in advance to protect her side, and walked into the room with her legs lifted.

    Don't wait for your eyes to adjust to the dark.

    Just heard a burst of laughter in my ears.

    "Hehe, did you finally come to see me?"

    Wang Wen followed the voice and looked.

    A child who was as thin as a skeleton was sitting on the head of the bed, his eyes flickered as the light from the door reflected.

    Looking at the three of Wang Wen, he said faintly: "Sure enough, none of them are human, you are all ghosts!"

    The voice fell.

    The child suddenly went berserk.

    The unmatched strength erupted from the thin and small body.

    Keep throwing things on the bed at Wang Min, while screaming in horror.??: "Don't come here I didn't do anything I didn't do it!"

    The transparent barrier gently blocks all flying objects.

    Wang Wen summoned the aircraft and glanced at the opponent's progress.

    3 points.

    If I remember correctly, it should have been 2 o'clock before.

    It seems that the 1 point of progress that disappeared from the driver ran here.

    He waved his hand, lifted the child up in the air, and turned his mental power into various locks to lock the child's entire body, and even blocked his mouth.

    Go downstairs and go out.

    The car is still there.

    Seeing the driver waiting obediently, Wang Wen was a little surprised.

    Open the trunk and throw the immobile child into it.

    Everyone returned to the outside of the teaching building.

    Once back and forth, the time is only an hour.

    Vehicles parked outside the teaching building.

    There are private cars and police cars.

    As soon as the car of Wang Wen and others stopped, they were surrounded by armed police holding riot shields.

    Wang Wen got out of the car, walked towards the teaching building non-stop, and said politely: "Everyone, give way."

    "Stop! Go any further and shoot!" A voice from the crowd shouted.

    Wang Wen escorted Zhu Xingguo and the three of them to the teaching building together.

    A gunshot suddenly sounded around.

    Afterwards, the whole venue crackled like firecrackers during the New Year.

    The transparent barrier blocked all the warheads. Wang Wen waved to separate the crowd in front of him as he walked, and walked casually to the gate of the teaching building.

    Everyone at the scene who saw this scene was shocked.

    The armed police who fired the gun looked at the bullets all over the place in a daze, at a loss.

    Someone like the leader called for reinforcements.

    The content of the call is very interesting: "There is a monster! The gun can't hit it! I don't have him? Are you kidding? Send an expert over here! What expert? How do I know what expert you think!"

    In front of the teaching building.

    Lin Kaihe was talking to some policemen, when he saw Wang Min, he pointed out, "Go and ask him yourself, I have to keep busy!"

    After finishing speaking, he left everyone and went back to the teaching building on his own.

    There was a loud roar inside.

    The tower climbers took a look.

    It was discovered that Lin Kaihe was really capable.

    I don't know where I got tools such as electric picks, electric hammers, impact drills, etc.

    A large hole was dug in the cement floor, and the five skeletons inside had already appeared in human form. Lin Kaihe was carefully and slowly peeling off the bones and the cement.

    Seeing that he was so busy that nothing like running away happened.

    Wang Wenjing, who thought it would take more time, was a man and didn't bother too much.

    Leaving behind a group of people who were on the verge of an enemy, they turned and left silently.

    Return to another group of people who are facing a big enemy.

    Ignore drivers who have already been detained for questioning.

    He opened the trunk of the car and took the child out by himself.

    The child was frightened to death as early as when he couldn't move and flew into the air.

    I was suffocated again in the trunk.

    At this time, I saw the familiar teaching building, and the humanoid skeletons that were faintly visible on the ground inside the building that had collapsed for the most part.

    Directly turning his eyes and kicking his legs contributed to the progress.

    Seeing that the progress of the checkpoint had risen to 97%, Wang Wen stopped, and shook her head helplessly, thinking that the group of dead ghosts were really stubborn, and only let go of a very marginal driver.

    Ignore all the shouts of threats, warnings, admonitions and reprimands on the periphery.

    In front of everyone, he dug a hole in the pit where people were buried before, and threw the child in, which can be regarded as a father-son reunion for Liang Xiaobin.

    The tower climbers just stood outside the teaching building, eating biscuits and chocolates, drinking healthy water, and watching Lin Kaihe "digging people".

    The expressions of the people outside the encirclement were as if they had seen a ghost, and the words they shouted were all kinds of wonderful.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 202 Evil and Good

    The police, if there is no accident, the group of people who were buried before secretly or asked someone to report to the police when transferring money.

    Wang Wen never thought of stopping it.

    That's a waste of time.

    It is a very helpless situation to meet the decryption progress at the level that is obviously an integer level.

    This will lead to time being inevitably slowed down even with high strength.

    Just like nine out of ten unsatisfactory things in the world.

    If you can't choose a starting point, try to run faster in the process.

    So Wang Wen was speeding through the level from the very first second.

    Unreasonable and reckless.

    Whether it's a human or a ghost, beat whoever you see.

    even so.

    A lot of time is still wasted on this level.

    And now.

    He spends time, patience, and even security waiting.

    The purpose is to see if I can take the initiative to change the progress by myself.

    as well as.

    I want to see if there are some things in the world that can be changed by people's hard work and persistence.

    ?Wang Min stood in front of the teaching building, looked at the crowds that were gathering more and more, and calmly and Zhu Xingguo took the time to rest, eat and drink to replenish their energy.

    to be honest.

    For Lin Kaihe.

    The help that Wang Wen can give is extremely limited.

    That guy is the final progress of the level.

    As long as you kill him, the level will be cleared, and you don't need to jump the level, let alone end the journey and exit the tower.

    Everything will continue naturally.

    It is impossible for Wang Wen to exchange the fate of several of himself for the fate of such an insignificant person.

    He has no right to spare the other party's life.

    Neither has the right to help the other party do anything the other party should do.

    Not even entitled to help.

    He could only wait silently like this.

    Selfishly use the time of oneself and teammates to extend the time of the other party.

    Another half an hour passed.

    Lin Kaihe finally separated the bones from the cement and moved them to the hillside outside the teaching building with difficulty.

    An earth pit has been prepared there, and wooden planks and cotton cloth that I don't know where to find are specially laid inside.

    It can be seen that he is really hardworking.

    Put the skeleton on the wooden board and cover it with cotton cloth.

    In the end, the soil was covered back little by little.

    Stand on the flattest concrete slab you can find.

    "Five Innocent Victims" are engraved on it with a sharp weapon.

    The next line is "The Redeemer Stands".

    Do it all.

    Lin Kaihe looked back at Wang Wen and the others who followed.

    Wang Wen called the aircraft to check his progress.

    3 points.

    No change.

    Wang Wen shook her head at him expressionlessly.

    Lin Kaihe's eyes were red instantly, and he sat beside the mound with a wry smile and said, "That's right, atonement is not as simple as that."

    He adjusted his posture and slowly knelt down to Wang Wen, with his forehead on the ground, without any emotional fluctuations, he just said softly: "I love my wife very much, but she has been lying in the hospital for a long time and I regret not being there when she is awake.  Time to tell her I love her, I want to tell her I love her when she wakes up."

    He looked up at the indifferent Wang Wen, and begged: "Please, let me go, I can turn myself in to the police, I can help the deceased take care of their relatives, I can do anything, please, let me live and wait for my wife  Wake up, or just let me live until then, please."

    Wang Wen shook her head: "You begged the wrong person, it's useless to beg me, don't you understand?"

    Lin Kaihe turned around slowly, kowtowed hard to the mound again, and said sincerely: "I'm sorry, everyone makes mistakes, I know I made the biggest mistake, I don't expect you to forgive me, just give me time to make amends to you  Can you give me a chance to make amends? I really know I was wrong"

    His kowtow is very rhythmic.

    One bump and one stop.

    Very hard, as if he had a grudge against his own head.

    Every time you hit it, a lot of mud will be splashed.

    It quickly became bloody.

    Girls tend to be more emotional.

    Ren Ruanruan, a professional tower climber, was the first to be unable to stand it anymore.

    Don't look away and wipe the corners of your eyes with the back of your hand.

    Take a deep breath, and discuss with Wang Wen: "Captain, let me jump, this level is too bad."

    theWang Wen still shook her head expressionlessly.

    He glanced at the motionless progress on the aircraft.

    secretly sighed.

    Say to Lin Kaihe: "It's time, if you fail, that's it."

    His tone was a little heavy.

    The word failure is not only talking about the other party, but also talking about yourself.

    Looking at Lin Kaihe who kowtowed non-stop, while condensing the giant blade of spiritual power, he said lightly: "Don't tell me your last wish, those have nothing to do with me, I can't help you."

    The voice fell.

    The giant blade of spiritual power dug a deep pit.

    Then he floated over and picked up Lin Kaihe who kowtowed to the point of being in a trance.

    Lin Kaihe, who was in a trance, seemed to understand his next ending.

    Such a tough man who was tenacious to survive finally couldn't hold back and burst into tears.

    "Why" He held his head in pain: "I don't want anything, I can give up everything, I just want a chance to live, why can't I"

    Wang Wen thought for a while and comforted him: "Not everyone can atone for their mistakes. The most precious thing in the world is the word 'opportunity'. It's normal for you not to get it."

    After listening to the comfort.

    Lin Kaihe grabbed his hair hard and cried even more heartbreakingly.

    Struggling with all his strength, he was still trying to get out of the control of the giant hand in the air.

    The belief in living seems to have become his instinct.

    In order to be able to live, he forgot the pain, tiredness, and even dignity.

    Unfortunately, the world is fair.

    Opportunities that others can't get, often you can't get either.

    He was finally thrown into the pit by Wang Wen.

    ? With a bruised nose and a swollen face, he still clasped the earth and rocks tightly with his bloody hands, trying to repeat the trick and climb up the pit wall.

    Zhu Xingguo grabbed Wang Min's hand.

    With a somewhat unbearable expression, he said: "Master, it's so pitiful, let him go."

    "Who is not pitiful?" Wang Wen asked back: "There are so many poor people in the world. Those buried alive are not pitiful. The guards of the academy who were killed by Shen Rushuang are not pitiful. The dean, teachers and students who were imprisoned and died by Tiansheng are not pitiful. We do not crawl."  Tower, who will let us go?"

    Zhu Xingguo opened his mouth.

    Can't speak.

    Zhou Shengsheng, the prince of the first consortium, said: "I agree with the Wang team. We are here to climb the tower, not to do good deeds. Every life that becomes progress is pitiful, but the weak are prey to the strong. We must climb up, and progress must die.  The meaning of survival is also the meaning of the existence of the World Tower."

    Hearing this sentence, Wang Wen narrowed his eyes instead.

    The movements in his hands paused slightly.

    In the distance, a group of people rushed out from the crowd and ran to Wang Wen and others, kowtowing and begging, there were old and young, of different ages, the youngest of them was a little girl about 7 or 8 years old, lying down beside the deep pit  Lin Kaihe stretched out his hand to reach the bottom of the pit, and shouted "Dad, I'm here to save you".

    Wang Wen quietly looked around.

    Looking at all the people who dare not step forward.

    Looking at the strangers kneeling in a row not far away.

    Looking at the two faces with requests beside him.

    He raised his head, raised the corners of his mouth, and smiled slightly.

    The next second.

    Wang Wen came to the mound where the five people were buried, and said flatly: "Improve your speed, let Lin Kaihe go."

    The aircraft flew over.

    The number "3" is shining brightly.

    As if making fun of Wang Min's incompetence.

    Wang Wen kicked the mound of dirt away, and said in a low voice: "Let you improve your speed and dig your grave if you don't understand! Grind half of your bones into powder and mix them into excrement for fertilization, and smear the other half with delicious meat sauce or  Honey to dogs, wolves to everyone who likes to chew on bones"

    He didn't have time to finish his words.

    ? The aircraft has lowered its mechanical sound.

 Text Chapter 203 Gradually Losing My Mind

    What is good and evil?

    This question will never be answered by Wang Wen.

    Let's say he is kind, his harsh methods during execution and the way he dealt with both pros and cons are not at all.

    Even in the face of all the hard-hearted pleading and the performance of not letting go of children, he is more like a cold-blooded demon.

    And saying that he is evil, but at the end of the checkpoint, he felt compassion for a stranger who had nothing to do with him, and forcibly stepped forward to threaten the unlucky ghost to improve his speed.

    Maybe.

    It should be said that everything he did was just to climb the tower.

    After all, who can say that the scene where Wang Wen threatened to improve the speed at the end was not a part of his deliberate experiment?

    Lin Kaihe was saved.

    He who was lifted out of the deep pit like a chicken, knelt on the edge of the pit and kowtowed to Wang Wen and others.

    All the tower climbers stood at the entrance, wrapped in white light, quietly watching a group of people bow their heads in gratitude to Dade.

    It seems that what a great thing Wang Wen has done.

    They forgot that Wang Min just didn't kill him.

    Did not kill Lin Kaihe who could have lived a normal life.

    Just thank you for "the grace of not killing".

    For this ending.

    The expressionless Wang Wen didn't know what she was thinking.

    Zhou Shengsheng shrugged indifferently.

    However, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan gained more comfort and joy.

    Especially Ren Ruanruan, his gaze towards Wang Wen became softer and softer.

    She and Zhu Xingguo sighed softly: "I didn't expect that the captain is also a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, with a hard mouth and a soft heart."

    Zhu Xingguo didn't care about this at all.

    His attention was like a mad dog coming out of the cage, running thousands of miles away, turning his head and asking Wang Wen: "Master, if they really don't improve their speed in the end, will you really dig a grave?"

    Wang Wen gave the baby apprentice a strange look, and said: "I don't like to say harsh words and do soft things the most. What I said before was not a threat, but a polite way of saying it after euphemistic words. In fact, what I want to do is better than what I said  To put it more complicatedly, it is rare to encounter such an unlucky ghost who is easy to bully, so many experiments can't be done at once?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded thoughtfully, but he didn't know if he understood.

    Ren Ruanruan next to him was stunned, and his curiosity exploded: "What kind of experiments will be done?"

    Wang Wen thought: "There are many."

    "For example, since we know that the bones are really conscious, let's test each one, to what extent can we eliminate the consciousness of a certain bone, which bone is the load or the integrity of the whole."

    "Another example is whether some bone-targeted toxins in the poison making technique have the same effect on bones in different parts, and whether the effects on bones of different targets are different."

    "There is also the one that I am most interested in. Ask the police for a serious criminal. I am more inclined to rape or abduct children, and then use the World Tower props to transplant the bones into the criminal. If the criminal is lucky enough to survive in the end,  Is this man's mind his own or the unlucky ghost in his bones?"

    "This kind of experiment can't be done anywhere else, because those bones that are separated from the body have no self-awareness, and it is difficult to get real and effective feedback. How can these five bones be so caring?"

    "My only concern is that there are too many trials I want to do and not enough of them."

    "It's a pity that it was not confirmed until the end that they were conscious. As a result, it was too late to test after clearing the level. It seems a bit exaggerated to come back and stay for the test."

    A long paragraph to the end.

    There was even regret in Wang Wen's tone.

    Zhu Xingguo was silent.

    Ren Ruan Ruan Petrochemical.

    Zhou Shengsheng was sweating profusely when he heard it, and his evaluation of Wang Wen's danger level was higher in his heart.

    The four waited for a long time on the 351st floor, but the hidden rewards were still not distributed.

    Zhou Shengsheng asked the aircraft curiously: "Why is it so slow? Did it crash?"

    It was the first time he heard that there was such a thing as a hidden reward, and he was looking forward to it very much. He rarely showed a feeling of impatience, and lost the composure that belonged to the prince of the first consortium that he had maintained along the way.

    On the other hand, the three of Wang Wen are very calm.

    Some people are even complaining in their hearts:

    'Why do you keep triggering hidden rewards?  This hidden reward is not too hidden, right?  Is it possible that everyone in the world has a copy?  '

    Amidst the entanglement of various emotions, the mechanical sound finally arrived long ago:

    Zhou Shengsheng was overwhelmed by the huge?The amount of information made my brain buzzing.

    Extraordinary skills He knows that the elite team in the group has reported it a long time ago, and it is the reward for all tower climbers when they first ascend to the super high-rise.

    But what the hell are special permissions?  ?

    This is a word that has never appeared in the group intelligence!

    And also "received"?  ?

    Some tower climbers have already received special permissions?

    What kind of special permissions?  what's the effect?  Who got it?  ?

    Zhou Shengsheng's brain was almost burnt dry.

    The result didn't wait for him to think about it.

    Here, Wang Wen interrupted the aircraft unhappily: "Stop! Why did we change our rewards after receiving special permissions? Shouldn't we ask for our opinions when changing rewards? Taking ten thousand steps back, even if we change  The reward is an extraordinary skill, why is the tower layer restricted? Is the special authority also restricted the tower layer? If there is no restriction, then our rewards are not equal. Either change back to the special authority, or not restrict the tower layer, which is reasonable, yes  Bar?"

    At the end of the conversation, he turned his head and asked Zhu Xingguo and the other three symbolically.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan hurriedly nodded and agreed: "Yes, we must be equal!!"

    Zhou Shengsheng looked at the emotionally charged three with a confused face.

    I was extremely shocked in my heart: these three guys!  They are not curious about what special permissions are at all, and their thinking is so clear!  In the face of such huge benefits, it is really scary and powerful to keep calm and argue hard!

    but.  .

    Zhou Shengsheng glanced at the aircraft floating in mid-air from the corner of his eye.

    secretly shook his head.

    It has never been recorded that anyone can bargain with the World Tower.

    It's not bad to have a reward.

    Still pick and choose?

    Zhou Shengsheng looked at Wang Min with a trace of regret in his eyes.

    The man in front of me.

    There have been too many rumors about him during this time.

    It's not just Grandpa Gu and the heads of the former Intelligence Department who have praised him a lot.

    Even the 600-level true gods of Lu Ci, the group's top team, knew about Wang Wen.

    How could God know the name of a mortal?

    What is the mystery of this Wang Wen?

    Zhou Shengsheng came to talk to the tower this time because he also wanted to inquire about information.

    It's just at this moment, in his opinion.

    Bargaining with the World Tower?

    Mortals are mortals after all.

    Always like to be whimsical.

    No matter how arrogant you are, Wang Wen.

    No matter how many big people pay attention.

    No matter how clear the thinking is.

    This time, it is also a failure!

    Zhou Shengsheng shook his head.

    The mechanical sound of the aircraft came from the ear

    Thanks again to the adults who read qq for their huge rewards!  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 204 Looks like a chick

    ,

    Zhou Shengsheng's eardrums almost ruptured.

    Seriously doubt whether I have auditory hallucinations.

    He picked his ear with his little finger.

    He turned his head sideways and patted his head vigorously.

    It seems that this can make myself more sober.

    But he didn't wait for the buzzing voice in his head to disappear.

    Over there, Wang Wen spoke again.

    I saw him smiling angrily and said to the aircraft: "Excuse me, is this a joke? Just because someone received an apple reward, they replaced the apple with shit for us. When we question it, you just say that  Reward two pieces of shit, is this a fucking question of how many pieces??"

    The professional tower climber and beautiful girl Ren Ruanruan next to her was a bit out of touch with this kind of topic, and she covered her forehead in embarrassment.

    On the contrary, Zhu Xingguo deserved to be Wang Min's good apprentice, and immediately nodded his head and said: "Yes! It's not a question of how many copies, it's a question of shit!"

    The aircraft fell silent.

    It seemed that the World Tower began to think.

    Wang Wen waited patiently while shattering the successively rising spiritual illusions.

    Zhou Shengsheng watched the aircraft fall silent.

    Somewhat anxiously pulled Wang Wen and said: "Team Wang, it would be nice to have rewards. There is no need to be so stiff, right? What if World Tower gets angry and doesn't give out rewards at all? The rules themselves are all set by others."  .¡±

    "Skills below level 350 are nothing extraordinary." Wang Wen snorted disdainfully, "If it's really such a rubbish reward, don't mind it."

    Zhou Shengsheng couldn't help but take half a step back.

    He covered his mouth and almost cried.

    Big brother, you don't want me.  .

    He felt very sad.

    However, the hidden reward this time was created by Wang Wen after all.

    It is already very good to be able to fish in troubled waters and lie down to reap the benefits.

    It is really inconvenient to question too much.

    Zhou Shengsheng could only cover his mouth and stare at the aircraft.

    Pray that a large number of adults on the other side will not be angry and run away.

    In contrast, the three of Wang Wen seemed much calmer.

    They chatted and winked at each other.

    Ren Ruanruan analyzed softly: "That is to say, if someone had triggered the hidden reward before, they should not still be asking about special permissions."

    Wang Wen nodded: "That's right, the probability is continuous."

    Zhu Xingguo clenched his fist excitedly: "Why are we so lucky? We can get rewards that others can't get."

    Ren Ruanruan patted him, secretly caught Zhou Shengsheng who was staring at the aircraft not far away, and said softly: "We are also lucky, it is rare to encounter such an opportunity, thanks to the team leader who took the time to study the progress of the level, it was a fluke.  "

    Zhu Xingguo's mind was very bright this time, and he nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, yes, it's really a fluke!"

    Not far away, Zhou Shengsheng saw that the aircraft had not moved for a long time.

    As a result, the three of them were still laughing and chatting heartlessly.

    With a mournful face, he said to Wang Wen: "Captain Wang, it seems that the aircraft has stopped making any sound. Is it because you offended people so much that you really won't send them?"

    Wang Wen looked at him contemptuously: "After all, he is also the prince of the first consortium, as for?"

    Zhou Shengsheng's eyes widened and he raised his voice: "Why not?? This is a hidden reward!! Hidden!! It's the first time I've seen you in this life. Even if your strength doesn't improve much, it's enough to brag about it? Probably even  The Lu Corps and the others don¡¯t have this kind of opportunity!¡±

    "Don't worry." Wang Wen patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "It will definitely be posted, don't worry."

    Zhou Shengsheng wrinkled his face again: "How do you know? There is no such thing as certain"

    Seeing that he didn't believe it.

    Wang Wen reluctantly pulled the aircraft and kicked it away with a big foot.

    After a while.

    The aircraft drifted back silently.

    Pausing over a few people in silence.

    "Look." Wang Wen pulled off the aircraft again, and kicked it away again in front of the stunned Zhou Shengsheng: "If the reward was not given, the aircraft would have already run away, why would you stay here and endure the molestation?  This is obviously discussing countermeasures."

    Zhou Shengsheng stared dumbfounded at the distant aircraft flying back again, stopping at a height beyond Wang Wen's reach, as if aggrieved by being kicked but unable to leave.

    He swallowed his saliva.

    Seeing Wang Min waving from the air, she pulled down the aircraft again and opened her feet for the third time.? 

    Still turned around and asked him: "Have you believed it?"

    He hurried up to grab Wang Wen who was about to capture the aircraft for the fourth time and kicked, and said in a dumbfounded voice: "I believe it, I believe it, Team Wang is fine, don't do this, my heart can't stand it."

    "Relax, you can be strong without desire." Wang Wen grabbed the stupid flying machine and handed it to him, and asked with concern: "Do you want to try the feeling of feet?"

    Zhou Shengsheng felt his head was going to explode, he kept waving his hands and backed away, refusing: "No, no, no, no."

    Just at the moment when the prince of the First Financial Group almost died on the spot.

    The mechanical sound finally sounded after a long absence.

    The mechanical sound echoed in everyone's ears.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Zhu Xingguo excitedly waved his fist.

    There are stars in Ren Ruanruan's eyes.

    Zhou Shengsheng's scalp was numb, and he gradually lost his mind and stayed where he was, as if he couldn't even breathe smoothly.

    He came this trip with the intention of seeking information.

    Now the information does exist.

    There are many more.

    Together with their own gains are huge.

    I just don't know why I always feel that my little heart seems to be a little bit overwhelmed.

    It's so weird for these people to climb the tower!

    Always make some incomprehensible behaviors.

    Then the World Tower will also respond to some incomprehensible feedback.

    This feeling is as if I am a young girl who was brought to the brothel for the first time.

    It was a lot of fun watching people familiar with the way and the old bustard calling for familiar girls in secret words.

    But I can only stand alone by myself, at a loss as to what to do.

    how so?  ?

    It is obvious that he is the prince of the first consortium with countless information, and the tower with more than 300 floors and nearly 400 floors is enough to be proud of the whole team.

    I thought that even if I didn't bring the tower myself, I would be the main force in the tower rush.

    As a result, let alone the main force, they couldn't get in.

    Those three people will always be in their own way, and they do things without logic, law, or reason.

    What are you doing?

    What I said at the beginning "will not delay" is just a modest resignation!

    Why do you all seem to be serious?  !

    What is even more frightening is why even I feel that it is about to become real?  ?  !  !

    Standing alone, watching the three people who are clearly close at hand, but seem to be far away in the world, gathered together to discuss rewards.

    At this moment, Zhou Shengsheng really wanted to cry, and really wanted to go home.

 Text Chapter 205 Monkey King

    Three rewards are optional.

    It seems like a helpless compromise.

    In fact, it just throws the problem back to the climber himself.

    Because it is one of three choices.

    Not all are given.

    So at first glance, it seems that he has taken advantage of it, and the other party is very generous.

    In fact, the ball rolled back to his feet.

    It's time for everyone to have a headache.

    At this point, Wang Wen didn't dare to say any more.

    The prince said something right before.

    The rules are set by others.

    ?It's really too stiff, if you don't accept it, if you push it too far, it will definitely be fruitless to provoke the other party.

    Wang Wen knew that she could only fight with reason within the appropriate range.

    Instead of making trouble unreasonably.

    Then the choice of the three rewards in front of you becomes very important.

    How to maximize the hidden reward income this time?

    He fell into deep thought.

    It just so happened that Ren Ruanruan came over to discuss: "Captain, which one should I choose?"

    Wang Wen looked at her, thought for a while, and asked back: "Are you interested in practicing one more basic skill to the breaking level? If so, then I suggest that you can choose the third reward, and pick a basic skill that breaks the level."  Mongolian."

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes turned into hula hoops: "Wait a minute, I have a basic skill to break the mask. Captain, you mean that I need to practice one more skill to break the mask before I can choose the third one.  Reward? That is to say, three basic skills must be broken??? Why? Am I too idle? "

    Wang Wen glanced at Zhou Shengsheng, who was not far away from his body, and said in a low voice: "I can only say now, if you have this kind of determination, then choose the third reward, otherwise it will be meaningless. If you want to improve your strength in the short term, it is better to go ahead."  Two are more obvious."

    Ren Ruanruan nodded thoughtfully, and stepped aside.

    Zhu Xingguo came over.

    Just about to speak with a face full of excitement.

    was interrupted by Wang Wen: "You choose the second item, the only treasure!"

    Zhu Xingguo was taken aback for a moment, and said suspiciously: "Master, don't you even need to ask me any questions? It feels very hasty to draw a conclusion so quickly?"

    "Don't ask, don't think, you are suitable for the second item." Wang Wen said firmly: "Even if you are undecided which one you want, I will think it out for you."

    "So fast? Then which one should I want?" Zhu Xingguo pulled down the aircraft and flipped through the list of rewards.

    Wang Wen pointed to an item in the reward list and said to him, "That's it."

    Zhu Xingguo looked at the item information.

    Nodding thoughtfully, he stepped aside.

    Seeing that both of them became quiet and thinking.

    Wang Min raised the corners of her mouth.

    In the process of teaching people, he also figured out the rewards he needs.

    In fact, it's not that much entanglement.

    Just follow your intuition.

    Extraordinary skills below 350 floors must be the first to be excluded.

    The skills of the lower tower level are meaningless, even if the power of the world is wasted to improve, it will eventually be within the universal range.

    There is no doubt that one must be super high-level to practice extraordinary skills.

    Then there are only the last two rewards left.

    The unique type of treasure is very strong and useful, and it will definitely greatly increase its strength in a short period of time.

    And taking advantage of this rare opportunity, he was quickly browsing the item information of all possible unique treasures below the 350th floor listed by the World Tower.

    In it, I even saw what I had and what I had used.

    There are duplicates of the unique treasure?

    So what is it called unique?

    Regarding this question, Wang Wen asked the aircraft carefully.

    The answer of the aircraft is that the consumed items can be regenerated, and the unconsumed items can only be selected by unowned items.

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows, opened her posture and prepared to test whether there is no owner one by one, intending to see how many pieces of the only treasure on the lower tower floor have been scattered.

    As a result, the aircraft immediately cut off his thoughts.

    ? Indicates that only after the selection is confirmed will it be notified whether there is a master. If there is a master, you can choose again. If there is no master, it will be directly converted into rewards.

    In doing so, Wang Wen would not dare to mess around.

    Because what he wanted most in his heart was the third reward.

    The basic skills are broken!

    Currently, three items have been broken.

    BrokenEach has a different harvest.

    Each has a different mood.

    After all, Ren Ruanruan didn't have the confidence to practice one more basic skill.

    I fell into the embrace of Duan Ping Kuai.

    Get a unique treasure on the 300th floor that you have been coveting for a long time.

    After using this item, the user can transform into seventy-two like the Monkey King, and even pull out a hair to summon countless younger brothers to fight the enemy. It lasts for one hour and cools down for 24 hours.

    The most important thing is that within the duration, a pair of eyes will turn into piercing eyes, night vision, breaking barriers, distinguishing false and true, can maximize the effect of scientific decryption.

    This is indeed an extremely significant improvement for Ren Ruanruan.

    After Wang Wen knew about her choice, she didn't say much.

    If it's just two breaks, it's really not as big as a 300-story unique treasure.

    Her choice was right.

    It can only be said that everyone has their own way.

    Others cannot walk for you.

    The 351st floor will end soon.

    Everyone entered the 352nd floor.

    is the speed mechanism.

    Ren Ruanruan was overjoyed.

    Deliberately try a new powerful baby.

    She retrieved it from the aircraft.

    "Hey" and used the prop.

    I saw a large cloud of colorful smoke rising out of thin air from the same place, with golden light shining from the inside.

    At the same time, it is accompanied by the sound of passionate music.

    Ren Ruanruan transformed himself into the Monkey King, and slowly stepped out of the smoke.

    She looked back at the life-killing mechanism that had been activated behind her eyes.

    He waved the iron rod in his hand without knowing where it came from.

    suddenly made a somersault.

    When it landed again, it was already at the finish line.

    All the poisonous arrows in the room of the checkpoint came out all over the sky, and fell towards Ren Ruanruan overwhelmingly.

    She plucked the root hair and blew gently.

    Countless little Ren Ruanruan emerged from the void laughing and laughing, even more in number than the poisonous arrows.

    The staff easily grabbed the special poisonous arrows flying all over the sky and stacked them at Ren Ruanruan's feet.

    From today.

    As long as you encounter the speed mechanism within the duration, no matter what level, no matter how complicated and dangerous, you can't help Ren Ruanruan anymore.

    The only type of treasure.

    So scary!

    Looking at the teammate who just started running, especially Zhou Shengsheng exclaimed while running: "Isn't this too exaggerated? You are invincible, woman hero!"

    Ren Ruanruan looked up to the sky and laughed happily.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Laughed halfway.

    The sound stopped abruptly.

    She found out with horror.

    I don't know when, there is someone standing beside me!  </div&gt

 Text Section 206 Don't Disturb

    ,

    All conditioned dharmas are like dreams and bubbles, like dew or electricity, and should be viewed in this way.  Observing delusions, notions, observing right and wrong, observing life, observing all appearances, observing the impurity of the body, observing suffering as it is, observing the impermanence of the mind, and observing the dharma without self.

    Individual basic skills are being broken.

    Use a little bit of image to describe.

    Mental power = energy;

    poison making = manipulation;

    Mechanism = object structure;

    Science decryption = essence.

    ? When Wang Wen only had two items of breaking the mists at the beginning, the spirit power plus poison control technique only had the means of manipulating energy.

    It wasn't until there were more mechanisms to break through the fog that they had the ability to create things out of thin air.

    After careful analysis in the middle, the three breaks have their own advantages, and none of them can be dispensed with.

    It is a qualitative change produced by the fusion of multiple types in the true sense.

    at the moment.

    The scientific decipherment representing "essence" has finally been revealed. What kind of qualitative change will it bring about after joining the big fusion family?

    ?Psychic power plus poison making is equal to manipulating energy, and adding mechanism is equal to creating things out of thin air.

    Plus scientific decryption?

    On the 352nd floor of the World Tower, Wang Wen gave the answer.

    In the eyes of others.

    He who was still at the starting point, just took one step, and he reached the end.

    Zhou Shengsheng looked dumbfounded.

    Stand still and forget to run.

    In an instant, he was overtaken by the death-death mechanism.

    Just when the bloody flesh was about to crumble into sauce.

    Wang Wen stretched out her finger and pointed at him.

    His figure also reached the end.

    Zhu Xingguo raised his hand from a distance and shouted: "Master, I want it too!"

    Wang Wen smiled slightly.

    Turn fingers into palms.

    The World Tower has never been slowed down since it was recorded, and the invincible and unstoppable deadly mechanism unexpectedly came to a slow stop with a rattling sound.

    The entire speed control room made a bang like a competition.

    All stone walls are cracking.

    The sand, gravel and dust fell from the top of the head.

    The three people present looked at the collapse of the sky and the earth as if it was the end of the world with their faces changed drastically.

    Wang Wen shook her head.

    Gently shake the vertical palm.

    All noises, cracks, and dust stopped immediately and did not continue.

    Wang Wen smiled at the stupefied crowd, turned around and walked into the entrance and said, "Come on, the next floor."

    Zhu Xingguo looked back at the deadly mechanism behind him step by step, with lingering fear in his heart.

    Zhou Shengsheng, sweating profusely, adjusted his assessment of the danger of Wang Wen to the highest in his heart, deeply worried about the group.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at her with a sense of loss, feeling as if she had missed something.

    ? Nos. 353, 354.  .  The 359 floors pass in the blink of an eye.

    It took less than ten minutes in total.

    The three of Zhou Shengsheng had no chance to intervene.

    Stand on the floor of the 360th floor.

    ? Aircraft Reminder:

    ?Wang Wen chose to wait for supplements from those who climbed the tower alone.

    Then he sat down on the ground and closed his eyes to rest.

    Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen curiously: "Master, are you invincible now? Are you the first tower climber?"

    Wang Wen shook her head and said to Zhu Xingguo: "It's not that exaggerated. I'm in this state of exhaustion, and I need to exercise and practice more, otherwise it won't last for too long."

    Zhu Xingguo let out a regretful "Oh".

    At the entrance, someone wrapped in white light entered.

    The visitor warmly greeted the four of them: "Hello everyone, I'm here to push the limit. I'll leave after clearing this level. Don't disturb your chat?"

    Zhou Shengsheng looked at Wang Wen, and saw that he closed his eyes to rest during the "safety period" and didn't intend to make a sound, so he stood up and said politely to the other party: "It's nothing to disturb, we also have to clear the customs."

    "It's fine if you don't bother me." The other party nodded, and then smiled: "I hope you don't bother me, let's start the level!"

    These words made Zhou Shengsheng withdraw the hand he planned to shake in embarrassment.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan looked at each other.

    Wang Wen opened his eyes curiously and looked at the other party.

    ? Seeing that the other party finished speaking, he pulled the aircraft application level and started.

    The aircraft flew over to confirm with Wang Wen and the others.

    Seeing that the reward distribution mode is "kill reward", Wang Wen smiled and agreed to start the level.

    around?? spread out.

    Everyone found themselves on a giant cruise ship.

    The interior of the cabin is huge, decorated gorgeously, and the voices are extremely lively.

    The people who come and go are either polite waiters.

    Or it's men and women who are well-dressed in gowns.

    Several people passing by responded with cheerful smiles.

    Not far away, the guy who called "Do Not Disturb" pulled the aircraft and looked around at the people in the cabin.

    Dumbfounded.

    Standing beside Wang Wen, Ren Ruanruan's eyes flickered, and he gave a soft snort: "This level is weird, these people in front of me are not progress, but the opposite."

    Zhu Xingguo was puzzled: "What is anti?"

    Wang Wen closed her eyes as if she was perceiving something.

    Ren Ruanruan explained: "That is to say, there is no progress in killing these people, but there is progress in helping or saving these people."

    "How can I help?" Zhu Xingguo pulled the aircraft over to check: "There is nothing explained."

    Ren Ruanruan just wanted to speak.

    Wang Wen opened his eyes: "There is an iceberg, and it is about to hit it."

    Zhu Xingguo was shocked: "Yeah?? I seem to have seen this kind of plot!"

    Ren Ruanruan grabbed the passing waiter and asked, "Where is the captain's room?"

    The waiter hadn't had time to answer.

    The entire cruise ship tilted suddenly, and the bow of the ship turned sharply. Everyone couldn't stand steadily, and the cabin was in chaos.

    Seeing this, Ren Ruanruan grabbed the waiter and shouted: "Take us to the captain's cabin immediately!"

    "No need." Wang Wen greeted several people: "Come with me."

    He walked out of the cabin first, followed the gangway all the way up to the control room.

    This layer is very noisy.

    All kinds of people ran back and forth and shouted.

    The control room was even more crowded.

    Everyone is staring at the huge shadow in the darkness ahead.

    Searchlights shone through.

    Only a little bit of ice can be seen vaguely.

    The cruise ship is desperately turning its rudder.

    However, the hull still looks like it cannot escape the shadow.

    "How to do this kind of level?" Zhu Xingguo looked at the small mechanism in his hand, feeling a little powerless.

    Ren Ruanruan frowned: "The time is too short, we have already reached this level just after opening the level, and it is too late."

    "No, no." Zhou Shengsheng said to himself strangely, looking around: "It's not too rare to meet the progress of saving people at the integer level, but this scene is too big, right? To save a person by 0.01 points, isn't it to save people?"  Tens of thousands of people are enough? It is equivalent to saving a whole ship! How could there be such outrageous difficulty in the three hundred floors?"

    Someone from behind followed.

    It was the "Do Not Disturb" from before.

    I saw the other party hesitantly walk up to several people, and murmured: "This level is not easy. I suggest that everyone cooperate, otherwise it will be a level of persuasion! I finally rushed here and didn't want to just give up!"

    The voice did not fall.

    Zhou Shengsheng suddenly pointed at the iceberg, and shouted in shock: "Damn! The iceberg is progress!! This is for us to destroy the iceberg??? Are you kidding me?"

    The voice did not fall again.

    Wang Wen stretched out her hand and nodded towards the shadow of the iceberg.

    The shadow disappeared immediately.

    Cab: "???"

    Zhou Shengsheng: "???"

    Do Not Disturb: "????

 Text Chapter 207 How to install a level one

    ,

    An iceberg contributes 50% of the progress of the level.

    And only fifty percent.

    After everyone was shocked, they looked at the remaining 50% and worried.

    Wang Wen didn't understand why they were worried, so she justifiably said: "Half of one, find another one and finish the work."

    Zhu Xingguo was puzzled: "Master, didn't you say that this move is very expensive? Is there another big iceberg?"

    Wang Wen was puzzled: "The high consumption is for me. What does it have to do with icebergs? Icebergs are essentially water, and water is not difficult to get."

    Zhu Xingguo's eyes widened, and he worked hard to improve his thinking level and try to keep up with Master's footsteps one day.

    Ren Ruanruan next to him listened thoughtfully, his eyes flickering as if he understood something.

    Zhou Shengsheng's expression was ready to move, and he confirmed to Wang Wen: "Can I really do it again? If I can, I'll pretend to beep?"

    Wang Wen looked at him amusedly: "How could I give you the chance to pretend to beep?"

    Zhou Shengsheng didn't expect Wang Wen to say such a sentence, and he was speechless for a long time.

    In his opinion.

    With a wave of his hand, the sky collapses and the earth splits and mountains are reclaimed. When the strength reaches Wang Wen's level, he can already ascend in situ and become a real person in the fairy world.

    It is completely different from the so-called "earth immortals" of the 500-story tower climbers.

    How could a great immortal with such a noble status say such a thing?

    Install beep, install beep.

    The key is to pretend!

    It is because there is no or lack of ability to pretend!

    fairy.

    itself already stands for Beep!  Where is the need to dress?

    Zhou Shengsheng never thought of competing with Wang Wen.

    He just thought that Wang Wen didn't need it.

    That's why I recommend myself.

    In his previous life, he would at most pretend to be quietly outside the tower, but he couldn't pretend at all inside the World Tower.

    Now he has the opportunity to install a wave in the tower, he is so excited.

    Unexpectedly, the excitement was early.

    Seeing him, Wang Wen instantly became disappointed.

    Dumbfoundingly, he said: "I'm kidding you, there's nothing to pretend, just do whatever you want, my only thought is to pass the level."

    When Zhou Shengsheng heard this, he instantly became happy again.

    However, with the lessons learned from the past, he confirmed with doubts: "Then I really went?"

    He took a step and looked back.

    A look of fear that Wang Wen would go back on his word.

    He didn't feel relieved until he got into the cab of the control layer and looked at the dumbfounded captain and others.

    Coughed twice and cleared his throat.

    Zhou Shengsheng said to the people who caught his attention: "Don't worry, everyone, the iceberg has been cleared by us, please continue to sail, continue to play music and dance."

    The voice just fell.

    Immediately someone jumped out and questioned: "You are the one who made the iceberg disappear? How could it be so huge? Who are you?"

    "It doesn't matter who we are, the clearing of the iceberg was done by a few of us together, you just need to know this." Zhou Shengsheng was a little lacking in confidence, and emphasized the word "joint effort".

    Sure enough.

    His vain confidence has greatly reduced his credibility.

    The first mate next to the captain looked at him suspiciously and asked: "If this is the case, it means that you have saved the entire cruise ship. How should we thank you?"

    The chief mate's questions were very level.

    On the surface, it is neither humble nor overbearing to convey the attitude of wanting to be grateful.

    In fact, I avoided verbal arguments to clear the true and false of the iceberg, and planned to ask the result before pushing back.

    In his opinion.

    This lie is easy to debunk.

    Just need to know what the other party's intention is.

    Cheating food and drinking is still a beautiful woman with money and reputation, as long as the other party reports his intention, the truth will be clearly visible immediately.

    The captain next to him obviously understood the level of the first mate's question.

    Cast him an appreciative look.

    Giving up the stance to the ordinary helmsman, he yawned and walked outside.

    It looks like the captain was awakened by an iceberg from his sleep.

    Now it is confirmed that the danger is no longer there, and I am going to go back to catch up on returning to the cage.

    The chief mate felt even more proud when he received the captain's admiring gaze.

    He cast a glance at several crew members around him.

    Make it clear that as long as you listen to the other party's "offer", you will arrest people.

      The crew had cooperated tacitly for many years, and separated two people to block Zhou Shengsheng's retreat.

    The remaining two people grinned maliciously, one on the left and the other on the right.

    They also feel unhappy in their hearts.

    Such a big iceberg is said to be cleared by manpower, do you think I am stupid?

    It's really courageous to take advantage of the fire and trick you into the cab!

    In a while, we must make some interesting tricks!

    In the cab.

    Everyone was waiting for Zhou Shengsheng to continue speaking.

    Zhou Shengsheng looked around and suddenly smiled.

    His lack of confidence is only because the iceberg was lost by Wang Wen and not by himself.

    It's not that I'm afraid.

    Seeing that the people around him were ready to take him as a thief, he smiled and said: "If I want to thank you, I really have something to trouble you."

    The crew took another step closer.

    The chief mate smiled and said, "No trouble, please tell me."

    Zhou Shengsheng nodded: "We still need to clear another iceberg, so please try your best to sail in the direction where icebergs are likely to appear. Once you see an iceberg, notify us immediately so that we can start clearing it in time."

    The voice fell.

    There was no sound in the cab.

    Everyone, including the helmsman, was dumbfounded.

    The yawning captain stopped.

    The arms of the crew members who were about to do it froze in mid-air.

    The first officer's smile seemed to be frozen into a sculpture by the Siberian cold wind, and he even forgot to blink his eyelids.

    Zhou Shengsheng looked at their sluggish looks amusedly, thinking that now I am not the only one who was stunned by Wang Wen's handwriting.

    He thought for a while, pretended to be sorry and said to the first mate: "Sure enough, it's still too troublesome, isn't it?"

    "Google"

    Everyone in the cab swallowed their saliva neatly and with difficulty.

    Outside the cab.

    Among the five climbers, Zhou Shengsheng went to have some fun.

    Wang Wen also found a place sheltered from the wind and sat down with her eyes closed.

    There are only three people left on the control deck.

    The former "Do Not Disturb" had an unnatural expression, licked the roots of his teeth with his tongue in his mouth, and mustered up the courage to ask Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan: "Both, it's offensive to have eyes that didn't know Mount Tai before.  How many layers does your captain have?"

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan looked at each other, and said honestly: "I don't know how many floors are now, but the last time I climbed the tower was the 300th floor with us, and I repaired my body, and then we came out of the tower  , He stayed alone in the tower for an unknown amount of time."

    "Repair the body" "Don't bother" repeated blankly: "The rewards are only available for the first time on the 300th floor, that is to say, he is only on the 300th floor for the first time?"

    Zhu Xingguo shrugged: "Maybe, it's my first time too, and I don't quite know the way inside."

    The facial expression of "Don't disturb" seemed to have collapsed, scratching his ears and cheeks in pain and madness: "It doesn't matter if it's the first time or not! This is not the strength that can be possessed by the 300th floor! I stayed in 359 for a whole year!  There are too many tower climbers with three or four hundred floors, even half-step earth immortals with four hundred floors can't wipe out such a big iceberg!"

    "Then I don't know." Zhu Xingguo replied casually out of boredom.

    Master is resting, so he doesn't want to disturb him.

    The progress of this level is not something a rookie like him can help.

    For a while, I found myself not knowing what to do.

    Yawning boredly, wondering if I should find a bed to sleep in?

 Main Text Chapter 208

    ,

    The strength of my own master is mindless and perverted.

    Zhu Xingguo knew this very well.

    So every time I see the master make a move, there will be a group of people who have never seen the world making a fuss.

    He just felt bored.

    300 floors or 400 floors, is it that important how many floors?

    Master was not as tall as me at the tower floor!

    So what?

    Don't you still scare me like shit?

    All of you have experienced too little, so rare and so strange!

    Really curious, follow the master to climb the pagoda, and I'm sure there will be nothing wrong with it.

    boring.

    Zhu Xingguo yawned, ignored the maddened person, and suggested to Ren Ruanruan: "Do you want to eat in the cabin? I'll get some for Master by the way."

    "Let's go, let's go." Ren Ruanruan had been waiting impatiently for a long time, and immediately agreed to such a good suggestion.

    Her current state of mind is very delicate.

    Subconsciously listed several different levels of team members.

    ? The captain Wang Wen, who has become a god like a fairy, is of course ranked first.

    Secondly, I originally thought that I, who was the first to follow the captain, would be ranked second, but I didn't want to be a fool among the players in the same batch.

    As stupid as a bull, he doesn't spend much money to learn mechanism skills.

    It turned out to be a good thing, so I worshiped a teacher as a matter of course.

    In this way, Man Niu, who is the personal apprentice of the invincible captain, naturally raised a level in Ren Ruanruan's heart.

    She herself had to be reduced to the third level, which is only slightly higher than Chen Hansheng, Zhou Shengsheng and others.

    It's a pity that the good fate along the way is lost.

    Therefore, when the five people on the scene scattered for free activities just now, she never took the initiative to express her opinion, because even if Wang Wen left, there was still a bully Zhu Xingguo in the field, and she subconsciously waited for Zhu Xingguo to speak to set the direction.

    The reason for this phenomenon.

    In the final analysis.

    It is Wang Wen who has become too strong now.

    It was so strong that Ren Ruanruan felt a sense of surrender from the bottom of his heart, which made him, along with his "personal disciple" Zhu Xingguo, the object of following and obeying.

    The two went down the stairs and returned to the cabin.

    Leave "Do Not Disturb" alone to blow the air on the deck of the control layer.

    Not long after, I was shivering from the cold.

    However, it seemed as if he was unknown, still scratching his head and thinking in a daze.

    In the cab.

    When Zhou Shengsheng pretended to be sorry and said "trouble".

    The chief mate finally came back to his senses.

    But he found himself at a loss for what to say next.

    The "intention" given by the other party was too unexpected, as if no matter what they said, it didn't quite fit.

    Obviously to catch liars.

    How did the "liar" take over the army in turn?

    Looking for another iceberg?

    Why?  ?

    Picture what?  ?

    The first mate was puzzled.

    The captain, who had been yawning before, was no longer sleepy at all.

    Frowning, he turned back and walked up to Zhou Shengsheng, asking solemnly, "Who are you guys? Did you really make the iceberg disappear?"

    Zhou Shengsheng said with a smile: "Let's put it this way, it doesn't matter who made the iceberg. The important thing is that you have to help find another iceberg. It should be about the same size. Can it be done?"

    The captain and the first mate exchanged glances.

    Shaking his head constantly, he said, "It's the first time I've heard such a request after going to sea for so many years."

    Zhou Shengsheng comforted him: "You just need to find the iceberg, and leave the rest to us."

    The first officer next to him still wanted to make a final struggle.

    With a face full of unwillingness, he retorted: "Even if you really cleared the iceberg, it is too much to ask us to find another one. How can you ensure that the iceberg can be cleared in time next time? Do you want all of us on the ship to accompany you?"  adventure?"

    Zhou Shengsheng looked at the silent captain strangely, and asked curiously: "The man next to you, how did he get to be in this position? Is he out of his mind? Didn't I ask you to help find the iceberg so that you could run straight into it? Didn't he do it last time?"  It's fine if you can't avoid it, but you can't avoid it next time? What kind of risk do you take?"

    It can only be said that the people in the cab have fallen into a misunderstanding of thinking.

    Once reminded.

    Immediately realized how ridiculous he was.

    The face of the first mate in uniform turned pale in an instant, and he was extremely embarrassedcomplacent.

    The captain finally put away all his doubts to prevent his subordinates from continuing to make a fool of themselves, and hastily invited Zhou Shengsheng respectfully: "Leave the matter of finding the iceberg to us. Please take a rest in the cabin with your companions. From now on, everyone will enjoy the highest  VIP treatment at the same level, any food and drink are completely free, you can make any request to the waiter, and all the waiters are not allowed to refuse, and there is no limit on the chips in the entertainment room, we lose and we win, until the iceberg appears.¡±

    Hear this.

    Zhou Shengsheng raised his eyebrows, nodded neither humble nor overbearing, and said, "Then I will thank you all."

    Inside the cabin.

    Gourmet restaurant.

    After the iceberg incident not long ago, everyone was in shock.

    One is afraid.

    It is easy to whet your appetite.

    At this time, the restaurant was full of people.

    Zhu Xingguo dragged Ren Ruanruan to the front of the buffet pick-up counter after a lot of hard work.

    Seeing the food on the dining table, I shouted excitedly: "God, such a big lobster! It's almost as thick as my arm!"

    He grabbed half of the shrimp tail and started to chew, and took another piece of brown cake with the other hand and stuffed it into his mouth.

    After chewing, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he took another piece and continued to stuff it.

    At the same time, he shouted indistinctly: "Delicious cake! The coffee taste is soft and sweet! Don't you have a sweet tooth, Xiao Ren? Try this! No, I have to pack some for Master."

    At this moment, Ren Ruanruan was still watching the way the two squeezed over with lingering fear, and carefully observed his chest.

    The guests who were squeezed around frowned displeasedly.

    Hearing the voice again, he turned his head to see what the two of them were wearing.

    One of the ladies with a big wavy hairstyle didn't know what she understood, and said directly to the waiter at the dining table: "Does the main restaurant allow maintenance workers covered in stains to eat here? If so, I express my regret for this  Disappointed trip, terribly disappointed!"

    Ren Ruanruan looked up at her, snorted disdainfully, picked up the food and tasted it in small bites.

    Also showed a satisfied expression.

    At the other end, Zhu Xingguo's mouth was full of food, and he was holding a huge disc in his hand to keep filling it.

    Hearing the lady's voice, she poked her head curiously and said to Ren Ruanruan: "Where is it? I haven't seen a cruise ship maintenance master before. How good are these people who can repair such a large ship!"

    Ren Ruanruan looked at him helplessly.

    "Hehe." The lady covered her mouth and chuckled, looking at Zhu Xingguo as if she was looking at a pile of shit.

    The waiter at the dining table also saw Zhu and Ren at this time.

    Frowning, he asked, "I haven't seen the two of you before, aren't they staff members? Please report your name and let me check the guest list."

    Zhu Xingguo paused.

    Pointing to himself suspiciously.

    See the waiter nodding.

    He swallowed the food, and said with a big grin: "If you don't want to change your name, if you don't want to change your surname, it's because I'm lonely and cold in the desert!"

    Ren Ruanruan's body shook.

    His scalp went numb from shock.

    After thinking about it, I simply reported with a smile: "My name is A Yan, the a of abc, the smoke that vanishes into ashes.?¡­

 Text Chapter 209 Too Young

    The waiters were all dumbfounded.

    After being stunned for a long time, his face turned cold, and he looked at Zhu Xingguo and the two with disgust and said, "I don't even dare to report your names. I don't know how the two of you got on the boat, but today there are all distinguished guests here. The mouse should  If you have the consciousness of a mouse, if you hide in the sewer and steal some leftovers to eat, no one will care about you, and it is your fault to come out to eat dinner openly."

    After finishing speaking, the waiter waved towards the door and called the security personnel to come over.

    "Who are you talking about mice?" Zhu Xingguo dropped the lobster tail and glared at him.

    Ren Ruanruan gently pulled Zhu Xingguo's sleeve: "Forget it, let's go, don't cause trouble for the captain."

    It makes sense for Zhu Xingguo to think about it.

    Indignantly, he picked up the disk and turned to leave.

    Seeing the two retreating, the lady next to her immediately got into the crowd, and then yelled in a sharp voice: "They are thieves! Everyone catch them! They want to run away after stealing food!"

    The waiter also loudly said to the security personnel who rushed over: "It has been confirmed that both of them have no identity to get on the boat to steal food, and throw them directly into the sea."

    Hearing this, the leading security personnel looked at Zhu Xingguo who was coming towards him, and said with some hesitation: "Isn't it good to throw it into the sea? It will kill people! Can't we just grab it and hand it over to the police when we return to the voyage?"  "

    The waiter at the other end sneered: "The two rats who ate and drank without even an identity, who knows if they ran out of some refugee camp and sneaked onto the boat, maybe carrying a lot of dirty clothes on them?"  Infectious disease, all the distinguished guests present, who will be responsible if something goes wrong?"

    Hear this.

    The lead security guard fell silent.

    The hat is too big to wear.

    The other party talked about the guests, even if the captain came.

    No one would offend all the honored guests for the sake of two humble lives without status.

    The crowd around Zhu Xingguo "coaxed" them to disperse.

    The lady in the back screamed: "It's disgusting to see them all smelly and dirty! I dare not touch anything they have touched!"

    The crowd buzzed.

    The guests who were still picking up food at the dining table immediately put down the food and moved away from the table, as if it was not a pile of delicacies but deadly pollutants.

    The waiter frowned watching this scene, and said to his colleagues: "Let the kitchen prepare a new batch of food, and we will remove these first."

    Seeing that he is really being treated as a dirty rat in the sewer is disgusting.

    Zhu Xingguo blushed with anger and his neck was thick.

    Firmly remember not to cause trouble for the master, put down all the food, speed up your pace and walk out with your head buried.

    He didn't want to cause trouble.

    Others did not let him go.

    A group of security personnel stopped in front of him expressionlessly.

    The lead security guard sighed, and said softly to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan: "I'll give you two more life jackets later, so you can live or die for your own blessing."

    Zhu Xingguo's eyes lit up, and he shouted with joy and grievance: "Master!"

    The lead security guard quickly waved his hand: "Don't call me that I don't know you two! It's just that I just can't bear it, don't hurt me"

    A figure walked past him to Zhu Xingguo's side, and comforted Ren Ruanruan, whose eyes were red, "It's okay."

    Ren Ruanruan nodded and said nothing.

    ?Zhu Xingguo said to Wang Wen with all kinds of grievances: "I just wanted to bring you something to eat, and they said I stole it! Don't let me pack it and just say it!"

    Wang Wen patted his arm, raised his legs and walked towards the dining table.

    The lead security guard just wanted to say something.

    A hand rested lightly on his shoulder.

    There was a voice from behind: "Your heart is not bad, but for these two words, I would have wanted the dog to be the security captain."

    The lead security guard turned his head in astonishment.

    See the captain leading a group of people standing behind him.

    The person who just spoke said to the captain: "Okay, everyone is here, it's just the four of us."

    When the lead security guard heard this sentence, and then saw the captain's respectful attitude and complex expression, his heart skipped a beat.

    The captain looked at Zhu and Ren and asked Zhou Shengsheng for confirmation: "That's right, are these two right?"

    Zhou Shengsheng nodded: "Yes, we spent some energy clearing the iceberg. We had to eat some of your food as a last resort. I'm really sorry!"

    "Don't say that, it really makes me feel ashamed!" Just promised the other party the highest-level VIP status, and was slapped in the face in a blink of an eye, the captain's face was extremely ugly.

    The first mate next to him scolded very winkingly: "A??What are they eating!  All waiters and staff keep their eyes open to see clearly!  These are the highest-level VIPs on this voyage!  All meals free!  All requests are unconditionally obeyed!  "

    "Farewell." Wang Wen, who was looking at the food at the dining table, suddenly said, "You don't get paid for nothing, and we will pay for the food."

    Zhu Xingguo walked over and pointed to the lobster and cake: "I ate these two."

    Wang Min nodded, raised her eyes to the dazed waiter and asked, "How much do these plates add up to?"

    The captain walked over with big strides, his face full of embarrassment: "Guest, distinguished guest! Where are you going to put my face like this? Don't mention the word money again."

    Zhou Shengsheng followed closely behind, seeing how the captain bent and knelt, almost kneeling, he couldn't understand Wang Wen's actions.

    He asked Wang Wen: "We don't need to spend money, do we? Let alone the money here"

    Wang Wen smiled and shook her head at him: "Prince, you are still too young."

    Zhou Shengsheng was shocked.

    Looking up and down, this first-year college student who is probably not even twenty years old, actually keeps saying that he is young?  !

    He asked even more incomprehensibly: "What do you mean? We deserve these, otherwise they would have crashed into an iceberg ship and destroyed everyone, and they would have all drank sea water! Volunteering to give us the highest level status and no one forced him?"

    Wang Wen smiled, and did not answer Zhou Shengsheng's question, but said to the captain and first mate: "Since you don't believe that we cleared the iceberg, let's wait until the next time we see it."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Zhou Shengsheng's expression changed.

    Suspiciously turned to look at the captain and the others.

    "It's nothing, we believe it, we believe it." The captain repeatedly denied it.

    The chief officer next to him also kept nodding.

    As for the true thoughts in the hearts of the two, no one knows.

    Zhou Shengsheng fell into silence thoughtfully.

    Wang Wen didn't argue with them, and said to herself: "So now it doesn't matter how much it costs, whether it's a boat ticket or a meal! I just want to say that we are not liars and thieves who cheat food and drink, let alone carry infectious diseases.  Sick refugees, want money? There are plenty!"

    He stretched out his hand and gently put down a golden coin on the dining table.

    The waiter's eyes widened instantly.

    The surrounding crowd whispered softly: "It's gold!"

    "Is this enough?" Wang Wen looked at the captain with a half-smile.

    The captain was still insisting: "No, it really doesn't have to be like this." The first mate beside him was staring at the gold coin with a puzzled expression on his face.

    "It seems that it is not enough." Wang Wen nodded, and waved a burst of golden rain.

    Every drop of golden rain turned into a golden coin when it landed.

    In an instant, the hall was full of golden light!

    The crisp sound of the gold coins colliding repeatedly shook the eardrums of everyone present.

    Not long after, the ground near the dining table was covered with a thick layer of gold coins.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at the golden rain and gold coins all over the sky, and his eyes were full of regret that was so strong that it seemed real.

    Zhou Shengsheng squatted down, picked up a gold coin and looked it over carefully.

    I found a hard and rough stone surface at the bottom of the dining table and ground it vigorously, pinching the ground gold powder with my fingers and gently rolling it away.

    "It's real gold!" He raised his head.

    There was an unbelievable look in his eyes.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 210 Cake, Gold, People

    ,

    As said before.

    Mental power = energy;

    poison making = manipulation;

    Mechanism = object structure;

    Science decryption = essence.

    Wang Wen, who can already create things out of thin air with three breakthroughs, what kind of state can he reach after adding another scientific decryption?

    Even he himself couldn't tell the details.

    Just like the feeling that Ren Ruanruan mentioned twice before and after.

    mysterious.

    This is a feeling that only the person involved can experience and cannot be described in words.

    Wang Wen only knows that the objects he originally created are basically invisible and transparent. Once the scientific decipherment is cracked, well, it seems that 3D modeling has textures and renderings, and all appearance materials can be clearly created.

    Generally no different from the real thing.

    And as long as his energy such as mental strength, physical strength, or vitality is sufficient to maintain, the created items will not disappear.

    In the final analysis, the world is composed of matter. After he has the scientific decryption to see through the essence of all things, creating all things is easy, and it is nothing more than the amount of energy.

    But even so.

    Wang Wen can still feel that his development of the four disciplines is far from enough.

    True Creation is just one of the many terrifying abilities derived from the four broken sages.

    Including once seeing through the essence in the speed mechanism and directly realizing the result.

    There are still a lot of skills waiting to be discovered in the vast information space covered by the four breakthroughs.

    ?It also has scientific decryption.

    The difference from Ren Ruanruan's single-item breakthrough is that he can get the answer instantly when he sees the question.

    Wang Wenneng made the answer come true directly after seeing the question.

    For example, when Ren Ruanruan saw the question, how many apples are there on the tree?  The answer is two.

    So she knew the answer, and she could tell others that the answer to this question was two apples.

    And Wang Wen.

    He was able to take the two apples out of the topic and eat them with his hands.

    You can also give one to Ren Ruanruan and say, "Don't just read the questions and eat together."

    For Ren Ruanruan, she couldn't figure out how Wang Wen did it even if she took her head off.

    It is simply comparing different dimensions.

    Wang Wen even speculated that the final form of the four pieces of Pomeng is likely to be "Speaking of the Law".

    As long as there is enough "energy" such as physical strength, spiritual strength and vitality.

    Inside the restaurant.

    Looking at a place of gold coins.

    Everyone froze.

    Some people who were close in the crowd watched the gold coins rolling to their feet, and their throats kept shaking.

    Today, people who can buy tickets for cruises are basically either rich or expensive.

    The vision of money is extremely accurate.

    According to the color and luster of the gold coin, and even the elasticity of the sound when it collides, they can roughly guess how much a gold coin is worth.

    If there is no accident.

    This place is his pure gold!

    People who see this way are going crazy.

    Speaking responsibly, I thought the ticket was a little expensive, but only a dozen gold coins are enough here!

    And there are so many on the ground.

    Just grab a handful.

    Not only get back the ticket price, but also several times more.

    Who can hold back the emotion?

    It's like a man worth tens of millions who bought a boat ticket with 100,000 yuan, and in the end there is a golden floor in front of him, and he can get back hundreds of thousands with just a grab.

    If you grab a few more, you won't get half of your net worth?

    Wouldn't it be better to grab a few here than to fight for most of your life?

    Just a few!

    A group of rich people scolded their mothers desperately in their hearts.

    Among them was a middle-aged man in an exquisite dress who couldn't help but bent down to pick up a few gold coins.

    Before he could hide the gold coins in his pocket.

    The hand was held down.

    The middle-aged man looked up.

    It is the God of Coins who sprinkles gold coins indiscriminately.

    Being caught by the other party on the spot, his expression was a little embarrassed, and he reluctantly explained: "I am in the jewelry business, and the gold looks very good, and I can help identify it for free."

    Wang Wen pressed his hand and shook her head: "You can't take these gold coins. They are the boat ticket and meal expenses I gave to the captain."

    The middle-aged man just wanted to deny it.

    But listen to the king?Continue to say: "If you want it, I will give it to you."

    Finished.

    He made a move.

    A large gold nugget as big as a dog's head fell into the hands of the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man almost fell forward in a flash.

    After staggering a few steps, he tried his best to barely stabilize his figure, holding a large gold nugget estimated to weigh more than ten kilograms, and the whole person was dumbfounded.

    He stared blankly at Wang Min.

    Even forgetting to put the gold down first is easy.

    Wang Wen asked him with an amiable and approachable smile, "I'll give you this gold, do you want it?"

    The middle-aged man asked blankly: "Is it free?"

    Wang Wen smiled even more happily: "Of course not, I need you to do one thing."

    The middle-aged man obviously showed a disappointed expression, but he couldn't help his curiosity, so he asked, "What are you doing?"

    ?Wang Wen pointed back at the dining table: "I heard someone say that we dare not eat the food we touched before. Do you dare? Go to the dining table and eat a piece of cake. The gold is yours."

    "Are you serious??" The middle-aged man's eyes lit up, he rushed to the dining table in a few steps, grabbed a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth, with no manners or demeanor.

    The hearts of all those present who saw this scene jumped violently.

    I saw the middle-aged man swallowing, while turning his head and shouting to Wang Wen indistinctly: "What you say is what you say, this piece of gold is mine now!"

    Wang Wen smiled and nodded: "Yes, it's yours."

    "Aww!!!" The middle-aged man couldn't help howling at the top of his throat.

    The excitement is beyond words.

    Reluctant to put down the gold nugget in his hand, he grabbed another piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. He flattered Wang Wen and said, "Buy one get one free, and I'll give you an extra piece!"

    Wang Wen waved lightly.

    There was another gold nugget of about the same size on the table in front of the middle-aged man, and the table began to tilt under the pressure.

    He was dumbfounded and listened to Wang Wen saying over there: "I can't let you suffer. If you eat a few yuan, you will get a few gold pieces. As long as you can move it, take it away."

    The middle-aged man's heart shook suddenly.

    Look at the gold in your hand and the gold on the table.

    A flash of madness flashed in his eyes.

    He put down the gold nugget in his hand, and turned to pick up the plate full of cakes.

    A strange red color appeared on his face, and his tone seemed to be about to be heroic. He turned his head and shouted to Wang Wen: "One piece of cake for one piece of gold! Words keep their promises!"

    After getting an affirmative answer.

    He directly ate the cake pan with his arms in his arms.

    One piece after another.

    Even if he choked and rolled his eyes, he didn't let go.

    According to the speed of his eating, Wang Wen rhythmically placed the pure gold nuggets as big as a dog's head piece by piece, and the table was placed at his feet easily but thoughtfully.

    One in the entire restaurant counts as one.

    All petrochemical.

    The captain and the first mate didn't know what to say, they looked at the golden light all over the ground in a daze.

    Finally, there was a second person in the crowd who couldn't bear it, and came out and asked Wang Wen: "Excuse me, may I eat?"

    Wang Wen was amused when she heard it: "You want gold too? Yes, go eat it."

    Afraid of trouble, he simply turned his head and said to everyone: "We have touched lobsters before, so the lobsters are also counted. Half a lobster tail can be exchanged for a big gold nugget. Anyone who is interested can eat it."

    The voice fell.

    Following the third and fourth people rushed out.

    The whole audience was boiling.

    Everyone rushed to the dining table.

    The cake tray in the hands of the middle-aged man who was still protecting the food was snapped up in an instant, so he had to squat down on the ground and start protecting the gold.

    The people who grabbed the cake grabbed the cake and yelled at Wang Wen, and then stuffed it into their mouths.

    Wang Wen didn't miss anyone, as long as anyone who ate the cake and lobster, they would all be rewarded with a piece of gold the size of a dog's head.

    A certain strong man who got the gold grabbed a table knife and cut the gold nugget little by little. After seeing the solid inside, he was so excited that his neck was red, and he yelled while holding the gold nugget.

    The next second.

    Everyone started scrambling for cake and lobster.

    A gorgeously dressed lady lay down on the ground to pick up pieces of cake that were accidentally dropped by others, regardless of the dirty footprints and dust.

    Standing up with a handful in hand, he stood up and shouted to Wang Wen: "Should these broken pieces count? I don't need an extra piece of gold to suffice!"

    After finishing speaking, she stuffed a large handful of cakes mixed with food residues of various vegetable leaves and peels into her mouth and chewed.

    Wang Wen looked at her quietly.

    Until the other party swallowed it completely, he said to her lightly: "I almost forgot, everyone can do it, but you can't."??.

    Wang Wen looked at her quietly.

    Until the other party swallowed it completely, he said to her lightly: "I almost forgot, everyone can do it, but you can't. ?

 Text Section 211 Immortals

    ,

    The lady was taken aback.

    Shouted sharply, "Why?"

    "Why?" Wang Wen gestured to Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan beside her with her chin, and asked back, "What do you think?"

    The lady's face instantly turned pale: "There are so many people, how did you recognize me?"

    Zhu Xingguo seized the opportunity and shouted happily: "While talking about being dirty, he even ate cakes that fell on the ground and mixed with rotten vegetable leaves, so I will remember the shamelessness and turn it into ashes!"

    Wang Wen nodded and agreed with the apprentice's words.

    The noble lady jumped out of frustration and shouted: "It's just a few pieces of broken gold! What's the big deal!"

    Finished.

    She rolled her eyes.

    Looking at the gold on the ground, he quickly picked up a piece and turned around and ran away.

    Just ran two steps.

    was hit on the head by a snack decoration stand.

    The whole person fell to the ground with a thud.

    A tall man with a torn dress came quickly, and cursed with a vicious face: "I dare to snatch my gold! I want to die!"

    The man carried the gold back from the ground.

    Before turning around, he kicked the bleeding lady.

    Kicked her into a ball.

    Zhou Shengsheng walked back to Wang Wen's side.

    The expression is very complicated.

    Looking at the looting scene in the arena, he said with infinite emotion: "After all, strength is more effective than means. I tried my best to play tricks, but in the end it was not as good as the coins you scattered. How did these gold change?  Is it real gold?"

    Wang Wen looked at him, smiled without saying a word.

    Zhou Shengsheng patted his forehead, knowing that he asked too much.

    Then he stopped making a sound.

    Silently watching the group of demons dancing at the dining table.

    The waiter at the dining table looked at the crazy crowd, then at Wang Wen, who was like a god descending from the earth, and finally peeked at Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan who were following him, swallowed hard, and quietly turned to the outside  slip away.

    Wang Wen glanced at his figure.

    ? Snap your fingers lightly.

    The waiter's body froze suddenly, unable to move.

    The man was so frightened that he yelled and couldn't turn his head, so he could only squint and shout for help to the captain not far away.

    The captain who came back to his senses sighed softly.

    Say coldly to the waiter: "Disrespect to VIPs, you will be fired."

    Then he came to Wang Wen's side, bent down and bowed his head and said respectfully: "Master, please accept the magic power. The disappearance of the iceberg is undoubtedly the handiwork of everyone. We are really convinced!"

    Wang Wen looked at him strangely: "What does it have to do with me whether you accept it or not? I just do things normally, pay the bill normally, and throw someone into the sea by the way."

    talking.

    He hooked his fingers and walked out.

    The body of the immobile waiter also floated out of the door.

    Seeing this scene, the faces of the captain and others changed.

    Quickly chased him out.

    Zhu Xingguo ran all the way excitedly, and ran to the deck early to wait for the show.

    Wang Wen hooked people to the side of the boat.

    The body of the waiter jumped over the guardrail and floated above the sea water. Seeing the dark and cold sea under his feet, he screamed heart-piercingly.

    "Superior." The captain dissuaded him: "Although he was fired for disrespecting the distinguished guests, he is still a gentleman after all."

    "ah!!!"

    The waiter's screams drifted away.

    Finally, with the sound of "plop", "ah" turned into "Gulu, save Gulu, don't come back, Gulujijiji"

    ?The waiter who opened his mouth and was about to throw people into the sea is now being thrown into the sea.

    Wang Wen turned her head and looked at the captain suspiciously: "What?"

    Captain: ""

    The god-like figure cast his supernatural powers and lightly threw the person into the sea, even the person who was usually close to the waiter did not dare to say anything at this moment.

    It's just that the captain's mate and others, who are used to giving orders, found that the other party didn't care about their own ideas at all.

    Somewhat uncomfortable in my heart.

    Especially the chief mate, who held a high position at a young age and was exuberant in the past, now sees the ex-crew being killed and dare not say a word. From the corner of his eye, he sees the strange glances of his subordinates quietly, and his mind is full of aggrieved.

    ? I just wanted to say something to redeem myself in front of the crew.?? prestige.

    There was a howling voice from the cab above: "Iceberg! It's an iceberg!!"

    At the same time, the communicator on the captain's mate also made a sound: "Report the discovery of an iceberg!"

    The first mate glanced at Zhou Shengsheng's sarcasm, and the panicked performance of his subordinates made him feel a little ashamed. Anyway, sailing should be his own specialty, so what's the matter with always letting outsiders see jokes?

    So he picked up the communicator and reprimanded dissatisfiedly: "If you find it, you will find it, why panic!"

    The control layer "clicks" to turn on the bright searchlights.

    The communicator replied: "Big! Big!!"

    Heard the words.

    Everyone on the deck ran to the bow to look around.

    Ahead was a huge black shadow.

    Strong searchlights can only faintly illuminate a little bit of ice.

    On the left and right sides, there are continuous mountains that can't be seen at a glance.

    The captain's face changed drastically, and he shouted in shock: "Impossible! This channel has been open for more than ten years, and there has never been such a huge iceberg! To be exact, there should not be many large icebergs nearby!"

    The first officer yelled at the communicator: "Turn! Turn now!"

    The communicator also yelled: "The rudder is already full!!"

    The first mate yelled: "Slow down!!"

    The communicator yelled: "Engine lowered and fins lowered!!"

    The first officer had a drop of sweat on his forehead, looked helplessly at the captain and asked, "Do you want to release the parachute anchor?"

    The captain shook his head: "It's too late."

    As expected of an experienced captain.

    It was judged in an instant that with the size of the iceberg and the distance between the two sides at this time, it was too late for any emergency measures.

    At the current speed, even if it is completely sideways, the huge inertia will cause the hull to move sideways and hit the iceberg.

    A trace of despair rose in the captain's eyes, and he turned his head to look at those "skilled people" who had been bullying all this time.

    By this time, he could only pin his hopes on those outsiders, hoping for a miracle to happen.

    Over there.

    Zhou Shengsheng received the data returned by the aircraft.

    The progress of the iceberg this time is ten times higher than the last time!

    500 points!

    Does it mean that the volume is also ten times that of the previous one?

    Zhou Shengsheng looked at Wang Wen worriedly and asked, "This time it's big, are you sure?"

    He thought Wang Wen would pat him on the shoulder and say "don't worry" as usual.

    In the end, Wang Wen shook her head and said, "It's too big, I can't get rid of it."

    Zhou Shengsheng was dumbfounded.

    Zhu Xingguo suggested cleverly: "Master, let's jump ship!"

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes flickered: "50% of the progress is left, you can try to help save people, as long as you save 5,000 people, you can pass the level and leave!"

    Not far away, the chief mate, who had been paying close attention to the few people, couldn't understand most of the messy conversation.

    But there were only a few words he understood.

    too big.

    Can't get rid of it!

    The first mate was both joyful and sad, happy that he could finally reveal the true face of the other party who had been pretending for a long time.

    Sadly, I seem to be dying soon.  .

    He was in a complicated mood, with mixed feelings, and he couldn't help jumping out, pointing at Wang Wen and the others and shouting: "Now that the iceberg is found, you should take action to clear it! Don't tell me that you have no choice but a group of outright liars?"

    Wang Wen looked through the first mate to the iceberg in the distance, ignored his voice and said to Zhu Xingguo and the others: "Don't worry, the disappearance of such a big iceberg will drain me, but open a road right in front of you."  It¡¯s okay to come out.¡±

    Finished.

    He raised the index finger of his right hand, pointed at the iceberg behind him through the first officer, and cut it away.

    A golden light suddenly fell from the sky in the night sky.

    Like a golden long knife connecting the sky and the earth, cutting through the clouds and night and falling into the iceberg directly in front.

    The boundless giant broke through silently and divided into two halves, and the sea returned to calm with only a few light waves.

    The people on the bow only saw that the vision that was originally blocked by shadows suddenly became wider.

    The cruise ship safely passed through the specially opened channel, and the icebergs divided into two guarded the left and right, which turned into a beautiful scenery like a canyon cliff.

    Everyone was fascinated by it.

    Be obsessed with this uncanny scenery, and be obsessed with this magical power that opened up the world.

    The first officer's body turned in a circle following his gaze.

    After personally witnessing Wang Wen's techniques from the beginning to the end, he opened his mouth and looked at Wang Wen as if he had seen a ghost and asked: "Thisyouwhat is it??!!"

    At this time.

    The upper control layer.

    I have been scratching my head and thinking in the cold wind.

    "Do Not Disturb", who had just been awakened by the golden long knife, was full of fanatical excitement, lying on the edge of the guardrail and shouting condescendingly to Wang Wen and the others: "I know! You are a fairy! At least six hundred floors and above are true!"  Immortal!!"

    ps: It's really strange why everyone is so excited recently?  Is the successive huge rewards a joke?Supernatural and crazy.

    The first officer's body turned in a circle following his gaze.

    After personally witnessing Wang Wen's techniques from the beginning to the end, he opened his mouth and looked at Wang Wen as if he had seen a ghost and asked: "Thisyouwhat is it??!!"

    At this time.

    The upper control layer.

    I have been scratching my head and thinking in the cold wind.

    "Do Not Disturb", who had just been awakened by the golden long knife, was full of fanatical excitement, lying on the edge of the guardrail and shouting condescendingly to Wang Wen and the others: "I know! You are a fairy! At least six hundred floors and above are true!"  Immortal!!"

    ps: It's really strange why everyone is so excited recently?  A series of huge rewards is to watch hi?

 Text Chapter 212 Big deal

    Once the progress is completed, the remaining time is only five minutes.

    Wang Wen and the others discussed it, and decided to go back to the cabin to eat and drink and pack something.

    The next time I encounter so many high-end ingredients, I don¡¯t know which layer I want.

    It's not a problem to always eat dry food and instant noodles.

    Everyone turned around and walked towards the cabin.

    The captain pulled the first mate and led a group of younger brothers, following Wang Min like followers.

    The first officer's expression was as if he was constipated.

    Leaning close to Wang Wen, he lowered his eyebrows and said, "God who is omnipotent, please forgive my ignorance, just like forgiving an ignorant crawler."

    There are only a little more than four minutes left before the teleportation.

    Wang Wen is in a hurry.

    He quickened his pace and bypassed him.

    Completely ignore what the other party is saying.

    The first officer's entire face was flushed.

    Turning around and trotting to Wang Wen again, he gritted his teeth and knelt down with a plop: "God, wide"

    Wang Wen casually snapped her fingers, and the first officer's body froze in place, keeping her buttocks on her knees and unable to move, and her voice was blocked in her throat.

    A group of people went around him and entered the cabin.

    The restaurant that caught my eye was in a mess, with overturned plates, tables and chairs everywhere.

    All kinds of food crumbs, drinks, sauces, etc. were scattered on the floor, and then trampled by countless shoes into oil painting-like objects.

    No one paid attention.

    Seeing Wang Min appearing, they all raised the cake lobster in their hands and shouted.

    Wang Wen didn't want to waste his limited time on this group of people, so he waved his hands and piled up a golden mountain that reached the zenith.

    The color of pure gold is so dazzling that people can't open their eyes.

    He said to the stunned crowd: "Take it yourself, take as much as you can."

    Everyone rushed towards Jinshan with a bang.

    There are also wise people who pull out the tablecloth to wrap the gold on their shoulders.

    The captain glanced at the first mate who was frozen on the deck from behind, shook his head helplessly, and trotted to Wang Wen's side as fast as he could.

    Seeing that they seemed to be looking for something to eat, he introduced them graciously: "One of our master chefs is very authentic with thick grilled steaks. Are you interested in trying it?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "Forget it, I don't have time."

    The captain looked at the few people who hurriedly stuffed the bags or mouths with other whole food on the dining table, and was a little puzzled: "What are you so anxious about? The iceberg has been cleared, and you can enjoy any delicious food on the next journey."  ! I guarantee with my personality that this time it will be absolutely free! There will not be any people who don't have good eyesight to offend everyone!"

    Wang Wen has no time to talk to him.

    Zhou Shengsheng stuffed a large piece of beef into his mouth, puffed his cheeks and said, "Our mission of rescuing you has been completed and we are about to leave. Again, clearing the iceberg consumes too much energy. I have to forgive you for eating some food."

    "Of course, please do as you please." The captain looked at the people, then turned his head to look at the huge Jinshan not far away, his eyes were full of wonder: "So there really are gods in the world, are the gods going to return to the sky?"

    A figure rushed into the restaurant.

    It was "Don't disturb", and when they came to Wang Wen and the others, they bent down and knelt together and begged: "Boss, please take me away!!"

    Zhu Xingguo asked puzzledly: "Didn't you say that this level is enough? Now that you have cleared the customs, why don't you leave?"

    The man could let it go, and said with a playful grin: "Isn't there a thigh strap, can it be more fragrant? I also want to make progress."

    "It's time." Wang Wen pulled the aircraft and announced to enter the next floor.

    The aircraft lowered the scanning light and formed a portal in the air.

    Everyone walked in together.

    Zhou Shengsheng waved to the sluggish captain and "Do not disturb".

    "Don't disturb" was shocked, rushed into the portal and shouted: "Hey, hey, hey, I haven't joined me yet!! Great"

    White light rises.

    The figure disappeared.

    When it reappears.

    The four of them have reached the 361st floor.

    It is a long time no see to make explosives and blast the level.

    While studying various explosives, Zhou Shengsheng said to Wang Wen chattingly: "You left so much gold, I guess the price of gold over there will plummet."

    Wang Wen, who was resting with her eyes closed, heard the words, decisively dissipated all her mental power, nodded and said: "It's all right now."

    Zhou Shengsheng was stunned, and reached into his pocket to feel it, with an embarrassed expression on his face: "So it's possible to control the duration of these things?"

    Wang WenguanRest your eyes.

    did not speak again.

    This level, even without his help, Ren Ruanruan, who has cracked the scientific decipherment, can easily handle it.

    If it really doesn't work, let Zhu Xingguo directly brute force it.

    Anyway, he is a bull.

    The strength of the crowd is getting stronger and stronger, and for many people, the difficult process of climbing the tower has become easier unconsciously.

    Except for using the safety period to rest in the integer layer aboveboard.

    The rest are rushing to the tower at full speed.

    The 370th floor passed without hindrance, and the supplementary staff seemed to be the top card of a large consortium, with high strength and a good attitude.

    ? Seeing that Wang Wen's palm is full, the progress is full.

    He was so frightened that he passed out.

    Let Wang Wen and others who originally planned to form a team to climb the tower together regretfully give up on him.

    The 380th floor.

    ?Because Wang Wen and others rushed the tower too fast, gradually no one could keep up with the team's progress.

    During the safety period, I slept without waiting for personnel to replenish.

    The aircraft was in a hurry to fly around.

    It seems that this group of people has been given too much rest time.

    But there is nothing to do.

    He was so angry that he smoked.

    In the end, Wang Wen felt sorry for it, and at the same time, she didn't want to wait any longer. After opening a big foot, she announced that she would start the level directly without waiting for anyone.

    Wang Wen, who had a good night's sleep and refreshed her energy, cleared the level faster.

    Until Thursday morning.

    Everyone has already set foot on the ground of the 400th floor.

    Ren Ruanruan is about to collapse.

    She didn't know there was this link.

    Knelt down on the ground and cried very sadly.

    Seeing this, Wang Wen comforted her considerately: "Don't be disappointed, this reward is only for strengthening, not for directly breaking the enlightenment. Many people don't necessarily break the enlightenment even if they become a master. If you don't believe me, just ask Mo Ran."

    Ren Ruanruan looked up at Wang Min with tears in his eyes: "What about you, captain? Are you broken?"

    ?Wang Wen shook her head: "I just chose fighting physical fitness. After strengthening, I don't feel like I'm breaking through. It seems that there is still a long way to go. These 400-level rewards seem to be more suitable for masters rather than breaking through."

    Maybe it went too smoothly along the way.

    Leading to inflated expectations for the 400th floor.

    Thinking that this trip can directly complete the five feats of breaking the Mongolian.

    It's a pity that the four hundred floors are only four hundred floors after all.

    People send the title half-step earth immortal.

    It's only half a step of immortality.

    It is not possible to directly turn a person into a real fairy.

    Seeing that the two of them had finished their conversation, Zhou Shengsheng tugged on Wang Wen's sleeve lightly like a girl, and smiled apologetically, "Captain, can I follow up a few more times?"

    Wang Wen looked at him expressionlessly: "No."

    "Don't be like this." Zhou Shengsheng smiled weakly and said, "Anyway, if there are more teams, I won't be too many, and I won't be too many."

    ?Wang Wen: "I took you because I promised Mo Ran, and the promise will be fulfilled when I reach the 400th floor. No matter how high the tower floor is, it is not in my interest."

    "What benefit?" Zhou Shengsheng was a little puzzled.

    Wang Wen told the truth: "Your father bombarded me with missiles and hasn't even apologized so far. This account must be settled clearly. If you bring your tower up and turn around and help your father deal with me, I will move  Did a stone hit your foot?"

    "This" Zhou Shengsheng tried his best to use his brain and expand his thinking: "How do you think we can settle this account? I can go and persuade my dad later!"

    "You can't be the master." Wang Wen shook her head: "I want the entire First Financial Group, can you give it?"

    Zhou Shengsheng laughed: "Damn, I thought it was too troublesome! I'm afraid you said you want my father's life, so it's the first consortium? Our family has already stipulated that whoever reaches the 600th floor first will be in charge, you take me  Up to six hundred, I will give you the group! Is this business okay?"</div&gt

 Text Section 213 A period of time will officially begin

    "Don't do it!" Wang Wen shook his head resolutely and refused: "I'm not that capable of competing with your family, let alone six hundred, five hundred floors are all mysterious."

    Zhou Shengsheng was stunned: "How come? You are already so strong"

    "Boom"

    Ren Ruanruan and Zhu Xingguo did not know which skill they had upgraded to master.

    Get together to make a lot of explosives, and blow them up everywhere during the safe period.

    Zhu Xingguo also specially came over and pulled the master who was chatting a few steps aside to avoid being affected by the explosion.

    "It's true." Wang Wenyu analyzed with Zhou Shengsheng earnestly: "Did you know? I have visited the Tiansheng item storehouse. In the huge Tiansheng Group, there is no single treasure in the item storehouse, not even rare ones.  It is said that it is all kept by the high-level, who do you think is on it?"

    Zhou Shengsheng, who was stunned for a while, didn't answer and asked instead: "Why can you visit the Tiansheng item library?"

    "???"

    Wang Wen looked at him with displeasure, like looking at a student who answered a question wrongly, and taught him with hatred: "Don't care about those details, you have to know that the boss of Tiansheng, Qin Dongbei, has gathered all the resources of Tiansheng Group  , Countless rare props and unique treasures, plus three 600-floor bosses who don¡¯t care about the cost of the zone tower, with this configuration, it took two weeks to reach the 600-floor, what background do you and I dare to compare the speed with the large consortium?"

    Zhou Shengsheng was about to argue.

    Interrupted by Wang Wen: "What's more, it's only the second consortium, your family is the number one! How much better is the top team next to the president than the three old grandfathers of Tiansheng? Team Lu is the real number one in the world on the 659th floor!"

    Speaking of which.

    Zhu Xingguo came over curiously and asked Wang Min: "Master, how good is that Lu team? Can it beat you?"

    "It's probably enough." Ren Ruan, who was making a bomb with flickering eyes, answered without raising his head: "If you can beat the captain, how can you be number one in the world?"

    "???"

    Wang Wen looked at the two interrupting people dumbfounded: "You two are enough? They are on the 659th floor overlooking all living beings! We are the 400th floor noobs, don't you know?"

    Zhu Xingguo curled his lips resentfully: "The tower level does not represent the full strength."

    Wang Wen didn't answer his words.

    Quietly looking at Zhou Shengsheng opposite.

    The prince of the first consortium may have experienced disappointment a long time ago. This time he suddenly found a thick thigh. He thought he had found new hope, and he was very excited.

    As a result, the analysis still fails.

    It finally turned into despair.

    Zhou Shengsheng sighed dejectedly: "The top team only assists the president, so my father never paid attention to me. He thought the family competition was a joke. I thought I had found an opportunity to overtake in a corner, but I didn't expect it to fall short."

    "Overtaking on a curve?" Wang Wen squinted and asked, "How many floors is your dad now?"

    Zhou Shengsheng shook his head: "It was nearly 500 before. I entered the tower this week, and I don't know much about the progress of Team Lu."

    Wang Wen nodded and didn't ask any more questions.

    Patted him on the shoulder and said: "Okay, then goodbye, my lord, this cooperation is not bad, it went well."

    Zhou Shengsheng rolled his eyes, and asked as if he was cheating: "What if I insist on not leaving? Are you going to stay here with me like this?"

    Wang Wen looked at him amusedly: "As long as you are kicked out of the team, you won't be able to see it on the next floor."

    "Forget it." Zhou Shengsheng had no choice but to say, "That's too ugly. I'd better go by myself. It's hard work for Team King to bring me up to 400. I hope to see you again in the future. We will meet some time later."

    talking.

    waved his hand.

    White light gradually appeared on the body.

    Zhou Shengsheng, the prince of the first consortium, came out of the 400th floor of the World Tower in the early hours of Thursday.

    What he gained from this trip, in addition to the universal reward of the master of basic skills received on the 400th floor, there are also a full 1.2 billion square array points.

    More importantly, I personally experienced a rare hidden reward in the world, harvesting a unique treasure below 350 floors.

    During this trip, Zhou Shengsheng has enough content to share with his family or group.

    Inside the tower.

    Wang Wen is also waving.

    When the white light disappeared, the figure disappeared completely.

    He scowled.

    He said to the two people beside him, "Are you ready?"

    Zhu and Ren tilted their heads cutely: "?"

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes, looked around, and whispered softly as if talking to herself: "This trip to the World Tower officially begins.??.  "

    Zhu and Ren: "???"

    Thursday night.

    Zhu and Ren watched as the three of them "flyed" up to the 500th floor of the World Tower at incredible rocket speed.

    Zhu Xingguo also asked stupidly: "Master, didn't you tell that prince that the five hundred floors are all mysterious?"

    Wang Wen looked at him speechlessly.

    A faint feeling of regret for accepting apprentices floated in my heart.

    Ren Ruanruan patted Zhu Xingguo's arm angrily: "Don't talk nonsense, take a look at your skills!"

    As she said.

    Wang Wen and her extraordinary skills are very simple.

    Can remove all negative effects of the target, including but not limited to: poisoning, slowness, curse, etc., can be used once every 24 hours.

    It's even simpler, transforming into a demon, the power of all spells is enhanced by 100%, and at the same time immune to 50% spell damage, lasts for 1 hour, and cools down for 24 hours.

    Only Zhu Xingguo's looks very mysterious.

    It is impossible to know the effect of the skill without showing it in person.

    So she was curious and anxious.

    "Oh." Zhu Xingguo quickly checked his extraordinary skills.

    "You can sell all non-living bodies that can be picked up with both hands to the World Tower. After that, every item sold can be bought back at the same price, and the number of times is unlimited."

    He read while looking at the information of the aircraft.

    Ren Ruanruan listened, and stars began to appear in his eyes.

    She was envious again.

    Wang Wen trembled even more.

    With a shocked face, he said: "This skill??? Is it beyond the standard???"

    He immediately grabbed Zhu Xingguo's hand, put a gold coin on him and urged him: "Quick, let's see!"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded obediently.

    The gold coin in his hand disappeared out of thin air.

    Wang Wen suddenly covered her head and exclaimed in pain: "Ah grass"

    "Master, what's wrong with you?" Zhu Xingguo was shocked.

    Wang Wen shook her head, rubbed her temples and said, "It's okay, I didn't expect it to be so fierce just now, and it directly took away my mental power. How about you? Did you sell it successfully?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded and said, "I sold it and gave me more than 5,000 points, and there was an extra gold coin in the skill information."

    Wang Wen raised her head and her eyes glowed: "Can I buy it back as it is? Buy it back and see!" </div&gt

 Text Section 214 Equivalent exchange

    ,

    Looking at the exact same gold coin that appeared again in Zhu Xingguo's hand.

    Wang Min's hands trembled a little.

    In my heart, I just feel that the apprentice I have accepted is well-behaved and lucky, which is really great!

    He took the gold coin and gently held it in his hand.

    Then he closed his eyes.

    Half an hour.

    Under the gaze of Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan.

    Wang Wen opened his eyes, looked at the gold coin in his hand, and said in a daze, "How could it be a gold coin?"

    Zhu Xingguo stared blankly at the gold coin, then at Wang Min, and asked puzzledly: "What's the matter, Master? That's right, it's exactly the same gold coin."

    Ren Ruanruan pulled him aside: "Don't disturb your master, he thinks too much, try me."

    She handed over a bottle of healthy water.

    Zhu Xingguo was puzzled: "Selling water?"

    Ren Ruanruan nodded: "Yes, sell it."

    A long sigh came from a distance: "Why, damn it, it's a gold coin!!!"

    "Master!" Zhu Xingguo took time out of his busy schedule to comfort his master: "That's right, master's price has not changed by more than 5,000 pieces!"

    Ren Ruanruan patted him several times: "Don't make noise! ??Be careful of getting beaten!"

    "Beating? Master wants to beat me?" Zhu Xingguo was puzzled.

    However, I still sold the water honestly, and asked by the way: "Do you want to buy it back?"

    Get Ren Ruanruan's affirmative answer.

    An identical bottle of water reappeared in his hand.

    Ren Ruanruan pulled the aircraft over and scanned the item information, then opened the bottle and drank carefully.

    "Can I still buy it? Another bottle!" She asked with blinking eyes.

    Zhu Xingguo spread his hands: "I can't figure out what you are studying after tossing back and forth! Give it to me."

    Seeing him staring at the water bottle in his hand, Ren Ruanruan quickly tightened it, and shook his head, "It's not my bottle, I mean, just buy another bottle like this! Can you do it?"

    "I can't buy it." Zhu Xingguo shook his head: "There is no health water in the skill information."

    "Is it because you don't have enough money?" Ren Ruanruan asked unwillingly: "I mean, are the points required to buy things in skills the same as we usually use?"

    "The ones of the same type are all directly entered into the personal account like the points rewarded in the tower." Zhu Xingguo looked at the balance of points: "There are more than 200 million, it must be enough."

    Hear this.

    Ren Ruanruan showed a disappointed expression: "I can only buy and sell the same item, can't it be generated out of thin air?"

    She smiled self-deprecatingly.

    Said softly: "There are many ways to make a fortune."

    Looking up, he saw Zhu Xingguo's confused face.

    Sighed: "Sure enough, stupid people have stupid blessings, contentment is really a joy!"

    She took off her backpack and stuffed it into his hand.

    Pouted her mouth enviously and said: "This skill is very useful, you have developed a free storage space! I am not allowed to charge you for storing things in the future!"

    Zhu Xingguo seemed to sense that the other party was not very happy, and asked cautiously: "Sell the whole backpack?"

    "Of course!" With a big bag missing, Ren Ruanruan shook his arms and twisted his neck, feeling a lot more relaxed.

    The backpack disappeared out of thin air.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at the skill information and stupidly read: "Climbing bag, rice, lemon sandwich biscuits, canned beef, instant noodles, chocolate, small green vegetables, kitchen shears, fruit knife, spoiled chicken legs, pears, rotten apples, wow  There are too many things in your bag, there are also luncheon meat, dried tofu, light soy chicken essential oil, salt flour, dry towels, wet towels, sanitary napkins, underwear breasts"

    "Papa Papa"

    Ren Ruanruan blushed and slapped his arm vigorously, frowning and said: "Has the chicken leg gone bad? Can you take it back and let me have a look?"

    "oh oh!"

    A fresh-looking chicken leg appeared in Zhu Xingguo's hand.

    Ren Ruanruan picked it up and smelled it.

    Puzzled: "No problem, is the World Tower so hypocritical?"

    Zhu Xingguo spread his hands and said that he didn't know, that's how he defined it.

    Ren Ruanruan used the back of her fingers to brush away the hair that had fallen in front of her eyes, washed the chicken legs carefully with healthy water, and handed them back.

    The two of them are studying the use of new skills with great interest.

    It's a joy.

    Over there, Wang Wen calmed down.

    Walked over with no expression on his face.

    thePassed a bead to Zhu Xingguo and said, "Try to see how much this can sell."

    Zhu Xingguo looked at the one in his hand.

    sell.

    His face changed suddenly: "Master! This one is so valuable! One hundred thousand pieces!!"

    Ren Ruanruan was puzzled: "Is it She Shuizhu? The price of rare props on the 30th floor is so high? Then let's go to the market to see if there are any fools selling them, and we will get rich when we get them back!"

    ?Wang Wen has a complicated expression, not knowing whether to like or not.

    Another bead was retrieved from the aircraft and handed to Zhu Xingguo, "Look at this again."

    Similarly, this time it only sold more than 90,000 yuan.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Min suspiciously.

    Ren Ruanruan was thoughtful: "Could it be that different beads absorb different amounts of water? Then even if you buy a bunch of empty beads from the market, it's not worth much?"

    "If it's just this, it's not bad! I suspect that there are moths in it, and the equivalent exchange is not equivalent at all!" Wang Wen took out a tube and handed it to Zhu Xingguo to sell.

    The price is 117,000.

    Wang Wen narrowed her eyes: "According to the highest price?"

    He seemed to have thought of something, smiled lightly, and did not test the real thing again.

    Instead, a "little sun" emitting golden light was condensed, and it was carefully placed in Zhu Xingguo's hands.

    Zhu Xingguo shook his head and said that he couldn't sell it.

    Wang Wen withdrew her spiritual power.

    Frowning and lost in thought.

    Ren Ruanruan pulled the aircraft over and asked.

    The aircraft replied:

    Seeing that the aircraft was rarely willing to answer, Wang Wen hurriedly asked: "The first gold coin is obviously my spiritual power. Is it equivalent to return an ordinary gold coin after taking away my spiritual power? My spiritual power  How much is it worth? How did you set the price?"

    "Remember what you said!" Wang Wen pointed to the aircraft, with a bold idea in mind.

    The corners of the mouth curved slightly.

    Cohesion.

    Use your strength.

    Recondense.

    It lasted for ten minutes.

    Only then did he wave a fist-sized diamond and stuff it into the stunned Zhu Xingguo's hand.

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes instantly started to star.

    "Sell!" Wang Wen covered her head and got ready.

    Zhu Xingguo was empty-handed.

    Wang Wen frowned slightly, but the pain was not as severe as expected.

    His heart skipped a beat, knowing that he had succeeded.

    Sure enough, I heard Zhu Xingguo say: "Master, such a big one only sold more than one million points. It's too bad. It's worth at least a few hundred million to sell it outside the tower, right?"

    "Not bad."

    Wang Wen let go of her hand.

    Looking at the aircraft that was spinning around, he smiled happily and said, "We are going to make a fortune."

    "Open the level!"

    The surrounding fog dissipated.

    The three of them appeared in a somewhat dilapidated courtyard.

    The sound of fighting came from the room facing the courtyard.

    I haven't had time to probe to see what's going on.

    I saw a slender girl running out in a panic.

    Behind her followed a young man dressed in bunts, chanting incomprehensible words, pointing to the sword and a little further away. The girl shouted back: "Qianwu Kunmao Good Fortune Palace, you must solve it!"

    Wang Wen and the others watched helplessly as the oncoming girl screamed out blood and fell to the ground.

    All of them frowned.

    Glanced at the aircraft.

    Hastily threw out a bunch of props and beat the girl to death.

    Only then was he relieved.

    Looking at the three youths not far away: "????

 Text Section 215 Secondary School Youth

    ,

    Zhu Xingguo was very happy to get a rare and practical extraordinary skill, and wanted to sell everything he saw.

    So he lifted the girl's body and tried it.

    All successes in hand.

    Looking at the aircraft, read: "Sackcloth clothes, cotton shoes, gauze scarves, coarse cloth covers, obscene clothes, obscene pants, a dead snake?"

    Zhu Xingguo turned to look at Wang Wen in astonishment: "Master, this is a snake!"

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows and said happily: "It's a good thing it's a snake, otherwise your behavior might attract some kind of mess."

    "What?"

    "I said it's a good thing to move quickly, otherwise the ten-point progress will be hard to say!"

    Ren Ruanruan was curious: "Why?"

    Wang Wen patiently explained: "This kind of scene where the monsters can't tell the difference often has a series of stories, especially snakes are prone to have complicated life experiences, and the progress of the plot level will be very slow if you start slowly.  Xuan, besides, we have more important things to do."

    "What's the matter?" Zhu Xingguo leaned over and asked.

    "I have a plan and I need your help." Wang Wen was halfway through.

    A young man not far away came over to salute and said: "Three masters, this junior is being polite, may I ask if the master can hand over the corpse of the monster just now to this junior to return to his life?"

    Zhu Xingguo took back the dead snake: "Is this it?"

    He was answering the young man with his mouth, but his eyes were looking at Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen looked at the aircraft, nodded and said, "Give it to him."

    The young man took the dead snake, saluted again to express his gratitude, and turned to leave.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    After a few steps, I asked him: "Hello, may I ask, do you know what is the most expensive thing here?"

    The young man turned his head and looked at Wang Wen frowning and thinking hard.

    Extremely hard.

    Think for a while.

    He loosened his brows and said with a relieved smile: "The most expensive thing should be loyalty, filial piety, friendship, fraternity, self-righteousness, self-discipline, loneliness, respect for the old, conceived, young, fertile land, first-aid, rescue of others, and danger.  Show off your great heart of kindness, never follow the evil path, never deceive the dark room, and never fall into the three paths."

    "???" Zhu and Ren looked at the young man dumbfounded.

    Wang Wen rubbed her temples with a headache, and stopped the young man from saying: "Wait a minute, I'm not that profound, I really just want to ask the literal meaning, what is the most expensive? Gold, silver, or emerald jewelry?"

    The young man was slightly taken aback.

    Began to think hard again.

    Think very hard for a while.

    He bowed to Wang Wen, nodded and smiled and said: "Your junior is taught! The master has profound knowledge and explored everything in the world to see that gold, silver and jewelry are all superficial objects. The younger generation boldly begs the master to go back to the mountain to have tea with the master."

    Zhu Xingguo continued to be dumbfounded.

    Ren Ruanruan quickly grabbed Wang Wen, who was already holding the little sun, and called softly: "Captain calm down, this is not progress, killing it doesn't make much sense."

    "It makes sense!" Wang Wen said painfully, "He's messing with my Dao heart!"

    In the end, the three of them went on the road with the young man.

    The young man called himself "Cassia", perhaps because the three of them had "extraordinary skills" and "advanced knowledge", and they were respectful to Wang Wen and others along the way.

    And the more we chat, the more respectful we become.

    Think about all the normal words in the abnormal direction.

    Seeing that he was deeply poisoned, Wang Wen became curious instead.

    I want to see who is the "master" who can brainwash a good boy into such a thing.

    The mountain road is uneven.

    Fortunately, all three of them are five-hundred-story tower climbers.

    Wang Wen, who is the weakest physically, can still hold on.

    Just starving.

    I don't know the year and month of rushing to the tower, and the last meal was on the cold big ship.

    Seeing that the 500-story level environment looks a bit huge, I can't see a progress for a long time.

    Everyone was reluctant to eat the reserve grain in the equivalent exchange.

    Just looking for food at the small stalls built by some farmhouses on the side of the road.

    Cassia seems to be very familiar with these stalls, and she just smiles when she speaks.

    The stall owner took out some baked golden cakes, poured some tea, and wanted to "send" Wang Wen and the others.

    Wang Wen gently put down a gold coin and asked, "Is there any meat?"

    The stall owner was stunned.

    ? Cassia Zi looked even more respectful, and cupped his hands at Wang Wen: "Master,De, the meat that can be bought for a few coppers should be given to others with gold. If you really treat gold and silver like dung, it must be because the master is kind and loving by nature, so he can't see these poor people suffer!  "

    Wang Wen's occlusal muscle was agitated, and the blue veins were about to burst out.

    Threatened to Cassia with a blank face: "If you get sick like this again, I will really beat you."

    "Understood, junior understands!" Cassia smiled all over his face, with a look of understanding, he turned his head and said to the dumbfounded stall owner: "Gold is not good for you, you can go up the mountain to find the master and exchange it for copper.  You don¡¯t have to worry about harvesting for several years.¡±

    The stall owner held the gold coin tremblingly, his eyes were flushed, and he looked like he was about to cry. He bowed to Zai Mingzi and Wang Wen in thanks.

    Cassia waved his hand and said casually: "Go, cook some chickens for the masters to eat. Is there any mutton for sale at the foot of the mountain today? Get some if there are any."

    The stall owner retreated in a hurry, and the farmhouse was in a panic.

    After a while, a little boy as big as a little was called out to go down the mountain to buy meat.

    Look at the unstoppable smile on the little boy's face.

    It is estimated that many benefits have been obtained.

    The wonderful scenery with ancient rhyme and fragrance made the tower climbers feel much more relaxed.

    Wang Wen curiously asked Cassia: "You are so familiar, do you also eat meat?"

    Cassia asked more curiously: "Why don't you eat it? Does the master care about killing? Master said that chickens eat insects, and insects also make a living. If you talk about killing animals, kill chickens to get rid of karma. Regardless of killing animals, you can raise chickens to fill your belly. You can eat meat or vegetarian."  , avoiding killing is more likely to shake my generation's heart to subdue demons and eliminate demons to defend the way."

    Wang Wen was angry.

    Make up your mind to cure this poisoner.

    After thinking for a while, he said, "Isn't that one-sided? If you say that chickens eat worms, what about sheep? Sheep don't eat worms but only grass. Does killing a sheep also eliminate karma?"

    Hear this.

    Cassia smiled even more happily.

    Looking at Wang Wen with weird eyes, he said, "Master, do you want to test the juniors? Our Xiaoqi Yunzong is not those sour donkeys and rotten scholars. Master is a man of great wisdom."

    Wang Min's position is very firm, and she doesn't stray too far to ask a question: "Just say what to do if you eat mutton!"

    Cassia Zi laughed cheerfully: "Master said, mutton is delicious."

    Zhu and Ren: "???"

    Wang Wen's face was full of confusion: "Why are you not the same as before?"

    Cassia nodded and said: "I used to ask the same question, and then I was beaten by the master, so I just told me that mutton is delicious."

    "It's really messy." Wang Wen started rubbing her temples again.

    Talking and drinking tea.

    It didn't take long.

    The stall owner brought the steaming roast chicken to the table.

    Looking at the bright red chicken, Wang Wen and the others doubted whether it could be eaten.

    Zhu Xingguo was courageous, tore off a piece of chicken, dipped it in some soup, chewed it in his mouth, and said with bright eyes: "It's more delicious than expected! Very strong sauce!"

    Hear this.

    Wang Wen and Ren Ruanruan also hurriedly started.

    A chicken fell down in a few strokes.

    The soup is full of flavor.

    The meat is very tender.

    The fire is also in place, and it is full of juice without firewood or dryness.

    Take advantage of the hot air to chew the boneless meat into your mouth, and your mouth will be full of fragrance.

    The awning above the heads of the three of them blocked the mid-day sun and cast a cool breeze.

    But he was sweating profusely because of a pot of fragrant roast chicken.

    Take another sip of the unknown barley tea.

    The whole body is comfortable.

    Zhu Xingguo even took chicken heads and sold them for equivalent exchange.

    Keep it and eat it slowly when there is a lack of food in the future.

    Seeing this, Wang Wen patted him on the shoulder and said: "Don't worry, I will definitely have enough to eat this trip! The one just now hasn't been exchanged for your equivalent value, so go back and do it again, so as not to trap these poor people."

    The voice did not fall.

    Shouts came from far to near on the mountain road.

 Text Chapter 216: Monster in Power

    "Old man Xu, with you, the business is getting bigger and bigger, and even dare to buy mutton!" A man in coarse linen with a long knife on his waist shouted and came from a distance down the mountain road.

    Carrying in his hand a little boy who laughed and went down the mountain to buy meat before.

    It's just that the little boy no longer has a smile on his face, but looks timid as if he's done something wrong.

    The stall owner who greeted Wang Wen and the others wiped his hands on the sackcloth, stepped forward with a smile, and said, "Xiao Lichang was joking, there is no business, just to make it easier for the passers-by."

    "You still say it's not a business?" The man left the little boy, walked to the front of the stall, looked at the three of them, Cassia and Wang Wen, and then at the chicken bones and scones on the table, and looked at the stall owner with a half-smile: "  I really don¡¯t understand you, you have to do such a shameless thing if you don¡¯t plant a good field, because you are living too well and want to double your income this year?¡±

    "Don't, don't, don't!" The stall owner turned pale with fright, and quickly turned around and grabbed a handful of copper coins from the hidden part of the wall, stuffed them into the man's hand to curry favor, and said, "Don't dare to turn it over, don't dare to turn it over, the harvest has been bad in the past few years."  If you can¡¯t afford it, you won¡¯t be able to live if you turn it up again.¡±

    The man known as "Little Lichang" has a bad temper, but his eyes are quite good.

    When the stall owner was taking out money from the wall, a golden light flashed faintly and was caught by the "Little Lichang".

    Holding the copper in his hand, Xiao Lichang tilted his head and licked the roots of his teeth, looking around at the people sitting on the stall.

    Supporting the long knife at his waist, he raised his leg and walked towards the corner behind the stall owner.

    He lifted the cover and began to rummage.

    The stall owner's expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly turned around to stop him.

    Wang Wen narrowed her eyes watching this scene.

    Calmly dissipated his mental power.

    After all, the stall owner failed to stop the man.

    Not to mention that he was pushed so hard that he almost fell over, and the money box was also turned over.

    Xiao Lichang opened the money box, and there were only a few copper coins in it, and the silver light was not even visible, let alone the golden light.

    He frowned.

    He casually took out all the copper in the box and stuffed it into his pocket.

    The stall owner held the empty box that had been thrown back, and secretly looked inside and outside the box with some doubts on his face.

    The little boy who was summoned down the mountain to buy mutton walked up to the stall owner with his mouth pursed.

    Needless to say, the meat was definitely not available.

    I don't know whose pocket the money went to.

    The little chief who only found a little copper coins was obviously not very satisfied.

    He went to the stall and asked Wang Wen, "How much is the roast chicken?"

    Wang Wen hasn't spoken yet.

    The stall owner hurriedly replied: "I don't have any money, I just fill my stomach."

    "Hey, if you don't have enough noodles to fill your stomach, you still need to roast chicken and buy mutton?" The man held up the knife angrily, and reprimanded loudly: "Old man, you are not paying attention to me more and more? Are you looking down on me in front of me?"  Are you still talking nonsense on my face?"

    The stall owner had a bitter look on his face.

    He kept saying he didn't dare.

    Wang Wen glanced at the aircraft.

    frowned.

    He said unhappily: "These days, officials control the world and control people's eating, drinking and farting? It's really strange."

    Seeing the master opened his mouth, Zhu Xingguo immediately followed up and echoed: "Yes! Do you still have roast chicken, old man? Another one is not full!"

    The stall owner was stunned for a moment, then cautiously replied: "Hey, okay, I'll go burn it right away."

    Xiaoli, who was holding the knife, walked away a few steps with crooked eyebrows.

    ?Looked carefully at Wang Wen and the others.

    I didn't see any obvious weapons, so I snorted reassuringly: "You look pretty good? Don't harm the gangsters in the village, right? Come and come with me to verify your identity!"

    Wang Min's head was about to be crushed as soon as he raised his hand.

    Regardless of its progress or not.

    However, Cassia quickly pressed down on Wang Wen.

    The other hand held down Zhu Xingguo who was already about to move.

    Seeing that Ren Ruanruan on the other side was about to make a move, he quickly got up and cupped his hands to the man, saying, "You're polite, I'm Cassia, a disciple of Xiao Qiyun Sect on the mountain, these few are distinguished guests of our sect, and I specially invited you to come up to the mountain to meet Master,  I hope it will be more convenient.¡±

    "Little Qi Yunzong?" The man looked at the cassia seed suspiciously for a long time.

    In the end, he left the sentence "A group of fake tricks pretending to be gods and ghosts, the national teacher will kill you sooner or later" and turned down the mountain and left.

    Wang Wen looked at the back of the other party expressionlessly.

    With a flick of the finger.

    ?A small ball of light the size of a soybean flew into the back of the opponent's head.

    The man scratched his head unconsciously, and continued to walk down the mountain until his figure disappeared into the horizon.

    Cassia was beside Wang Wen, and could clearly see his little movements.

    Although he couldn't see the ball of light, he already regarded Wang Wen as a powerful master in his heart, and he knew at a glance that the man who went down the mountain would not live long.

    Sighing helplessly, he carefully looked around, and explained in a low voice: "The master seems to be a reclusive expert who doesn't care about worldly affairs. The master said that monsters are in power in the world today. We people should try our best to avoid conflicts with officials to avoid conflicts with officials."  Give people a reason to send troops to destroy them."

    Wang Wen smiled, too lazy to speak.

    It was the first time for Zhu Xingguo to go to such a high tower floor. He was a little interested in the large-scale checkpoint environment, and asked curiously: "Monster? Is it that snake-like guy? That's the only way to send troops to it?"

    Cassia patiently explained the situation in the world to Zhu Xingguo.

    Wang Wen was not interested in understanding the world view of the level, so she turned her head and waved to the little boy with pursed lips and dazed eyes, "What's your name?"

    The little boy met the "distinguished guest" and asked questions.

    First, I turned my head and looked at the old man who was cooking food in the room.

    Then he replied timidly: "There is no word yet, Grandpa likes to call me dumb."

    "Stay" Wang Wen looked at him speechlessly, and asked hesitantly, "Do you know what is the most valuable?"

    "The most valuable?" Dai'er was in a daze.

    Wang Wen kindly reminded: "What is more valuable than gold? If you are right, I will give you gold, okay?"

    Dai'er said blankly: "Good land?"

    Hear this answer.

    Wang Wen knew that she would never get the answer she wanted.

    The environment of this level is too bad.

    It's better to hurry up and go to other tower floors to try your luck.

    Think about it this way.

    Seeing that brainwashing master is particularly urgent.

    After all, according to Cassia Zi, things like the snake at the beginning are the experience ordered by the master.

    There must be a special goal for killing demons and demons, and you can't chop randomly.

    So Wang Wen urged Cassia to set off.

    Before leaving, he did not forget to take Zhu Xingguo to quietly "make" a gold coin and put it in the money box of the stall owner.

    The previous spiritual power has dissipated.

    This time this one is real.

    It is real gold that will not dissipate out of thin air.

    The four of them started on the road again.

    Climb all the way to the top of the mountain where clouds and mist pass through.

    There are stone steps and the majestic mountain gate made of lacquered wood at the end of the winding stone steps.

    Cassia stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    The little boy in coarse clothes opened the door, and when he saw Cassia Zi, he saluted and called "Senior Brother".

    Cassia rubbed the little boy's head, and beckoned Wang Wen and the others to go in, and walked all the way through the corridors, corridors and patios to a row of houses built around a wide flat ground at the back, pointing to the two-story building in the center and said: "Master is right here.  Inside, the three of you will be back as soon as I report."

    Wang Wen nodded to indicate that he was busy with his work.

    Who knows.

    This notification.

    No one came out until the sun turned to the west.

    </div&gt

 Text Monthly Management Outline

    The old rules have been updated for two days recently, after sorting out the follow-up, I will write with peace of mind. Please be safe and don¡¯t be impatient.

    </div&gt

 Chapter 217 Replace the World Tower

    In a small building on the second floor.

    In a room full of tea fragrance, Cassia Zi walked back and forth anxiously.

    From time to time, I would ask the old man who was quietly drinking tea at the table: "Master, is this not good?"

    Holding the teacup, the old man said lightly, "I can't bear this time, what kind of a master."

    "But they are my guests after all, wouldn't this be a bit impolite?" Cassia Zi's face was full of embarrassment.

    The old man smiled cheerfully: "If you are respected, you are a guest. If you are not respected, you are an evil person. If you are not a guest, how can you be impolite?"

    Cassia looked at the old man speechlessly.

    In my heart, I feel very helpless towards Master's weird personality.

    Outside the small building.

    Wang Wen's ears moved.

    Withdrawing his attention, he smiled and said to Zhu and Ren, "It seems that we are not welcome, so come according to the plan and start to act."

    Ren Ruanruan looked around in surprise: "Is it right here?"

    On the way here, everyone has already discussed a rough plan.

    What Wang Wen thought at the beginning was that since the exchange of equal value to buy mental power is calculated according to the amount consumed by the creation rather than the value of the item itself.

    Then use spiritual power to create the most expensive item and replace the World Tower.

    Later, I discovered that the equivalent exchange intentionally controlled the price of items. For example, diamonds could not be sold at a high price. If only diamonds were exchanged for points in the equivalent exchange, Wang Wen would only exchange more than 100 million points without eating or drinking for 24 hours a day.  , there is no such thing as "collapse" at all, let alone the astronomical figures needed to exchange the power of the world in the later stage.

    Items created by spiritual power are fake unless they become real through equivalent exchange, and things changed by equivalent exchange cannot be taken out of the tower.

    So you can only keep your eyes on the levels in the tower.

    Valuables have their own value, and if they cannot be sold in the World Tower, there are naturally places where they can be sold.

    He just wants to find some valuables in the level, and use the most primitive barter to exchange for equivalent but unequal items.

    Then.

    Replace the World Tower!

    In short, it is just one word.

    Collapse!

    ? As a result, after entering this level, I couldn't find out what was valuable for a long time.

    This gets a little awkward.

    Moreover, the progress of the 500th floor is so rare, it is obvious to persuade them to quit.

    ?Wang Wen has been keeping Ren Ruanruan from skipping levels. In addition to worrying that there will be a level in the future that really needs to be skipped, there is also a hint of competition with the World Tower.

    The more you persuade, the more you will not retreat!

    As long as it's not completely blocked by Lai Pi.

    Have to give it a try.

    So several people discussed, simply paved the road with gold, while inquiring about valuables, while inquiring about the possible goals of the level progress.

    Wang Wen waved his hand, and a halo spread from where the three of them were standing.

    Quickly swept across the entire open flat ground, laying a layer of golden bricks on the ground.

    He replied to Ren Ruanruan: "Look how nice the environment is, it's spacious and grand, it must be very popular, that's all."

    Zhu Xingguo rubbed his wrists and shook his arms, sat on the ground and said, "Come on, Master, I'm ready!"

    Ren Ruanruan saw that the two had entered the state.

    Resignedly shaking his head, he took out his transformation, turned somersault and flew into the distance.

    In an hour's time.

    Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo made more than a thousand gold pancakes of about the same size, each weighing more than ten grams, equivalent to one or two of two or three gold pancakes.

    Two people work together to create a real piece of gold in about three seconds.

    According to the purchase price of the World Tower, calculated at this speed, the selling price of gold is a little higher than that of diamonds.

    Diamonds can be sold for up to 6.4 million in an hour.

    Continuously making gold can sell nearly 6.5 million!

    In addition to dizziness, blurred hands and feet, back pain, backache, and mental energy consumption, gold is much more cost-effective than diamonds!

    With the help of Zhu Xingguo, the pale Wang Wen rested half-lying on the ground with her eyes closed.

    I just feel nausea, retching, dizzy dizzy, splitting headache, and no more than 30% of my combat power left.

    And Ren Ruanruan was turning somersaults back and forth.

    Keep bringing people back.

    Among these people are farmers and merchants.

    There are gorgeously dressed officials and warriors who are well-dressed and bunt.

    Everyone's legs go limp for a while when they hit the ground.

    Then he was blinded by the full golden light.

    open to all?The first question I asked was always: "Can you get gold by inquiring about news??"

    After getting an affirmative answer.

    Someone on the spot said they wanted to know anything and just asked.

    There are also people who claim to know everything, and if you exchange news for gold, you can go bankrupt!

    As a result, the first question was stumped.

    What is more expensive than gold?

    The people who were "caught" here looked around at the buildings and thought to themselves, did they drag us to the top of the mountain to discuss the Tao?

    Are these sects so good at playing now?

    I knew that if I had studied for a few more years, I would be able to make a few words in exchange for some gold to make a fortune.

    People are sad.

    With a sad face and deep thoughts.

    However, some people dressed as scholars are very proud.

    It is a schoolbag to hold your head high and open your mouth.

    What is more expensive than gold is honesty, loyalty, filial piety, propriety, righteousness and shame.

    Before she finished speaking, Ren Ruanruan turned her head and carried her out.

    Know that the answer to this question is the real thing.

    Immediately, people became much more positive.

    Competing to answer questions such as: pearls, corals, agates, salt, jade seals and the like.

    The more Wang Wen listened, the more unreliable he became.

    Opening his eyes, he pulled over a person who called "salt", waved his hand to condense a small piece of salt and put it in the palm of his left hand, squeezed a golden pancake of about the same size with his right hand and asked him, "Which one do you want?"

    The man stared at the salt with his eyes straight.

    The mouth repeatedly exclaimed "refined salt".

    But it really made him choose. Looking at the small piece of salt, he hesitated again.

    No matter how expensive salt is, it cannot be more expensive than gold of the same size.

    The density of gold is almost ten times that of salt. The so-called legend that a catty of gold is exchanged for a catty of salt also refers to weight rather than volume.

    Wang Wen threw away the man who was drooling and catching gold in the end.

    Solemnly explain to everyone.

    More expensive than gold, not conceptually.

    Instead, the real value is high.

    Seeing that everyone still half understands and looks confused.

    Wang Wen reluctantly grabbed the golden pancake and gestured to everyone.

    Compare size.

    This is the last and roughest way.

    If gold of the same size cannot be exchanged for an item of the same size, then the item can be said to be more expensive than gold.

    Only then did everyone suddenly realize.

    But what followed was a long silence.

    Until Ren Ruanruan was about to enter the cooling-off period.

    I plan to send people back at the last minute.

    Suddenly, a person dressed as an official said softly: "I have a news that may not be accurate. The national teacher has a special immortal stone for cultivation. It is as big as a thumb. It is said that it is hard to buy!"

    Wang Wen's eyes lit up: "Xianshi?"

    The official looked around, and said as if explaining: "It's not a big secret. Many dignitaries know that every morning, the national teacher will practice on the Immortal Immortal Terrace, and it is the fairy stone that stands in the palm of his hand.  It is said that countless manpower and material resources were spent digging out from the extremely deep mountain in order to obtain the fairy stone, and no second one has been seen so far."

    Wang Wen and the three looked at each other.

    Show a smile.

    Ren Ruanruan turned and sent the person away.

    The official who got a handful of golden pancakes couldn't look away with a smile.

    The rest of the people also gave a symbolic one as hard work fee.

    On the contrary, the whole audience was happy to celebrate together.

    When she came back again, she said to Wang Wen: "I found out the location of Banxiantai. It's not far from here. There is a carriage at the foot of the mountain. Now I can get there before dawn."

    Wang Min stood up, patted the soil on her body, and her mood improved significantly.

    Zhu Xingguo took all the remaining gold cakes into equivalent exchange for future use.

    Just getting ready to go.

    The door of the small building behind him opened.

    Cassia walked out with the help of an old man.

    The old man was slightly taken aback when he saw the gold bricks on the ground, and then he pretended to blow his beard and stare and pretended to be angry: "You are really welcome to come to the door and make a big fuss like your own house!"

    Wang Wen smiled.

    He waved his hand to scatter the gold bricks all over the floor, led Zhu and Ren to turn around and leave without saying a word.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 218 The Little Kid Who Knows How to Deceive

    Seeing that Wang Wen didn't make a sound, she turned around and walked away.

    Cassia Zi hurriedly ran to the three of them and said sincerely: "Master, I'm really sorry, this is actually a misunderstanding."

    He didn't finish his sentence.

    The old man's voice sounded from behind: "What misunderstanding? You don't even call yourself a master with this bit of patience? I did it on purpose!"

    "No." Cassia anxiously said, "Don't listen to what my master said, he was hard-spoken and soft-hearted, just now"

    Wang Wen sighed.

    See him sweating profusely in anxiety.

    Smiling and shaking his head.

    Some helplessly said: "It doesn't matter, Cassia, it doesn't matter if you misunderstood or deliberately, you are kind by nature, and if you have a chance to go down the mountain, I will treat you to dinner, and see you later."

    Finished.

    The three of them didn't stay any longer, and took the time to go down the mountain before dark.

    Cassia kept apologizing and sent the three of them out of the gate all the way, watching them disappear at the end of the mountain road.

    Turn around with a bitter face.

    The old man is not far behind.

    Seeing the expression on Cassia Zi's face, the old man snorted strangely: "Look, you pretend to be a master with such a temper, Xiao Ming, you are still young, and I don't blame you for not being familiar with the world. Be careful when you meet people in the future and don't be so heartbroken!"  of."

    "Master!" Cassia said with a wry smile, "Anyone will be angry if you leave them alone for a few hours! Besides, I think Master and the others are not really angry, but just busy with their own affairs."

    "Hehe, what can a few little kids with no hair grow up be busy?" The old man recalled the scene of Wang Wen waving his hand to scatter the gold bricks on the ground, and frowned slightly: "It's all about playing tricks on the ground!"

    ""

    Seeing that Cassia could not be persuaded, he was tired and stopped talking.

    Greet the juniors and brothers who are watching the excitement around to prepare for dinner.

    The boy who opened the door suddenly spoke to Zhe Mingzi and the old man and said, "Senior brother, master, it sounds like they are going to find the national teacher in the Xiantai, and the goal is a fairy stone."

    "National Teacher!!" Cassia suddenly turned to look at the old man.

    The old man finally changed his face.

    With a solemn expression, he lowered his eyes and thought.

    Half an hour.

    Shaking his head, he said, "They don't have demonic aura and magic power. They should be mortals who have mastered some secret techniques. It's probably a bad luck to meet that advanced monster."

    When Cassia heard this, she became even more anxious: "Master, let me stop them!"

    "It's too late." The old man shook his head again and said, "They have already arrived at the foot of the mountain."

    Cassia Zi was surprised: "How could it be so fast?"

    The old man squinted his eyes and looked up at the sky: "These brats are really good at skills, and I can't understand some of the tricks they use."

    "Then what should we do?" Cassia was so anxious that he circled on the spot: "It's all my fault, I didn't convince them to stay! Is there still time to chase them?"

    The old man looked at the sky for a while.

    Suddenly smiled.

    Turn around and walk back.

    Cassia shouted: "Master?!"

    The old man said without turning his head: "Hurry up and eat, we will rush to Wanxiantai overnight to save people!"

    "Us?" Cassia heard.

    I am overjoyed.

    Quickly trotted forward to help the old man walk faster.

    The core of the discussion.

    Three people, Wang Wen.

    At this time, we have reached the village at the foot of the mountain.

    The previous so-called trick that even Master Cassia Zi "doesn't quite understand".

    In fact, it was Wang Wen who jumped off the cliff directly in order to hurry up.

    All the way, supporting the cliff with mental strength, the three of them fell slowly.

    A straight line is better than a long detour.

    It didn't take long to go down to the bottom of the mountain.

    It's time for dinner.

    The three of them sniffed the incense of firewood all over the streets.

    The last meal was a roast chicken shared.

    ?Being disturbed by the wicked, I left without eating.

    When visiting as a guest for no reason, he was left hanging for several hours without even drinking a cup of tea.

    Looking at all kinds of people squatting at the door with bowls and eating dinner, greedy saliva kept rolling in the mouth.

    Out of the corner of Wang Wen's eyes, she noticed Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan who were eagerly looking at her, and shook her head amusingly.

    ?I randomly chose a nearby farmhouse and walked away.

    The man squatting at the door to eatSeeing a few strangers walking towards his house, he turned his hand and grabbed the fire stick beside the stove in the house, his eyes wary.

    Wang Wen probed to look at the food in his bowl.

    It is noodles with clear soup and little water.

    Walking around the house familiarly, I saw a piece of mutton hanging on the beam of the house. I reached out to take it off, took it to the stove, washed it with water and sliced ??it into a pot for frying.

    There was no fire, so Zhu Xingguo, who was in a daze, came to add fire.

    After a while, there was an attractive fragrance.

    The man and the women and children at home were stunned.

    For some reason, the fire stick that I had been holding for a long time was fixed on the wall without moving.

    The man threw down the bowl and chopsticks and rolled up his sleeves and was about to rush forward, but he was also pinned to the wall and couldn't move.

    He was startled and angry.

    just opened his mouth to shout.

    A slice of bacon mutton that was sliced ??very thin with a good knife was stuffed into his mouth.

    He subconsciously chewed.

    The eyes were "bad" by the aroma of meat.

    While chewing uncontrollably, weeping tears uncontrollably.

    Ren Ruanruan flipped through a large bag of condiments that Zhu Xingguo bought back, and carefully sprinkled the appropriate sauce into the pot.

    Bacon mutton, don't need to put too much heavy seasoning.

    Not even the MSG matters.

    Simply remove the smell and enhance the fragrance.

    A little cooking wine, a little cumin, a little pepper, and some white sesame seeds before serving.

    It's simply a pot of delicious and fragrant.

    Wang Min took out the mutton.

    Found no table.

    He hooked his hands casually, and several stones neatly put together a stone table.

    A few stone benches were made out of the leftovers.

    Place it neatly against the wall.

    Bring the mutton to the table.

    Another bowl of clear noodle soup was scooped from the clay pot by the stove.

    The three of them ate happily with the mutton.

    Seeing the child in the woman's arms, Wang Wen stared straight at the mutton, and the corners of her mouth were drooling while desperately wiggling her fingers.

    He smiled and waved to the child.

    Of course no one would pay attention to him.

    The women even moved further away with their children in their arms.

    An old man in the inner room rolled up the cloth and walked out.

    Holding up the big knife used for chopping firewood, he slashed at Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen chewed the mutton, gently fixed the big knife in the old man's hand, took it away, and put it next to the man by the door to stand side by side.

    Then he helped the old man to sit at the stone table, and put a few slices of mutton in front of him.

    The old man stared blankly at the immobile man and the sword.

    Think about it.

    Without further ado, I buried myself in eating the mutton.

    Wang Wen was a little surprised, but didn't stop her.

    The whole piece of cured mutton is fried, and the portion is absolutely sufficient, it is difficult for the three of them to finish it.

    A few more mouths are enough to eat.

    And there is no need to worry about the old man choking on bad teeth.

    Previously, Wang Wen was afraid of light and would not cook it well, so Wang Wen specially used the precise poison-making technique like a scalpel to cut the mutton as thin as a piece of paper.

    The bowl of cured mutton on the table at the moment is simply shiny and fragrant, and it melts in the mouth.

    At the beginning, the old man ate with the mentality of going all out.

    After taking a few bites, I found that it was really fucking delicious. The more I ate, the brighter my eyes became, and I was almost fascinated by the end.

    Seeing the old man eating non-stop, Ren Ruanruan thoughtfully scooped up a bowl of noodle soup and placed it in front of him.

    The old man picked up the bowl very boldly and drained it in one gulp.

    As if drinking a bowl of pure spirits.

    That posture, as if he was going to leave after the meal.

    There is a sense of freedom and ease all over the body.

    have to say.

    More people eat better.

    Wang Wen drank two large bowls of noodle soup and got tired of eating mutton. Finally, she stopped her chopsticks and covered her mouth to pant and burp.

    Zhu Xingguo next to him was still "fighting" with the old man, sweating profusely and happily.

    Ren Ruanruan had already eaten enough and dropped his chopsticks to look for the shadows of vegetables and fruits everywhere, and was going to make some vegetarian dishes for everyone to relieve their tiredness after dinner.

    Wang Wen saw the tearful man and woman.

    Reluctantly got up and walked over.

    First stop the howling woman who is about to let the child escape and rush up to her desperately.

    Then he took out the golden pancakes that Zhu Xingguo had packed in a small cloth bag for pocket money, raised one and gestured to the woman, and stuffed it into her hand.

    The woman choked up for a while when she saw the gold.

    But still cry.

    Wang Min stuffed another one.

    Still crying.

    He was speechless, walked up to the man, gestured for a golden pancake, removed his mental strength from covering his mouth and asked, "It's not for nothing, why cry when I gave you gold?"

    The man found that he could open his mouth, and wailed loudly: "I'm going to fight you hard for half my life! Ahhhhhh!!!"

    </div>inside.

    The woman choked up for a while when she saw the gold.

    But still cry.

    Wang Min stuffed another one.

    Still crying.

    He was speechless, walked up to the man, gestured for a golden pancake, removed his mental strength from covering his mouth and asked, "It's not for nothing, why cry when I gave you gold?"

    The man found that he could open his mouth, and wailed loudly: "I'm going to fight you hard for half my life! Ahhhhhh!!!"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 219 Burn a**

    The man's mouth was covered again.

    The voice is really deafening.

    The free and easy old man got up at this moment, watching the child who was unwilling to run away crying with the woman in his arms.

    The woman couldn't move and could only watch the child cry.

    The man stood against the wall and cried silently.

    The old man sighed.

    He took the initiative to get up and said to Wang Wen: "Wait a minute, the fairy family. The old man has been practicing boxing since he was a child. His bones are still pretty tough. If the fairy family needs to take people's blood to practice, please be sure to cut the knife from the old man.  A way to survive is even more grateful!"

    Wang Min turned around.

    look around.

    "You still treat me like a demon?" He looked at the old man dumbfounded and said, "We are hungry and come to your house for a meal, which is equivalent to using money to buy food. Why do you look like you are desperate to fight with me?  less money?"

    The old man shook his head: "Use money to buy food? This behavior is not as simple as you said, it is obviously a robbery."

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows, and a bold guess flashed in her mind.

    He walked up to the old man, held up a golden pancake and asked, "Don't tell me you don't know this thing?"

    "Maybe they don't know. The old man is quite knowledgeable when he asks himself. He has heard about the appearance of jewelry, gold and silver." The old man was actually a little proud.

    Wang Wen was speechless: "Since you know gold, why are you still so bitter and bitter? This one is enough for a whole sheep, let alone a piece of your meat?"

    But the old man said: "We can't use the gold. The standard gold you stole from no one knows where in the world is worthless. You exchange the useless gold for the only piece of salted meat in our family of four."  , wasn¡¯t it done by robbers?¡±

    After listening to the old man.

    Ren Ruanruan froze.

    Zhu Xingguo said "what the hell" in his throat and finally swallowed it back, glanced at the aircraft, and sat back on the stone bench sullenly.

    Wang Wen put the golden pancake back into the cloth bag.

    Shaking his head and sighing repeatedly.

    He didn't know what he was laughing at.

    I just feel that it is a broken world.

    Everywhere looks so ridiculous.

    ?It makes people laugh but helpless.

    What a helpless tragedy it is to have money that cannot be spent in an era of economic backwardness!

    He put away the gold, and asked the old man sternly: "Then please tell me, how can I not behave like a robber. I like rules, and it is only right and proper to give money for meals, and I can't eat free food."

    This time, the old man refused to speak no matter what.

    Just stood there shaking his head silently.

    A pitiful and hateful look.

    The little sun in Wang Min's hand condensed and then scattered, and condensed and condensed again.

    He took a deep breath, feeling a little strange.

    How did a tower climber in two lifetimes become so bad-tempered?

    With a wave of his hand, he removed the restraint of the man by the wall, and the man rushed up and raised his fist to hammer.

    Wang Wen supported the transparent barrier and let him hammer, and asked unhurriedly: "I'm awesome, I can get you whatever you want, do you dare to challenge me?"

    Zhu Xingguoteng stood up at once, spread his hands and made a gesture: "Yes! Say whatever you want! I don't believe that I can't rule you gangsters today!"

    The man stared at them with red eyes.

    Gritting his teeth and grinding his throat, he said in a muffled voice: "Give me back the bacon! It's exactly the same! It won't do anything more or less!"

    Zhu Xingguo was stunned, unable to say "What the hell" in his throat for a long time.

    A drop of sweat ran across Wang Wen's forehead.

    I thought it was too early to blow my head, this is really challenging.

    He pulled Zhu Xingguo over, and said in a solemn voice, "Flesh, vegetables, and other organic substances are too complicated to be solved by even the magic tricks of the Mongolian level, not to mention the time magic of bacon, which is very difficult.  I can only try my best."

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Ren Ruanruan, who was also dignified beside him, and eased the atmosphere: "Master, come on! I believe you can do it!"

    Ren Ruanruan said helplessly to Wang Wen: "How about I dance for you?"

    Wang Wen, who was frowning and concentrating her energy, looked up at her: "What kind of dance?"

    Ren Ruanruan listened.

    Pursing her lips and smiling, she said, "Any kind is fine."

    Wang Wen refused expressionlessly: "Nothing is allowed."

    A few jokes.

    The atmosphere became a little more relaxed.

    ??? Min stretched out her hand.

    An object with the texture of flesh slowly emerged from the void.

    The shape and size are almost the same.

    Even the color of the surface looks more and more similar to the back.

    Wait until Wang Wen let out a breath of sweat profusely.

    Put the "bacon mutton" that looks almost identical in your hand on the ground.

    A few people only heard a "boom".

    It's like a clash of gold and iron.

    Zhu Xingguo took out a knife and tried to chop "cured mutton".

    The "meat" was intact.

    There was a cut in the blade.

    Zhu Xingguo was holding a knife, and his mood was very complicated.

    Wang Wen looked at the "cured mutton" on the ground, with thousands of words in his chest, and finally only one sentence: "It's really hard to follow the rules."

    Zhu Xingguo nodded in agreement: "It's really hard to be a good person who obeys the rules."

    Ren Ruanruan got angry, grabbed a handful of golden pancakes from the cloth bag and got up.

    In a few steps, he rushed out the door, grabbed a casual audience and asked, "Who is the richest here?"

    The audience pointed blankly at a large stone house in the center of the village: "The head of the pavilion has a salary of one hundred shi, and he doesn't worry about corvee or money. He is the richest local."

    Ren Ruanruan left this person and went straight to the big stone house.

    Not long after entering, a fat sheep was pulled out from behind the house.

    Next to him was a middle-aged man who repeatedly waved his hands to say goodbye.

    She leads the sheep.

    Return to the man's house.

    Throwing the sheep rope in front of him, he said coldly, "I don't believe there are problems in this world that money can't solve!"

    The man froze.

    The old man's face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "This is Lord Tingchang's sheep! Take it away and don't harm us!"

    Ren Ruan was furious: "He has already sold it to me!"

    The old man and the man looked at each other.

    Sitting down on the ground dejectedly, looking at the fat sheep in front of him, he lamented: "It's over, everything is over. It was just a piece of meat lost, but now I really don't know how much property I have to pay to offset the disaster of this sheep."

    The man was silent for a long time.

    He slapped himself hard.

    Kneeling down and kowtowing vigorously to the old man a few times, he snorted and said, "It's all my fault, my son is unfilial, so let's go first."

    The old man burst into tears after hearing the words.

    But he didn't stop the man who got up and left.

    Ren Ruanruan grabbed the man and asked, "Why are you going?"

    The man's face sank like water: "Apologize to the pavilion chief, if it doesn't work, I will pay him my life."

    "What are you doing! What are you doing!!" Ren Ruanruan was so angry that his eyes were red and he was about to cry, stomping his feet bitterly and shouting: "Why do you want to do this? Why are you doing this even after the sheep have already been sold to me?  ! How can you feel at ease??!!"

    Wang Wen, who had been silent all this time, let out a long breath.

    Pulled Zhu Xingguo's hand and put a copper coin in it.

    Zhu Xingguo asked in puzzlement after an equivalent exchange like a conditioned reflex: "What's wrong, Master?"

    Wang Wen didn't speak, and continued to make copper coins, and put them in his hand.

    Seeing the old man's eyes straightened.

    to the end.

    Wang Wen handed it to the old man with a handful of copper coins and said, "Please find a way to buy a piece of meat and marinate it again? Is there enough salt? I have it too."

    The old man held the copper coins dully, his hands trembling.

    The man by the door, who was ready to die, rushed over when he saw the copper, his eyes glowed, he grabbed the two and rubbed each other.

    His complexion turned from cloudy to sunny in an instant, and he said happily: "So you are rich! Tell me earlier! If I had known this, I would have bought fresh meat for everyone! Look at what's going on!"

    He raised his head to greet the woman in the distance: "Damn it! Why are you standing still and pour tea for the nobleman!"

    Turning his head to the solidified Zhu Xingguo Ren, he said softly and respectfully: "Gentlemen, are you full? Would you like some wine? I'll go to the old aunt's house at the entrance of the village and borrow a chicken for you all to cook for a while? ?

 Text Chapter 220 Something is wrong

    Leave from the man's house.

    The three of Wang Wen went to the carriage ride according to the direction pointed out enthusiastically by the Hanzi family.

    On the way.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Min who had been frowning and silent, and asked curiously: "Master, are you still thinking about what happened just now? Don't worry about it after all. Why did you spend so much energy making copper coins in the end?"  ah?"

    Hear the topic.

    Ren Ruanruan also came over, and said regretfully: "Not long ago, so many gold coins were consumed, and the copper coins have not recovered much, and all the copper coins have been put in. Captain, in your current state, can we still pass this level?  "

    Wang Wen recovered from her contemplation, looked at the two curious babies, smiled mockingly, and said pointingly: "If we don't spend this amount of energy, we can't pass the test just now except for killing people.  Leaving will definitely take a few lives."

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan looked at each other.

    Question marks were written all over his face.

    Wang Wen recalled the experience of her previous life.

    Shaking his head meaningfully, he said: "The appearance of eating is really getting uglier and uglier. Either persuade me to quit, or persuade me to quit after eating a lot of mental power. This is already putting dirty words directly on my face."

    "???" Zhu Xingguo stared blankly at Wang Min: "Master, what are you talking about?"

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes flickered, and he lowered his head thoughtfully.

    Wang Wen looked at Zhu Xingguo with the kindness of a "master" in his eyes.

    He said patiently: "You are also an Earth Immortal on the 500th floor now, and some experience should be shared with you. You must know that no matter how unreasonable the checkpoints are in the World Tower, it will not be completely blocked after all, even if a hundred roads ahead are blocked.  99, and the last one will be left for passage.¡±

    Seeing that Ren Ruanruan next to him also raised his head and listened quietly to these experiences, Wang Min did not hold back, and shared it openly: "Even those who have been famous for a long time may think that they are persuading them to quit, but after many years  People will find out the way to pass the customs, and they will be crossed off the dismissal list, such as gas chambers and square formations are the best examples.¡±

    "Yes." For this statement, Ren Ruanruan, a master of scientific deciphering and deciphering, nodded in agreement: "These two levels are indeed very classic cases. As far as I know, the gas chamber was recognized as the most vicious low  The level of persuasion on the tower level is so good that if you encounter bad luck on the 69th floor, you have to leave immediately. No one thinks of breaking the mechanism with poisonous gas, unless you are lucky enough to find protective clothing and gas masks in the front tower level.  Items, otherwise you can only die from poisoning, until someone breaks through the 300th floor of the World Tower to strengthen their physique, and then they start to rely on holding their breath."

    Wang Wen glanced at Ren Ruanruan with satisfaction: "As expected of scientific deciphering, the theoretical foundation is very solid. That's right, the pioneers who were the first to hold their breath to explore the mechanism steps even had the ability to hold their breath for more than an hour, without their hard work  , going through the gas chambers will not be as easy as it is today."

    "Wow, thinking about it this way, those tower climbers before the disassembly steps of the gas chamber were studied were miserable!"

    Zhu Xingguo raised his head and imagined: "They have to consciously look for protective items from the first floor!"

    "Some people who found protective items could not encounter the 69 gas chambers, and those who encountered the gas chambers may not be able to find protective items."

    ""

    "Those who find protective items are slightly better off after the 60th floor."

    "In case you find out too early, it's like climbing the tower with heavy equipment on your shoulders"

    "Yes, yes, there is also a speed-shifting mechanism in the middle!"

    "Thinking about it makes my scalp tingle! Are they throwing protective items or other supplies? Running with all of them will consume too much energy. It's a Libra killer!!"

    Talking and talking.

    Zhu Xingguo suddenly became sad and sad.

    He looked at Wang Wen and said softly, "Master, it's really difficult to climb the tower."

    Wang Wen smiled, her eyes slightly blurred.

    He shook his head and said to Zhu Xingguo: "So we should cherish everything we have today. All the seemingly simple things may have been bought by generations of predecessors with blood, sweat and even lives."

    Zhu Xingguo was silent.

    Rarely fell into deep thought.

    Ren Ruanruan asked with a dry and hoarse voice: "Then what kind of situation did we encounter before?"

    Wang Wen put away her emotional emotions and continued to explain seriously: "As I said just now, there are only people who are not strong enough and there are no completely blocked checkpoints. Even based on experience and information, there is a kind of progress promotion called 'self-consistent', that is,  That is to say, in the process of our level progress, many behaviors will be self-consistent by default to promote the progress smoothly,??But the progress is the problem of the tower climber, and not giving the progress is the problem of the World Tower.  "

    "You mean" Ren Ruanruan's eyes flickered, and his eyes kept scanning the surrounding environment.

    A thought came to her mind.

    This thought made her hair stand on end, as if ice was frozen from the tailbone all the way up to the scalp.

    Ren Ruanruan shuddered and guessed uncertainly: "In our journey, instead of being self-consistent with our behavior, the World Tower is constantly hindering the advancement of progress?"

    "Obviously, isn't it?" Wang Wen shrugged and smiled lightly, analyzing one by one: "The snake at the beginning, if we hadn't acted decisively, who knows what will happen next?"

    "As a result, we saw that we were unreasonable and violent, and then we simply didn't let the progress come out, leaving a bunch of non-progress creatures dangling in front of our eyes."

    "When we wanted to take the initiative to find progress, we spent a lot of time climbing to the top of the mountain and were inexplicably left alone."

    "Eating casually at the foot of the mountain can cause a series of time-delaying troubles."

    "I believe that in a normal environment, any link in this shit can be self-consistent!"

    "For example, Jinbingzi buys meat."

    "For example, compensation for buying sheep."

    "Or exchange the gold pancakes for copper coins for compensation."

    "The whole thing wouldn't even have happened at all. The family was so poor that they had no meat, vegetables, food, or soup."

    "Or maybe that family was so generous and generous that they invited us to dinner without taking a cent."

    "It's also possible that the old man recognizes gold and knows how to spend it. You don't need to be so timid and fearful. Everything is safe."

    At this time, Zhu Xingguo suddenly interrupted softly and asked: "Master, is it possible that it is a local custom? Maybe they really dare not touch high-value items?"

    "There are also ten thousand ways to be self-consistent." Wang Wen looked at him lovingly, as if looking at a mentally retarded: "You can just tell us to use copper coins."

    "We can also let us buy the meat ourselves and come back to compensate."

    "We can even let us find a way to exchange gold for copper coins and give them to them."

    "As long as we are determined to promote the progress, we will not delay our time in this link at all."

    "Believe it or not, as long as I didn't spend my energy to make copper coins, whether we exchange them ourselves or ask them to exchange copper coins, we will encounter a lot of accidents that delay time, and even lead to more intentional or unintentional incidents."

    Ren Ruanruan gritted his teeth and clenched his fist: "If we knew this, we might as well grab it from the beginning! Or just kill people and move forward!"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "It's still the same sentence. If you are self-consistent, you can promote progress in everything you do, but if you are not self-consistent, you will delay time in everything you do. Maybe we will be a little smoother if we follow the rules. Once we are strong, we may be completely trapped.  The persuasion trap is the 99 roads that cannot be followed, and the direction of the progress is completely lost. In the end, you can only exit the tower or jump off the level, and then set this level as the so-called 'persuade level'."

    Ren Ruanruan poked his neck unwillingly and asked, "What are the benefits of doing this?"

    "Do you still remember a sentence I said a long time ago?" Wang Wen looked at the two calmly: "Tower climbers are parasites, and the World Tower only hates and rejects tower climbers.  They tried to intervene with us, but secretly arranged some obstacles to delay the time, either stopping us at this level, or letting us waste a lot of time in this level so that we have no time to sprint to the higher tower layer, which is a very likely result.  "

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Min dumbfounded.

    Looking down at his hands again, he stammered, "Then this extraordinary skill is clearly deceiving me!"

    "Hmph, exchange at equal value?" Wang Wen curled his lips into a half-smile: "Equivalent fart! Didn't you find that, except for some dead things, all the incidental values ????that are not visible on the bright side have been quietly exchanged?  Just like that snake, when you first lifted it, she was a girl, but when it comes to the skill information, there is only a dead snake left, and a lot of incidental value has been emptied. I boldly guess that there may be some kind of maintenance on the corpse.  The transformed energy, as a result, was exchanged, and the energy was sucked away, leaving only a dead snake."

    ps: Look, let me explain another chapter openly, hey, I'm really evil.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 221 Everything is a coincidence

    "But, in the final analysis, these seem to be just our guesses?" Ren Ruanruan still hesitated.

    She looked at the carriage gradually coming into view in front of her, and said to Wang Wen: "Could it be that we think too much about everything, in fact, the World Tower has no intention of targeting us at all?"

    Wang Wen said lightly: "Of course they won't deliberately target us. How idle is it? There are so many tower climbers in the world who must target us?"

    "Ah?" Ren Ruanruan and Zhu Xingguo looked at each other, and asked strangely: "Then what are you analyzing all the way?"

    Wang Wen looked at the carriage and smiled: "I hope to be targeted, so that I have some bragging rights, but it's a pity that this is not targeted at all."

    He pointed to the carriage not far away, and said to the two of them: "This is a tower climber who is openly obstructing all speed-passing. After all, with our tower speed, we may have already threatened a thousand floors."

    The voice did not fall.

    The wheels of the carriage in front suddenly burst into flames, and then quickly climbed up to the shelter of the shed, and soon became a "train".

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan were dumbfounded, and stood there completely dumbfounded.

    Some things cannot be explained. Once explained, many things that seem to be coincidences will become so abrupt, weird and wrong.

    A distraught man sprang from under the wheel.

    Desperately beat the carport.

    Wang Wen also immediately sprinkled golden rain to help put out the fire.

    It's a pity that the fire started too fiercely, even if the fire was extinguished quickly, the horse rope was burned, and the frightened horse ran away without a trace.

    There was only one person left beside the dark and disintegrated carriage, crying so hard that he couldn't breathe.

    Zhu Xingguo approached Wang Wen and exclaimed: "This is too exaggeratedMaster, you don't want to say that these are all caused by deliberately blocking us, right?"

    "No." Wang Wen shook her head with a half-smile, "I believe everything is a coincidence."

    He stepped forward and comforted the crying man, "Don't cry, the old one won't go and the new one won't come. Think about it, you will have to spend a lot of money to buy a new car and horse. Are you in your mood?"  Much more comfortable?"

    The man was crying until his heart broke.

    Hearing Wang Wen's comfort.

    Almost died on the spot.

    Looking back at Wang Min with wide eyes, he couldn't say a complete word for a long time.

    Wang Wen raised a gold cake and gestured to him: "Look, gold, oh, I dare not use it for you."

    He took out another handful of copper coins and handed them to the man: "You can use these copper coins, right?"

    The man was just about to say something.

    Wang Wen put away the copper coins again: "No, if I give you the money, you have to buy a car and a horse again. It's a waste of time, so let's forget it."

    The man stared at Wang Wen with an ugly face and asked, "What do you want to do? Are you here to make fun of me?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "Don't get me wrong, I just want to ask why your car caught fire."

    Hearing this, the man's eyes dimmed.

    The voice was low and annoyed: "It's windy outside, so I thought about using the car to cover some wind and hide inside to roast some cockroaches to satisfy my hunger. Unexpectedly, the fire burned the roof directly. If luck is not serious, disaster will come again."

    "So." After listening to the beginning, Wang Wen knew that everything was a seemingly coincidental nonsense, so he didn't continue, and asked himself: "We are going to save Xiantai, do you have any other way to get us back?"  Deliver it to the destination before dawn, and this golden pancake is yours, or it can be exchanged for an equivalent amount of copper coins."

    The man's originally dim eyes lit up cracklingly.

    Rolled his eyes vigorously.

    He slapped his forehead and said, "Wait a minute, I'll borrow a horse mule! The speed is no slower than a horse!"

    Wang Wen doesn't care what method he uses, as long as he can get there.

    Seeing the man running to the largest big stone house in the center of the village, he knocked on the door and entered.

    After a while, a donkey-like creature was pulled out from behind the house, and it trotted happily towards this side.

    Ren Ruanruan couldn't help complaining: "This pavilion chief takes all kinds of business?"

    The man led the mule to the cart.

    With his hands and feet, he quickly dismantled the burnt rope, reconnected it and tied it firmly, and skillfully put it on the mule.

    Looking at the dark carriage, Wang Wen frowned and asked, "Is this car still usable?"

    "Why not?" The coachman patted the board and said loudly: "The shelves are all good, but there is no cover, so don't worry about it if you are in a hurry!"

    The three looked at each other.

      Get in the car silently.

    The coachman half-enthusiastically helped the three of them into the car and sat down. He squeezed himself on the car board, pulled the rope with both hands and shouted "Go" triumphantly, and the horse mule slowly pulled the car and started to move.

    I ran for a while.

    Zhu Xingguo in the carriage looked at the shed with air leaks everywhere, and asked Wang Wen cautiously: "Master, you said that the progress is not consistent now, will our journey be very difficult? This car will not fall apart halfway, right?"

    The voice did not fall.

    The whole car creaked very obediently and drew the wind.

    It didn't take long for a wheel to fly.

    Wang Min: ""

    Zhu Xingguo: ""

    Ren Ruanruan: ""

    The coachman hurriedly pulled the mule to a stop, and turned around to "save" the three distinguished guests, but saw the three of them sitting firmly in mid-air.

    His eyes widened in shock.

    Wang Wen said blankly: "Don't be surprised, we are people in the rivers and lakes, how could we not be able to fly, look at the car."

    "Oh!" The coachman felt that this made sense, so he quickly responded, jumped out of the car and chased after the wheel.

    After finally chasing the wheel back, looking at the three people in the car who were motionless, he asked softly with some embarrassment: "Can you get out of the car and help carry it?"

    Seeing the driver holding the wheel and the seemingly omnipotent rope, Ren Ruanruan said uncertainly: "You don't plan to repair the car here, do you? Is there any need for this car to be repaired??"

    "Yes, yes." The coachman nodded again and again, looking confident.

    Seeing what he said, Wang Wen lifted his palms up.

    The car seemed to be grabbed by a pair of invisible giant hands and lifted into the air.

    Regardless of the shock, the coachman waved his hands underneath and directed: "Lower, lower."

    After about ten minutes.

    The car was on the road smoothly.

    The mule was fed some biscuits and apples by the boring Ren Ruanruan.

    Very hi.

    Walk like flying.

    It didn't take long for the entire carriage to fall apart.

    Wang Min: ""

    Ren Ruanruan: ""

    Zhu Xingguo: ""

    Driver: ""

    "It's weird, it's usually fine!" The driver stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his trouser legs, and carefully studied the frame to see if there was any possibility of putting it back together.

    Wang Wen stopped the driver impatiently: "Okay, don't worry about it, isn't it just mental power?"

    He clasped his hands together and pushed forward as if releasing Kamehae Qigong.

    A completely new carriage appeared on the flat ground.

    Except for the bearings and other parts that must be moved, other parts that can be integrated are all integrated, and those that cannot be integrated are also fixed with iron plates and nails.

    A carriage made by a Pomon-level mechanism master.

    More nimble, stronger, and lighter than the driver's old one.

    Looking at the brand-new and shiny car, the driver was drooling as he stroked the frame with fascination and envy.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 222 Speak well if you have something to say

    "Get out of the way!" Wang Wen kicked the coachman angrily.

    The coachman seemed to be used to being kicked a long time ago, and he was not angry. He just drooled as he looked at the new car.

    Zhu Xingguo grabbed the new car hard, and finally lifted it a little and sold it quickly.

    At the same time, Wang Wen had a nosebleed.

    His body swayed slightly, and he almost fell backwards.

    Ren Ruanruan quickly supported him.

    Fortunately, the three hundred floors strengthened their physique so that the two of them did not fall to the ground together.

    Zhu Xingguo bought the materialized new car back to the ground.

    Wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Walked to Wang Wen's side to support him, and asked worriedly: "Master, can you still hold on? If not, let's dance, it's too hard for you."

    Wang Wen squeezed the bridge of her nose, closed her eyes and gasped for breath: "If you can dance this time, what should you do next time? This kind of persuasion is not persuasion, but you have to work hard to overcome it."

    He opened his eyes, pointed weakly at the old frame scattered all over the floor, and told Zhu Xingguo: "Take all the old cars, don't drop one, and get some interest."

    "Oh." Zhu Xingguo obediently lay down on the ground to pick up wood and sell it to the World Tower. He turned his head and saw the driver who was still staring at the new car in a daze, and called him angrily: "Why are you standing still, why don't you wrap up the car and hurry up?"  !"

    The coachman came back to his senses, seeing his car parts disappearing one by one, he said anxiously: "Hey my car? What is this for?? I repair it and it still works!"

    Wang Wen said helplessly to the coachman: "This new one is for you, and it will be worth the fare."

    "That's great!" The coachman immediately forgot his old car, happily put the rope on the new car, and shouted triumphantly: "Let's go!"

    Let's start again.

    I don't know if it's because of the "road money" or because of the new car.

    The second half of the road was smooth.

    Everyone managed to arrive at Wanxiantai when the sky was slightly bright.

    Farewell to the joyous coachman.

    The three of them walked up the stone steps.

    Soon I saw an open-air platform paved with very smooth stones.

    The platform is very arrogant.

    There is a corner hanging out of the cliff.

    Below is a bottomless abyss.

    Only a few logs and stones support it.

    I don't know how the almost suspended supports are erected with the current level of technology.

    In that corner.

    Putting on a tall car.

    There is a shelter on the top, so you don't have to worry about wind and rain.

    One person sat upright inside, facing the morning sun.

    The three of Wang Wen walked a few steps closer.

    Suddenly, a few young girls who came out of nowhere stopped in front of the three of them.

    In his mouth, he yelled: "The most important place to save the immortal, no one is allowed to approach, leave quickly or there will be no mercy."

    Wang Wen tried the range of mental power.

    Nod.

    Lead the people back.

    At the same time, he hooked his hands.

    A slightly shiny stone rose from the front and flew towards Wang Wen quickly.

    "How courageous!" The person sitting in the car in the hanging corner in front shouted angrily, twisted his body and flew straight up, pounced on Wang Min fiercely like an eagle.

    "Duang!"

    People like eagles.

    Hit hard on the transparent barrier.

    This layer of transparent barrier can block even missiles, let alone a mere person.

    It's just that Wang Min's face turned paler.

    He stretched out his hand to grab the fairy stone, and directly pulled Zhu and Ren to jump off the cliff.

    On the way, he condensed his mental strength to support the bodies of the three people to descend slowly.

    There was a roar in the air.

    The eagle-like man turned into a human cannonball at this moment, rumbling down without hesitation.

    Wang Wen had no choice but to use his mental strength again to hold the person down on the cliff.

    The man raised his eyebrows and slapped his backhand hard, breaking a large piece of the cliff behind him.

    Strength loosened.

    The whole body came out like a loach, and continued to pursue Wang Wen persistently.

    This is the first time that someone has broken Wang Wen's spiritual power since the four items were broken.

    See this scene.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    His current mental strength is nonexistent.

    With the opponent's posture like a mad dog, it is really impossible to tell who will kill whom if they confront each other head-on.

    He thought about it.

    Condensate the last half of spiritual powerIt turned into a little sun and threw it at that person.

    "Boom!!"

    Half of the cliff collapsed.

    The sky is full of dust, broken stones, broken branches and leaves.

    With the impact of the explosion, the three of Wang Wen fell quickly and disappeared into the forest below.

    The center of the explosion.

    It seems that there is really a sun slowly blooming.

    The high temperature volume swept everything around.

    Challenge the burning point of various objects.

    Beat-resistant melts into messy colored crystals.

    Those who could not resist the beating were charred and turned black.

    Like branches and leaves, they don't even have time to evaporate directly after burning.

    The eyes of the young girls who had previously blocked the way on the cliff nearly jumped out of shock.

    They couldn't even stop the aftermath of the explosion. They were sent flying one after another, and their clothes were torn apart by the gravel and they couldn't cover their bodies.

    After landing, most of them passed out directly.

    The only girl who was still awake climbed to the edge of the cliff to look around, trying to find a certain figure in the chaos

    forest.

    Soft ground full of fallen leaves and humus.

    Wang Wen closed her eyes and dared not move.

    With almost exhausted mental strength, he can be said to fall at the touch of a touch.

    This feeling is not quite the same as the symptoms when one's mental power is sucked out by the Shocking Stone.

    One is external passive suction.

    It is very relaxed and not too tired.

    Now this kind of release is voluntary.

    ? Consuming a lot and being extremely tired.

    The whole body is in a state of soreness, swelling and numbness.

    Consciousness is extremely unstable.

    It seemed as if he was about to fall into a coma in the next second.

    Wang Wen was a little worried.

    It is not a good phenomenon to be comatose in the World Tower.

    If you can't get out of the tower, once you encounter danger, you will almost die.

    Unless others have been protecting and transferring.

    at the moment.

    Zhu and Ren stood by the side very seriously.

    Ren Ruanruan even held the aircraft tightly to prevent him from leaving, ensuring that he could use special permissions to jump through levels at any time.

    Zhu Xingguo looked worriedly at Wang Wen, who closed his eyes tightly.

    Don't dare to let out the atmosphere.

    at this time.

    A strange noise came from the air not far away.

    Zhu and Ren looked through the tree trunk.

    Over there, fallen leaves are flying and mud is splashing.

    Rows of trees were uprooted and fell down.

    The birds and beasts were all frightened and fled in all directions.

    Some unlucky people with no eyesight ran to Wang Wen's side and were kicked away by Zhu Xingguo.

    Ren Ruanruan winked at him.

    The two gently lifted Wang Min up, and moved in another direction again.

    It turned out that they had carried out the transfer in time after landing.

    Do not stay at the landing point to bet that the enemy will not continue to track.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 223 Named the 500th Floor of the World Tower

    ,

    In the distance, a large number of giant trees fell suddenly, and the dust and birds were all over the sky.

    A person nearby was wearing a snow-white robe, and a fallen leaf was hanging in the air with his toes lightly. His lowered hands seemed to be gently pressing on the tops of the two people's heads.

    "I really didn't expect that there would be people in the world who would dare to snatch things from my national teacher!" The white-robed man looked at the holes in his snow-white robes, and said condescendingly and coldly, "I hope you will last as long as possible!"  Some, if I can't cut a few alive into pigs, it's really hard to explain the hatred in my heart."

    Zhu Xingguo secretly asked Ren Ruanruan: "What hostage? Are you going to kidnap us?"

    Ren Ruanruan stared at him dumbfounded.

    Deliberately tell him to go back and read more books.

    It's a pity that I really don't have the mood to educate idiots at the moment.

    With difficulty, she turned her face to the white-robed man above and asked, "Aren't you going to ask for a fairy stone?"

    The white-robed man snorted coldly: "Don't bother, my national teacher will look for it slowly after he has vented his anger, right now"

    "The evildoer eats Grandpa's sword!"

    An iron sword glowing with blue light pierced the sky from the direction of Wanxiantai and shot straight at it.

    Impressively following behind were two masters and apprentices of Cassia Zi.

    The long sword was as fast as lightning, piercing the robe in the blink of an eye.

    The man in white robe sensed the fierce aura on the iron sword, and was too late to defend in a hurry, so he was forced to retreat to temporarily avoid the sharp edge.

    Having regained their freedom, Zhu and Ren ran to the side of Cassia who fell to the ground, and asked happily, "Why are you here?"

    Cassia didn't answer.

    Frowning, he looked at the white-robed man in mid-air.

    The old man behind him floated beside him holding the sword formula to recall the iron sword, and his clothes automatically looked like an immortal in the absence of wind.

    The white-robed man looked at the two of them and sneered, "Qiyun Sword? Three years ago, the National Normal University offered God to spare the lives of you idiots. If you don't want to beg for death now, then you will be fulfilled!"

    During the speech, the robe fluttered, and the fallen leaves on the ground turned into sharp knives with a wave of the cuffs, stabbing at Cassia and the others.

    "Qianwukunmao Good Fortune Palace, defend and defend!" Cassia Zi stepped forward, palms forward, and a blue light curtain like an eight trigrams array instantly expanded from a tiny spot in the palm to a radius of several meters.  Everyone protects them together.

    The fallen leaves pierced the light curtain, gasping, and after a while, they turned into ashes and fell as if they were on fire. None of them could pass through the light curtain and cause damage.

    Only Cassia Zi suddenly gushed out a large amount of sweat, soaking his underwear instantly.

    Seeing this, the old man swung his iron sword straight at the white-robed man.

    The iron sword changes from one to three, and from three to nine in the air.

    In the end, it also became overwhelming, and the fallen leaves were swept away on the way to the white-robed man.

    The man in white robe narrowed his eyes.

    Stretch out your light white fingers and pinch gently.

    Thousands of iron swords were re-fused into one handle, and the tip of the sword was being pinched by fingers.

    Looking at the constantly shaking and struggling sword body, the white-robed man sneered and said, "I dodged your sword before because I didn't want to damage my clothes. Do you really think I'm afraid?"

    The old man's face changed drastically, and he clenched his hands into fists and retracted them with all his strength.

    The pinched iron sword trembled and struggled more violently, and there seemed to be the faint sound of tigers roaring and dragons groaning.

    A scallion white hand was raised from below, and the index finger flicked lightly at the blade of the sword.

    "Ding"

    The crisp sound echoed far away in the forest.

    The iron sword no longer struggled, split into several pieces and fell to the ground.

    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood with a "poof".

    Looking tremblingly at the broken sword on the ground, his spirit was weakening.

    "Master!" Cassia was shocked, and quickly reached out to support the old man.

    The old man faltered, shook his head and sighed: "The evildoer's way has been accomplished, we are not opponents, we lost today."

    "Qianwukunmao Good Fortune Palace, it will be solved!" Cassia Zi reluctantly gestured to the white-robed man.

    The white-robed man casually waved his sleeves to disperse the tiny mana of Cassia Zi.

    Throwing away the tip of the sword, he clapped his hands lightly, as if he had done an insignificant thing.

    Later.

    It's like not playing around anymore.

    Spread your palms out to the sky.

    Suddenly a strong wind blew in the air.

    The sky, which was originally brighter and brighter with the rising sun, was inexplicably cloudy.

    Amidst the rumbling sound, heavy rain from the Meteorological Bureau poured down.

    Still in mid-air, it turned into icicles of icy coldness, hitting the cassia like pouring rifle bullets.?? All.

    "Qianwu Kunmao Good Fortune Palace, guard and resist!"

    The blue light curtain opened again.

    This time, two hands supported the light curtain together.

    "Master!" Cassia turned to look at the old man.

    "Be careful!" the old man yelled, and the veins on the old skin burst out.

    The ice pick clanged and fell on the light curtain.

    This time, I didn't get angry anymore.

    Instead, it drilled down like a living thing.

    Seeing that the master and apprentice were trembling all over and seemed to be about to die on the spot, Ren Ruanruan asked Zhu Xingguo anxiously: "What should I do? My Monkey King is still cooling down, do you still have missiles to kill that damned monster!"

    Zhu Xingguo hesitated and said: "I don't have missiles, but Master asked me to pick a unique treasure at the beginning. I don't want to use it unless it is absolutely necessary. I think it should be considered a last resort now, right?"

    Ren Ruanruan took a closer look at the bottle in his hand.

    The prop information given by the aircraft is very simple.

    Just a few words.

    ?, 300 layers of the only treasure (consumption), break through the bottleneck, strengthen the whole body, recover from serious injuries and recover from serious illnesses.

    Ren Ruanruan's heartbeat suddenly missed.

    Why didn't I see this kind of heaven-defying treasure when I picked it before?

    Does the captain even have better eyesight than ordinary people?  ?

    She asked uncertainly: "Are you going to give it to the captain?"

    "Sure." Zhu Xingguo said, "I just don't know if it will work. If it doesn't work, I will be scolded by the master."

    "Whether it works or not, if you don't use it, you won't have a chance to scold us and burp!" Ren Ruanruan yelled anxiously when he saw the master and apprentice supporting the light curtain vomit blood and fell to the ground one after another.

    Zhu Xingguo nodded.

    Open the jade bottle and pour out a smooth bead with golden light, which looks like a well-made toy.

    He squeezed the beads and stuffed them into Wang Wen's mouth.

    Ren Ruanruan yelled at the back: "Is it effective? If it doesn't work, I'll jump!!"

    Zhu Xingguo's hand was blocked by a finger.

    He looked at Wang Wen who opened his eyes in surprise: "Master?"

    Wang Wen waved her hand, and a semi-circular transparent barrier appeared above everyone's heads, gently blocking all the ice picks.

    Get up from the ground.

    Throw the beads in Zhu Xingguo's hand back into the jade bottle, hand them back to him, and say, "I'll use it as a last resort, don't worry."

    "Master!" Zhu Xingguo suddenly had the urge to cry: "Are you awake?"

    "I've been awake all the time, but my consciousness is a little drifting. Why don't you wake me up earlier for such a big incident." Wang Wen patted Zhu Xingguo's arm, and walked slowly to the two of Cassia.

    Seeing the "sleeping" Wang Wen "wake up", Ren Ruanruan burst into tears with excitement.

    Usually I have been hiding in the harbor with peace of mind and can't feel it.

    During the tens of minutes of Wang Wen's "sleep", she really lived like a year, as if the sky had fallen.

    Climbing the tower was too fast, her strength and vision couldn't keep up.

    Wang Wen fell down.

    For the first time, the two faced the level of the 500th floor of the World Tower.

    Almost overwhelmed by the exaggerated difficulty beyond all imagination.

    Until Wang Wen woke up.

    Only then did she feel that the backbone had returned.

    The heart fell back into the stomach

 Text Chapter 224: Good Strength

    ,

    Cassia stared blankly at the icicles above her head, which both she and her master could not resist together, were easily blocked by an invisible barrier.

    His eyes widened in disbelief.

    The old man next to him who was still bleeding from the corner of his mouth also opened his mouth as if he had seen a ghost.

    Even the white-robed man floating in the air not far away was a little surprised.

    This is almost 70% of the power.

    Is there anyone in the world who can stop it?

    Really cannot underestimate the heroes of the world!

    The white-robed man calmed down, turned his eyes to Wang Wen and said with a smile: "I think you must have used that golden light before, and your strength is not bad. If you take the initiative to return the fairy stone, the national teacher can spare your life, and even recommend you to be my majesty."  Protect the left and right."

    Wang Wen didn't pick up.

    Leaning over, he helped Cassia to the side of the tree trunk and found a comfortable position to lean against.

    He glanced at the old man lying on the ground again.

    Think about it.

    For the sake of rushing all the way here, Nian hooked his fingers and used mental power to lift him up and put him next to Cassia Zi.

    Stand up straight.

    Smiling to Sidao's eyes staring at him: "I'm sorry to sleep for a long time, leave the rest to me."

    Wang Wen turned around and walked up to the man in white robe. While fiddling with something on the ground, he casually chatted to the man in white robe and said, "So you are a woman? You look good. If you give up the fairy stone voluntarily, this tower  Wang can spare your life, and even recommend you to senior Li to be the gate protector of our college."

    The white-robed man couldn't understand what he was talking about.

    But from a casual tone.

    And analyze it in the neat format of the battle.

    The other party is making fun of himself!

    "How courageous!!" The white-robed man felt that he had committed a crime, but after many years of cultivation, he was repeatedly provoked by the same person to get angry.

    She doesn't talk anymore.

    Ten percent of the skill was pushed to the extreme, and the sleeve robe pointed straight at Wang Wen and blasted a crimson beam of blood with a strong smell of blood.

    If it is said that all the means before were borrowing natural objects to attack.

    At this moment, the white-robed man really moved.

    Directly used his own body mana, and no longer concealed it sanctimoniously.

    That beam of light can tell it's not a good thing just by smelling it.

    It seems that tens of thousands of dead fish were crushed here at the same time.

    The incomparably stench made the four of Cassia Zi, who were not facing him directly, retch madly.

    The beam of light fell on the transparent barrier.

    Wang Min's movements froze.

    Get up and watch all the flowers and plants around you being "splashed" by the beam of light are dying quickly.

    Shaking his head helplessly, he said to the white-robed man: "It is immoral to destroy flowers and plants."

    The white-robed man shook his hands with a sneer.

    All the crimson that splashed on the ground bounced on Wang Min's body as if he had come alive, wrapping him in a circle.

    Wang Wen supported the transparent barrier that turned into a circle to protect her whole body.

    In the crimson sphere, he said in a muffled voice: "To be honest, the little sun before is only half of my strength."

    "You're still stubborn when you're about to die." The man in white sneered and said, "Then you can use all your strength to see if you can hurt your national teacher at all."

    "The full strength is too exaggerated. I'm worried that I won't be able to bear it here, and I haven't recovered so much in this little time." Wang Wen's voice in the blood cell was muffled.

    However, objects gradually appeared outside the blood cells.

    A black iron pot the size of an RV stood on top of the humus.

    The red and blue lines arranged horizontally and vertically on it are like ferocious blood vessels.

    Not far away, Zhu Xingguo looked familiar.

    Pointing at the black tin can and babbling non-stop, but he just couldn't say the name he racked his brains for.

    The white-robed man who watched this scene condescendingly sneered and said with disdain: "Blindfolded? What do you want to do with such a big iron bump? Kill me? Hehehehe"

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes flickered.

    Slapped his forehead and shouted: "Damn it! High-speed particle generator!"

    She grabbed Zhu Xingguo who was still babbling like a convulsion, and pulled the cassia seed with the other hand, and the three of them lay flat on the ground together.

    In his mouth, he shouted anxiously towards Wang Wen: "Captain! What should we do? The six relatives of that thing don't recognize each other!"

    Wang Wen in the blood cell seemed to have never heard of it.

    He muttered to himself in a muffled voice: "What about the electricitywith it"

    A diesel generator slowly emerged beside the black iron tank.

    A certain master who completely ignored the rationality of science and technology continued to mutter: "Hey, isn't cycloalkane wrong"

    "Could it be cracked?"

    "This frankly consumes too much, it's better to simply build a nuclear bomb."

    Everyone in the audience froze.

    The man in white robe controlled the blood cells for such a long time without sucking him dry, something was wrong in his heart.

    And the thing sucked is very strange.

    Unlike mana.

    More like flesh and blood.

    Empty as if sucked a fart.

    This feeling made her very uncomfortable.

    Especially when I saw that the big black iron lump at the bottom actually slowly started to roar.

    The ominousness in her heart became more and more intense.

    Wait until all the small light bulbs symbolically hanging on the lines light up.

    Wang Wen dragged the blood cell back slowly.

    All the way back to the pit where the four of them were lying on their stomachs.

    Ren Ruanruan and Zhu Xingguo have already got all their tools out, and tried their best to dig down the ground several inches, trying to avoid being on the same level as the generator as much as possible.

    The old man who hadn't been pulled over saw the two "insiders" looking as if they were facing a big enemy.

    My heart skipped a beat.

    Cleverly crawled over and lay down together.

    Seeing the blood ball approaching, Cassia reminded loudly in a panic: "Master, master, don't retreat anymore, if you retreat again, you will hit us."

    Wang Wen seemed to have never heard of it.

    Still retreating.

    Just when the four of them were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat.

    However, he saw a hole suddenly opened at the back of the blood cell, and "swallowed" all the people in at once.

    Close the mouth.

    Wang Wen said to the white-robed man in a muffled voice: "Don't you want to see my full strength? This move has almost 30% of my strength. You have an appetite first, and I will quickly follow up with the hard dishes one after another.  "

    The man in white robe saw the blood cells squirm and retreated far away.

    He raised his eyebrows.

    Hesitating in his heart, should he retreat some distance tactically?

    Before she could figure it out.

    Wang Wen on the other end shouted loudly.

    "Attention everyone, ignite and detonate!"

    The small light bulbs on the black tin can flickered wildly.

    The originally orderly roar suddenly became chaotic, as if the originally orderly galloping herd of horses suddenly turned into a herd of bison bumping around.

    Just listening to the sound makes the heart beat faster and the spine shiver.

    Wait for all the chaotic sounds to reach their peak.

    But fell into a moment of silence.

    The man in white robe: "???"

    "Boom!"

    Countless high-speed particles spread out in all directions like fireworks.

    Annihilates all matter it touches along the way.

    This space in the forest.

    It was as if a towering giant spirit god dropped a bottle of paint.

    ? Disrupt the original color cutting and turn it into a radial broken space.

    "Shhhhhhhh"

    In addition to gases such as oxygen, hydrogen, and nitrogen.

    There is no substance in this radial space that can keep its own shape.

    ?Including the blood cells that had been wrapped around Wang Wen were instantly broken.

    Just heard a miserable howl from inside: "Fuck!"

    ps: I feel that these two chapters are still satisfactory. I have clearly written the real gap in strength. I don¡¯t know if everyone is satisfied with it.

 Main text Section 225 Unscientific distinction

    The blood cells were broken.

    What broke was Wang Min's mental barrier.

    This breaks.

    What gets in is not just as simple as high-speed particles.

    There is also a dark red substance wrapped outside.

    Even if Wang Min has quick eyesight and quick hands, he can replenish the barrier in time and dissipate the high-speed particles that leaked in.

    The crimson substance bouncing like a living thing disturbed the people in the barrier.

    A little bit of clothing will burn a big hole immediately.

    It's even worse if the skin gets a little bit.

    The epidermis is not only swallowed in an instant, but also hard to drill into the flesh.

    While "eating" all the flesh and fascia along the way, the body shape will become bigger and bigger.

    A lot of crimson substance leaked in.

    Wang Min, Zhu Xingguo and Cassia Zi all have it.

    Ren Ruanruan, who shrank back and barely escaped the catastrophe, his eyes flashed and his hand cut off a piece of flesh on Zhu Xingguo's shoulder like a knife.

    The flesh and blood that fell to the ground quickly entered the "mouth" of the crimson substance.

    Zhu Xingguo bought a large pile of soil collected from digging pits in exchange of equal value, and covered it tightly and airtight.

    ? On the other side, the equally lucky old man also helped Cassia to lighten the dark red on his body with his fingers.

    Both have been processed.

    Everyone looked at Wang Wen who stood in the front and resisted the most crimson.

    I saw him with his eyes closed, and the crimson substance on his body dried up and fell off piece by piece like mud that had been pasted on the wall and dried in the sun.

    It didn't take long to clean it up.

    When she opened her eyes again and saw Zhu Xingguo covered in blood, Wang Wen asked suspiciously: "Why did you hurt more than me when you hid behind?"

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan looked at each other.

    Neither of them knew how to answer this question.

    Fortunately, Wang Wen didn't want to know the answer, so he took a few bottles from the aircraft, drank one bottle by himself, threw one bottle to Zhu Xingguo, and sprinkled the last bottle on Cassia Zi.

    Cassia Zi was still dazed after being splashed with water all of a sudden, and suddenly felt indescribably refreshed from the wounds all over her body.

    Almost couldn't hold back the humming.

    He looked down, and all the wounds swallowed by the crimson substance were recovering visibly to the naked eye.

    The old man pulled his clothes and observed this miraculous scene together, and looked at his apprentice with incredible shock in his eyes.

    "Could it be" The old man secretly looked at the three Wang Wen over there, and exclaimed softly: "Xianshu?"

    "No wonder I can't feel any magic power." Cassia swallowed her saliva: "So they are gods!"

    The old man recalled all the scenes after meeting the three of them.

    Muttering to himself: "Turning stone into gold, taking things from space, creating something out of nothing, invulnerable to water and fire, invulnerable to swords and guns, and ascending to the sky without external force."

    The more he murmured, the brighter his eyes became: "I thought it was just a trick to deceive the eyes, but I didn't expect to meet a real fairy!"

    The two of them talked more and more, and they were so excited that they were trembling with excitement.

    Over there, the three of Wang Wen gathered together to carefully study the fairy stone that they had snatched from the white-robed man.

    After being scanned by the aircraft, this fairy stone is not a prop of the World Tower.

    It looks like a rounded pebble.

    Let Zhu Xingguo ask for the price, but got an astonishing number of millions of points.

    The price of a small thumb-sized stone is actually more expensive than a diamond of the same size?  !

    There was a "fierce" light in Wang Wen's eyes.

    He and Ren Ruanruan stared at Xianshi with flickering eyes.

    I watched it for a while.

    The two looked at each other.

    Ren Ruanruan shook his head.

    Wang Wen nodded, rolled up his sleeves and said, "I'll try it."

    He held the fairy stone in his left hand to observe, and with the palm of his right hand facing up, an object in the shape of a fairy stone gradually emerged.

    Not long.

    Two stones that looked like clones appeared in front of the three of them.

    Wang Wen frowned, looked at the stone and said hesitantly: "The consumption is very small, so it should not be successful."

    Zhu Xingguo actively took the stone and said: "Go and ask, you will know."

    Asked the price.

    One piece is still millions of points.

    Another piece of 12 points.

    As far as this is estimated, it is still for the sake of mental strength.

    Zhu Xingguo sees the king??Silence.

    Think about it.

    He kindly comforted him and said, "Master, don't be sad, it's already very powerful to sell a big rock for 12 points, which is much more valuable than the sand I dug! It only takes one or two points to dig so much!"

    Seeing that Wang Min's face turned a little green.

    Ren Ruanruan persuaded Zhu Xingguo: "Why don't you sleep for a while."

    Zhu Xingguo was stunned: "Why?"

    Ren Ruanruan said: "Think for yourself."

    So Zhu Xingguo fell into thinking with a solemn expression.

    Wang Wen held the stone made by spiritual power and gently stroked it, muttering inexplicably: "What's the difference? Even the molecular structure is consistent!"

    Ren Ruanruan squeezed his chin and analyzed: "Maybe, there is an unscientific substance."

    The two of them were frowning.

    Next to him, the master and apprentice of Cassia Zi approached slightly.

    The old man cautiously asked: "Everyone what is the master talking about?"

    "Master Xian?" Zhu Xingguo asked suspiciously: "Soy sauce? I like very fresh."

    Seeing the master and apprentice, Wang Wen's eyes lit up, and he handed two stones to them and said, "Do you see the difference between these two stones?"

    The old man took the stone.

    Take a closer look.

    Sweat broke out on his forehead immediately, and he exclaimed in his mouth: "The Immortal Stone of the National Teacher!"

    Cassia lowered his head to observe carefully, and said curiously: "It's strange, they look exactly the same, one is full of mana, but the other is not visible at all."

    Heard the words.

    Wang Wen narrowed her eyes thoughtfully.

    The old man handed back the fairy stone tremblingly.

    Rather frightened, he said: "The national teacher's fairy stone was taken away, and several masters have the power to reach the heavens, but the difference in mana between the two fairy stones is so large, I am afraid it is really difficult to confuse the fake with the real one, and the enemy and us will still perish in the end."

    "Of course she won't die forever, so how can she be released with so much progress?" Wang Wen took the stone back and felt the situation outside.

    Wait until all high-speed particle energy is exhausted.

    He dissipated his spiritual power.

    The crimson substance outside the barrier has disappeared.

    The outside world seems to be mosaiced.

    It is messy but has certain rules.

    The center of the explosion exploded radially.

    There was no sign of the man in white robe.

    "Destroyed by high-speed particles?" Ren Ruanruan looked around suspiciously.

    Wang Wen shook her head, and cast her eyes on a pool of bloody objects at the farthest point in the radial range.

    He didn't go to see it.

    Concentrate the spiritual power and turn it into a giant fist that descends from the sky and hits the object.

    At the moment of contact.

    The downward trend of the giant fist stopped.

    A pair of bleeding hands supported the giant fist.

    Like frightened birds, Ren Ruanruan and the others quickly hid behind Wang Wen, peeking out their eyes.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Rubbing his temples, he began to place items such as generators next to the pile of flesh and blood again.

    "Waitwait a minute." The pile of flesh and blood moved!

    The man in white robe who was not covering his body and covered in blood struggled to support his body. Seeing that terrible black iron pot began to appear beside him again, he said in fright: "Wait a minute, don't do anything, I surrender!"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 226 Concubine Ai

    For all enemies who voluntarily surrender.

    In principle, Wang Wen cut the grass and roots.

    I don't believe that the enemy can surrender and become one of our own.

    But this time he didn't do it directly.

    ? Adjusting the spiritual power, turning fists into claws, brought the bloody white-robed man to the front.

    Ask her as politely as possible: "Do you still have fairy stones like this at home? Show me around?"

    When the white-robed man heard this, his eyes lit up obviously, and he said hastily: "Yes, not only fairy stones, but also many treasures of heaven and earth! Please work hard, master, and come with me to the imperial city!"

    talking.

    She waved lightly.

    There was rain falling out of nowhere in the sky.

    This time it didn't turn into an ice pick, but gently washed the blood off her body.

    The densely packed wounds slowly healed.

    By the way, a piece of tulle was also tied to gently cover the graceful body.

    The old man reminded softly behind Wang Wen: "Master, be careful. Although it is seriously injured, its mana is still there, and it can still maintain its human form, which proves that it still has power. It must be guarded against!"

    Wang Min nodded.

    I quietly admired the white-robed man wearing clothes for a while.

    Then he asked, "How do I get there? By car or by flight?"

    The white-robed man waved his hand to attract countless emerald green branches and leaves, weaving in the air into an exquisite carriage and landing, he raised his hand to invite Wang Wen and others, and said: "Master, I am so afraid that I dare not be an enemy to you anymore, just recharge your batteries and ride with me."  You can arrive here with a cup of tea."

    Wang Wenyi was bold and bold, and took the lead in raising her feet and sitting in the carriage.

    Later, Zhu and Ren filed in.

    Cassia Zi's master and apprentice looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and followed in.

    As if the exquisite carriage woven by the forest elves skillfully floated up in the air, followed the white-robed man one after another and flew into the distance.

    About ten minutes later.

    The uninhabited forest gradually turns into a dirt trail under your feet.

    Turned from a dirt trail to a dirt road again.

    From time to time, a luxury car with four drivers appeared in front, and was left far behind.

    Don't blow up and don't black.

    The speed of the white-robed man's car is still very fast.

    And fly without detour, just go straight ahead.

    Wang Wen saw the imperial city with high walls appearing in sight after just a cup of tea.

    Looking down from above.

    The gates of all the gates of the imperial city were wide open, and there was a lot of traffic.

    I didn't wait to take a closer look at this ancient city.

    The man in white robe leading the way suddenly accelerated and dived.

    The exquisite car that Wang Wen and the others were riding was wrapped into a ball and slammed into the city wall.

    An invisible giant hand held the "tree ball".

    In addition, there is a giant hand volleying in the air and grabbing the diving man in white robe.

    Was blasted back by the opponent's palm.

    The giant hands of spiritual power scattered and turned into countless invisible threads that entangled the white-robed man.

    The white-robed man flying in the air let all the thin threads entangle him.

    Wait for the line to tighten.

    Only a pile of empty laundry got tangled up.

    The people inside have long since disappeared.

    Passers-by in the city screamed and avoided in panic.

    A hole was torn open by the lifted "tree ball" in the air.

    Wang Wen walked out.

    Squinting his eyes, he looked at the clothes caught by the mental force.

    Ren Ruan from behind said angrily: "It's so cunning! You can't believe what the monster says!"

    Wang Wen nodded: "It seems that we can only ask for directions slowly."

    He summoned the aircraft and asked the aircraft to scan the progress of the people in the city in batches.

    The aircraft began to work with great reluctance but helplessness.

    Soon a beautiful girl with 10 points above her head was swept out.

    Wang Wen waved.

    The girl screamed and was lifted into the air.

    At the same time, a large number of soldiers gathered, and countless bows and arrows flew towards Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen controlled the giant hand to support the crowd to move a little distance at will.

    The feathered arrows in the air lost their targets, and fell back to the ground one after another, causing ghosts to cry and wolves to howl.

    No distractions.

    Wang Wen concentrated on interrogating the beautiful girl: "Where is your national teacher?"

    The pretty girl trembled and said timidly: "The fairy family spares me, my little girl really doesn't know."

    Wang Wen smashed the beautiful girlMother's head.

    Blood was falling all over the sky.

    Cassia was dumbfounded.

    Turning to look at Master.

    The old man taught him patiently: "That's right, although it is well covered up, there are still traces of monster energy coming out of the body, and it can be seen that it is a monster that is as good as the snake monster before."

    Wang Wen ignored the teacher and apprentice who were teaching on site, and picked up a more beautiful girl not far away.

    This time the new girl did not pretend to be weak.

    As soon as you get close, you wave your hand and release a spell attack.

    Colorful petals flew out of her arms and rushed towards Wang Wen's face.

    Wang Wen hooked her fingers, and the petals all withered and fell to the ground one after another.

    He politely asked the girl, "Where is your national teacher?"

    "The demon will die!" The girl was full of righteousness, her beautiful face was full of sacredness, perseverance, unyielding, and heroic, she clenched her teeth and continued to attack.

    Cassia from behind turned to look at Master again.

    Unexpectedly, the old man was a little uncertain this time.

    Muttering hesitantly: "There is no evil spirit, and the mana is very clean, this"

    He couldn't help but stepped forward and cupped his hands and said to the girl: "Old man Xiaoqi Yunzong suzerain Schisandra, dare to ask where your friend and teacher came from?"

    "boom!"

    The prettier girls were headshot before they could say anything.

    Wang Wen turned to look at the old man curiously: "Why do you know each other?"

    The old man arched his hands dumbly, feeling extremely complicated and didn't know how to express it.

    Cassia Zi worriedly supported the old man: "Master?"

    Half an hour.

    Seeing that Wang Wen picked up the third girl and began to ask, the old man sighed softly: "I'm old, I can't see clearly, this world belongs to you young people after all."

    The voice did not fall.

    The head of the third girl also exploded.

    In mid-air, three headless bodies stood in a row, each more graceful than the other, which was pleasing to the eye.

    The people in the city below are going crazy.

    No one with progress above his head dared to run around.

    All of them hid under various exquisite cornices in the inner city.

    Wang Wen supported the crowd to "fly" forward.

    Not too far from the ground.

    The giant hand of psychic power is not yet able to fly in the air in an anti-scientific way.

    To make it look like flying, one end must touch the ground.

    In this way, it cannot fly too high.

    Otherwise, you need to build a very long arm to support it.

    It's so thin that I can't hold it.

    Crude consumption is too large.

    So it can only "fly" at low altitude.

    Even so, his posture is already very scary.

    Behind him was a ferocious "tree ball", and in front of him were three headless corpses.

    Looks more like a villain than any villain.

    It's really a bloodthirsty super demon!

    In the city, there are already many people who are not afraid of death, shouting loudly, imploring the national teacher to take action to subdue the demons.

    Wang Wenfei went to the inner city.

    On the wall, there are several huge bed crossbows with arrows aimed at him.

    Wang Wen didn't pay attention at all.

    Looking around intently, I finally found a beautiful girl with a progress above my head again.

    Zhu Xingguo glanced at the progress of the aircraft, approached Wang Wen and said, "Master, it's already over 60, if you kill us again, will you have to pass the customs?"

    Wang Wen glanced at the newly arrived beauty, who has more than 30 points of progress, and hesitated slightly.

    In the distance, a person was surrounded by a large group of people and walked out of a tall building, leaning on the guardrail and shouting at Wang Wen: "If the fairy master wants anything, just take it! Let go of my beloved concubine!"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 227 It's a pity that everyone in the world is smart

    ,

    Most people in the world have superficial eye sockets, they only see the skin but not the bones.

    Even a generation of kings is nothing more than that.

    In the eyes of everyone, Wang Wen at this time is a monster who kills innocent people indiscriminately.

    If it weren't for the progress notification of the aircraft.

    I am afraid that Zhu and Ren will both misunderstand whether the captain has any special hobbies.

    But even so.

    Zhu Xingguo was still a little puzzled.

    It's not that Wang Wen is suspicious of killing innocent people indiscriminately.

    Rather, he was puzzled: "Master, before you said that the progress was inconsistent and slow, and now that the progress has come to your door, why did you hesitate?"

    Wang Wen looked at him tiredly: "I thought it was explained very clearly last time. For the World Tower, no matter what kind of blocking is good, but in the final analysis, preventing us from going up to a higher tower is the core.  If we want to achieve this core, we will either delay the progress of the level and waste the time to climb the tower, or prevent us from increasing our strength and reduce the speed or success rate of tower rushing. In these two points, the former is short-term benefit, while the latter is the key to long-term checks and balances.¡±

    He raised the spiritual power fairy stone in his hand to signal Zhu Xingguo: "Before, we wanted to increase the progress and not give the progress, but later found that we were no longer obsessed with the progress and started entangled with the national teacher to study the fairy stone.  The impact caused by the progress is even greater, so I started to try my best to be self-consistent, sending the progress to us without thinking, making it clear that I want us to clear the customs and leave here as soon as possible!"

    Reminder to this.

    Ren Ruanruan also reacted, and said with sparkling eyes: "That is to say, according to our current situation, if we continue to stay at this level to study the fairy stone, there may be a major breakthrough?"

    "At least the World Tower thinks so." Wang Wen looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and nodded her head.

    Zhu Xingguo still didn't quite understand. He scratched his head and asked, "Then why are we chasing after the national teacher? Can't others?"

    "First." Wang Wen held up two fingers: "The progress of the National Teacher is more than ninety points.  A bunch, don¡¯t stare at her? Second, just like the fairy stone in her hand, I believe that most of the time the royal family is the gathering place of wealth in the world. They want to find high-value natural materials and earthly treasures, and they are in high positions with progress.  The national teacher is a good way to follow the direction, at least even if there is no gain in the end, there will be enough progress to clear the level."

    Zhu Xingguo frowned: "I still don't quite understand, why do I have to look for treasures of heaven and earth? Isn't it enough to clear the customs?"

    this time.

    Wang Wen suddenly fell silent.

    Ren Ruanruan patted his arm angrily: "Why do you have so many why? The captain doesn't desperately look for treasures, how can he climb up the tower? The Nine-Turn Golden Elixir on your body and so many life potions you drink are from the sky  ??"

    Zhu Xingguo rubbed his arms, and muttered in a low voice, aggrieved: "I just think this national teacher is too cunning, and if I insist on chasing her to waste time, it's better to kill these little monsters and pass the level."

    Ren Ruanruan was still patting him: "That's because we found the right research direction and made the World Tower scared! Have you forgotten how we got here all the way? How could there be a little monster for you to kill before? Go to the world before the National Teacher  Ta wants us to stay here to waste time! Now I am in a hurry to send us away, which is a good idea! Hmph!"

    "money."

    The silent Wang Wen said in a low voice: "I need a lot of money. Now you have an equivalent exchange and I have spiritual power to create things. This is an opportunity. I must find a way to exchange spiritual power for a lot of points!"

    Ren Ruanruan was stunned.

    Zhu Xingguo scratched his head again, and said to Wang Wen cautiously: "Master, how much do you want? I still have more than 200 million points here. If you need it urgently, use it first?"

    Wang Wen shook her head, recalling the number invested by the first financial group in the top team in her previous life, and said with a wry smile: "It's too far away."

    So Zhu Xingguo also froze.

    "Two hundred million is still too far away?" He and Ren Ruanruan looked at each other, both of them dumbfounded.

    Wang Wen cleared up her mood, regained her spirits and said: "Xianshi is a very good breakthrough, I will take it as a national teacher!"

    He waved his hand and brought "Aifei" to his face, and asked her calmly: "Where is the national teacher? Take me to find her and let you go."

    The "love concubine" raised her snow-white neck proudly, said with a disastrous smile on her face, "Yao Dao, if you want to find my sister, first step on my dead body."

    Wang Wen nodded, and did not kill again this time.

    Carried her and "flyed" to the tall building, and looked at the emperor in imperial robes: "I have nothing but desireFind the national teacher, kill demons and eliminate evil for the people.  "

    Almost everyone around who heard this sentence curled their lips.

    The timid secretly writes.

    Bold and not afraid of death, he stared at the three headless corpses directly and aboveboard, sniffing and snorting coldly.

    "Concubine Ai" with a progress of 37 points above her head even sneered: "The demon way kills innocent people indiscriminately and slanders my sister for claiming to be righteous. If you want to kill demons and demons, do you kill yourself first?"

    Wang Wen followed everyone's eyes and looked at the three headless corpses: "These are monsters, if you don't believe me, let me show you their real bodies."

    Turning to Zhu Xingguo, he said, "Go, let the monster show itself."

    Zhu Xingguo eagerly stepped on the transparent "floor" to the headless corpse and lifted the nearest one to sell.

    When I bought it back, there was only a headless animal carcass left in my hand. Judging by the little fluffy tail, it was probably a rabbit.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.

    Only "Ai Fei" said disdainfully: "Switching a rabbit to replace a person is a clever trick. If you have any other tricks, just use them."

    Everyone listened.

    suddenly realized.

    They all shook their heads and laughed.

    Seeing the "Master" being humiliated, Cassia was filled with indignation, pointed at another headless corpse in front of everyone and shouted: "Qianwukunmao Good Fortune Palace, fix it!"

    The headless corpse slowly turned into a decapitated chicken.

    Seeing the apprentice, the old man couldn't help but make a move.

    I sighed secretly in my heart.

    Going up to everyone, he cupped his hands and said: "Old man Xiaoqi Yunzong's Suzerain Schisandra, these are indeed monsters."

    Everyone listened.

    became hesitant again.

    ? Whispering and whispering:

    "Is it really a monster?"

    "The person who founded the sect will never turn black and white."

    "It's hard to say, it's hard to say."

    "If these people are demons, then those who have a close relationship with them on weekdays"

    "Silence!"

    All voices quickly quieted down.

    ?Because everyone could see that the emperor in front of the guardrail had a livid face, and his hands clutching the stone platform so hard that his knuckles turned white.

    "Ai Fei" found that the wind direction was not right.

    Hastily shouted sadly at the emperor: "Your Majesty, save me! These sects are the ones that my sister let go three years ago. I thought it was just a difference of opinion and did not conspire with each other. I didn't expect to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Now that the wings are getting richer, turn around.  Frame our sisters!"

    Everyone listened.

    Huh?

    It makes sense again!

    ?There is a reason for each of these insistences. I go back and forth over and over again. Who should I trust?

    Wow my mind is broken.  .

    Just when the brains of the ignorant people are in chaos.

    Wang Wen, who hadn't spoken for a long time, suddenly said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, it doesn't matter whether you are a human or a monster. You don't have to worry about these things. I just want to discuss something with the national teacher, and I don't have to fight and kill."

    The emperor looked up at him.

    Half an hour.

    With puzzled eyes, he said, "Are you quite polite?"

    Wang Wen twitched the corners of her eyes.

    "Ai Fei" hurriedly shouted: "Your Majesty, don't believe in demons, it's all nonsense! You can ask him what is the matter, and he will definitely not be able to answer it!"

    "Immortal stone." Without waiting for the other party to ask questions, Wang Wen directly reached out and showed two identical stones and used his mental power to lift them up for everyone to see: "We are researching and replicating the immortal stone, and we need the help of the national teacher for the last step. As long as it succeeds, this  Master Xianshi has as much as he wants."

    Everyone saw two identical stones floating in the air.

    Curiously whispering and pointing non-stop.

    "Replication? What is replication?"

    "Communication is recovery, and the old way is recovery. In connection with the context, it should refer to creating the same fairy stone."

    "Ai Fei" saw the wind direction go off again.

    Feeling very anxious, he hastily said again with rhythm: "Sure enough, it's nonsense! The flesh and blood are not the same, let alone a few broken stones! It's ridiculous to use this trick to deceive His Majesty and deceive the national teacher!"

    Her voice did not finish.

    A white robe came galloping from a distant palace: "What the master said is true! ?

 Text Chapter 228 Immortal Stone

    Wang Wen laughed as soon as she saw the national teacher appearing.

    The national teacher is also a character, as if nothing happened before.

    Seriously bowed to Wang Wen: "Master, if there is anything I can contribute to the creation of the immortal stone, please tell me!"

    On the other hand, Zhu Xingguo asked puzzledly: "Master, what are you laughing at?"

    Wang Wen shook "Ai Concubine" and said with a smile, "Look, my elder sister calls me Master, and my younger sister calls me Yaodao. Do you think these two are funny?"

    "Concubine Ai" was so annoyed that her neck was red, and she called out to the national teacher: "Sister, why did you come out and fall into the trap of this monster!"

    The national teacher stopped her: "Don't be rude! This fairy stone is of great benefit to cultivation, even if there is a possibility of one in a million, I have to try it."

    One sentence made "Ai Fei" feel aggrieved, but she could only keep her mouth shut obediently.

    With a little apology, the white-robed national teacher bowed his head slightly to Wang Wen, raised his eyebrows and said: "I have offended you so much before, but I hope Master Haihan, I have personally experienced the master's skills, and I believe that the creation of immortal stones is not just empty talk, let alone you  It seems to be close to success."

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Smiling and said: "You said you would take me to visit Tiancaidibao, do you still want to see it?"

    "Of course!" The national teacher beamed with joy, and quickly stretched out his hand to ask: "Master, please follow me."

    The onlookers usually see the serious and smiling national teacher who is like an iceberg in the cold land, but they have never seen this little woman's face.

    One and two were so startled that their nostrils were dilated.

    Among them, a person who seemed not to deal well with the national teacher suddenly interrupted: "National teacher wait a minute, we were discussing who is a monster just now, if you call this a master, then the monster in his mouth is not a monster?"  real?"

    The national teacher narrowed his eyes and looked at the man.

    From the corner of the eye, he noticed that the emperor was also looking at him.

    Rolled his eyes.

    He casually waved his hand and said: "Where are there monsters in the world? All fellow Taoists and I are just talking about different ways. If there are monsters, what kind of monster are you?"

    The voice fell.

    All eyes were on that man.

    I saw that person turned into a monster with a pig's head and a human body in a blink of an eye. With a "boom", there was a big circle around him, except that he himself was still in the same place for no apparent reason.

    Easily solved the problem with a small trick.

    The white-robed national teacher waved him back to his original state.

    Leading Wang Wen and others away through the air.

    The emperor watched as his "loved concubine" was also taken away.

    Opened his mouth and wanted to speak.

    Sudden frowning stopped.

    I feel a little sad about what happened today.

    So what if I only feel like an emperor in the world.

    Compared with these high-level and high-level people, it is still useless.

    Wang Wen followed the white-robed national teacher all the way to an inconspicuous small mansion in the north of the city.

    Falling from the air to the back garden, the national teacher opened a study door and invited everyone in.

    A large group of people squeezed into the study.

    She waved away the tables, chairs and bookcases again, reached out and pressed on the ground in the corner.

    The ground in that corner melted like water.

    A sloped ladder leading underground is revealed.

    ? Turning her head and nodding slightly to Wang Wen, she took the lead to go down the inclined ladder.

    The almost straight inclined ladder walked for a long time.

    The visual field in front of the eyes becomes wider.

    This is like a natural underground cave, but it has become regular after man-made repairs.

    The air inside is fresh and not dull, and several wall lamps also illuminate the environment brightly.

    The national teacher walked to a row of wooden cabinets standing against the wall, and opened the closed cabinet doors one by one.

    There are also various utensils inside.

    Wang Wen approached.

    Listening to the other party's introductions: "Bear bile, deer antler, snow clam, royal jelly, there are countless treasures in the deep mountains, but here is the top delicacy that is one in a thousand, and here, ginseng, ganoderma, snow lotus, Polygonum multiflorum  , older than me."

    Wang Wen heard it.

    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "How old are you then?"

    The national teacher was slightly taken aback.

    He pursed his lips and smiled, "How old do you think I am?"

    Wang Wen looked her up and down, shook her head and said, "I don't think you are old."

    "That's not big." The national teacher smiled playfully like a little girl.

    Wearing a white robe, his serious appearance is suddenly playful, which is quite touching.

    Beside has been carried"Aifei" saw her sister like this, couldn't help frowning, and glared at Wang Wen bitterly.

    Wang Wen ignored her, just looked at the top of the national teacher's head, and licked the corner of her mouth.

    Seeing this, the national teacher smiled even more happily: "Master, when will we start making fairy stones?"

    "Now." Wang Wen hooked her fingers, and the stones automatically assembled into tables and chairs.

    This hand is more difficult than flying in the eyes of others.

    The shock made "Aifei" speechless again and again, and when she looked at Wang Wen again, her eyes became a little reserved.

    Cassia Zi's master and apprentice disdain to sit with the monster, pretending to observe the surrounding environment and walking around.

    Wang Wen is not entangled either.

    Sitting at the stone table, he took out two immortal stones, held the real immortal stone in his hand, handed the spiritual power immortal stone to the national teacher and said, "Can you make this stone the same as the immortal stone?"

    The national teacher looked at the stone with the same appearance, his eyes flickered.

    "I practice with the help of fairy stones every day, and I know everything about fairy stones well. This is a very rare material that can absorb the power of the outside world for my own use, and transform it into an extremely pure and solid mana inside. I can't help it.  Make it so pure and solid, but try to spread it a little bit." She was speaking, holding the spiritual power fairy stone with both hands and staring blankly for a while.

    After a while.

    She returned the slightly warm fairy stone to Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen couldn't see the difference.

    Pass it directly to Zhu Xingguo.

    Zhu Xingguo asked the price with his skills.

    With a strange look on his face, he gave the fairy stone to Wang Wen and said softly, "Ten points more!"

    Wang Wen took back the Spiritual Power Immortal Stone, his eyes gleaming.

    The national teacher looked at the stone, shook his head and said: "If it's just like this, the difference is too much."

    Wang Wen raised her head and asked her, "How did you pass it on?"

    The national teacher was stunned: "That's it, let's pass it on."

    The master and apprentice of Cassia Zi couldn't stand it anymore, so they walked over and explained to Wang Wen: "Master, everyone can pass on the skills, but the most important thing about this fairy stone is not to store mana, but to absorb and transform it independently, which is the preciousness of the fairy stone."  place."

    The voice fell.

    Wang Wen hasn't responded yet.

    The national teacher narrowed his eyes first: "Why do you two know my immortal stone so well?"

    "It's clear that I have been peeping for a long time!" "Ai Fei" called out.

    Wang Wen frowned displeased.

    Zhu Xingguo slapped the table winkingly and shouted: "Why are you arguing! My master is thinking! If you talk nonsense, I will kill you all!"

    ?Because of Wang Min's prestige, everyone fell silent in the face of Zhu Xingguo's reprimand.

    Even "Ai Fei" pouted and stopped talking.

    "Self-absorbing and transforming refining?" Wang Wen frowned and asked the national teacher: "How did you absorb the mana in the fairy stone when you were practicing?"

    The national teacher was stunned: "Just, suck it then."

    "Damn it!" Zhu Xingguo patted his forehead, and complained to Ren Ruanruan: "I don't know what to ask, what's the use of this thing?"

    about this issue.

    Cassia Zi's master and apprentice have no right to speak.

    After all, they don't rely on immortal stones to cultivate.

    The old man raised his mouth tentatively: "Cultivating the formula is also the basic homework of all major sects. Everyone's cultivation is not bad, and the speed is nothing more than the difference in talent."

    "You said there is a formula when you practice?" Wang Wen turned to look at the old man: "What kind of formula?"

    ps: Don¡¯t be impatient, everyone. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to write quickly. Now the grades are very good, and the subscriptions for each chapter are very high. The more words you earn, the more money you make.  Helplessly, the scenes in the outline of hundreds of layers are very big every time, because there are many settings and foreshadowings that need to be explained little by little in the unfolding plot.  , now this rhythm is a condensed version after several refinements, throwing away a lot of water and focusing on describing important and exciting links, which will consume a lot of time and energy for me, and also consume a lot of outline progress.  There must be at least more than 800,000 characters written here, but I chose the road that is obviously more difficult to walk but the scenery may be slightly better. I only hope that the words engraved with ink and seal will not fail everyone¡¯s love. Some ink  Thank you!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 229 Finally Found You

    "Fa" The old man stammered.

    I opened my mouth and couldn't make a sound for a long time.

    In the end, he turned his back and told Cassia: "You read it."

    Looking at Wang Wenqiji's eyes, Cassia said in a daze: "The formulas are almost the same, that is, to close your eyes, settle down, adjust your breathing, and perceive the world without distracting thoughts."

    "Is there anything more specific?" Wang Wen thought about the so-called formula, always feeling as if he had seen it somewhere.

    "More." Cassia also stammered this time: "To be more specific, yes, I may have to ask Zuzu Zushi."

    "Where is the Patriarch?" Wang Wen's eyes lit up.

    Cassia looked at him strangely, and replied cautiously: "Inthe sky, right?"

    Wang Min: ""

    "Master." Zhu Xingguo leaned over his head and whispered mysteriously: "Looking at them, they seem to be forced to recite addition formulas. They all know how to recite them, and they are dumbfounded when they ask how they got them.  Embarrassing hahahahaha."

    Wang Min: ""

    Zhu Xingguo: "Master, why don't you speak? Are you unhappy, Master?"

    Ren Ruanruan tried his best to pull Zhu Xingguo away and ran away.

    Wang Wen asked the master and apprentice of Jue Mingzi: "Can you show me a little how to cultivate through the formula?"

    Cassia looked back at Master.

    The old man nodded indifferently.

    Cassia Zi glanced at the national teacher next to him, walked a little away and sat on the ground to start practicing.

    Wang Wen watched carefully from the side.

    Just after reading the beginning, he was slightly taken aback.

    After the demonstration of Cassia Zi, she opened her eyes and looked at Wang Wen suspiciously.

    He patted his forehead dumbfounded.

    Isn't this the meditation taught by the Wizards Association on the 200th floor of the tower last time?  ?

    Wang Wen immediately put on a posture and began to meditate according to the meditation method taught by the association.

    Everyone around was surprised.

    Cassia Zi's master and apprentice whispered to each other: "Although everyone knows how to practice magic formulas, the master obviously didn't know how to do it before. Now he has learned it completely after just reading it once and still has such a standard. He really deserves to be a fairy!"

    Only Wang Wen himself knows.

    How amazing this feeling is.

    Meditation in the Association of Magicians increases the magic power.

    But at this level of meditation, it turned into a different feeling.

    What is born is another mysterious and mysterious substance.

    He tried to pass this new substance into the spiritual power fairy stone through his hands like using magic power.

    "Chick!"

    It went in smoothly!  !

    Wang Wen couldn't wait to give the spiritual power fairy stone to Zhu Xingguo to ask the price.

    The latest price has indeed increased by more than ten points!

    Zhu Xingguo was very excited.

    Think you have mastered the wealth code.

    Wang Wen frowned dissatisfied.

    If only this is the case, it is far from enough.

    Although this method can avoid the loss of mental power.

    But it takes time!

    It took at least a few seconds for him to use meditation to cultivate mana, and these mana only sold for a dozen points.

    At the same time, if you use mental power to make gold coins, you can sell more than 5,000 points.

    so tangled.

    Or trade time for money.

    Or exchange mental power for money.

    No matter which kind of look is not very satisfactory to Wang Wen.

    He pondered for a while.

    On a whim, the magic power was transferred to the spiritual power fairy stone in the same way.

    "Boom!"

    The Spiritual Power Immortal Stone is directly abnormal!

    A vortex-like airflow appeared around it out of thin air.

    The air in all environments is rushing in towards the Spiritual Power Immortal Stone!

    The trace of magical power input by Wang Wen seemed to trigger a certain mechanism in the fairy stone, so that this "copied" spiritual power fairy stone really opened the function of self-absorption, transformation and refining!

    Everyone is working hard to resist the violent air current.

    I was blinded by the wind, but I was still trying to cover my forehead to see the wonders.

    Cassia Zi's master and apprentice were extremely shocked: they are worthy of being a fairy family!  The movement of making a fairy stone is so great!  !

    The national teacher and "Aifei" have different thoughts in their hearts.

    The two of them were also shocked: Could it be that they want to cross the river, demolish bridges, dismantle mills and kill donkeys, and if they find a way to make fairy stones, they will kill the donkeys.Is it a shot?  ?

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan are different from others.

    Zhu Xingguo yelled directly: "Did Master make a mistake to explode??"

    Ren Ruanruan was anxious against the wind: "The captain needs me to jump and shout in time!!"

    It's been a while.

    The wind gradually died down.

    The Spiritual Power Immortal Stone glows slightly and flickers on and off, as if beating rhythmically like a heart.

    The national teacher who is most familiar with Xianshi's eyes immediately lit up.

    Walked a few steps forward in disbelief, almost sticking to Wang Wen's arm and staring at the Spiritual Power Immortal Stone.

    Muttered involuntarily in his mouth: "It's really a success! Such pure and solid mana! It's really a fairy stone!!"

    When Wang Wen raised her hand, she seemed to hit something soft, but she couldn't care less about the situation, so she handed the Spiritual Power Immortal Stone to Zhu Xingguo.

    Zhu Xingguo took it with a swallow of saliva, and asked the World Tower for the price.

    The expression on his face changed from cautious to ecstatic.

    He clenched his fists excitedly and "howled" vigorously: "Master! One million! It's a success!"

    "Successful!!"

    Ren Ruanruan cheered and jumped up on the spot.

    The master and apprentice of Cassia Zi hugged each other, full of wonder: It is indeed a fairy family!  Worthy of being a fairy family!  Worthy of being a fairy family!  !

    "Ai Concubine" sat down on the stone bench dumbfounded. She, who was watching a good show with her arms in her arms, didn't believe it or disdain it, but was crushed by the scene in front of her eyes. Her mouth opened and closed unconsciously, like a stranded fish: "Why?"  Possibly Immortal stones are extraordinary things, how can ordinary people create immortal stones?!"

    "Haha!" Zhu Xingguo excitedly shook his hand and slapped her arm: "Who told you that my master is an ordinary person!"

    Cassia let go of his master and came over to imitate Zhu Xingguo and patted her on the arm: "That's right, who said that the master is a mortal! The master is a fairy! A real fairy!"

    "Immortal?" "Aifei" was slapped twice by two "smelly men" but didn't know it, raised her head in confusion and repeated: "True immortal?"

    The eyes of the other end are focused on the center.

    Wang Wen finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Holding the stone that has been sold by Zhu Xingguo to become a real fairy stone, he relaxed as if he had let go of his strength.

    He gently stroked the small stone, and sighed softly: "Little guy, I found you."

    Wang Wen's gaze moved slowly.

    Looking at the cheering crowd, all the haze in my heart for a long time disappeared.

    one way or another.

    The first step of the plan was successfully completed.

    Facing the upcoming journey, Wang Wen felt a little more confident.

    A fairy stone can be sold for one million points.

    It only takes about half a minute to make this fairy stone with spiritual power.

    Including the time it takes to pass in the magic trigger mechanism to make it metamorphosis smoothly, the total does not exceed five minutes.

    No matter from the perspective of time or mental strength, this is a very cost-effective deal.

    All he needs to do in the future is to find a way to increase the magic power.

    It is best to encounter some levels with magical environments.

    Let the substance produced by meditation return to magic power.

    After all, there is not much magic power in his body so far.

    Calculated from the consumption just now, the magic power after Shenshui is activated can only be recreated at most ten.

    The number is still a little less.

    Wang Wen stroked the fairy stone.

    ? If it is said that in this life, the heart was ashamed, and entering the tower again was just because of helplessness, and the ups and downs in the middle of the journey only increased the pressure on my heart.

    So this time, he really saw hope for the future.

    Wang Wen, who has always endured silently and never told others, saw hope for the first time.

    The mood is indescribably complicated.

    He could only exhale lightly and stroke the fairy stone gently.

    Right now!

    The national teacher closest to Wang Wen moved!

    </div&gt

 Text Section 230 Get what you want

    ,

    I saw the national teacher who had been silent all this time, suddenly flicked his sleeve robe, crossed his hands and began to quickly unbutton the white robe.

    The outer white robe fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, leaving only a gauze as thin as a cicada's wing inside.

    The looming and graceful body really attracts attention.

    Zhu Xingguo next to him was taken aback.

    Loudly reprimanded: "What are you doing! The evildoer can't even think about seducing my master! I'll tell you if you don't like this!"

    Ren Ruanruan held him back, with a complicated look in his eyes: "How do you know?"

    Zhu Xingguo was stunned.

    "Sister." The "Concubine Ai" on the stone bench called softly, feeling slightly embarrassed, but did not stop her.

    She also had curiosity in her eyes.

    I know very well that I have offended the "True Immortal" before, if the other party can really accept this move.

    It is also a good opportunity to repair the relationship.

    Anyway, demons don't have much to say about emotional chastity.

    Mating in the animal kingdom has always been respected by the strong.

    The other party can even create fairy stones, and his strength is so terrifying, he should accept the female's courtship.

    It's just that she herself has been the favorite concubine of the human emperor for a long time.

    Some are used to being human.

    It is not very suitable for devotional service under the watchful eyes of so many people.

    "Ai Fei" patted her cheek hard.

    Try to cheer yourself up and return to the state of mind before the transformation.

    So far.

    The sudden movement of the national teacher surprised everyone in the audience.

    Only Wang Wen was as motionless as a mountain, squinting at her calmly.

    See this scene.

    The master and apprentice of Cassia Zi nodded silently, shouting loudly in their hearts: As expected of the fairy family!  Worthy of being a fairy family!

    The national teacher also saw Wang Wen's calmness.

    Pursing his lips, he smiled slightly and said, "Shangxian's celestial art is powerful and powerful, my little girl bows to me."

    As she was speaking, she really bowed down to Wang Wen.

    The body shrouded in light gauze slowly shrinks.

    Not long after, it turned into a snow-white fox, lying on the ground and uttering words: "I just hope that I can follow Shangxian to serve as a spirit beast in front of the seat, and hope that Shangxian will be generous!"

    "!"

    This time.

    The audience was really shocked.

    Watching helplessly, the always cold and aloof national teacher turned into a furry animal.

    Even the master and apprentice of Cassia Zi who had prepared in advance couldn't help but widen their eyes, and there was an urge to call the group of ignorant people outside to watch.

    Let them take a closer look and see clearly.

    Who is the demon!

    Look at what kind of fox tail the national teacher they bow to every day has!

    "elder sister!"

    "Ai Fei" stood up.

    His face was miserable.

    Unlike others, she was much more shocked than she thought it was when she was begging!

    She knows very well that it really doesn't matter to monsters like them.

    But the real body is different!

    This is really planning to dedicate myself!

    Once the real body appears, as long as the other party is willing, take away a drop of blood essence from the real body, and you can control the demon as a pet.

    Once a demon recognizes its master, it cannot be betrayed in this life.

    Otherwise, not to mention a sharp drop in cultivation base, I am afraid that my mind will be damaged and my life will not be guaranteed!

    This kind of dedication is not what "Aifei" wants.

    Too risky.

    Too terrible.

    She anxiously persuaded the national teacher: "Sister, think twice! Everything depends on the long-term plan!"

    "I've made up my mind, so I don't need to persuade you anymore." The little fox said firmly while lying on the ground.

    "Ai Fei" wanted to say something else.

    Wang Wen spoke.

    He said flatly: "You two don't need to argue, I never thought about accepting any spiritual pets, so don't bother me about it."

    The little fox on the ground shook.

    While the "Aifei" in the distance breathed a sigh of relief, she was inexplicably disappointed.

    Wang Wen took out the original fairy stone he had seized at the beginning, threw it to the national teacher on the ground and said, "This is your piece."

    He also threw the spiritual power fairy stone that had been turned into a genuine product to her: "This is what I said I would give it to you."

    Later, another fairy stone was made.

    A whirlwind was blowing on one side.

    One?? Said to the little fox: "I'll give you the third piece too, if you want more, wait until I come back next time."

    The whirlwind is over.

    Everyone heard that sentence.

    Cassia was the first to speak out in astonishment: "Master, where are you going?"

    The fourth, fifth, and sixth pieces began to appear in Wang Wen's hand again.  .  The eleventh fairy stone.

    He spent all his magic power in one breath, "enlightening" all the fairy stones.

    The air in the cave was sucked out one after another without any supplement, and it began to become thinner, and even normal breathing seemed a bit strenuous.

    Wang Wen put all the following eight fairy stones into the hands of Cassia Zi, and said to him: "I agreed to treat you to dinner, but it seems that there is no chance now, wait until next time, these fairy stones are given to you, you should also need them for cultivation, right?  "

    Cassia Zi clasped his hands together and held a pile of fairy stones that looked like rotten cabbages, and nodded in a daze.

    Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen anxiously: "Master, don't you keep one piece? One million one!"

    ?Wang Wen shook her head: "Now this amount is not very useful, and it is worthwhile to find a way."

    The national teacher behind him silently changed back to human form.

    Seems like he didn't expect to be rejected so simply, his face was slightly bitter.

    She didn't bother to put on her robe, so she asked Wang Wen with a light gauze, "When will Shangxian come back?"

    "I can't tell." Wang Wen looked back at her: "Maybe next week, maybe next life, who knows."

    The national teacher's face became even more desolate.

    Looking at the three fairy stones in his hand, he couldn't help sighing, as if he felt sorry for losing his fairy fate.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Smiling and comforting her: "Don't be sad, I have some bad news for you. We came here with a mission, and we have to kill another monster before we leave. There are only you and your sister here. Choose one for yourself. Let's see who gets it."  Give me a kill?"

    The master and apprentice of Cassia Zi were overjoyed.

    The two sisters of Guoshi were shocked.

    Zhu and Ren looked at each other in blank dismay, and felt that the captain was really awesome, and they could still remember the progress of the level in this situation.

    If you were a normal tower climber, if you saw these two cute beauties, you would rather go out of the tower than do this troublesome level, right?

    The national teacher's already extremely bleak expression became even more pitiful.

    Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes.

    "Ai Fei" turned his eyes, looking at the fairy stone in the hands of the national teacher, and the "a lot" of fairy stones in the hands of the master and apprentice not far away.

    The situation in my heart is changing.

    He walked lightly to the national teacher.

    Holding her arm, she wailed and cried: "Sister, with so many fairy stones, the revival of our family is in sight, I"

    The national teacher looked at her in a blink of an eye: "Do you want a fairy stone?"

    "Ai Concubine" burst into tears: "I want to live. Sister, if it were before today, I would definitely die for my sister, but now we have so many fairy stones, and our cultivation is improving rapidly. Sister, I am still young"

    The national teacher took a deep look at her.

    The tears in the corners of his eyes finally condensed into teardrops.

    But he didn't cry bleakly like the other party.

    Just gently wiped away the tears that slid down her cheeks with the back of her hand.

    Immortals have high mana.

    There is no escape from this cave.

    Both of them must die.

    The national teacher gently wiped away his tears, and resignedly put the fairy stone in his sister's hand gently.

    My sister is right.

    She is still young.

    should be alive.

    The national teacher seemed to let go of everything, and turned around and hugged Wang Min directly.

    Buried her face in his chest and rubbed hard.

    Then he knelt down on the ground.

    ?Sighed softly: "Thanks to the Immortal for fulfilling his mission, I am not allowed to follow and serve, even if I die at your hand, my wish will be fulfilled."

    The "Aifei" in the back was crying loudly.

    Prostrate on the ground and tugging at the corner of the national teacher's clothes, he said with great reluctance: "Sister! Sister!!!"

    Wang Wen said to "Ai Concubine" lightly: "Since you are so reluctant, you can die on her behalf."

    "Boom!"

    A thunderous voice resounded in "Ai Fei's" ears, brain and heart at the same time, and then nothing was heard again.

 Text Chapter 231 Power of the World

    ,

    In the last time.

    Zhu Xingguo looked back and forth in the cave.

    It doesn't hurt to use unlimited extraordinary skills.

    The value of the item is measured purely by the quotation of the World Tower.

    All those with more than 1,000 points will be taken away, and nothing will be kept for those with 100-year-old ginseng and 1-year-old Ganoderma lucidum.

    In the end, the inside of the cabinet was cleaner than a dog had licked it.

    If it wasn't for Ren Ruanruan's persuasion, he was still thinking about how to dismantle the cabinet and sell it.

    the other side.

    Cassia reluctantly said goodbye to Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen glanced at the old man beside him who was obviously much older.

    Think about it.

    Seeing that the other party came all the way to help him, he remade a sword for him.

    It is impossible to make the kind of iron sword that can be directly controlled. It requires the sword user to slowly warm up and accumulate "emotions" with mana every day.

    However, Wang Wen made a super alloy sword for the old man that is very tough and not easy to break.

    As for whether the alloy can cultivate "feelings" like iron, it is not the category that Wang Wen needs to consider.

    Everything is over.

    Wang Wen's eyes fell on the national teacher who sat silently on the ground holding the headless body of "Ai Concubine" in a daze.

    He hesitated.

    Take two steps towards her.

    The aircraft enters the countdown phase.

    Zhu and Ren rushed over and shouted happily: "Big harvest!"

    Wang Wen glanced at the national teacher from a distance, did not speak, and entered the portal on the next floor with the two of them.

    The three of them were surrounded by white light.

    Wang Wen silently looked at the back of the national teacher until the scenery in front of him changed.

    Wang Wen seemed to have turned back into an emotionless tower-climbing machine, sprinting normally and quickly.

    The only difference may be.

    After reaching the 500th floor, he began to consciously look for props from the World Tower.

    A tower of this height cannot be easily reached by a resource team.

    Those precious and practical props in memory should not be missed.

    Obtain a rare item from the World Tower x 1.

    Obtain ordinary props x 5, effect: Use the oath that can detect whether the target is true or false. If the false content is too high, a thunderbolt will be summoned, which requires the cooperation of the target. If it is not spoken within five seconds, it will be invalid.

    Obtain ordinary props x 5, effect: Use to detect the truthfulness of a certain oath of the target, if the false content is too high, the target's heart will be broken, the target needs to cooperate, and it will be invalid if it is not spoken within five seconds.

    Ren Ruanruan: ""

    Zhu Xingguo was curious: "Master, why are you looking for these things?"

    Wang Wen: "This is an extremely rare item among ordinary props! It is as unreasonable as a unique treasure, and it is a very powerful attacking prop at critical times!"

    Ren Ruanruan: ""

    Zhu Xingguo: ""

    Friday night, less than half an hour before midnight on Saturday.

    Zhu and Ren found themselves on the ranks of the world's top tower climbers.

    "It's no wonder that those top teams are all like true gods." Ren Ruanruan looked at the information of the power of the world, and said in shock: "So there is such a terrible enhancement after going to the super high-level?"

    Zhu Xingguo curled his lips: "I've never heard of this before. It is estimated that everyone who knows this information is all stingy and stingy, afraid that others will know the benefits of the super high-level!"

    Wang Min: ""

    Ren Ruanruan patted Zhu Xingguo's arm hard.

    These words were even scolded by his own master.

    Wang Wen patiently taught Zhu Xingguo: "The top teams are created by big consortiums out of money. Of course, the fewer people know about these super high-level secrets, the better. It is the same in any era. The one who stands at the top of the pyramid  That small group of people will always hold secrets that are out of reach of the general public."

    Ren Ruanruan nodded in agreement.

    Zhu Xingguo scratched his head.

    The focus of attention went to a strange direction: "Hey, master, do you think we have also become that small group of people who stand at the top?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "It's not far away."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Both Zhu and Ren said in unison: "Why?"

    Ren Ruanruan couldn't understand: "We are six hundred, and those top players are just dozens of layers more than us. Is the gap still that big?"

    Wang WenHonestly said: "My gap is not big, but you two are big."

    Zhu Ren: ""

    Ignoring the fact that the two were hit, Wang Wen pointed to the exchange price of the power of the world and continued: "One hundred thousand, do you know why I said that I need a lot of points? Ordinary people can usually solve the problem in the first four enhancements.  At the beginning of five times, the gap will gradually widen. Everyone has 600 floors. Whoever strengthens one level more will be stronger. If they can be strengthened to the seventh or even eighth time, others will not be able to catch up.  , this is hard power.¡±

    Ren Ruanruan shouted unconvinced: "After all, it's just fighting for money!"

    "Of course!" Wang Wen looked at her amusedly: "Isn't the fairest contest in this world just about money? Otherwise, why do you think those top teams rely on consortia? Without the support of consortia, they can't be the strongest, so a certain  From this point of view, top climbers are more afraid of their consortium falling than others."

    Zhu Xingguo raised his hand and said: "Master, there are basically no top teams out there now, and the financial groups are all transforming to support the high-level climb the tower by themselves."

    Wang Wen explained: "This is a special accident, because the man in Tsing Yi does not belong to any party. In the past, no matter how strong the tower climber was, he would not dare to attack the top executives of the consortium. Whether it was a competitor or his own family, everyone was afraid of chaos.  Even the first consortium cannot guarantee that it will not collapse. All consortiums are hungry wolves. If a certain consortium shows a flaw, it will be eaten by many opponents immediately, unless you have the absolute strength to fight the world alone and rank among the top few.  If all the top executives of the consortium are killed, then people will be killed and the unification will be realized."

    Zhu Xingguo was very curious when he heard the words: "Master, do you really know the man in Tsing Yi?"

    Wang Wen thought for a while, then nodded: "Well, very familiar. ?

 Text Chapter 232 Three Lottery Draws

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan would not understand how fierce the competition for wealth among major consortiums would be in the future when more and more top teams rushed to the 600th floor without Wang Min's Tsing Yi man incident.

    Wang Wen vaguely remembers that the First Consortium spent an estimated tens of billions of points, perhaps even more, to train its own team.

    Most people have strengthened their physique and practical extraordinary skills to the eighth level, and even strengthened the core important skills to the ninth level.

    According to the number of ten times the power of the world, the points required for the ninth level are a terrifying ten trillion!

    Even the First Financial Group couldn't make up this kind of figure in a short time.

    If you are too reluctant, it is easy to damage the foundation of the group.

    Therefore, most of the time in the later period, Wang Wen's team spent time collecting super high-level props or information to help the group exchange points from other consortiums.

    At that time, it was no longer clear who helped whom.

    ? It is truly a partnership in which one prospers and one loses.

    As far as Wang Wen knows, until his own reincarnation, the strengthening of the power of the world, whether it is physique or extraordinary skills, did not appear at the tenth level.

    The number "nine".

    It seems to be sealed in the dark.

    No one can break through.

    However, in this life, with various opportunities combined, Wang Wen found that she seemed to have the opportunity to give it a try, taking a different path from her previous life.

    In my previous life, I relied on consortiums to gather the wealth of the world.

    In this life, it seems that you can directly grab the wool of the World Tower?

    Isn't this Bibo Ran?

    Looking at the exchange channel of the power of the world, Wang Wen and the others began to "burn money".

    So far, the three of them still have a chance to get the fourth-level enhancement.

    So everyone's goal this time is the fourth level.

    Like Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan, they only have a total of more than 200 million points on their bodies. There is no choice. It must be a fourth-level physique plus a fourth-level extraordinary skill. It is only suitable for random three times at most. See if there is any better one.  Four times random is not cost-effective in terms of their current wallets.

    Wang Wen is different.

    He has nearly one billion on him!

    Although it is impossible to go directly to the fifth level.

    But random can still go to the fourth time.

    It can be seen from this that if the three of them are ordinary 600-story tower climbers, Wang Wenguang will have one more extraordinary skill than Zhu Ren by "burning money", and a few more fourth-level climbers.  Maybe it's just the difference.

    At the suggestion of Wang Min.

    All three of them started randomly drawing extraordinary skills first.

    For the first time, one hundred thousand.

    : It can delay the recovery speed of the target's injury for 1 hour and cool down for 24 hours.

    : It can be used on any dying living body. Unless it is attacked again during the effective period of the skill, the injury will not worsen. It lasts for 1 hour and cools down for 24 hours.

    : Allows the target to fart non-stop, lasts for 1 hour, and cools down for 24 hours.

    Wang Wen was silent, thoughtful.

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes lit up, and his face showed joy.

    Zhu Xingguo was stunned, scratching his head with a shocked expression, as if he had figured out something, and he seemed to have figured out nothing at all.

    Wang Wen and Ren Ruanruan looked at his strange expression.

    All of them curiously probed to see the interaction information between him and the aircraft.

    Ren Ruanruan was stunned when he saw the god-like one that could make people fart for an hour. He only felt that his skills were really weak compared to others' extraordinary.

    Wang Wen frowned, her brain was running fast, and finally came to a conclusion: super single kill skills.

    Holding such a skill in his hand.

    There are not many people in the world who dare to confront Zhu Xingguo head-on.

    Zhu Xingguo was stunned, and he was happy when he heard the master said yes, so he happily carried out the next "lottery draw".

    The second random of the three, 10 points of power of the world, worth 1 million points.

    : It can release a "light egg" composed of mental power but capable of resisting various injuries to anyone or anything. The strength is determined by the input mental power. It lasts for 1 hour and cools down for 24 hours.

    : Release a constant temperature tangible light ball, which can be used in any environment, the brightness remains unchanged during the effect time, lasts for 1 hour, and cools for 24 hours.

    : A football-sized piece of bread is produced, each bite can be transformed into any texture and taste that the eater has ever tasted, and it is cooled for 24 hours.

    Wang Wen was thoughtful.

    Ren Ruanruan's eyesThere are many.

    As long as you have permission, you will search for healing items as much as possible before considering other types.

    Ren Ruanruan drew a healing skill.

    It should have been a joyful and joyful event.

    As a result, the introduction in the skill information is to heal others!

    This is completely against the principles of "professional" tower climbers!

    It made Ren Ruanruan's brains boil.

    I can only helplessly ask Wang Wen for help to analyze and see if I can save this round of lottery.

    After reading the information, Wang Wen thought for a while, frowned suspiciously and said, "I remember the first time you were random, what you got was the Suspended Life Lock?"

    See Ren Ruanruan nodded.

    He continued to ask: "The Transcendent you gave when you went up to the 500th floor was a demon body?"

    Suddenly something so far was involved, Ren Ruanruan was a little confused, so: "That's right, does that have anything to do with the present?"

    "I have a feeling." Wang Wen clasped her hands together and pinched her fingers tightly: "You are going to become an angel to tower climbers all over the world."

    Ren Ruanruan opened his mouth wide in shock: "Is it so exaggerated???"

    ?Wang Wen nodded affirmatively: "This wave is very important, and the Chaofan we draw are top quality!"

    The two turned their gazes to Zhu Xingguo.

    Zhu Xingguo scratched his head, and asked cautiously: "Then, shall I smoke once?"

    the third time.

    100 points of world power.

    worth 10 million points.

    : All mosquitoes within one meter of space around the user suffer a range of destruction damage, the intensity is about equal to a TNT explosion of the same weight, and the cooldown is 24 hours.

    </div&gt

 Text Section 233 Funny

    Wang Wen, who has lived for two lifetimes, didn't quite understand whether Zhu Xingguo's three lottery draws were good or bad.

    Say he is bad.

    One is a super single kill, one is a practical material, and the other is a range destruction.

    In terms of type, it is better than Wang Wen's.

    Take it out to brag, half of your body can shake arrogantly.

    But I really want to sit down and talk about the pros and cons.

    Like this kind of thing would be a bit tasteless, just a piece of hard bread can be taken out and eaten, or it is cooling when you want to eat it, if it is not for Zhu Xingguo's ability to "keep it fresh", I don't know how many opportunities will be wasted in the future.

    There are two supernatural beings left.

    One, one, just hearing the name is funny.

    No matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like a serious skill.

    Looking at the effect of the skill again, it really isn't very serious.

    ? For super single kills, the psychological damage may be greater than the physical damage. If you encounter a thousand-year-old monster like Wang Wen, you may even take off your pants and concentrate on putting your ass for an hour without blinking.

    Maybe it's a little cool.

    It's even more exaggerated.

    The same is the scope of destruction.

    Although the level zero is less powerful, it is still aimed at all life forms.

    Why is this skill only for mosquitoes?

    Have a grudge against mosquitoes?

    Even if it is powerful, is it possible to use mosquitoes as bombs?

    Who is okay to carry a bag of mosquitoes on his body, how many mosquitoes will he throw away when encountering the enemy?

    Is this thing the most lovesick?  ?

    one way or another.

    The three lottery draws have ended.

    Everyone seems to be quite satisfied.

    Especially Zhu Xingguo.

    Always grinning and laughing non-stop.

    I don't know what he is happy about.

    Ren Ruanruan asked whether to strengthen the physique or strengthen the skills next.

    Wang Wen shook her head and said it was neither.

    Repair the body first.

    See if there are any hidden dangers in the major and minor injuries suffered by everyone along the way.

    After all, it is only a 200-floor prop.

    Everyone has now reached the 600th floor.

    The enemy's attack methods are becoming more and more unreasonable.

    Many injuries are not superficially healed and all is well.

    This time, when the funds are sufficient, the body should be fully recovered in one breath, so as to avoid the phenomenon of giving up repairing hidden dangers due to insufficient funds.

    The three used the power of the world to repair their bodies.

    This fix will be reassuring.

    It is more careful than the highest level of physical examination in the hospital.

    Not long.

    Both Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan have been repaired.

    The two of them were refreshed as if they were reborn.

    Ren Ruanruan is the cheapest. It seems that there is really nothing to repair. It symbolically consumes 1 point of world power. The content displayed in the statistical information is also very superficial, such as "repair of epithelial cell damage" and "removal of excess keratin"  , "Remove residual toxins" and so on.

    In short, since it is requested to be repaired, it cannot be returned empty-handed.

    This is somewhat similar to the hospitals in the world outside the tower.

    Zhu Xingguo is a little more complicated than her.

    Consumed 3 points of world power.

    Aside from all surface repair and other projects, the main purpose is to remove a symptom called "demon power residue".

    After the restoration, Zhu Xingguo felt much more relaxed.

    The shoulder, which had been aching a lot but had no wound, finally completely returned to normal.

    Only Wang Wen.

    When the price list was given out, he was startled.

    More than a thousand points of world power!

    Worth 100 million!

    Wang Wen was shocked.

    The strengthening hasn't even started yet, and it costs 100 million to repair the body first?  ?

    He clutched his wallet and asked suspiciously: "What are you doing? Robbery?"

    The aircraft seems very proud.

    Display statistics in a ticklish manner.

    If you don't look, you don't know.

    Seeing that Wang Min was stupid.

    Let's not talk about anything else.

    There is a long list of curses alone.

    Curse of the Grudge Doll

    Curse of Shen Rushuang

    The Curse of the Cement Statue

    Curse of Liang Xiaobin

    Curse of Guiye Qu

    water?The curse of burying those involved

    The Curse of the Cruise Ship Attendant

    The Curse of the Cruise Ship Mate

    The Curse of the Cruise Lady

    Curse of the Basilisk

    The Curse of the Rabbit Demon

    The Curse of the Chicken Demon

    The Curse of the Flower Demon

    The Curse of the Emperor's Concubine

    The jaws of Zhu Ren and the other onlookers exploded.

    Zhu Xingguo gave Wang Wen a thumbs up with great admiration: "Master, you are so strong! So many people miss you!"

    Wang Wen pushed him away angrily.

    Reluctantly pointing to Qu Guiye's name, he asked the aircraft: "Don't charge randomly! I don't even know who this person is! Where's the curse?"

    Mechanical sound:

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows.

    Kneading his nose calmly, he shifted his target and said, "Is the cruise ship attendant the one who was thrown into the sea? I recognize that person, but I didn't kill the first officer and the lady at all! How could there be a curse?"

    "What about the snake demon?? I didn't kill that guy alone, right? It should have been the cassia that seriously injured it first!"

    Wang Min: ""

    Zhu and Ren were amazed when they heard it next to them.

    I just feel worthy of being the captain.

    Wherever you go, there is a distinctive temperament.

    Attracting hatred is so strong.

    Everyone has been in the waiting area on the 600th floor for a long time.

    It is extremely rare for an aircraft in mid-air not to smoke in a hurry.

    On the contrary, it looked cheerful and proud as it dangled back and forth.

    Looking at the aircraft, Wang Wen gritted his teeth: "I want to steal my money, and I will die with you!"

    He waved his hand and threw an extraordinary skill at himself.

    : Can remove all negative effects of the target, including but not limited to: poisoning, slowness, curse, etc., cooldown for 24 hours.

    After a bright starlight.

    Wang Wen felt her body become several times lighter.

    As if a heavy burden has been swept away.

    ? I originally thought it was caused by too much pressure in my heart and exhaustion from continuous tower rushes.

    I didn't expect it to be a curse.

    In the previous life, there were not so many curses after killing so many living beings?

    Could it be that telling the truth too much in this life has made her popular?

    Wang Wen thought about it in her heart, and decided to restrain herself in the future, and try not to tell the truth as much as possible.

    So as not to curse someone out of anger again.

    Transcendent skills have been used.

    Find the aircraft again to check the repair price.

    Sure enough, it dropped a lot.

    There are only a little over a hundred points left.

    Two of them are the so-called "residue of resentment from Shen Rushuang" and "residue of resentment from the cement stone statue".

    These two contents are very strong.

    Even those who claim to remove all negative effects cannot be removed.

    It is conceivable how much resentment Shen Rushuang and the cement stone statue have towards Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen can't help it this time.

    Honestly paid the money to repair.

    The power of the world consumes 126 points, and the body fully recovers.

    Wang Wen squeezed her hands and shook her arms.

    Feel very satisfied.

    But I always feel that I have overlooked something.

    His brain was racing fast.

    racked his brains to think.

    His eyes swept over Zhu and Ren in turn.

    Eyes gradually narrowed

 Text Chapter 234 Same person has different fate

    It is true that the body has fully recovered.

    Including mental power has also been restored to full capacity.

    However, the two kinds of energies cultivated in the level, magic power and mana, remained silent.

    What about restoring all energy?

    The energy obtained through cultivation is not energy anymore?

    Wang Wen quickly calculated the price of mental recovery.

    Out of rigor, 20 gold coins were specially made for testing.

    Sure enough, after deducting the spiritual power of 20 gold coins, he repaired and quoted 2 points of world power.

    Equivalent to 200,000 points.

    And the gold coins were only sold for about 110,000.

    Facts have proved that World Tower did not give the card bug a chance to fix it.

    Always repair the consumed energy at a more expensive price.

    There is no such thing as a pretentious "equivalent".

    Wang Wen finally nodded.

    Don't worry about this anymore.

    Began to strengthen physique and extraordinary skills.

    The physique is very simple.

    The fourth level of strengthening to "billion" is to increase the overall quality of 4 units.

    Plus 1 unit added at 300 floors.

    It is equivalent to 32 times the overall quality.

    Although it is still far from the ninth level in the previous life.

    But it is obviously far beyond ordinary people, and it is really no different from a fairy.

    The only pity is that the foundation is too low, probably weaker than female tower climbers of the same level.

    So he still needs to continue exercising, and look for treasures to strengthen his physique to make his foundation stronger.

    At least not worse than girls.

    Physical strengthening is complete.

    No matter how much you want to go up, you don't have to strengthen it. The fifth level requires one billion points, which is no longer in the same order.

    There are about 640 million points left in hand.

    Enough to strengthen all the extraordinary skills on the body to the fourth level.

    At this time, Wang Wen will no longer blindly save points.

    I have been waiting for this day for a long time, no matter how many points I have to spend.

    Four extraordinary skills.

    Two of them only increase the duration in the first four levels.

    Respectively, the duration of these two items has been increased from 1 hour to 8 hours.

    The duration of each level is doubled.

    Other effects remain unchanged.

    There are two more items left.

    Unsurprisingly, the damage intensity has been strengthened, and the fourth-level effect has been upgraded from the original rifle ammunition to Hexokine of the same weight.

    As for.

    Because its effect cannot be upgraded, after it is strengthened, there will be a reduced cooling time that other normal extraordinary skills will not appear until at least the sixth or even seventh level.

    For the fourth level, the cooling time has been reduced from 24 hours to 3 hours.

    In other words, today's Wang Wen can use it a full eight times in one day!

    Of course, the eighth time will basically go to the second 24 hours.

    But this is already a qualitative leap.

    There are only 200 million points left.

    This means that even if he draws the prize for the fourth time, the extraordinary skills he gets will not be able to advance to the fourth level for the time being.

    He stopped for a while, and looked at the progress of Zhu and Ren.

    It doesn't matter if you don't look at it.

    This look.

    Wang Wen suddenly felt much more comfortable.

    By contrast.

    They are much worse!

    After the two of them strengthened the fourth-level physique, they almost didn't even have enough money for a fourth-level extraordinary skill.

    Ren Ruanruan first strengthened all four extraordinary skills to see the effect.

    In the end, he pitifully chose a supernatural skill that seemed the most "best-priced" to upgrade to the fourth level. The strengthening effect was that the power of the spell was increased from the original 100% to 400%.

    It has been upgraded to the third level, and the cooldown is reduced to once every 6 hours.

    The remaining two items are only level 2, and the duration is doubled.

    When it came to Zhu Xingguo.

    Everyone feels a little headache.

    His four extraordinary skills are really awkward.

    What Wang Wen is most curious about is the super-class feature of "creating something out of nothing" after strengthening.

    The same item can be bought twice at the same price.

    That is to say, after selling an item for 100 points, you can use 200 points to buy two copies of the item.

    In a sense, this fulfilled Ren Ruanruan's original expectations.

      Although the price has not changed, the item has achieved "creation out of nothing".

    ? Suppose there is a particularly precious substance in the future, and there is only one copy in the world, no matter how many billions the price is.

    Even Zhu Xingguo can "borrow" the substance and use it temporarily.

    Go in and go back again.

    There is one left in the skill information.

    The extra share can be happily bought with the points piled up from all kinds of garbage and turned into your own.

    This means that from now on, any item can be copied.

    It's a pity that the copied copy cannot be copied again.

    Otherwise an infinite loop would be cool.

    If you want a third share, you can only increase it by strengthening and upgrading your skill level.

    At the third level, if a single item is sold, the item can be purchased four times at the same price.

    It can be easily deduced that the next level should be purchased eight times.

    Zhu Xingguo wanted to upgrade this skill to the fourth level in one go.

    Wang Wen stopped him.

    Let's take a look at the upgrade effects of other skills first.

    So everyone saw it.

    The second level increases the duration to 2 hours.

    Thinking of farting for 2 hours in a row, even a thousand-year-old monster like Wang Wen felt a chill down his back.

    Zhu Xingguo saw Master's expression.

    Excitedly, I planned to promote it.

    He was stopped by Ren Ruanruan again.

    She was drooling at the secondary effects.

    The most anticipated reduced cooling did not appear.

    Instead, the size of the bread has been strengthened, from the original football size to the size of a washing machine.

    washing machine!  !

    The span is too exaggerated.

    As a result, Zhu Xingguo wanted to raise all the money in one go.

    This time, his hand was stopped by two people at the same time.

    The last item,.

    The strengthening effect of the second level has increased the damage intensity, changing from the original equivalent heavyweight TNT to the equivalent heavyweight RDX.

    Wang Wen: "???"

    He wanted to scold his mother.

    Although we don't discuss the equivalence ratio, they are all purebred hooligans.

    But you are only at the second level and you use the same type of explosives as your own fourth level, isn't it too much?  ?  ?

    Undeterred Wang Wen strongly demanded that Zhu Xingguo be promoted to another level.

    So.

    For the third level, instead of increasing the damage intensity, the damage range is increased instead.

    From the original one-meter space to ten meters.

    Catch up again.

    In other words, except for the difference in the target audience, the third level and the fourth level are the same.

    Wang Min: ""

    He didn't dare to look any further.

    I dare not teach Zhu Xingguo to strengthen his skills anymore.

    It is conceivable that at the fourth level, it will definitely hit people even more.

    He didn't have the courage to accept the fact that he was inferior to mosquitoes.

    Now, Zhu Xingguo was caught blind.

    The master who relied on him wholeheartedly didn't care about himself?  So which skill should be strengthened?

    He turned his questioning gaze to Ren Ruanruan.

    The little girl was almost paralyzed from fright.

    Repeatedly waved his hands back and said: "Don't look at me, don't look at me, the captain dare not say that I don't dare to command randomly, you decide for yourself!"

    Zhu Xingguo thought for a while with a sad face.

    In the end, the improvement goal was determined with a little chicken.

    Make a decision and you won't regret it.

    After decisively raising the target skill to the fourth level, Zhu Xingguo looked at the skill information, his expression gradually became dignified.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 235 Rising Mixed Coffee

    ,

    The standard tower climbing team of the World Tower is five people.

    The higher the top, the less afraid of few people.

    ?Because fewer people means less opportunities for taking turns to rest or division of labor.

    All tower climbers who have dreamed of climbing the tower know that it is basically impossible to climb a thousand floors in just one week.

    Physical fitness is not enough.

    Not enough props.

    The strength is not enough.

    But the most critical thing is that there is not enough time.

    No one can even pat their chests with certainty to guarantee that human beings will definitely be able to climb a thousand floors within this week.

    After all, no one has ever succeeded.

    It's like the pi with no end in sight, but it is still calculating continuously just to find the possible end point.

    Rush up a thousand floors.

    It is also a question without a precise answer.

    No one knows if it can.

    Every tower climber is just trying to prove that it can.

    Climbers must keep trying various methods.

    Overcome various known difficulties.

    How to arrange time and physical fitness reasonably is something that every top team is studying.

    For now.

    A team.

    Five tower climbers.

    The levels are almost the same, and they cooperate with each other tacitly and trust each other.

    Or division of labor and cooperation to reduce everyone's consumption, or take turns to take turns to rest and recover.

    As long as the team is guaranteed to be in a climbing state, it is the best situation.

    Once there are few people, it is easy to break this balance.

    Tired and sleepy, in addition to drinking Red Bull, the team can only bite the bullet and grit their teeth, or suspend the progress of the tower rush and find a place to rest.

    Therefore, the team with the higher the tower layer wants to maintain the integrity of the team.

    Like Wang Wen.

    There are three people left in the team.

    Two of them are professional coffee mixes.

    Being able to climb to a height of 600 floors in a week, or making a movie to tell a story.

    Either that.

    The person leading the team is really capable c.

    Let the gangsters be able to get up to 600 lying down.

    But now, that person c discovered a problem.

    A certain idiot in the team didn't seem to want to paddle anymore.

    seems to want to rise!

    Since the opening of the 600th floor level, Zhu Xingguo has been using watermelon mixed with minced pieces to catch mosquitos!

    As long as you catch those who will be sold into the third level regardless of life or death.

    At first, Wang Wen didn't notice this phenomenon.

    During the safe period of "waiting", after giving up guiding Zhu Xingguo to strengthen his skills, he put all his energy on his fourth "lottery draw".

    The fourth random supernatural worth a full 100 million points gave Wang Wen a skill called "Skill".

    The skill information is written simply.

    : Before the start of the level, you can choose a level environment of the same level that you have experienced to enter, and it will cool down for 24 hours.

    This skill is not so powerful.

    However, it is recognized all over the world as the most practical Transcendent Skill except for a few very powerful healing skills.

    Which team once owned.

    The safety and efficiency will be greatly increased.

    And this skill is also the type that reduces the cooldown as soon as it is strengthened.

    It can be seen that the extraordinary skills drawn by the three of them in the whole round of "lottery draw" all have a certain level of transcendence.

    I won't mention that pervert Zhu Xingguo.

    Both Wang Wen and Ren Ruanruan have the ability to directly reduce cooling.

    Skills like these that directly reduce cooling are the first choice for strengthening in any type.

    After all, the effect of supernatural skills is exaggerated. If the cooling time is shortened, it will be a bit scary.

    After the fourth lottery draw, Wang Wen only had a little over 80 million in hand.

    It can only be referred to the third level at most.

    The first enhancement of all supernatural skills is to raise the skill from level zero to the first level. The effect itself remains the same, but 1 point of world power is added to make the skill attribute change from the original fixed to the upgradeable.

    This change is like the power of the world has removed the shackles of extraordinary skills.

    It is also like a game modifier, changing some values ??that cannot be improved to be able to be improved.

    It seems that there is not much change, but it provides infinite possibilities for the future.

    Like this.

      Cooldown at level zero is 24 hours.

    The first level of pure fusion is not counted.

    The second-level cooling is directly reduced to 12 hours, and the third-level cooling is 6 hours.

    By analogy, as long as it can be strengthened to the eighth level, the cooling time every ten minutes is almost non-existent for climbing towers.

    It is absolutely possible to use this skill once for each floor.

    It's just that the points required for the eighth level are trillions.

    It is too far away.

    Right now, once every 6 hours is almost enough.

    Wang Wen tried to use skills on the 600th floor that she was stepping on at this moment.

    I want to see if I can recall the levels I have experienced in my previous life.

    In case of success.

    Then it's completely cool!

    You can choose the one that is the most familiar, the easiest and the easiest to pass, or you can choose the one with the most treasures and the most rewarding rewards.

    As a result, the answer given by the aircraft was yes.

    Sure enough, the Tao is one foot tall, and the devil is one foot tall.

    Wang Wen had no choice but to accept the level environment randomly arranged by the aircraft.

    Start challenging the 600th floor.

    The fog dissipated.

    It was found that it was surrounded by a large area of ??metal walls.

    The top of the head and the feet are also hard steel plates.

    This is like a hall made of pure metal.

    Many people gathered in the hall, including men, women and children.

    A ring of clear glass tops the tall metal wall.

    There are also many men, women and children surrounded by the glass.

    the difference is.

    Most of the people in the hall are dressed in simple or even crude clothes.

    And the people outside the glass are dressed in all kinds of clothes. Although the styles are weird and the quality is not clear, at least they are clean and tidy.

    He is completely different from the people in the hall who are dressed in "beggar clothes".

    The clothes worn by the three of Wang Wen from climbing the tower all the way to the present can be regarded as a relatively clean small part in the hall.

    This seems very interesting.

    The level has just begun.

    The loudspeaker above the hall sounded: "Ten minutes later, those who can stand will be rewarded with food, and the timer will start."

    Everyone in the hall instantly became violent.

    Most of the people wrestled into a ball nearby.

    Just entering the unfamiliar environment and not yet familiar with the degree of danger, Wang Wen did not act rashly, and squinted his eyes to observe the surroundings.

    He found that a small number of cleanly dressed people like him were surrounded by "beggars' clothes".

    Other "beggar outfits" nearby did not dare to approach.

    Chaos also avoided these small groups as much as possible.

    Wang Wen counted.

    In addition to the three people in my own team, there are three other small groups like this in the audience.

    The three small groups seemed to be too chaotic in the hall, so they didn't find the three extra "clean clothes" here for the time being.

    All they know is to look at each other and stand still.

    And the only person with 0.5 progress in the entire hall scanned by the aircraft is in the small group center on the far right.

    Wang Wen's gaze moved upwards, and she tapped on the circle of transparent glass quietly with mental force.

    I don't know what kind of material it is, it seems to be hitting hard steel.

    Just as he patiently studied the surrounding environment.

    The loudspeaker at the top rang again: "The amount of food rewarded by each person is determined by the number of people knocked down by each person. Those who have zero knockdowns will not be able to get any food even if they stand last."

    This time the voice fell.

    Everyone gets crazier.

    The sound of tearing and howling also became more chaotic and roaring.

    Even the "beggar costumes" around the three of Wang Wen who were still observing and did not dare to attack Wang Wen directly began to gather here.

    The biggest burly man in a black vest looked at the three skinny little guys, couldn't help it, and rushed over with a howl.

    Before he raised his fist.

    "Snapped!"

    A slap slapped him hard on the neck, slapping the "black vest" in a daze.

    Zhu Xingguo carefully raised his fingers one by one, and finally carefully picked up a bloody dead mosquito, and happily put it into a small cloth bag.

    Seeing the opposite "black vest" in a daze.

    He also spread his hands to signal: "There are mosquitoes, look. ?

 Text Chapter 236 Beloved relatives and friends

    The stunned man in the black vest was not stunned by Zhu Xingguo's beating.

    Quite the opposite.

    In his opinion, this slap was like tickling.

    There is no lethality.

    The black vest thought to himself: Is this person insulting Lao Tzu?

    So he was angry.

    Raised his fist and punched Zhu Xingguo.

    Zhu Xingguo was serious when he saw the other party.

    His expression also became serious.

    Leaning back slightly, he raised his foot and kicked the abdomen in the black vest.

    Just this foot.

    The black vest fell backwards with a "vomit" and rolled several meters away.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at his legs in shock, turned his head and said to Wang Wen: "Master, is it so perverted to strengthen the physique to the fourth level?"

    Wang Wen glanced at the black vest that was kicked away, and shrugged noncommittally: "This is only 32 of you added together, and the higher the level behind, the more perverted."

    He answered the apprentice's question with his mouth.

    But there was a helpless wry smile in my heart.

    Strengthened the four-level overall physique, and 32 of them added together could not break the fighting physique.

    How bad should your foundation be?

    A majestic fighting master, the sum of 32 of his own physical fitness has not piled up to the limit. Could it be that the self 20 years ago is a piece of shit?

    Or is it that physical fitness alone can't break the shadow of a fighting master?

    After all, in the previous life, I have strengthened all my physiques to the ninth level, and I haven't seen the edge of breaking the Meng.

    At the beginning, I was focused on extraordinary skills, and I was not interested in studying the basic skills, so I didn't take this situation seriously.

    Thinking about it now, I really regret it.

    ? Tower climbers Tower climbers.

    is an opportunist who seizes every opportunity to become stronger.

    Success is not achieved by gritted teeth and mindless persistence.

    The difference between this is like a baby who is not yet full moon climbing the stairs, climbing two floors so exhausted that his life is almost dead.

    Instead, a healthy adult with healthy limbs can easily go up two floors.

    Whether you can accurately grasp the opportunities for growth determines how old your body will be to climb the stairs.

    Not too little, not too much.

    Opportunity and persistence complement each other to be considered complete and healthy.

    I missed it in my previous life.

    Don't miss it again in this life.

    Wang Wen pursed her lips and looked around.

    Those "beggar costumes" who were still ready to move before, after seeing Zhu Xingguo's strength and the tragedy of the black vest, immediately put away their extra thoughts and concentrated on fighting "similar".

    No one took a step closer to the three of them.

    Don't dare, and it's not cost-effective.

    The food rewards are only based on the number of people. The three people here have made it clear that they are not easy to bully. Why don't they let the soft "kinds" bite and run to gnaw hard bones?

    There will be no more food.

    The "beggar costumes" have a heart like a mirror, and they concentrate on picking the soft persimmons that can be defeated.

    The scene was in full swing.

    It's a pity that even so, those outside the glass circle at the top still look "gloomy".

    Many people pointed at the three small groups who were sitting still and watching the tigers fight.

    The loudspeaker at the top sounded in time: "In the last three minutes, the zero-knockouts will not only have no food, but will also be placed in confinement."

    Here it is.

    Even the three small groups couldn't hold back and began to approach slowly.

    Along the way, I picked up all the "beggar's clothes" that blocked the way.

    The cooperation between each other is very tacit, ensuring that everyone in the group can knock down at least one "beggar's outfit".

    With a large number of "beggar outfits" fell to the ground.

    The three small groups have not met yet.

    First, I saw the three of Wang Wen.

    no way.

    Lying on the ground around.

    Wang Wensan stood upright as if she stood out from the crowd.

    It's hard not to be eye-catching.

    In fact, Wang Wen thought about whether to pretend to be knocked down and lie on the ground to fish in troubled waters.

    Anyway, he just had a full meal, so it doesn't matter if there is food or not.

    However, seeing that the current progress is only 0.5, it is obvious that other progress has been covered up again.

    World Tower doesn't want to push progress.

    Then just come by yourself.

    Be high-profile and see how much right and wrong you can attract.

    It is best to be able to earn the full progress while standing.

      Save time and energy running around.

    The three small groups saw how arrogant they were.

    Not happy anymore.

    New faces do not come to worship the mountain.

    Can you fight on your own?

    Then see how good you can fight!

    The small group no longer approached each other, and they turned around and moved towards the three of Wang Wen in a very tacit understanding.

    The intention of encircling is obvious.

    Wang Wen looked at the number of people still standing around.

    Calculate the time.

    Gently pressed down on the palm of your hand.

    All the people standing in the hall fell down on the spot.

    unconscious.

    Only the person with 0.5 progress above his head stopped and looked around shaking like a sieve.

    Wang Wen waved to the man.

    The man found that he was obviously not happy, and he was also approaching quickly.

    Immediately my legs went limp.

    Lian Lian bent down and bowed and shouted: "The superpower is spared! I was sent by the masters to stir up conflicts among the poor, my own!"

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Ask him calmly: "What do you mean?"

    As a rule of thumb, this kind of ambiguous question works best.

    The other party will pour beans into the bamboo tube and say everything that needs to be said.

    Can roughly understand some situations.

    The man really started to say everything: "Everyone just awakened, right? It must be the gang of waste who made a mistake in the inspection and regarded the superiors as inferiors! They should be thrown in to eat the carcasses of bedbugs! Now that you are awakened, you can go out and stand up immediately  Make the master and enjoy the glory and wealth, I am just a small person, if you offend me before, treat me as a dirty bug, don't step on the noble feet of the master!"

    It was interesting for Wang Wen to hear what he said.

    It took a lot of perseverance to resist the urge to pinch his head and take down the progress.

    Smiled and said to him: "What's your name? Come out with me."

    The man was immediately shocked.

    Later, it seemed as if he had heard the great news.

    Tears and snot spurted out instantly.

    He wiped his face with tears and laughter, and said incoherently: "Is the master going to accept me as a follower? I don't have a name, and the master can call me whatever he wants. The masters who sent me in before just gave me some extra  Food, for the sake of having more fun, I have no intention of accepting me as a follower! The master wants to take me out, and I can do whatever the master wants me to do!"

    talking.

    He got down on the ground in a hurry, carefully held Wang Wen's feet and began to concentrate on licking the dirt on the shoes, and wiped the clothes little by little after licking wet.

    Wang Wen retracted her foot in disgust.

    The man pushed forward and wanted to hold the other one.

    Kicked away by Zhu Xingguo next to him.

    After strengthening his physique, Zhu Xingguo is not as proficient as Wang Wen.

    Always unable to control my own strength.

    This kick almost knocked the man unconscious.

    I found that I seemed to be doing a little too much.

    Zhu Xingguo, who only wanted to prevent the other party from harassing Master, was a little scared, and quickly apologized to Wang Wen: "I'm sorry, Master is too aggressive, did it disrupt your plan?"

    Wang Wen looked at him cautiously.

    Some touches in my heart.

    He also had players in his previous life.

    Still the same sentence, in front of the thousand-story World Tower, tower climbers are like babies under the full moon, growing up little by little, and getting stronger little by little.  one look.

    So much so that in the process of growth, tower climbers need the strength of the team when their own level is not enough to pass the level alone.

    Five people.

    is the upper limit of the number of people entering the tower in a team allowed by the World Tower.

    ? If a team member dies or exits the tower midway.

    Below 300 floors, every integer floor must wait for "retail investors" to replenish.

    Over three hundred floors, you can freely choose to wait or open the level directly.

    This is an intriguing watershed.

    During the "waiting" process below the 300th floor, the aircraft will adjust and urge anxiously, for fear that too much rest will restore a lot of physical strength and "affect" climbing the tower.

    Above the 300th floor, the aircraft is not in a hurry, it hopes that you will never be able to form people here until you die.

    And the supplementary "retail investors" cannot replace the status of team members in any case.

    But above the players, there is another layer of relationship, which cannot be replaced by the players anyway.

    That is "beloved relatives and friends".

    Except for the blood of direct relatives, neither husband nor wife can reach this level.

    Only master and apprentice can.

    Zhu Xingguo is his "beloved relative and friend"!

    </div>?The relationship cannot be replaced by the players anyway.

    That is "beloved relatives and friends".

    Except for the blood of direct relatives, neither husband nor wife can reach this level.

    Only master and apprentice can.

    Zhu Xingguo is his "beloved relative and friend"!

    </div&gt

 Text Section 237 Fried

    The requirement for knockdown numbers is to stimulate greater contradictions and more intense scenes.

    In theory, the more knockouts, the better.

    But if everyone is knocked down, some people will definitely be upset.

    This is not.

    The zenith above was cracked, and more than a dozen men in black wearing uniforms, gas masks, holding strangely shaped toy-like weapons, and 1 point of progress above their heads slowly descended by stepping on alloy steel plates.

    Among them was a man in a white explosive suit, with a half-smile expression on his face, walking out leisurely from the men in black.

    First, he raised his head and waved to the people outside the glass circle.

    After that, without saying hello, he directly ordered the man in black: "Take him away."

    Wang Wen saw that he was not wearing any protection, had no weapon in his hand, and swaggered through the market with a full 20 points of progress on his head, how could he bear it.

    Gather mental strength and crush the opponent's head.

    The head of the man in the white explosive suit was grabbed by an invisible giant hand, and the heavy pressure caused his expression to change.

    I don't know what I did, and there was a continuous crackling sound around my head.

    Wang Wen felt that part of the mental power was dispelled.

    Just about to regroup more spiritual attacks.

    The other party spoke: "A mind-type power user? It seems that our kid has a bad temper! Don't get excited, I'm here to pick you up."

    After finishing speaking, he tilted his head to the man in black next to him and said, "Don't stand still. Although they can't hurt me, it's not elegant to fight in front of bad people, so control your speed."

    A group of men in black nodded, raised their weapons and aimed at the three of them.

    Just pulled the trigger.

    The trigger snapped.

    Not far away, Wang Wen blew on her fingers.

    The people in black were shocked.

    Press the button on the weapon a few times, switch a certain mode, and change the gun form to the flashlight form.

    Pressed the switch for the three of them.

    The switch just fell off.

    Expose various lines inside.

    Ren Ruanruan next to Wang Wen couldn't help laughing, and said to the man in black: "If you move slowly, the weapon will be fully resolved, and then I will turn it into a big watermelon for you to play with."

    Wang Wen shook her head and dissuaded her: "Not so fast, at least a few seconds, keep a low profile."

    The people in black were furious.

    All of them pulled out their long black daggers and charged at Wang Wen.

    Jump in half.

    Hit a transparent wall.

    Although the protective effect of the uniform seemed to be quite good, the man in black still felt very ashamed as he just shook his head and was not injured.

    Gritting his teeth, he waved the black dagger and slashed forward.

    Electric sparks crackled and flashed on the black dagger.

    The transparent wall was cut open bit by bit.

    Several thinner men in black were able to go forward.

    It has to be said that this scene of fighting between super powers and technology is much more exciting than fighting bad people.

    Bursts of cheers sounded outside the glass circle above.

    The group of audience who were originally lacking in interest and drowsy were applauding at this time.

    Evidently, the mood was high.

    A black dagger gradually appeared in Wang Wen's hand.

    Just flicked it away.

    Electric sparks crackled.

    He nodded in satisfaction, and handed it to Zhu Xingguo to keep it.

    Zhu Xingguo took the dagger and spread it with his palm, and it disappeared.

    Over there, another toy-like firearm appeared in Wang Wen's hand.

    Squeeze the trigger on the men in black who "successfully" split through the transparent wall and got in.

    A plasma ball wrapped in a magnetic field flew out of the muzzle of the gun, fell on the body of the man in black and exploded.

    The scattered electric arcs wrapped around the man in black like entangled white snakes, causing the man to smoke from the electricity.

    It looks like if the protective performance of the uniform is not good.

    The man in black would have been scalded to death if not electrocuted.

    even so.

    The other party's clothes were also torn, his hands and feet twitched and his eyes rolled back and forth.

    Wang Wen is very satisfied with the new weapon.

    Keep shooting at the man in black.

    The weapon analysis is almost done. Next, try to see the effect of the armor, and if it is easy to use, get it and wear it.

    One by one plasma balls kept flying out and falling into the crowd.

    The blasted arc blooms like a flower.? 

    All the men in black didn't dare to rush forward any more, they kept backing away to find cover.

    One of them couldn't help but exclaimed: "He doesn't need to change the energy box! Why can't the bullets run out??"

    Zhu Xingguo came over excitedly and asked Wang Wen: "Master, this gun is fun, give me one too!"

    "You sell it directly. A little bit of mental power will be deducted, so that I won't be distracted to maintain it." Wang Wen handed him the gun casually, and at the same time condensed a few square metal blocks with a faint blue light and said: "Give it to the little girl."  Ren also bought a self-defense, you need to change the bullets and prepare more magazines when you shoot, how many times can you buy that skill now?"

    Zhu Xingguo took the two pieces of metal and sold them. Seeing Wang Wen rubbing his temples silently, he quickly pushed, "That's enough, Master. Now you can buy every item four times, so you don't need that much."

    Wang Min nodded.

    Take back the mental power of the remaining metal blocks.

    Holding brand-new plasma guns, Zhu and Ren happily threw the ball at the people in black.

    It exploded so that the opposite side screamed.

    Someone tried to organize an effective shock.

    However, it was blocked by the hateful transparent wall that suddenly appeared.

    Most exaggeratedly, the transparent wall seems to be as conscious as a living thing.

    Block people, but not the ball.

    Every time the ball flies, the wall will open a crack and let the ball go out.

    Then there was another wave of screams.

    Occasionally someone even handed over the progress directly.

    Seeing that the defense ability is so weak, Wang Wen immediately lost interest in the armor of the man in black, and it is useless for the disciples to toss it around casually.

    Seeing that the opponent was going to die, Zhu Xingguo quickly bought a new weapon, and shot with both hands, sweating profusely.

    However, sometimes the plasma ball is avoided by the man in black.

    Accidentally fell on the ground far away.

    The explosion made a lot of noise.

    Those who are still lying on the ground are often "beggar clothes" who have passed out.

    Those people don't have the uniforms of the men in black to withstand the arc.

    The plasma ball exploded on the ground.

    A group of people nearby woke up twitching, then twitched and fell into a coma.

    It became scorched black in a few strokes.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan saw that weapons can do so much damage to ordinary people.

    He stopped the gun with some hesitation.

    But at this time.

    The exploding man in white who had been silent all this time moved.

    I saw him walking out from behind the man in black with a livid face.

    Wave "suck" away all the arcs along the way.

    The demeanor is not in pain but seems to be nourishing.

    As he walked, he said in a deep voice: "You little things are really not well-behaved! It seems that before letting you go out, I need to teach you the rules of the super world."

    The explosive man raised his hands, and casually squeezed and exploded the plasma ball that Zhu and Ren shot at him.

    Then he grabbed it hard with his hands full of arcs.

    Easily tore open the transparent wall blocking the front.

    Seeing the explosive man make a move, the only remaining men in black came out from behind the bunker to keep up.

    The transparent wall was also seen being torn apart by the arc.

    Morale soared.

    Quickly gathered behind the explosive man.

    The Explosive Man easily solved the transparent wall that had troubled others for a long time, and he was also a little proud of himself.

    With a smile on his face, he seemed friendly but disdainfully advised Wang Wen: "I have received a lot of newcomers. The newly awakened superpowers always think that they are the sons of gods with extraordinary destiny. In fact, you are just the youngest one in the superpower queue.  A batch of small things."

    Zhu Xingguo came over and asked Wang Wen: "Master, this guy is so stinky, let me try if I need to make progress at 20 o'clock?"

    Wang Wen nodded indifferently.

    Zhu Xingguo rubbed his hands excitedly, and threw one at the explosive man.

    Explosive Man approached Wang Min, squeezed his hands and continued to say: "Resistance is just a waste of my time. In fact, you are not as strong as you think. No matter your energy, skills or power are far from it."

    He didn't finish his sentence.

    Below he farted with a "poof".

    He raised his eyebrows.

    She shrugged her shoulders jokingly and said, "I'm sorry, I may have eaten too much meat for lunch today, the chef's craftsmanship is exquisite."

    "Pfft!"

    Another uncontrollable sound.

    Loud and long-standing.

    This time, the exploding man looked a little embarrassed.

    He felt a little strange.

    Why does this fart seem uncontrollable?

    Thinking of this, in order to avoid embarrassment, the explosive man tightened his sphincter forcefully.

    "Boom!!"

    </div>This time, the exploding man looked a little embarrassed.

    He felt a little strange.

    Why does this fart seem uncontrollable?

    Thinking of this, in order to avoid embarrassment, the explosive man tightened his sphincter forcefully.

    "Boom!!"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 238 The King of Non-nuclear

    ,

    There are such people in the world.

    They always think that others only need to be obedient and cooperate with certain procedures that they are used to.

    Anyway, the result is the same in the end.

    The world will not stop working because of someone.

    Doing obediently is to save each other's common time.

    That's what the explosive man in white thought.

    like he said.

    ? We have received too many newcomers in the past.

    I have also patiently answered various questions from newcomers.

    But he found that no matter how patient he was, the newcomers would still make some troubles.

    Because apart from him, there are actually many follow-up links like testing, cleaning, sterilization and injection of different reagents.

    Others don't have his patience.

    For newcomers who do not cooperate, it is often a merciless "corporal punishment".

    So he slowly lost his patience.

    From the first meeting, give newcomers a little bit of power.

    This is actually a warning to newcomers from the world of super powers.

    Don't think that you are unique and invincible when you are awakened, and you will not obey discipline.

    In fact, it is just one more right to freedom than most bad people.

    Commonly known as "turn over and be the master".

    The so-called "master" does not refer to the master of the world, but the master of the class from which it was originally separated.

    There are still many bosses who need to be respected above their heads.

    The explosive man in white has been doing the work of introducing newcomers for many years.

    With a super power level as high as level 6, he has the absolute right to speak in the face of most newcomers who have just awakened and only have level 1 or 2.

    Seeing the little things who don't know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, they are taught to be obedient by themselves.

    A certain evil taste in my heart was greatly satisfied.

    After all, this is how I used to come here.

    But right now.  .

    "Boom puff puff puff puff"

    A certain door in his body seemed to explode.

    Including many digestives that have not yet fully formed, they collapsed directly!

    The man in black who was following closely behind him seemed to have suffered the worst biochemical attack in history.

    The smell that even gas masks can't block goes straight into the brain.

    The smoke made their faces pale and tears flow.

    ?He wanted to step aside, but he was also worried that his behavior would be misunderstood by the officer.

    Pretend not to hear and not to know.

    This rhythmic subwoofer sounds very rhythmic again.

    Coupled with the extremely superior taste and the visual impact of Huang Chengcheng.

    Unless you die here right now.

    Otherwise, ghosts believe that there will be people who don't know.

    no way.

    The people in black can only show the endurance they have cultivated all their lives.

    The face is firm.

    The eyes are firm.

    While silently reading the names of relatives and lovers in my heart, I persisted with all my strength with a mentality of going to death.

    I only hope that the chief's biochemical attack will end as soon as possible.

    It's a pity that their wishes will come true in the end.

    The intestines of the exploding man in white seemed to have exploded in the same shape as his clothes.

    And it's still directional blasting.

    Farted for a full minute without stopping for half a second.

    And it doesn't seem to stop at all.

    A few minutes later.

    He and the nearest man in black behind him developed a shared feeling.

    It was as if the body had been hollowed out.

    One feels that breathing is not enough.

    One feels that breathing is not enough.

    Even two people have a surprisingly similar idea.

    That is, is committing suicide under such circumstances considered a death in line of duty?

    The exploding man in white pointed at the three of Wang Wen with trembling fingers, and said harsh words on his face as if his nerves had collapsed: "You guys.

    The three of Wang Wen looked at each other in blank dismay.

    I roughly understood what he meant.

    Zhu Xingguo said to Wang Wen: "Master, he should have no resistance now, do you want to stop the progress?"

    Wang Wen just wanted to nod.

    Considering that Zhu Xingguo currently only increases the duration and does not increase the cooldown, it will take 24 hours to see you next time.

    Simply said: "The worldIf the tower is not self-consistent, let him help us to promote the progress, and take a look at the effect of your skills by the way.  "

    That's what it says.

    Wang Wen is also ready for the other party to die with the determination to die with the others.

    Not a single defensive measure should be taken.

    He has even started to "store energy", so that he can borrow the power of extraordinary skills at any time to help resist some accidental injuries that his mental barrier cannot block.

    In fact, the explosive man in white didn't have the courage to die together.

    He covered his stomach for a while, then turned around and walked back.

    Shout for help to the communicator, "Uh-huh-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

    After a while, he led the man in black to stand on the alloy steel plate and prepared to leave.

    Wang Wen waited patiently for the opponent's steel plate to rise into the air, and the zenith cracked again.

    Seizing the opportunity, he used his mental strength to support the three of them to catch up, and squeezed away the men in black and got into the zenith together.

    The exploding man in white wanted to reach out to stop him.

    At the same time as the electric arc burst out with both hands.

    The back door is leaking again.

    The spirit he had barely brought up dissipated in an instant.

    Watching Wang Wen and the three of them enter the inner passage of the zenith with enough energy.

    A group of people hurried over at the other end of the passage.

    The three of Wang Wen saw the progress value above the heads of the group of people.

    shocked.

    20 points is just the start.

    Fifty, eighty, one hundred!

    The leader even rushed forward with a burst of 500 points.

    Seeing the tragic back door of the exploding man in white who wants to cover but dare not.

    The one with 500 points first frowned tightly.

    Think about it.

    However, he clapped his hands and smiled at the three of Wang Wen: "First of all, congratulations on awakening your extraordinary superpowers. This is undoubtedly a booster for our superpower world."

    Immediately, the topic changed, and the tone became harsh: "But the disturbance is too outrageous. As the person in charge of the reception department, I must sadly inform you that you will be punished no less than 'deprivation of superpowers'. I hope you can  I understand, and feel proud and gratified that I can contribute to the super world."

    Zhu Xingguo asked Ren Ruanruan suspiciously: "What is that guy talking about?"

    Ren Ruanruan replied uncertainly: "It seems to want to take away our abilities."

    Zhu Xingguo's expression became serious.

    secretly took out a small cloth bag from his pocket.

    Turning to look at Wang Wen.

    The 500-point person on the opposite side seemed satisfied with the reaction caused by his words, nodded his head and said consolingly: "But you can rest assured that even if you return to the bad people, you will be guaranteed at least one standard food every day as compensation for your contribution of superpowers."

    Zhu Xingguo held a small cloth bag and showed his skill information to ask Wang Wen for his opinion.

    Until this moment, Wang Min finally understood why Zhu Xingguo had been collecting mosquitoes.

    Those who were "selected" by the little chicken during the "safety period" before, after being upgraded to the fourth level, the strengthening effect changed the power of the area damage from "Hessorkin of the same weight" to "Six Nitrates of the same weight"  Hexaazaisowurtzitane"!

    No matter how simple and honest Zhu Xingguo is and "unlearned and incompetent", he still knows this famous "King of Non-nuclear".

    Wang Wen saw the fourth level.

    He closed his eyes resolutely.

    Zhu Xingguo thought that the master agreed.

    So lightly threw the small cloth bag to 500 points.

    500 points with a smile on your face.

    Just point to the small cloth bag.

    No matter what is inside, it is frozen and solidified at this moment.

    He is very confident in his own strength.

    Gently shook his head and said: "I advise you not to do more wrong things. It is meaningless and will only increase your punishment."

    "Boom!!!"

    The entire metal tunnel was blown up.

    Everyone fell back into the hall.

    All the men in black: ""

    The explosive man in white looked at this piece of land that seemed to be inescapable, and begged to 500 points: "Sir, um can you oh oh first let someone um take me there treat me oh oh? ?

 Text leave

    My family had an accident, I wrote less than 1200 words in total today, I can¡¯t get out because I¡¯m upset, come back tomorrow, guys.

    </div&gt

 Text Section 239 Disorganization and Discipline

    ,

    500 points closest to the explosion point, the clothes and body are a little damaged.

    His expression was cloudy and uncertain.

    Silently waved his hand over the wound on his body.

    A piece of crystal clear ice crystals appeared, repairing the injured body.

    "Newcomers." He looked at Wang Wen and the three of them, and the sternness or disdain in his tone disappeared.

    Instead, there was an uneasy calm: "I admit that I have underestimated you. There are indeed many methods. No wonder the leader is so embarrassed."

    Wang Wen listened quietly to the other party talking nonsense.

    Quietly condensing spiritual power.

    The progress of this ghost thing is as high as 500 points, and its strength is obviously many times stronger than that of the original national teacher.

    Defeating the national teacher requires almost 30% of the mental strength.

    ? If you want to beat these 500 points, it may not be enough for 100%.

    So his goal is.  .

    no target.

    Why bother to stare at one person with 500 points when there are so many progress in the field?

    Just hit some mobs to make up enough progress!

    Therefore, instead of interrupting the other party, Wang Wen even hoped that the other party could talk a little longer so that he could hold back his big move.

    "You are very strong." 500 points said blankly: "Unfortunately, you also succeeded in angering me."

    Speaking of which.

    Everyone around him took a step back.

    The exploding man in white at this end was frightened out of his wits, and ran towards the other end out of breath, trying to hide behind everyone.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    While constantly gathering mental strength, he led Zhu and Ren to hide in the crowd.

    The crowd kept avoiding to the other side in a panic.

    The originally serious scene was made by Wang Wen like an eagle catching a chicken.

    The three of Wang Wen are eagles.

    500 points are hens.

    Many of the rest of the progress points are chicks who need to hide behind the hen.

    The only difference is that these chicks are not afraid of eagles.

    Instead, they are afraid that when the hen attacks the eagle, the innocent will be harmed.

    As a result, seeing the stinky eagle shamelessly chased the chick.

    Some of the stronger chickens in the flock got angry and released their superpowers, trying to restrain the three of them from running.

    In an instant.

    Countless earth walls, steel plates and concrete blocks, even the "beggar's costume" who was unconscious on the ground blocked the three of them.

    Surrounding Wang Min, there are fire lights of all kinds and colors.

    The protective transparent barrier instantly drained nearly half of the newly condensed mental power.

    Seeing sweat on Wang Min's forehead, she turned to Zhu and Ren and said, "Full fire to delay!"

    Zhu and Ren quickly shot.

    Ren Ruanruan took out the only treasure to transform, plucked the hair and summoned countless little brothers to babble and rush to the opposite side.

    Zhu Xingguo found that both himself and him were cooling down.

    So I flipped through the "garbage dump".

    It took a long time.

    Grinning his teeth, he took out a large black iron can and threw it forward vigorously.

    Will keep the state of the item at the time of the transaction.

    A familiar black iron can suddenly appeared out of the corner of his eye, and even Wang Wen's expression changed.

    Pulling the two of them back desperately.

    The transparent barrier was in front of him, but he was still worried, so he ordered a spiritual shield for himself, and then stood in front of Zhu Ren.

    "Boom!"

    The black iron pot blooms like a chrysanthemum.

    Countless out-of-control high-speed particles spread out in all directions.

    Annihilates all matter it touches along the way.

    Cut the hall into a mass of radially broken spaces.

    All the condensed mental power was drained by the transparent barrier.

    Wang Wen pulled the aircraft through the wind and rain to open the lower entrance.

    Pulling the leaked "stray bullets" into a sieve, Zhu Ren and the two went directly to the next floor.

    The portal disappeared.

    Snowflakes suddenly floated out of thin air at the center of the explosion.

    The matter touched by the snowflakes slowly turned into ice crystals.

    Even the violent high-speed particles couldn't stop the twisting fingers, and slowly stopped the impact and froze in mid-air.

    This radial space is like a special effect of a movie, and all objects are frozen in place, and icicles are hung and frozen into ice sculptures.

    Wait until all the noise stops.

    theIncluding the heartbeat of nearby people.

    A one-man tall puck split in half.

    The 500 points that came out from the inside, his face was icy cold, and his body was full of ice crystals that were being repaired.

    He didn't care about his injuries.

    The gloomy gaze swept across the frozen hall.

    Bypassing the radial center, the direction where there should have been three people is now empty.

    Lift your legs and walk over there, and the scratches on the ground are obviously much less.

    Standing here at 500 o'clock, I don't know what I am thinking about with my occlusal muscles bulging.

    Half an hour.

    Angrily waved and threw a puck.

    The ice puck exploded on the ground, throwing out countless sharp ice picks, piercing the people lying on the ground in pieces.

    Once the blood flows out, it freezes into ice.

    A bloody and beautiful scene, the audience outside the glass circle above which even the high-speed particles cannot be washed through was elated, and cheered and applauded one after another.

    The complexion of 500 points became even more livid

    The 601st floor of the World Tower.

    ? Time-limited secret room.

    Today's time-limited secret room is basically not difficult for Wang Wen.

    The answers to all the puzzles can be seen at a glance.

    Replacing Ren Ruanruan may need to use his hands to spell out the answer.

    Wang Wen can solve the puzzle and open the lock by simply reaching out with a touch.

    In addition to still having headaches and nosebleeds, time-limited rooms have become as easy as surviving in the wild.

    But he didn't rush to decrypt it.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan were seriously injured.

    Tiehanhan Manniu threw out the detonated particle accelerator when everyone was completely unprepared.

    Even between the 500th and 600th floors, everyone has cooperated and experimented several times.

    Still a little caught off guard just now.

    If Wang Wen hadn't turned on the double-layer protection of the transparent barrier + spiritual power shield to block the front, everyone would have been wiped out.

    The kind of critical moment that is counted in milliseconds, there is no time to count down and get out of the tower.

    It will only be smashed to pieces by countless high-speed particles rushing towards it.

    even so.

    Zhu Xingguo, who was ranked second, and Ren Ruanruan, who was third, also had countless wounds on their bodies.

    A small penetrating injury may seem inconspicuous but penetrates the internal organs.

    The big ones were broken bones and tendons, and the arterial blood spurted out as the heart pumped like a faucet that couldn't be turned off.

    Pour it on the two of them like they don't want money.

    Still can't stop the bleeding.

    The speed of recovery couldn't keep up with the speed of injury deterioration.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    I just wanted to say something to Zhu Xingguo.

    However, Zhu Xingguo took out two replicas, one for himself, and one for Ren Ruanruan.

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows and said slightly displeased: "How do you use it?"

    The fact that World Tower props can also be sold is something that the three of them have researched a long time ago.

    And when the number of purchases increases, this becomes copying.

    So Wang Min asked Zhu Xingguo to record all the items in the team.

    Except for the unique type of treasure that cannot be copied no matter what, the other rarities are three times more common.

    Although three times more.

    Like this kind of rare props with 500 and 510 floors, there are only 4 copies including the main body.

    It is a bit unorganized and undisciplined to use important materials in such a self-assessed way.

    Wang Wen wondered if she had pampered this apprentice too much along the way, causing him to become so unscrupulous?

    Zhu Xingguo swallowed, not understanding Wang Min's expression at all.

    Hear the question.

    He replied naturally: "Oh, because it is the only type of treasure that cannot be copied, I want to keep it for the master."

    ""

    Wang Wen clutched her forehead, wondering if she meant it?  ?

    But it doesn't matter what it means at the moment.

    Zhu Xingguo's words, which were so simple as to be taken for granted, hit Wang Wen's heart straightly.

    Wang Wen stood quietly, watching Zhu Xingguo began to copy other miscellaneous things and stuff them into their mouths, shook his head, and let him go.

    Unorganized and undisciplined?

    Then there is no organization and no discipline.

 Text Chapter 240 Collecting Demons

    ,

    Today's Zhu Xingguo is like a robot cat.

    He is selling things anytime and anywhere, and he wants to sell everything he sees and keep a record.

    As a result, his current skill information is messed up like a garbage dump.

    All roadside stones, branches, soil, discarded steel plates, iron sheets, cement blocks, etc. are all sold.

    Let alone sanitation workers are not needed for the road he walked, mice can starve to death.

    But all the same.

    There are also many precious treasures and props.

    ? Of the treasures of heaven and earth that were looted from the 500-story Guoshi Cave, there are only two wild ginseng plants that are more than a hundred years old.

    One in and one out is equal to eight plants.

    He pulled out a few ginseng whiskers, rinsed them humanely with healthy water, put them in his mouth and chewed.

    Pulled out a few more and stuffed them into Ren Ruanruan's mouth.

    As for why they only eat fibrous roots and not ginseng body?

    Don't ask, it must be left to the master again.

    No, after he rescued himself, Zhu Xingguo regained his energy and immediately snarled, holding the washed wild ginseng in front of Wang Wen and said: "Master, I found that this thing seems to increase physical strength!! Try it quickly!  "

    Suspiciously, Wang Wen picked up a large root of ginseng and took a bite.

    The more you eat, the brighter your eyes will be.

    Until a whole root is eaten.

    The heart beats faster and the neck feels hot, as if the blood vessels are about to burst.

    Fighting physical fitness did not see the shadow of Po Meng.

    Pushing away the ginseng, deer antler, bear bile, snow lotus and ganoderma that Zhu Xingguo handed over, he sighed helplessly: "Forget it, my physique is too bad, I can't be in a hurry."

    These medicinal materials with high ages start with millions of points.

    Zhu Xingguo didn't have that much money to buy too many times, and he ate one less.

    Still keep it for life-saving use and don't waste it.

    Rest until the last few minutes of time-limited decryption.

    Wang Min clicked on the puzzle to pass the level.

    Everyone started on the road again.

    It was around four o'clock in the morning on Saturday.

    The 610th small integer layer.

    Still no outsiders match.

    But fortunately, it can be repaired with the power of the world.

    The three of them repaired all the injuries they suffered on the 600th floor, big or small, bright or dark.

    Open the level in good spirits and in good condition.

    In fact, Wang Wen has felt a little strenuous since reaching the 600 super high-rise.

    The enemies in the integer layer are getting stronger and stronger.

    The means are becoming more and more unreasonable.

    Even superpowers appeared.

    With his current strength, it is difficult to maintain an absolutely crushing state.

    Although it may be possible to lose some small progress in seconds with full exertion, it will take time.

    The speed of mental recovery is very slow. If you want to recover without relying on any external force or the power of the world, it will take at least sixteen to seven hours to roughly replenish it if you just rest on your own.

    In addition, there are even some powerful opponents like 500 points that he may not necessarily win even if he exerts his full strength.

    After all, the number of teams is too small.

    Everyone's extraordinary skills are also too low.

    Turn off the flame after using it once or twice.

    Burst is okay, not durable enough.

    It is very hard to play this way of rushing to multiple layers in a row within a week without delaying time.

    Other tower-climbing teams are full of five people. When encountering a strong enemy, they take turns using big moves, and then find a place to hide and wait for the big moves to cool down before coming out.

    Those teams can have more than one layer a week.

    Even just hit a certain integer layer and stop to collect props slowly.

    There is not that much pressure to punch the tower.

    But look at Wang Wen's posture.

    There is no intention of staying on the 600th floor at all.

    In addition to the 600th floor, the current world record of mankind is 659th floor.

    No one knows how much he is aiming for.

    Zhu and Ren couldn't think anymore, they just buried their heads and sprinted up with him.

    Layer 610.

    Small integer layer.

    The environmental fog dissipated.

    The three of Wang Wen found themselves in an empty flat land surrounded by clouds and mist.

    There is a huge vermilion door beam behind it, the top of which cannot be seen from above.

    Someone approached the three of them.

    There is no progress on the head.

    Wang Wen still concentrated on looking at the coming person vigilantly.

    Because that person doesn't look like any normal creature.? 

    It is covered with scales, with horns and beards on its head.

    It's also miraculous that such a monster is not progress.

    Someone came up to the three of them.

    As if commanding from high above: "It happens to be three short, and you will join my team in a while, and go down to collect the monsters."

    Collect demons?

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan looked at each other.

    I always feel that something is wrong.

    But seeing that Wang Wen didn't make a sound, the two of them waited quietly.

    Not long after.

    Many soldiers in silver armor will appear in formation in the clouds.

    The scale monster, who was shouting to catch the monster, waved to the three of Wang Wen, and flew into the formation by himself, preparing to set off.

    Wang Wen looked at the seemingly empty cloud surface.

    ? Concentrate carefully and lift the three of them into the air to keep up with the queue.

    It seems that no one is making a fuss about this move, and even the generals below are used to doing things on their own.

    The army set off.

    Looking at the route, it really seems to be "going down to earth".

    Because the more you float, the lower you go.

    After passing through several layers of clouds of different colors, a high cliff appeared in front of my eyes.

    Looking around, the lush greenery is full of fruit trees and vegetation, a scene full of vitality.

    There are waterfalls on the cliff.

    There are scattered monkeys jumping and running on both sides of the waterfall.

    See a large group of people flying down from the sky.

    The monkeys screamed in terror and rushed into the waterfall.

    The three of Wang Wen looked at each other in blank dismay.

    It won't be.  .  Huaguoshan Water Curtain Cave

 Text Chapter 241 Undercover

    If the World Tower is conscious.

    And don't want tower climbers to climb higher tower floors.

    So how to deal with Wang Wen and the others will be very tangled.

    Do not give progress.

    Afraid that they will stay in the level to grow and develop, dig out loopholes, exchange equivalent exchange for countless points, and turn back to raise all physical skills to a level that cannot be seen directly.

    Give me the progress.

    They are really not afraid of how hard the broken teeth are, and they dare to eat them, and they can eat them. They climb higher and higher layer by layer, and put on a terrifying posture of rushing to a thousand floors.

    The lesser of two evils.

    I have tried various methods along the way, and now the World Tower seems to have finally made up my mind, it is better not to give progress.

    In any case, you can't climb the tower without progress!

    Can't climb it!  !  !

    Actually.

    This move is like a desperate move.

    Indeed, it disturbed Wang Min's rhythm.

    Tangtang Monkey only has 5 points of progress?  Are the others still playing tricks?

    So it seems.

    The emergence of so many super high progress on the 600th floor should be a unique target, as if the World Tower really focused on the three of them and gave a wave of special "preferential treatment".

    If you want to brag, this wave is enough to explode.

    After all, even Wang Wen had never heard of or seen this phenomenon in his previous life.

    To be exact, so many super-high progresses in a single level in one go are unprecedented in the entire history of mankind.

    Otherwise, the hidden rewards for breaking a thousand progress in the first level will not fall on their heads anyway.

    There will always be powerful people among tower climbers all over the world. So much progress is concentrated on a few people, and it is not difficult to collect them all in one wave.

    In this life, climbing the tower encountered so many new things that he had never seen before, which opened Wang Wen's eyes and made him feel addicted.

    But when I think about it again, I always feel that I missed something.

    So many progresses of six hundred floors were squeezed together and thrown out.

    There is a feeling of deja vu.

    It's as if after finding the direction on the 500th floor and starting to study the fairy stone, the progress that I didn't see for half a day immediately jumped around like I didn't need money.

    At that time, it was almost to the point where you could beat the "mobs" casually.

    Just urging a few people to leave.

    So calculate.

    The progress of the national division is only more than 90 points.

    What's more, it's only five hundred floors.

    Now it is the 600 super high-level people who drove the three of them away!

    Most of the crowd's progress was higher than 90, and the leader even soared to 500.

    Comparing the two, it is clear at a glance which is more important.

    Could it be that there are greater benefits at that level?

    Afraid of being dug out by Wang Wen again, so impatient to drive people away?

    Wang Wen narrowed her eyes and smiled inexplicably.

    Run meditation to try the energy generated by this level, and don't care about it after finding that it is still mana.

    After quietly watching the monkey beat the man away, he grinned in front of himself and asked, "You guys, why didn't you make a move?"

    Ren Ruanruan was a little agitated, if she was not still cooling down, she would almost have a real and fake Monkey King in front of the original owner.

    Zhu Xingguo was busy storing all the smashed gravel, soil, clods, branches and leaves on the mountain, and was very happy to see the points increase by one or two.

    Especially when I accidentally sold some ore one time, it suddenly increased by dozens of points, and I lost my eyes with laughter.

    Seeing that neither of them had any intention of speaking.

    Wang Wen said to the monkey: "They said they would go down to collect monsters. I think you don't look like a monster, but the leader is more like a monster, so I don't want to do anything."

    Hear this.

    The monkey giggled, scratching its ears and cheeks happily.

    Greeted Wang Min and the three of them: "You speak nicely, follow me back to Dongfu for wine!"

    Seeing the monkey jumping into the waterfall.

    Wang Wen unhurriedly supported the three of them and followed them in.

    After passing the water curtain, the field of vision suddenly became empty.

    The cave is well ventilated and there are stone walls everywhere, which is not considered humid.

    Most of the monkeys, big and small, have become psychic, and at this time they are happily playing with fruit pulp and wine on the stone table and table.

    I even saw some monkeys playing with the stone pot with long branches, cooking some familiar medicinal materials such as yams, Huangjing and Poria cocos over a low fire.

    ?Zhu Xingguo was speechless, and turned to look at Wang Min: "These monkeys actually eat cooked food, thinking they only eat peaches."

    Wang Wen said: "Don't underestimate them. According to the story, most of the monkeys here have been removed from the book of life and death. They may be much older than you. They can not only make fire and cook, but also make wine."

    The voice just fell.

    The Monkey King over there has already greeted the three of them with "wine" to eat and drink.

    See how careless and heartless he is.

    Wang Wen shook his head amusedly.

    Going to see a table full of juicy and plump fruits, I symbolically picked up one and took a bite and chewed slowly.

    The Monkey King poured a jug of wine on his collar, grinned and said to Wang Min: "You obviously came down from the sky, and you didn't fight with them.  Report, you will definitely not eat peaches when you go back, why don't you stay and be a free monkey!"

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment: "That was the Giant Spirit God just now?"

    He and Ren Ruanruan looked at each other.

    Both of them are masters of scientific decryption, and they will also dabble in various historical stories.

    Follow a sequence.

    The giant spirit god is the vanguard before the war.

    Followed by Li Tianwang's large army.

    Brother Monkey won the first battle.

    Not only won the battle, but also got back an officially conferred "Monkey King".

    It's a pity that being an official is also the beginning of Brother Hou's tragic career.

    The Jade Emperor wanted to take him in for his own use, but the Queen Mother didn't want the power of the demon to fall by the wayside. Knowing that something happened to the monkey in charge of the horse, she still provoked and suggested that the great sage, who was originally only a false name, should be given a real job in charge of Pantaoyuan.

    Just want to wait for the monkey to have an accident again, so that the Jade Emperor can be mad at the Jade Emperor and force the two to turn their heads.

    The fact is that everything is out of control as she expected.

    Want to avoid tragedy.

    The most critical step right now is to stop Brother Monkey from becoming the so-called "Monkey King"!

    Wouldn't it be nice to be a monkey king in Huaguo Mountain happily?

    Anyway, as long as you don't really tear your face and make trouble in the Heavenly Palace, you won't alarm Guanyin and those people.

    Wang Wen turned around to look for it.

    The one-horned ghost king who advises the monkey king is the villain sent by the queen mother.

    "Monkey King" is a trick that guy came up with.

    If you want to stop it, you have to blow that ghost's head off first!

    The one-horned ghost king is easy to find.

    The guy who has been staying by the main chair, flattering, joking and making Brother Monkey happy can be seen at a glance.

    Sure enough.

    The progress given by the World Tower is only 0.002.

    Only a little taller than ordinary monkeys.

    It's a thousand miles away from Brother Monkey.

    ?Wang Wen gathered her mental strength and stretched out her hand to grab it, and the flattering ghost king's head exploded into a ball of blue sauce.

    The Monkey King next to him was stunned.

    Looking at Wang Min with a puzzled face.

    Wang Wen withdrew her hand and said unhurriedly: "We came down from the sky, believe me, he is an undercover agent."

    </div&gt

 Text Section 242 Don't Waste

    The Monkey King said in a daze: "He is the former military adviser of the old grandson!"

    Seeing the captain make a move, Ren Ruanruan stepped forward with confidence, smoothed out relevant knowledge and explained to the Monkey King: "It's all a lie to you.  Turn your face completely."

    "Who is so insidious?" The Monkey King was stunned, and then grinned angrily.

    "This" Ren Ruanruan glanced at Wang Min, and weakly persuaded: "It's hard to say, it's going to hurt you anyway, don't be fooled, even if you want to go to the sky, don't take a real job, you don't need to go to work if you have a false name  It¡¯s super cool to be able to get paid for eating, drinking and having fun every day at work!¡±

    A hunchbacked old monkey arranged for a group of young monkeys to clean up the side of the main seat.

    Leaning close to the Monkey King, he whispered, "My lord, are these outsiders trustworthy?"

    The Monkey King scratched his neck and was suddenly happy: "Anyway, I didn't hurt my monkey grandson, so let it go."

    The old monkey nodded, bowed and retreated.

    The Monkey King looked at Wang Min, grinned and said, "Seeing that you are capable, go out with me to practice and make gestures!"

    ?Wang Wen shook her head: "You still have a lot of people to beat, so save some energy to deal with them. When everyone is gone, you still want to practice."

    The voice did not fall.

    A voice shouted from outside the cave: "Splash Monkey! Nezha, the third prince of the Heavenly King of Tota, is sent here by the imperial envoy of the Jade Emperor to arrest you, come and accept your surrender!"

    The Monkey King Jian was really confirmed by Wang Wen.

    Mao had a surprised expression on his face, and his eyes opened wide to express his curiosity.

    ? Calling the monkey to take the cloak and dress carefully, wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings on his head, wearing a lock and gold armor, stepping on lotus root silk walking on cloud shoes, waving a big stick and rushing out of the cave.

    Looking at this set of standard "Monkey King Clothes", Ren Ruanruan's eyes almost sparkled.

    Hers only lasted for an hour, and she couldn't enjoy doing anything.

    How can there be such a hearty excitement of seeing the deity appearing in person?

    Seeing her ready to move, Wang Wen impatiently wanted to go out to watch the battle.

    He didn't stop him either, and led the two of them out of the cave.

    The sky is already playing very lively.

    Sure enough, I remembered correctly.

    Brother Hou played this battle majesticly, at a level, at a high level, and with style.

    Even Nezha was not an opponent. He was accidentally hit by a stick and fled back to the sky with his arms covered.

    If there is no accident.

    One year later, Taibai Jinxing will come down to tell Monkey Brother Jade Emperor the latest will, and make him a "Great Sage Equaling Heaven" without a real job as he wishes.

    The three of Wang Wen couldn't wait that long.

    In particular, Wang Wen wanted to test an idea.

    That is the so-called one-year time difference between the sky and the earth. If one climber is in the sky and the other is on the ground, what will the time of the last two be like?

    Wang Wen discussed this matter with Zhu and Ren.

    The two were very curious and strongly agreed to conduct the experiment.

    ? Negotiation results.

    Zhu and Ren are now considered to have a little self-protection ability, and they stay on the ground to find opportunities to make progress.

    Wang Wen slipped to the sky alone to see the effect of flow velocity at different times.

    This is more sci-fi than any sci-fi story.

    Other sci-fi stories must have at least several different dimensions of space if they want to affect the flow of time.

    It is enough to be separated by a layer of clouds here.

    Really cowhide!

    Wang Wen bid farewell to Brother Monkey who was eager to try and shouted to make gestures, and lied to help him go to heaven to see the situation, and if there was something wrong, he would notify him in time.

    Brother Hou believed it to be true, and urged Wang Min to be careful and come back if he couldn't do it.

    The words of the magnificent Monkey King caused the little fan girl Ren Ruanruan to keep staring at her eyes, and even the captain didn't care about it and just stared at Brother Monkey.

    Wang Wen shook her head amusedly.

    The body rose out of thin air.

    quietly followed the retreating heavenly soldiers and generals and slipped back to the sky.

    Passed the vermilion Nantian Gate.

    Didn't wait to take a few more steps.

    He was caught by a giant spirit god who appeared out of nowhere.

    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, the giant spirit god shouted angrily: "So it's you!"

    A drop of sweat ran across Wang Wen's forehead: "Your accent is quite modern?"

    "Stop talking nonsense! Come with me to see the king of heaven! I will punish you for the crime of cowardice before fighting!" The giant spirit god stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen, who has experienced many battles, is even more slippery than Monkey King.

      Any tricky angle flashed into the clouds and disappeared.

    The giant spirit god kicked the cloud everywhere and couldn't find the target, so he almost picked up the ax and cut himself.

    As the number one pioneer, he was beaten up by Brother Hou when he appeared on the stage, and he was almost beheaded by Li Tianwang when he returned to the front of the line in desperation.

    The anger in this belly could not be vented by the monkey, so it had to be piled up on the three of Wang Wen who were motionless when the fight started.

    I thought it was just a few little Tian Ding with low mana.

    I made up the numbers and was petrified.

    It's okay for me to be a majestic giant spirit, but I can't beat monkeys to bully Xiao Tianding.

    It turned out that this little Tianding was even more slippery than a loach, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The giant spirit god was so angry that he yelled.

    The other end hit the gatepost of Nantianmen.

    There was a sound of "duang" and "duang".

    Look at Wang Wen again.

    After easily slipping away from the giant spirit god.

    I really want to laugh in my heart.

    I don't know how the brains of these great minds grow.

    Do not use it on a good level ground.

    Make a lot of clouds and mist that are obstructive to the eyes.

    Such thick clouds and mists can hide well wherever they slip.

    As long as you don't take the initiative to show your head.

    Those big gods couldn't find them even if they tried to die.

    Wang Wenshuo observed in the clouds for a while.

    Followed several medicine boys to Taibai Jinxing's alchemy.

    According to the order.

    Today's pill room has not been patronized by Monkey Brother.

    Those precious pills should still be there.

    Wang Wen wrapped a large cloud and mist around her figure, and slipped in quietly.

    Just entered the door.

    I heard a voice not far ahead: "Little friend He Fang broke into the alchemy room by mistake? Leave quickly and don't ask for guilt."

    Wang Wen stopped.

    Wrapped in clouds and mist, motionless.

    Since the other party wants to bluff people, I should stay the same and respond to all changes!

    result.

    The voice seemed to be dumbfounded and continued: "There is no cloud in the house, what are you hiding?"

    Wang Wen concentrated her mental strength and gently wiped open a crack, revealing half of her eyes to look around.

    Then he removed the cloud and mist expressionlessly.

    Take the time to look around.

    In the center of the room, there is a large cauldron furnace shining brightly, and the soft flames underneath are like the breeze blowing through willow branches, gently swinging and licking.

    There are rows of lattice shelves all around, on which are placed many different styles of bottles and jars.

    Look forward again.

    An old man with white beard and hair but red face sat upright on the horizontal chair, looking at Wang Wen with a smile on his eyes.

    Seeing myself can't hide.  Wang Wen stepped forward with style

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 243 Insane

    ,

    How did you know it?

    Wang Wen felt that if he told the truth, he might scare the old man to such an extent that his Dao heart collapsed.

    And all the knowledge books are telling how invincible the Taishang Laojun is.

    In case this supernatural and invincible Taoist ancestor is in a hurry, he will definitely not even have time to get out of the tower by the countdown.

    So Wang Wen decided to take it easy.

    He thought about it seriously.

    Trying to say: "My hometown is far, far away. There is a fairy tale circulating there, saying that the Taishang Laojun spent countless years refining a few pots of nine-turn golden pills to make pills for the Jade Emperor.  In the end, it was secretly eaten by a stone monkey."

    Speaking of which.

    Wang Wen quietly raised her eyes to look at the old man in front of her.

    I saw that the other party squinted his eyes and didn't know what he was thinking about. When he found that the voice stopped, he immediately asked, "What's behind?"

    Wang Wen said: "The back is gone."

    The old man laughed: "I never thought there would be such a magical place in the world."

    He relaxed his eyebrows and observed Wang Min carefully.

    From time to time, he paced back and forth by the furnace.

    Occasionally, I took out a gourd to look inside.

    Do not speak or drive people away.

    Wang Wen was a little confused, and just wanted to ask something suspiciously.

    He just heard the old man call him: "Little friend, the old master sees that you are curious about the pill, so why not come over and have a closer look at the quality of these pots."

    Wang Wen "shuddered", leaned over cautiously and said, "Is it really possible? Then I'm not welcome?"

    Nine-turn Golden Elixir.

    According to the normal World Tower information, it should be the only treasure on the 300th floor.

    The Taishang Laojun that Wang Wen met right now is also called Jiuzhuan Jindan.

    In theory, it is absolutely impossible to become a World Tower prop.

    Otherwise, it will conflict with the unique treasure.

    Just thinking about the moment when I might witness a miracle.

    Wang Min's palms were slightly sweating.

    In my previous life, I didn't want to see a loophole in the World Tower so much.

    In this life, climbing the tower was deliberately targeted.

    On the contrary, it aroused his resistance.

    When I go to any level, I want to tap and dig to see if there are any interesting loopholes.

    He walked slowly to the old man.

    Looking at the golden pills of different colors in the pot, he directly pulled the aircraft to scan.

    Scan results.

    , rare props on the 610th floor x 17

    , rare props on the 610th floor x 5

    , common props on the 610th floor x 22

    , rare props on the 610th floor x 9

    ""

    Wang Min's expression was serious.

    It turns out that the bunch of golden elixir here is actually different from Taishang Laojun.

    The information on the props is very detailed. The Great Returning Pill is used to improve mana cultivation, the Golden Pill is used to improve physical fitness, and the Resurrection Pill is used to save lives.

    There is a certain difference in the effect of the unique treasure in Zhu Xingguo's hand.

    The only type of treasure is more like a fusion of most of the effects of this bunch of pills, becoming a unique super pill that combines both improvement and life-saving.

    pity.

    Although the treasure is strong.

    but cannot be copied.

    As a result, even though Wang Wen's team possessed the super-defying "replication" technology, the high-end goods reserves in their hands were still seriously insufficient.

    Think of it here.

    Looking at a lot of high-end goods that can be "copied" in front of me.

    Wang Wen's saliva surged.

    Tentatively asked the old man: "I can do magic tricks, do you want to see it?"

    The old man was squinting his eyes and looking at a certain direction as if he was empty-handed. Hearing this, he came back to his senses and asked curiously: "What is magic?"

    Wang Min glanced at the old man's line of sight from the corner of her eye.

    I found that it was almost in the direction of the aircraft, and my heart skipped a beat.

    Explained calmly: "Magic is the kind of trick that can disappear these pills from your eyes in front of you, and then reappear without revealing any flaws. It is very interesting for all ages."

    According to normal logic.

    Hearing such a miraculous description.

    But anyone who is a bit curious will want to take a look at it, right?

    Wang Wen's plan is to simply steal the sky and change the day.

    Under the pretext of performing magic tricks.

    &nbIt seems to be solidified.

    The flames constantly licking under the alchemy furnace seemed to have calmed down a bit, and they were no longer so enchanting and twisting.

    There was no smile on Taishang Laojun's face.

    Just looking at Wang Wen calmly.

    At this moment, both of them understood each other's ways.

    The contest officially begins

    The so-called one day in the sky, one year on the ground.

    It is impossible to calculate how long the captain has been in the sky, Ren Ruanruan only knows that his sanitary napkins are almost used up.

    For several months.

    The date outside the tower displayed by the aircraft is still Saturday.

    This proves that Wang Min's experiment was a great success!

    In the current level.

    As long as someone goes to heaven.

    The time is subject to the heaven and man.

    Those who stay on the ground can enjoy a turtle speed time difference of one to three hundred and sixty-five.

    Aside from the speed of aging, the time in the tower is 365 times longer than that of normal tower climbers!

    This is an astonishing test result.

    looks like a bug.

    Others don't know what to play.

    But my team definitely has a lot to do.

    For example, Zhu Xingguo.

    That guy has almost emptied all the big and small monster caves except the 72nd Cave Coalition in Huaguo Mountain!

    Thanks to the good ecological environment here, Zhu Xingguo collected countless mosquitoes day and night for several months.

    Enter and turn one into four.

    The World Tower habitually reduces item prices.

    Resulting in very cheap mosquito carcasses.

    It takes almost hundreds of thousands of points to exchange for 1 point.

    It turned out that Zhu Xingguo was just cheaper.

    He didn't need to make his fortune selling mosquito carcasses.

    It's just that you need more and more to make your "cannonballs" more sufficient.

    The less valuable the mosquito corpse, the better!

    think about it.

    Where can I buy hundreds of grams of hexanitrohexaazaisowurtzitane for 1 yuan?  ?  ?

    Can't buy it anywhere!

    Except for Zhu Xingguo's clever World Tower equivalent exchange.

    Ren Ruanruan couldn't stop staring at this situation with envy.

    Zhu Xingguo was so happy that he lost his eyes from laughing all day long.

    Holding a large pile of mosquito corpses as cannons on earth, he dragged Brother Monkey to conquer all over the world.

    Specially pick those monsters who are unwilling to submit to Huaguo Mountain.

    ? If there is really an incident of taking the West Longitude in the future.

    Then the master and apprentice will find that the journey is so quiet.  .

    All the monsters seem to have been wiped out five hundred years ago.

    No.

    Not just the end of the pot.

    Zhu Xingguo even took away the stove and sold it for money.

    In history, some people have plucked their hair.

    Some people nicknamed it Papi.

    Today, there is a person named Zhu who walks and eats all the way, licks and wipes clean, even the pots and pans are not taken away, and he even takes away his stove and house.

    Sometimes the ground is even dug several layers down.

    That scene.

    It's so frantic that it's hard to look directly at it.

    The mentality of the person whose hair was plucked and skinned was severely hit, and the suffering was completely indescribable.

    Even the Monkey King, Monkey King, who is not afraid of anything, felt a little uncomfortable in his heart after seeing Zhu's actions for several months.

    It seems that the other party is more like a monster than himself.

    Most of the time, if I hadn't tried my best to dissuade him or even pull him away.

    That person is not even willing to let go of the grass roots.

    I don't know what kind of Qiankun bag is in my pocket.

    Most of the Dongsheng Shenzhou is not full!

    compare to.

    The movements of my family's Seven Furious Brothers these years are like children playing.

 Text Section 244 Stability

    ,

    "It's nonsense, the old Taoist will never believe it!" Taishang Laojun shook his head again and again, showing an expression of "swearing to defend your right to speak but believing you is stupid".

    Wang Wen asked: "Which part do you not believe?"

    "I don't believe any part." The old man took a sip of fairy tea slowly, seeing that Wang Wen's mouth was dry, he gave him a cup.

    Wang Wen called the aircraft and scanned it, but found nothing obvious. She took a sip from the tea cup and couldn't help but widen her eyes.

    The tea will dissipate as soon as it enters the throat, turning into fine strands of warm current and spreading to the whole body, nourishing everywhere.

    What's even more frightening is that at that moment just now, he seemed to feel a familiar aura.

    Broken breath!

    "This tea??" Wang Wen put down the teacup and looked at the teapot in surprise.

    Taishang Laojun squeezed his beard and smiled casually: "You are not a god, but you have signs of transcendence, holiness and immortality. This tea is slightly beneficial to you. I believe you have already felt it."

    Wang Wen asked curiously: "Why do you help me? I drink such a precious thing for free? I declare in advance that I am poor and can't afford the money for tea!"

    The old man laughed loudly: "Little friend, I am too worried. It is just a few pieces of spiritual fruit and fairy grass that are roasted and seasoned. There are so many old people, but you, do you want more?"

    Reminiscing about the seductive atmosphere just now, Wang Wen put away her pretense and nodded honestly.

    He knew that since the other party could see his physical fitness level, he couldn't hide his desire to break the barrier.

    At this time, pretending that the other party has no loss, but it is easy to miss the opportunity.

    Still be honest.

    Be sincere.

    Look at the other party's quotation and then consider the next thing.

    Wang Wen put away the mask of the thousand-year-old demon, and sat obediently opposite Lao Jun, holding a teacup and nodding.

    Be well behaved like a child.

    The Taishang Laojun, who seems to be able to read people's hearts, likes this very much.

    Squinting his eyes and looking at Wang Wen for a while, he said cheerfully: "You and I are destined, it's okay to give you a few teas, but you have to prove what you just said to the old Taoist."

    "Proof?" Wang Wen was stunned: "How do you prove this? Do you want me to teleport away in front of you? Then you won't be able to come back!"

    "It seems that my little friend needs to use his brain." The old man picked up the teacup and continued to drink tea in a leisurely manner.

    I don't feel at all whether the request I made is too difficult.

    Wang Wen frowned and thought.

    Half an hour.

    Staring at the teapot, he stretched out a hand to signal to the old man: "I have a special ability to create things out of nothing."

    Finished.

    A 500-layer fairy stone slowly condensed in the palm of the hand.

    The only difference is that there is no magic power input, and the fairy stone transformation cannot be activated.

    Laojun glanced at the fairy stone, stretched out his hand and pointed to the side, and a fairy stone with the same appearance appeared beside Wang Wen.

    He looked at Wang Wen and said with a smile: "Sophisticated and experienced, it's not enough to prove."

    Wang Wen pursed her lips.

    ? Pulled the aircraft to retrieve a bottle and put it on the table, and said to the old man: "This is the prop taken out of the aircraft, it doesn't look like something from here, does it?"

    Laojun looked at the direction of the aircraft as if his eyes were empty.

    After a long time, he still shook his head: "You said that this is just a trick called magic. The old man can definitely think that this is a magic weapon for you to perform magic."

    "Hey? I still can't understand you?" Wang Wen picked it up and opened it. With the other hand, he scratched a few bloodstains on his arm, and then poured it on. The wound was recovering visibly.

    He held up half a bottle left and asked the old man: "The effect of the treatment is really not deceiving. In terms of the speed of healing the wound, this potion is not worse than your elixir, right?"

    Laojun watched suspiciously as the scratches on Wang Wen's arms quickly healed and faded away.

    Picking up the fly whisk, he beckoned to the door of the alchemy room, calling in a little medicine boy.

    The little drug boy was braided into the sky, his skin was supple and his face was rosy, and he looked cute.

    ?Walk to Laojun one meter away, stand still and salute: "Old ancestor."

    The old gentleman pointed to the little medicine boy and said to Wang Wen: "It doesn't count to heal your wounds. If you want to try it, you should use my people to try it. I will kill him later. If you can heal the old man, I will believe you."

    A drop of sweat ran across Wang Wen's forehead.

    Taishang Laojun took action himself?

    Then I'm really not sure if this little one can be cured well.  .

    he triedp; The Queen Mother suddenly approached the Jade Emperor and said softly: "The stubborn monkey has disrespected etiquette since he was a child, and his temper is hard to change. If he really wants to hang around all day doing nothing for fear of causing trouble, why not ask him to take care of my flat peach garden. It's better to be secluded there."  Take your temper."

    Jade Emperor nodded.

    Open your mouth and tell the Monkey King that you have arranged a relaxed and important position for him.

    When the Monkey King heard that there was such a good thing, he quickly agreed.

    The appointment of Pantaoyuan is about to be made.

    The Taishang Laojun suddenly arrived from outside the palace and said politely to the Jade Emperor: "The old Taoist palace is short of a talking partner, can you arrange for the great sage to come to my place as a companion?"

    It's rare in ten thousand years to see Laojun ask for someone.

    How could the Jade Emperor dare to refuse, so he responded repeatedly.

    On the contrary, the Monkey King was not happy.

    I have been pushing and shoving with Laojun, thinking that going to Taoist Palace is boring, not as fun as Pantaoyuan.

    Taishang Laojun coaxed the Monkey King like a child, saying that a man named Wang Wen left some gadgets in the palace, and it was very interesting to wait for the great sage to play with him.

    When Brother Monkey heard that, isn't Wang Wen the master of Brother Zhu?

    So it turns out that he is doing so well in the sky?

    Even Taishang Laojun can play together?

    awesome!

    As expected of a master of strange people.

    Where there are strange students, there must be strange teachers.

    that's all.

    The Great Sage Equaling Heaven was coaxed and deceived by the Taishang Laojun and abducted home.

    When leaving Lingxiao Palace.

    The queen mother on the high seat at the back squinted her eyes, looked at the monkey king's back thoughtfully and remained silent.

    Taishang Laojun looked towards the direction of Nantianmen after leaving the hall, and said in his heart: I have done what the old Taoist said, and I hope you can do the same

    The days of Monkey King are missing.

    Zhu Xingguo became less happy.

    Just relying on Ren Ruanruan's transformation once a day, the efficiency of the progress is much, much slower.

    Until one day, the two were still discussing when the captain would come back.

    The progress of the aircraft suddenly soared from 85 to more than 101.

    A portal appeared directly beside Zhu and Ren.

    Apparently Wang Wen, who has the authority of the captain, reported to clear the customs.

    The two walked into the portal.

    Wrapped in white light.

    Stand on the ground of the 611th floor.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan curiously asked Wang Wen who came out of the portal: "Master (captain), what happened?"

    Wang Wen smiled mysteriously: "It's a long story. I had a fight with Taishang Laojun, and he liked me very much, so I agreed to come back to visit him next time."

    Zhu Xingguo continued to ask: "Then what happened when the progress was full all of a sudden?"

    "Oh, you said that." Wang Wen recalled lightly: "I killed all the monsters under the Queen Mother's hands."

    Ren Ruanruan's jaw exploded.

    Zhu Xingguo gave a thumbs up to show that he is indeed a master.

    The 611th floor encounters survival in the wild.

    Under the condition of limited time, everyone didn't stay long, and the goal was to find the entrance and clear the customs straightly.

    In the process of continuing to climb the tower.

    The two sides shared about the time difference between the heaven and the earth on the 610th floor.

    After learning that the experiment was successful, Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction, saying that this can be put to good use. Next time, he will pull a make-up and throw it into the sky to fix the time. The few of them will spend time on the ground thoroughly.

    Zhu Xingguo asked worriedly: "Master, you have offended the Queen Mother so deeply, will we be wiped out instantly if we throw people into the sky?"

    Wang Wen smiled: "Don't worry, the piece in the sky is very stable."

    The days of Monkey King are missing.

    Zhu Xingguo became less happy.

    Just relying on Ren Ruanruan's transformation once a day, the efficiency of the progress is much, much slower.

    Until one day, the two were still discussing when the captain would come back.

    The progress of the aircraft suddenly soared from 85 to more than 101.

    A portal appeared directly beside Zhu and Ren.

    Apparently Wang Wen, who has the authority of the captain, reported to clear the customs.

    The two walked into the portal.

    Wrapped in white light.

    Stand on the ground of the 611th floor.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan curiously asked Wang Wen who came out of the portal: "Master (captain), what happened?"

    Wang Wen smiled mysteriously: "It's a long story. I had a fight with Taishang Laojun, and he liked me very much, so I agreed to come back to visit him next time."

    Zhu Xingguo continued to ask: "Then what happened when the progress was full all of a sudden?"

    "Oh, you said that." Wang Wen recalled lightly: "I killed all the monsters under the Queen Mother's hands."

    Ren Ruanruan's jaw exploded.

    Zhu Xingguo gave a thumbs up to show that he is indeed a master.

    The 611th floor encounters survival in the wild.

    Under the condition of limited time, everyone didn't stay long, and the goal was to find the entrance and clear the customs straightly.

    In the process of continuing to climb the tower.

    The two sides shared about the time difference between the heaven and the earth on the 610th floor.

    After learning that the experiment was successful, Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction, saying that this can be put to good use. Next time, he will pull a make-up and throw it into the sky to fix the time. The few of them will spend time on the ground thoroughly.

    Zhu Xingguo asked worriedly: "Master, you have offended the Queen Mother so deeply, will we be wiped out instantly if we throw people into the sky?"

    Wang Wen smiled: "Don't worry, the piece in the sky is very stable."I had a good impression, so I agreed to come back to visit him next time.  "

    Zhu Xingguo continued to ask: "Then what happened when the progress was full all of a sudden?"

    "Oh, you said that." Wang Wen recalled lightly: "I killed all the monsters under the Queen Mother's hands."

    Ren Ruanruan's jaw exploded.

    Zhu Xingguo gave a thumbs up to show that he is indeed a master.

    The 611th floor encounters survival in the wild.

    Under the condition of limited time, everyone didn't stay long, and the goal was to find the entrance and clear the customs straightly.

    In the process of continuing to climb the tower.

    The two sides shared about the time difference between the heaven and the earth on the 610th floor.

    After learning that the experiment was successful, Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction, saying that this can be put to good use. Next time, he will pull a make-up and throw it into the sky to fix the time. The few of them will spend time on the ground thoroughly.

    Zhu Xingguo asked worriedly: "Master, you have offended the Queen Mother so deeply, will we be wiped out instantly if we throw people into the sky?"

    Wang Wen smiled: "Don't worry, the piece in the sky is very stable. ?

 Text Chapter 245 Believe in teammates

    ? Weightlessness, hypoxia, cold, imbalance of internal and external pressure.

    In an instant, Zhu and Ren felt that their bodies were in close contact with death.

    Organs go from dysfunction to failure within 5 seconds.

    The only good news is that the temperature inside the capsule is still warm.

    Just about minus 40 degrees.

    This is great news for the trio.

    It means that the body will not lose consciousness and consciousness due to excessive cold.

    Ren Ruanruan realized that someone was grabbing his arm.

    Then a human face appeared in front of his eyes.

    It's Wang Min.

    I saw him pointing to his mouth and making a mouth shape.

    Ren Ruanruan worked hard to distinguish the mouth shape.

    It looks like it's saying "Dick".

    She was shocked.

    Is the captain's hobby so special?

    Still in the mood to say something strange at such a critical moment of life and death?

    Wang Wen saw that she didn't respond for a long time.

    Unbearable.

    Gathering the spiritual power directly created a golden text floating in the air.

    A big "jump" with golden light.

    Ren Ruanruan finally found the aircraft and used special permissions before the eyeballs exploded.

    No rewards to skip levels!

    Beside the three of them, the light of the portal lit up.

    Just as Zhu Xingguo was about to swim into the entrance by swimming, he felt an invisible giant hand pushing himself into the portal.

    In front of the eyes, the light and dark interlaced pictures flow.

    The soles of the feet finally stepped on the ground again.

    The three of Wang Wen gasped, coughed and vomited violently.

    When they looked up and saw each other, they were a little dumbfounded.

    Everyone's face was glowing with a strange purple color, the capillaries were broken in a large area, and every pore on the skin was oozing blood. Even the whites of the eyes had many bloodshot self-explosions, smudged into groups of blood clots.

    This is the first time the three of them have encountered such a critical situation since they entered the tower.

    Even if he was chased and killed by the national teacher at the beginning, he was not injured so seriously.

    And even in such a critical situation, no one left the tower without authorization.

    All three of them believed in their teammates seriously.

    Zhu Xingguo believes that Wang Wen's command will not let him die in vain, while Wang Wen believes that Ruanruan will jump off the level instead of going out of the tower alone.

    Encountering this incident, the cohesion of the team has not decreased but increased, and there is a faint feeling of sharing weal and woe.

    The "professional" tower climber Ren Ruanruan finally gradually became less "professional".

    Just thinking of the "speed of life and death" just now, she felt chills down her spine and broke into a cold sweat.

    Turning his head to look at the place where the portal disappeared, he asked Wang Wen with lingering fear: "It's no wonder that so many people are blocked on this floor. It is impossible to pass the level normally except for skipping the level?"

    Wang Wen recalled the customs clearance experience in her previous life, shook her head and said: "It's still possible."

    He thought for a while, and said, "For example, I met a person not long ago. You may have heard of him. His name is Shen Rushuang. After his body has been modified, he should not be affected by low temperature and weightlessness."

    Remembering Shen Rushuang's inhuman appearance, he added: "Perhaps the lack of oxygen is not a big problem."

    Zhu Xingguo was speechless: "There is such a powerful person? How many levels does he have?"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "If he can go up to the 600th floor, it is really possible for him to flourish in the level just now. It is a pity that he died young, and it is estimated that he will die before the 500th floor."

    "Dead?" Zhu Xingguo pursed his lips regretfully: "That's a pity. With such a strong body, he can still die. Can't he even reach five hundred floors? I wonder how he died and how he could be so careless.  main idea."

    "Yeah, it's a pity." Wang Wen recalled what happened that night, feeling a little embarrassed.

    The three of them recovered from their injuries little by little with the life potion.

    The current 661st episode cannot be repaired with the power of the world.

    I can only grit my teeth and hold on first, and wait until the integer level.

    Fortunately, today's scattered layers are at best time-consuming and labor-intensive for Wang Wen's team.

    The degree of danger is not too high.

    There were two scientific deciphering masters at the level of deception, and some small agencies that wanted to sneak around and play tricks also disintegrated without hiding and became Zhu Xingguo's "rations".

    Thirty-two times the increase in overall physical strength made Zhu Xingguo as powerful as an ox, able to lift things weighing four or five tons.

    The materials inside have been piled higher than the mountain.

      At 8:00 p.m. outside the tower time on Sunday, the 670th floor is cleared.

    At 9:30, the 680th floor is cleared.

    At 11 o'clock, the 690th floor is cleared.

    At 11:56, the 698th floor was cleared.

    Only 3 minutes left.

    Coincidentally, the 699th floor is a special organ room.

    All kinds of intricate and dense organs are spread over a huge space of tens of thousands of square meters, so many that there is almost no place to step down.

    Zhu Xingguo rubbed his trouser legs trickyly. He didn't need to tell his master that he knew that the final goal of this trip must be the 700th floor.

    All the way here, he wanted to see what kind of reward he would get.

    Whether you can touch the 700th floor depends on this level.

    ?Before stepping in, I still had luck in my heart, wondering if I would encounter a level that could be quickly cleared such as a speed mechanism.

    As a result, I ran into such a perverted organ room.

    Most of his heart went cold.

    Ren Ruanruan glanced around and shook his head helplessly: "It's too exaggerated. Thousands of organs are interlocking. Even if I look at the answer and let me dismantle it slowly, it will take at least several hours. We are too late this time."

    She turned her head to look at Wang Wen, who had her eyes closed tightly: "Captain, come back next week? With your special authority, we will start directly from 698."

    Wang Wen opened his eyes.

    A gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

    He stretched out his hand to Zhu Xingguo: "Give me all the life-saving medicines except the unique treasure."

    Zhu Xingguo hurriedly started shopping, and said worriedly: "The points may not be enough, can I only buy one of each item?"

    Wang Min nodded.

    Then he said to Ren Ruanruan: "Get ready for treatment, if you see that I can't do it, do it directly, first open the demon body and then use the light of life, don't replace yourself to death."

    Ren Ruanyuan wondered: "What do you want to do?"

    "I want to try." Wang Wen opened her hands facing the mechanism room, and a wave of spiritual power that seemed to be real rolled out.

    The whole organ room vibrated.

    All organs start to be dismantled automatically at the same time.

    Wang Wen's body shook violently.

    His face became pale.

    The skin shriveled visibly with the naked eye.

    In the blink of an eye, the whole person became a creature shaped like a mummy.

    Seeing that the portal for customs clearance has not yet appeared.

    Wang Wen, who wanted to wait until the integer layer to repair it, couldn't hold on, and poured all kinds of pills that Zhu Xingguo handed over in a panic into his mouth.

    It's a pity that consciousness is still disappearing rapidly.

    ? I feel as if I'm going to go into shock at any moment.

    A trace of regret flashed in Wang Wen's heart, after all, do I still have to wait for the next trip?

    No matter.

    Then let's go next time.

    He gave up struggling.

    Silently announced to the aircraft to leave the tower.

    But at this time.

    A warm and soft light enveloped his whole body.

    ? Paleness and dryness fade away.

    The skin gradually regains its plumpness.

    Wang Wen looked at the portal that had just appeared in amazement.

    Listening to Ren Ruanruan's shouting: "Captain, what are you doing?? The first time I used the demon body, it became too slow!! Team"

    The eyes are replaced by white light.

    Subsequent voices are no longer audible.

    When Wang Wen saw the things in front of him clearly again, he was already standing by the square outside the entrance of the World Tower.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 246 The world's 1700th floor

    ? Returning from the 900th Floor Text Volume 246 The 1700th Floor in the World Watching the tower climbers around you come out of the World Tower one after another, either easily or heavily, or without any damage or seriously injured.

    Wang Min: ""

    His mood at the moment is a bit complicated.

    Finally it seems to be cleared?

    And he couldn't resist getting out of the tower?

    This thing is too fucked up!

    Wang Wen looked up at the sky, her face as if constipated.

    The evacuated mental power made him a little unconscious.

    The greatly overdrawn vitality of the body has not been repaired by the power of the world.

    Only relying on Ren Ruanruan's light of life to recover part of it.

    This feeling of not being fully back to the top sucks.

    Worst of all, it stopped at 699!

    No.

    I didn't enter the portal, so I don't know if the 699th floor is considered a customs clearance.

    Think of it here.

    Wang Wen hurriedly inquired about his tower climbing progress from the aircraft.

    As a result, a bright 698 pierced his broken heart again.

    Wang Wen clutched her chest.

    Staggered and took a few steps.

    Almost hiccupped on the spot.

    The tower climbers passing by seem to be accustomed to this phenomenon.

    All of them hid far away for fear of being caught.

    Wang Wen slowly sat down while supporting the ground.

    There are still some props left in his mouth that he ate before, and he didn't have time to swallow them.

    He chewed and waited.

    Not long after.

    Zhu Xingguo came out alone.

    After walking a few steps, I saw Wang Wen who was directly opposite, and hurriedly ran over worriedly to ask about the injury.

    Wang Wen poked her head to look behind him, and asked suspiciously: "Why are you alone? Where is Xiao Ren? If you don't come out, it will be reset. Does she not plan to climb the tower next week?"

    Zhu Xingguo shook his head, and said honestly: "We discussed it, and I see that Master, you have come out of the pagoda, and I decided to go out too. Xiao Ren said she wanted to go up and have a look, but I didn't stop her, after all, we all walked together.  It's not easy getting here"

    "???"

    Wang Wen stared at Zhu Xingguo with wide eyes: "Don't tell me, you didn't get seven hundred???"

    The volume of this sentence is a bit loud.

    A circle of people who were celebrating getting out of the tower alive looked towards this side.

    Then Qiqi smiled disdainfully, turned around and continued to hug and celebrate with his beloved relatives and friends who were waiting outside.

    Zhu Xingguo nodded hesitantly: "I see that you have come out of the tower, I can't let you go out alone"

    "I am porcelain"

    Wang Wen clutched her chest, as if she heard the sound of heartbreak.

    This stupid apprentice really makes people love and hate.

    Originally, it was just a loss of one person.

    Now doubled.

    It's not really a compliment, nor is it a scolding.

    I really want to slap him to death.  .

    Zhu Xingguo, who was next to him, looked at Wang Wen eagerly.

    I don't quite understand why Master's injury seems to be a little more serious.

    Could it be the reason why I accompanied him out of the tower?

    No.

    It was too late for him to be so loyal and devoted to his master.

    Certainly not this one.

    What is the reason?

    Zhu Xingguo fell into deep thought with a solemn expression.

    Another half a minute passed.

    The time is approaching the reset point.

    A light man "flyed" out of the entrance of the World Tower.

    Really a light man.

    The whole body was so bright that the crowd couldn't open their eyes.

    It seemed as if the sky full of stars, light and moonlight were all gathered in one place, and all kinds of gorgeous and colorful lights spread with every slight movement of the "light man".

    Thousands of light points can be sprinkled with every gesture.

    There are three pairs of six huge wings composed of golden-white light on the back, and each flap can rain down a large piece of light like rain.

    Anyone who can see this side in the big square will be attracted.

    Never seen such a battle.

    What level of god is this coming out of the tower?

    Zhu Xingguo carefully helped Wang Wen block the light, and said with concern: "Master, be careful not to shine."

    Unexpectedly, the more he covered up.

    The brighter the light.

    In the end, "Light Man"?? Standing straight in front of the two of them.

    A female voice sounded: "Captain, what if this thing cannot be turned off?"

    Zhu Xingguo heard the voice familiar.

    Reluctantly raised his eyes to look at the face of the light man.

    It was Ren Ruanruan!

    He looked at the blinding light around Ren Ruanruan in shock, and asked puzzledly, "Xiao Ren?? How did you do this?"

    Wang Wen said a little speechlessly: "Did you choose some angel?"

    "That's right!" Ren Ruanruan flapped his wings of light, and said bitterly: "The reward allows me to choose the only treasure within 700 floors. I think those invincible potion teleportation scrolls are boring. I think of what you said, Captain.  I will be the angel of the tower climber in the future, so I simply chose an item with the word angel, originally intending to try the power inside the tower, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would not disappear when I got out of the tower! This will last for an hour outside the tower. I don¡¯t know.  To be laughed to death?"

    Zhu Xingguo's attention went to a different place.

    He asked Wang Wen suspiciously: "Hey, master, how do you know that the reward for the 700th floor is to choose something?"

    Wang Min's heart skipped a beat.

    An Tan's state is too bad to show such a big tell.

    He calmly and casually said to Zhu Xingguo: "It's just a wild guess."

    Immediately, in order to divert attention, he hurriedly said to Ren Ruanruan: "Show me the item information and let me see, the effect is very gorgeous, I don't know how powerful it is?"

    Ren Ruanruan obediently released the information.

    I saw the aircraft pull out a blue light screen displaying information.

    , 700 layers of unique treasure, the user can become a battle angel and master the divine power, which lasts for one hour and cools down for 24 hours.  During the duration, any target can be healed infinitely within a range of ten meters, or divine punishment can be cast on any target, and a great blessing can be cast once within a range of one meter.  minute.

    Looking at the full prop information.

    Wang Wen felt like returning to her previous life in a trance.

    At that time, as long as you encounter a unique treasure in the later stage, it will basically be such a large piece of information that looks very bluffing.

    Using all kinds of words like "unlimited", "any" and "all" that are obviously super-classical.

    The universe is limited, how can a small prop dare to call it "infinite"?

    Wang Wen sneered at the introduction of the World Tower.

    It's a pity that these words often have their corresponding super-class effects.

    Once released, the scene is like an explosion.

    "Fuck!! It's really seven hundred! It's really shit" Suddenly, a voice quickly moved away from the three of them.

    After the area of ??the square near the entrance of the World Tower was quiet for a moment, the uproar spread rapidly like a plague.

    Many people approached curiously.

    People who were already very interested in the dazzling light asked the nearest circle of onlookers about the situation.

    The onlookers in the nearest circle were somewhat stiff. Most of them had heard the word "seven hundred floors" before. At this time, they saw the unique treasure of seven hundred floors with their own eyes, and their tongues were stunned.  Shaking like a sieve.

    Ren Ruanruan immediately put away the item information.

    Looking at Wang Wen tremblingly as if he seemed to have done something wrong.

    Wang Wen shrugged speechlessly: "What are you afraid of? You are number one in the world now, how many can beat you?"

    Ren Ruanruan shook his head again and again: "It's not good to be so public."

    Zhu Xingguo, who was standing next to her, stretched out his hand to stroke her six big wings, and said enviously, "I want to show off like this once? Let those who look down on me take a good look at my old Zhu having such a glorious day."

    Wang Wen was even more speechless, clutching his chest and said to him: "You can do it too, just don't go out of the tower and go up one floor."

    "Haha." Zhu Xingguo couldn't hear the regret in Master's tone at all, and grinned loudly: "Master, you are so funny!"

    ""

    'Teasing you uncle'

 Chapter 247 Poor boy with a maximum of 500 floors

    ,

    Qin Dongbei of Tiansheng Group sold his manor at a low price and gave a large bonus to the group.

    Later, it was announced that the group affairs would be temporarily managed by the vice president.

    Concentrate on dealing with Zheng Fuhong's funeral.

    Qin Wuzheng saw that his father would rather believe in the vice president of the group than leave the group to himself.

    Dejected.

    ?He ran away from home with his mother Wu Keru.

    Qin Dongbei turned a blind eye.

    ?He was devoting himself to the grief of losing his son and wife.

    The phone rang.

    Answer.

    "Boss, Wang Wen has come out of the tower!"

    Qin Dongbei asked: "Well, have you checked everything out?"

    "Yes, according to the information from the informants around Cheng Queyi, Wang Wen did have three breakthroughs, namely the poison making technique, the mental power and the mechanism technique. In the end, the mechanism technique was broken through with the help of Cheng Queyi.  Yes, so he himself is actually only about 300 layers of strength and can block the missiles of the First Consortium. It is completely because of his poor physical strength. The witnesses in the restaurant also clearly saw that he was dizzy after blocking the missiles.  It took him a long time to recover after falling to the ground, and this time we arranged a more concealed heavy-duty sniper rifle and cooperated with the three gentlemen to take him down easily."

    Qin Dongbei said lightly: "Go ahead, ask about the man in Tsing Yi if you can, and kill him if you can't. I don't want to waste time on this man."

    "receive."

    hang up the phone.

    Looking quietly at the black and white photo of Zheng Fuhong and Zheng Xiaodong, his eyes were full of hatred.

    In his opinion, if it weren't for the man in Tsing Yi, nothing would have happened.

    The man in Tsing Yi killed Zheng Xiaodong, causing Zheng Fuhong to be too sad and commit suicide.

    It was tantamount to ruining Qin Dongbei's originally happy and happy family.

    If he doesn't take revenge, he won't die in peace.

    ? Headquarters of the First Consortium.

    The president's office was still brightly lit in the middle of the night.

    Someone came to report: "Wang Wen has come out of the tower."

    In the office, Zhou Shengsheng immediately turned to look at Zhou Dafu: "Dad?"

    Zhou Dafu frowned tightly: "Is he really as powerful as you said?"

    "It's absolutely true!" Seeing that Zhou Dafu was still hesitating and skeptical, Zhou Shengsheng was very anxious: "You have also seen my hidden reward, and they reached the 400th floor in half the time, and now they are out of the tower, it is estimated to be 500 yuan.  It may not be able to stop, this kind of person can only be friendly and not hostile!"

    "Hmph, it's only five hundred, your father and I are more than five hundred and almost six hundred." Zhou Dafu snorted displeased, "At most he can be regarded as a talent with some ability, but it's a pity that the group hit him with a missile.  It is impossible to ease the relationship."

    "Even if it can't be alleviated, it can't be worsened!" Zhou Shengsheng got up from his seat and went out: "I'll go meet him!"

    Zhou Dafu quietly watched his son leave.

    There is no support and no hindrance.

    In his opinion, this is just a trivial matter.

    His own top team is preparing for the past few days, and it is estimated that he will be notified to enter the tower before dawn.

    Going into the tower with the top team to attack your own 600th floor, this is the most important thing for Zhou Dafu at present!

    Today the world has changed.

    How many advanced tower climbers you have under your hand is not the most important thing.

    Improving one's own strength to the top as soon as possible is the highest priority.

    As long as you have reached the 600th floor, the First Consortium will still be number one.

    Cheng Que is at home.

    The clerk Xiao Liu was talking to Dad Cheng, and then he raised his mouth: "By the way, my subordinates said that Wang Wen came out of the tower."

    Dad Cheng nodded, smiled wryly and said, "Xiaoyi passed by a long time ago, so she must be here by now."

    Xiao Liu asked hesitantly: "Mr. Cheng, Queyi, she won't really fall in love with that poor boy who is homeless, rich and powerful?"

    "Who knows." Cheng's father rubbed his temples helplessly: "One mouthful and one senior shouted affectionately, and my eyes turned red when I said a little bit about the point. I really have nothing to do with her. Xiaoyi has grown up. If she really  Go with her if you like."

    Xiao Liu suggested: "How about I remind that kid a little bit? It should be the best way to deal with it by letting him take the initiative to stay away from Que Yi?"

    Dad Cheng was slightly taken aback.

    Think for a while in silence.

    The tone was a little hesitant: "Not too good, it seems that our Cheng family dislikes the poor and loves the rich."

    "It has nothing to do with disliking the poor and loving the rich." Xiao Liu recalled: "That Wang WenIt seems very restless. Some time ago, Tiansheng was provoked. Last week, there seemed to be some disputes with the First Financial Group. Zhou Dafu even took people to the academy himself. I guess the kid who came out of the tower will suffer!  "

    "So serious?" Dad Cheng was stunned: "Two behemoths at the same time?"

    Xiao Liu analyzed: "Using the word 'provoke' may be flattering him a bit. I guess he did something that made the two big consortiums look down upon him."

    Dad Cheng shook his head: "It's not a simple lesson for Zhou Dafu to go out in person. This person seems really restless, so I'll trouble you to go there, remember to be tactful, and don't make Xiaoyi too sad."

    "I'll take care of things, don't worry." Xiao Liu was full of confidence and took the order to leave.

    Boai Group Headquarters.

    Chen Hansheng frowned as he looked at the supplies of the resource team this week.

    There was a wave of anger in my heart.

    "It's really outrageous!" He said angrily to Mi Lailai, who was sitting across from him and was using a small mirror to touch up his makeup: "Look at those people, they don't even have half of the number this week, and they don't need Wang Wen to check on me."  I can pick them all out one by one by myself!"

    "Is there any way." Mi Lailai said, putting on lipstick, "This is the person you selected yourself. It's only because of the money that touches people's hearts. The information that guy gave is so valuable, everyone wants to make a fortune out of it.  I went to the prop market and saw that it sells for 110,000 pieces, how many people are jealous."

    Chen Han let out a long sigh.

    After interlacing and kneading his fingers for a while, he got up and said, "I'll make amends to him personally, because I don't know people well."

    Mi Lailai put away the cosmetic box and put the small bag on her shoulder, smiled beautifully and said: "It's just right, I will go too."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "What do you care about me?"

    Five areas.

    The security department next to the college.

    Vice President Jiang led the four team members under his command and set off on time.

    Very close to the portal.

    It won't take long to walk.

    The five of them checked the items in their hands, for fear that one of them would accidentally lose it.

    If you look closely, you will find that they are all medicines and snacks.

    Jiang Daoli asked curiously: "Captain, if you don't go into the tower this week, why are we carrying such a bunch of things there in the middle of the night? Why did you get motivated to buy food yourself?"

    "A month ago, when Wang Wen came to the security department to register, do you know how many floors he has?" Vice President Jiang asked in a deep voice.

    Jiang Daoli replied naturally: "I know, there are three hundred floors. I still think it's incredible that Mr. Xiao Wang is so talented with three hundred floors."

    "But you don't know, he was only 100 floors before that week." Vice President Jiang looked mysterious: "Only I know about this matter in the department, and I haven't told anyone about it."

    Jiang Daoli and the other three team members beside him were all shocked.

    "Rush from 100 floors to 300 floors in a week??" They retorted in unison: "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    Vice President Jiang smiled: "I also think it is impossible, but unfortunately the facts are in front of us, the aircraft will not lie, and the registration I made for him will not be wrong."

    Jiang Daoli was still a little hard to accept: "Then we used to greet them? Even if Teacher Xiao Wang is really gifted and the tower rushing speed is far faster than ordinary people, it wouldn't be like this? We are also guards anyway."

    "What do you know!" Vice President Jiang suddenly put away his smile, and said coldly: "I have thought a lot during this time, and I have no hope for the security department. This time Wang Wen came out of the tower, as long as his tower  If I can break through the 400th floor, I decided to go with him! You were brought out by me, so you will also go with me this time!"

    The four team members stopped.

    Looking at each other at a loss.

    They thought they were just going out to play tonight.

    Didn't expect to face such a major life choice?

    "Let's go?" Jiang Daoli said with difficulty: "Does it mean to leave the security department and not be a guard to concentrate on climbing the tower? Is this too hasty?"

    The other three also responded one after another.

    "Such a big matter should be discussed in advance."

    "Yeah, I haven't told my family yet, I can't explain to them all of a sudden."

    "Let's not talk about the 400th floor, even the 500th floor is not worth giving up our status as guards to follow!"

    Seeing that his subordinates were about to rebel, Vice President Jiang's face was ashen, and he shouted angrily: "Everyone shut up! You must go with me! Obey the order!"

    The four of them closed their voices reflexively and raised their legs to continue walking forward.

    It's just that the eyes that look at each other are full of resistance and rejection.

    Sudden changes.

    Do you have to let them give up their iron rice bowls and become dedicated tower climbers with no security?

    Isn't this nonsense!

    The four of them curled their lips one after another.

    I just feel that the captain is too old to make decisions in a muddleheaded way. No matter how many floors Mr. Wang has, he must persuade the captain not to be impulsive.

    Don't rush to make a decision!?The eyes that looked at each other were full of resistance and rejection.

    Sudden changes.

    Do you have to let them give up their iron rice bowls and become dedicated tower climbers with no security?

    Isn't this nonsense!

    The four of them curled their lips one after another.

    I just feel that the captain is too old to make decisions in a muddleheaded way. No matter how many floors Mr. Wang has, he must persuade the captain not to be impulsive.

    Don't rush to make a decision

 Text Chapter 248 Cheng Queyi, Manager Liu, and the Security Department

    Ren Ruanruan finally found the aircraft to deposit under the guidance of Wang Wen.

    The effect on the body will disappear at the same time as depositing.

    It seems that a certain connection with the props has been cut off.

    This can be regarded as some of Wang Min's tricks.

    It was originally used in the previous life to deal with certain props with persistent side effects.

    Cleverly use the continuous impact of the registered cutting props.

    I didn't expect to use this technique for the first time in my life to cut off a positive effect.

    The reason is simply because the prop user thinks the effect is too flamboyant.

    Wang Wen's mood is also full of mixed emotions.

    Under the urging of Ren Ruanruan, the three hurriedly left this place that attracted too much attention.

    Haven't walked out of the crowd yet.

    A pretty figure "flyed" to Wang Wen happily like a swallow.

    Cheng Queyi smiled happily and shouted to Wang Wen: "Senior!"

    Wang Wen nodded, and led the people towards the college's portal, while pretending to blame Cheng Queyi and said: "I told you in the text message that everything is safe, why did you come all the way here? If you don't sleep in the middle of the night, be careful of skin changes."  old."

    As soon as Cheng Queyi saw Wang Wen, she was filled with joy, and she could not hear any blame at all. She reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes and said, "Senior, I have met all the requirements on the paper.  I can be with you now!"

    Facing Cheng Queyi who has become such a character in this life, Wang Wen is very helpless.

    I can only let her pull the corner of her clothes and keep saying what she wants to say.

    Occasionally, if I casually reply to a sentence, the girl will smile sweetly like drinking honey.

    Seeing Cheng Queyi like this.

    Wang Min felt that everything was actually fine.

    A lively, confident, beautiful and generous Cheng Queyi.

    It's better than that poor man who is depressed, introverted, indifferent and painful, and always has a tendency to self-mutilate and commit suicide.

    At least I can see her smile every time.

    Instead of answering questions heartily.

    The two were talking and laughing, they looked like a well-matched pair of boys and girls, talented and beautiful, without any consideration for the feelings of others.

    For example, Ren Ruanruan who walked side by side with Zhu Xingguo in the back.

    Seeing that the beautiful and cheerful girl in front of her was like an intimate lover with the captain, her tone seemed a little sour and helpless: "After all, I still lost to youth."

    Zhu Xingguo next to her took a look at her.

    Suddenly he said in a strange way: "I think mature girls are more attractive. Little girls don't know what is a magic weapon to kill men. They just keep doing it, which is annoying."

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes lit up when he heard this.

    Turning his head to look at Zhu Xingguo, who seemed stunned.

    I feel much better.

    "Idiot." She couldn't help showing a smile, but she also looked charming with a touch of brilliance between her eyes and brows.

    The four were divided into two groups.

    Leaving the World Tower Square unhurriedly one after the other.

    Come to the portal.

    Suddenly someone called Wang Min to stop.

    "Manager Liu?" Cheng Queyi looked at the visitor strangely: "Are you also coming to the World Tower to pick him up?"

    "Ah? That's right." Xiao Liu, who had gone straight to this side after leaving Cheng's house, was still a little out of breath.

    "I didn't expect to meet you just in time." He breathed calmly, glanced at the corner of Cheng Queyi's clothes calmly, and smiled softly at Wang Wen: "Hello Wang Wen, Mr. Cheng actually has a few words  Let me bring it to you."

    Facing Cheng Queyi's suspicious eyes.

    He thought for a while and explained: "It's about the matter of the previous security department. Is it convenient for Fang to take a step to talk?"

    ¡®The Ministry of Security?  '

    Wang Wen murmured in her heart, turned her head to look at Cheng Queyi and asked, "Your friend?"

    Xiao Liu found that the other party's first sentence was not the one who responded first, and was suddenly a little caught off guard.

    He adjusted his glasses and rubbed the corners of his mouth, standing aside and smiling politely.

    Cheng Queyi shook his head and said, "Manager Liu is my dad's colleague, and he would occasionally come to our house to talk about work, so he will become familiar with him after seeing him a lot."

    After hearing this, Wang Wen had a certain judgment on the identity of the other party.

    Xiaoyi is really kind.

    Use such nice words as colleagues?

    Isn't that your father's henchman?

    Hahaha cough cough.  .

    ?Wang Wen reached out to Xiao Liu in an approachable manner, and said with a friendly smile: "Hello, Manager Liu, I have a lot of friends today. Please forgive me, it¡¯s really inconvenient to take a step to talk, or you can just say it here?  Or come and have a meal with us, let's chat while eating?  "

    The smile on Xiao Liu's face seemed to be blown by the polar cold wind.

    Even the muscles are frozen in place.

    President Cheng ordered to be tactful, and now Cheng Queyi is beside him, how can he say those words in front of his face?

    So he reluctantly held the corner of his mouth to maintain a smile, shook Wang Wen's hand symbolically and said: "That's good, I happen to be hungry too, so I might as well have a few drinks for you."

    talking.

    ?The hand that was intended to be withdrawn after a symbolic shake was squeezed by Wang Wen.

    He looked at Xiao Liu with a half-smile, and said as if he had just reacted: "Hey, that's not right. If you go to dinner with us, what should you do with the person you were going to pick up? Why don't you just call the other party together? There are so many people.  , it just so happened that everyone just came out of the tower to chat!"

    Xiao Liu's facial muscles froze again.

    Seeing this phenomenon, Wang Wen secretly shook his head.

    Just like this city can directly connect with the boss in the company?

    No wonder I haven't seen it in my previous life.

    Probably this person had already been fired when he teamed up with Xiaoyi.

    Compared with Wang Wen's relaxed and happy heart.

    In Xiao Liu's heart, he has already scolded his mother repeatedly.

    He doesn't have any friends who come out of the tower, this trip is specially for Wang Wen.

    At this moment, seeing that an unintentional lie needs to be covered with countless lies, the corners of his mouth twitched, and it took him a long time to say: "It's okay, I have a lot of friends, if they pick them up, I won't miss one. I'll do it first, Mr. Cheng."  It is important to explain, after all, as an employee of the company, work is the main thing on weekdays."

    This speaks volumes.

    ?Not only solved the problem, but also expressed his loyalty to the owner by the way.

    It seems that being the boss's follower is quite a skill.

    Wang Wen let go of Xiao Liu's hand with a smile, and led him into the portal without tossing him.

    The brilliance flowed in front of my eyes.

    The soles of the feet just stepped on the ground.

    I saw a group of people appearing in front of me.

    Holding a bunch of items in a hurry and not knowing how to pack them in a bag, like a group of fools.

    Seeing Wang Wen, he was the first to say hello: "Mr. Wang! Congratulations on getting out of the tower safely, we are here to welcome you!"

    Wang Wen stepped forward wonderingly, looked at the bottles and cans in the hands of Jiang Daoli and the others, and asked inexplicably: "Are you accepting the wind or accepting the marriage? Why does it feel like offering a bride price to marry me back?"

    Vice President Jiang, the only empty-handed man, laughed.

    Ignoring Wang Wen's messy words at all, he stretched out his hand and patted his arm and said, "Long time no see, Xiao Wang! It's good! You've got all your beard, tail, and body! You've just come out of the tower and you're hungry? Hot pot or barbecue, let's go and I'll treat you."  !"

    Next to him, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan looked at each other.

    The eyes of the two flickered.

    Since the body has been strengthened with the power of the world, the breath of the same kind of power of the world will be very familiar.

    But no matter how hard the two tried, they couldn't "smell" the other half of the power of the world.

    This made the two of them a little puzzled.

    Zhu Xingguo leaned forward and asked Wang Wen softly in a voice that everyone could hear: "Master, this is the Captain Lu you mentioned, right? The top of the First Financial Group?"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 249 Fraternity, Number One, Tiansheng

    Hear this.

    Vice President Jiang was a little stunned and didn't know what expression to use to respond.

    Wang Wen explained: "It's not Team Lu, this is my good friend, Vice Chief Jiang of the Security Department of the Fifth Region."

    "Security Department?" Zhu Xingguo nodded hesitantly and backed away.

    Returning to Ren Ruanruan, they discussed softly in a voice that everyone could hear: "Is the security department so good these days? Dare to call Master Xiao Wang?"

    Ren Ruanruan shook his head: "It's hard to say, maybe the security department has risen during this period, and there are also five or six hundred people. We can't underestimate the heroes of the world."

    Zhu Xingguo repeatedly echoed: "It makes sense and makes sense. We should not underestimate the heroes of the world."

    Vice President Jiang felt as if he had been ridiculed.

    Looking at Wang Wen suspiciously: "This is your new apprentice? Is he all right?"

    "It's all right." Wang Wen laughed, patted Vice President Jiang on the back and walked forward: "He calls me Master, you call me Xiao Wang, it's okay for us to talk about our own things, and go to the old place to eat hot pot and starve to death."  Already!"

    Xiao Liu on the other side "extremely keenly" noticed the two people behind.

    A few steps behind Zhu Ren, he asked Zhu Xingguo softly, "Excuse me, do you call Wang Wen Master? How many floors does he have now?"

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen in front of him.

    Look at Ren Ruanruan next to him again.

    Really said softly to Xiao Liu: "Less than seven hundred!"

    Xiao Liu was stunned.

    Read this sentence carefully.

    I always feel like I've been ridiculed.

    Nonsense!

    Of course less than seven hundred!

    How much is the number one in the world?  ?

    Sure enough, what kind of master teaches what kind of apprentice.

    The two people's ignorance is in the same line!

    A little bit of uncontrollable anger surged in his heart.

    Together with the unhappiness caused by Wang Wen just now, it was blamed on the master and apprentice.

    I don't want to talk to these low-quality humans anymore.

    Xiao Liu staggered his body and moved a few more steps to the side, as if to distance himself from the relationship.

    ? Walk with your head down.

    Thinking about how to finish what should be said to Wang Wen at the dinner table later without disturbing Cheng Queyi.

    It's a pity that today is not destined to be a day suitable for thinking.

    Wang Min seems to have a lot of friends.

    Before leaving the portal, take a few more steps.

    Someone from behind caught up.

    Everyone turned their heads to look.

    The two directors are confused.

    Vice President Jiang is sure enough.

    Only Xiao Liu looked puzzled.

    As Mr. Cheng's right-hand man, he certainly knows the high-level people of the major groups.

    It was midnight, why did Mr. Chen Hansheng and Mr. Chen of the Bo'ai Group appear here?

    Under Xiao Liu's suspicious gaze.

    Chen Hansheng ignored others, trotted all the way to Wang Min's side, and said softly: "Mr. Wang, do you have time for us to talk about the resource team?"

    Wang Wenle: "Why are you waiting for me to get out of the tower? It's good, let's have dinner together by chance, let's talk at the table."

    Chen Hansheng nodded, followed him silently, glanced at Zhu and Ren with a slightly embarrassed expression.

    What is embarrassing, other people don't know, but Zhu and Ren are very clear about it.

    Zhu Xingguo recognized Chen Hansheng through the street lamp, and greeted him with a smile: "You are the old Chen who was scared out of the tower by the cement sculpture, right? Hahaha, it feels like a long time no see, old Chen!"

    The thing Chen Hansheng was most unwilling to face happened. He rubbed his nose in embarrassment, and handed Zhu Ren and his business card: "Just laughing and laughing. I have a chance to cooperate again next month. At that time, please take care of me."

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Liu's neck stiffened.

    A big question mark hung upside down on his face.

    Ren Ruanruan took the business card and gave a "ooh", and said with emotion: "As expected of a big boss, engraving a business card with props is so proud!"

    Chen Hansheng waved his hands modestly to show that it was not worth mentioning, and leaned over to Zhu Xingguo and asked: "I have only come out of the tower until now. How many floors have you climbed since then?"

    Zhu Xingguo had a habit of selling business cards, but found that they couldn't be used outside the tower, so he had to spend money to find an aircraft to store them regrettably.

    Hear the question.

    He looked up at Wang Wen, who was walking and chatting with the five members of the security department in front of him, and quietly said to Chen Hansheng: "Climbed again. More than three hundred!"

    "?????" After Chen Hansheng confirmed that his ears were not the problem, he looked at Zhu Xingguo with a weird look.

    He cautiously said to Zhu Xingguo: "You mean, three hundred floors? Not even four hundred?"

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Chen Hansheng as if he was a deaf man: "Of course there are not four hundred! If there are so many masters, there is no need to worry!"

    The voice of this sentence seems a bit loud.

    Wang Wen's ears moved in front, and she turned to Zhu Xingguo and said, "Why don't you say so? You have to go up with Xiao Ren on the last floor. Is it so painful for me? It's really me that you actually got out of the tower at this point."  My good apprentice!"

    Zhu Xingguo shrank his neck.

    Hehe smiled and dared not make a sound.

    Chen Hansheng sighed and patted Zhu Xingguo's arm, comfortingly said: "It's okay, try harder next time, it's better than me no matter what."

    Several people were talking.

    A figure with fragrance quickly passed by the crowd.

    Appeared beside Wang Min.

    Ignoring the girl who was grabbing the hem of his clothes.

    Straightforwardly, he stretched out his hand to hold Wang Min's hand, and said with a smile on his face, "My little brother finally came out of the tower. It's been a hard journey! You must be exhausted!"

    Wang Wen raised her hand and pulled it away smoothly before the opponent's hand was closed.

    All the way no matter what objects they rub against, they are expressionless.

    Said calmly: "It's better for us to keep a proper distance, I don't want to be misunderstood by your admirer."

    "Huh?" Mi Lailai was pulled away, and hugged her chest with both hands without clasping her arms, then nodded her chin as if nothing happened and said in feigned surprise, "I seem to smell a sour smell, it's vinegar.  ?"

    Wang Wen said to Vice President Jiang wholeheartedly: "The college will definitely have its own core competitiveness in the future, you"

    Mi Lailai curled her lips: "It's impolite."

    Having said that, she didn't intend to leave at all, and she didn't know what she was planning.

    Cheng Queyi, who had been clenching her fingers since seeing Mi Lailai, saw Wang Wen put on an unceremonious look.

    My heart is even sweeter.

    I can pull the hem of the senior's clothes, but the other party can't even touch it.

    This is the difference!  !  !

    At this time, Cheng Queyi felt surrounded by a deep sense of happiness, and looked at Wang Wen with soft eyes that seemed to be dripping water.

    Outside the crowd.

    Xiao Liu who watched this scene quietly.

    There was some surprise in his eyes.

    In addition to Chen Hansheng, Mi Lailai, the ace of the Bo'ai Group, is naturally no stranger to him.

    Those are the top group of metahuman tower climbers.

    It is a group of people that the management of major companies must keep a close eye on.

    Because the movements of these people often represent changes in the world situation.

    Like Mi Lailai's team, once they reach the 600th floor, it will be hard to say who will be ranked second between Boai and Tiansheng.

    In order to stabilize their positions, the two groups must spend a lot of money to buy the legendary "power of the world".

    At that time, a small company like the Cheng family will be able to make money in troubled waters, as long as they seize the right timing, they will definitely be profitable!

    Such an important big shot.

    How could you follow Wang Wen like a follower?  ?

    For the first time, Xiao Liu's heart was shaken.

    Could it be that Wang Wen has some extraordinary status?

    Everyone walked all the way to the hot pot restaurant on the food street outside the college where Wang Wen went most often.

    Xiao Liu was shocked to see.

    Zhou Shengsheng, the crown prince of the First Financial Group, and Mo Ran, the former leader of the intelligence department, were obediently standing outside the store waiting!

    As soon as I saw Wang Min appear.

    Mo Ran went up to meet him first, pointed at Wang Min and said to Zhou Shengsheng: "Look, it must be that he didn't run away! I don't know him yet?"

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glared at Wang Wen: "The last time you didn't pay for your food in Sha County, I will be blamed!"

    Wang Wen stared back at him expressionlessly: "The last time you broke something in Sha County and didn't pay for it, I'll be blamed for it."

    Zhou Shengsheng smiled and opened his hands to hug Wang Min: "Captain Wang, you finally came out of the tower. I have been waiting so hard! I didn't say anything today. I'm going to treat you, and you won't go home until you're drunk!"

    Behind him, Chen Hansheng said with a smirk: "Hey, who are you looking down on? It's the crown prince's turn to treat you?"

    Zhou Shengsheng poked his head in astonishment: "Uncle Chen, are you there too? I thought you were in such a hurry to get out of the tower that you were seriously injured and went to the hospital!"

    The two of them didn't know what happened.

    It smells like gunpowder as soon as we meet.

    The corners of Wang Wen's eyes that were still smiling flattened, looked at the two of them back and forth, and said simply and clearly: "You two big consortiums are fighting each other to change places, so don't get in the way of me."

    In a word.

    Both Chen Hansheng and Zhou Shengsheng put away their momentum.

    He shut his mouth obediently.

    At this scene, Xiao Liu and the five members of the security department opened their mouths wide and revealed their little tongues.

    result.

    It seems that the taste of the soup is not strong enough.

    A voice approached from the side: "The little mouse is so majestic! It is indeed a master of Pomeng level. One sentence scared the prince of the first consortium and the boss of Boai to shut up. It seems that these two groups have been at ease for too long.  If you lose your vigor, it's our Tiansheng's turn to be the masters of this world!"

    </div>?? know what happened.

    It smells like gunpowder as soon as we meet.

    The corners of Wang Wen's eyes that were still smiling flattened, looked at the two of them back and forth, and said simply and clearly: "You two big consortiums are fighting each other to change places, so don't get in the way of me."

    In a word.

    Both Chen Hansheng and Zhou Shengsheng put away their momentum.

    He shut his mouth obediently.

    At this scene, Xiao Liu and the five members of the security department opened their mouths wide and revealed their little tongues.

    result.

    It seems that the taste of the soup is not strong enough.

    A voice approached from the side: "The little mouse is so majestic! It is indeed a master of Pomeng level. One sentence scared the prince of the first consortium and the boss of Boai to shut up. It seems that these two groups have been at ease for too long.  If you lose your vigor, it's our Tiansheng's turn to be the masters of this world!"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 250

    ,

    Three middle-aged and elderly people gradually walked from the shadows to the light.

    It is the three old monsters with the 600th floor of the Tiansheng Group.

    I saw that as soon as they came out, they ignored the crowd and went straight to Wang Wen.

    Zhou Shengsheng said displeasedly: "What do you three mean? From what you said just now, it seems that Tiansheng is going to destroy our First Financial Group?"

    The old monster Tiansheng looked at him in a blink of an eye, and said with a sullen smile: "Prince, today's matter has nothing to do with you, it is our personal grievance between Tiansheng and Wang Wen."

    "What is a personal grievance?" Zhou Shengsheng raised his head and chest to stop the three monsters: "Today I have dinner with Team Wang, are you three planning to make trouble in front of me?"

    "Troublemaking?" The three old monsters looked at each other, and couldn't help laughing. One of them said coldly to Zhou Shengsheng: "Wang Wen's friend, the man in Tsing Yi, killed our little son Zheng Xiaodong of Tiansheng, and he himself even hurt our President Qin to the point of death.  He was seriously injured and almost died, do you think this is a personal grudge?"

    The other person directly extended his hand to attack: "We are not here to cause trouble today, but to kill. Whoever blocks and kills who, the crown prince wants to protect Wang Min? Dare I ask if the First Financial Group has figured it out and started a war with Tiansheng?"  ?¡±

    Heard the words.

    Zhou Shengsheng's face was cloudy and uncertain.

    Gritting his teeth, his eyes were wide open and his face was full of anger.

    But it fell silent.

    Being pushed aside by the boss who saw through at a glance, it was regarded as a step down.

    behind him.

    It was Wang Wen, and Mi Lailai and Chen Hansheng.

    The three monsters looked at Chen Hansheng with a smile that was not a smile: "What? Boai wants to try?"

    Chen Hansheng turned to look at Mi Lailai with a serious expression.

    Mi Lailai received a questioning look from the boss.

    Struggling the ends of his hair with his fingers, he took his mobile phone and made a call: "Gather at the Food Street of the five regional colleges, and fight with the three old things of Tiansheng."

    Chen Hansheng dropped the bag in his hand and shouted: "Fuck! Just do it for fear of being fucked!" He also took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Call someone! Surround me with Tiansheng headquarters and Qindongbei! Not tonight  His death is my death!"

    The phone hangs up.

    The people next to him looked at him dumbfounded.

    Including Mi Lailai, they all asked in surprise: "Boss, are the days gone? The top teams fight at most to compete with each other. Are you going directly to the group battle to decide life or death?"

    At this moment, Chen Hansheng's whole body seemed to be burning with raging flames.

    Staring at the Tiansheng three monsters with fighting spirit, he said: "The game is divided into life and death, why should I stop at the end? I will fight a raging nest today!"

    The voice fell.

    Xiao Liu's legs in the "remote area" at the back immediately softened, and he shrank into the shadow of the corner without daring to show his head.

    The five people in the security department look at each other.

    Jiang Daoli and the others shook their heads winkingly.

    Vice President Jiang looked at Wang Min with a calm face beside him. He was so angry that he shouted at Tiansheng three monsters: "You tower climbers should settle your grievances and fight in another place. Don't affect the security of the area and the rest of the residents!"

    Jiang Daoli and the others were so frightened that they immediately covered Vice President Jiang's mouth with their hands and dragged them back.

    Fortunately, the three old monsters in front couldn't see any guards at all, Jie Jie nodded with a smile.

    After giving Chen Hansheng a thumbs up, he shot directly.

    Grab Wang Min.

    "Boom!"

    A transparent barrier was broken.

    The old monster who smashed the barrier rubbed his fingers and said with a smile: "Today, the old man should learn the three powers of breaking the barrier!"

    Seeing that the other party has a disagreement, they start fighting.

    The crowd on Wang Min's side dispersed with a bang.

    Mi Lailai protected Chen Hansheng.

    Mo Ran protected Zhou Shengsheng.

    Cheng Queyi protects Wang Min.

    Wang Wen: "???"

    He reached out and grabbed Cheng Queyi, who was standing in front of him, and scolded with a smile: "What are you doing? Can you meddle in this? Hurry up and go home!"

    Cheng Queyi twisted his arms and refused.

    With a flick of his hand, he threw out a ball-shaped organ.

    The ball stretched in mid-air, turned into a long metal belt, and shot densely packed thin needles towards the three old monsters.

    A little girl is more active than anyone else.

    The three monsters waved away the thin needles that were shot at them, just about to continue to attack Wang Wen.

    "Boom boom boom boom boom".

    Continuous explosions surrounded them.

      Those seemingly inconspicuous thin needles are actually quite powerful trigger explosives!

    Even Mi Lailai next to him looked at this hand in surprise, and looked back and forth at Cheng Queyi.

    Seeing that Wang Wen couldn't be persuaded, she directly poured spiritual power into it.

    Those three old monsters who did not know how long they stayed on the 600th floor of the World Tower were definitely far stronger than ordinary people, and it was impossible for Cheng Queyi to knock them down with a few small explosives.

    Sure enough.

    A laser beam suddenly shot out of the smoke and hit Cheng Queyi straight.

    Thanks to Wang Wen who was prepared to trap Cheng Queyi in time to block the deadly beam.

    Three figures walked out of the smoke.

    Except for the blackened sleeves and slightly messy hair, there is no damage.

    But the three of them looked very angry.

    It seems that it is a big shame to be teased by a young girl.

    One of them took out a long scepter, pointed it lightly towards the sky, and a fireball appeared in the night sky, falling from the sky and precisely hitting Cheng Queyi's head.

    Wang Wen didn't care about anything else, and rushed to raise her hand to point to the sky.

    A water ball appears in the path of the fire ball.

    The fireballs collided with the water balloons, disappeared two by two, turned into a puff of smoke and was blown away by the wind in mid-air.

    Seeing this, the old monster smiled strangely, and waved his scepter towards the sky.

    Countless fireballs formed in the air.

    At the same time, the other two old monsters also rushed towards Wang Wen on two sides, one with an empty hand and the other with a gun.

    Mi Lailai walked away from Chen Hansheng, facing the empty-handed old monster on the right and exerting mental power control.

    Mo Ran put on a black glove and punched the old monster with a gun on the left.

    With a wave of the empty-handed boss, Mi Lailai's mind control was interrupted, and he wobbled and almost fell down.

    The old monster with the gun shot at Mo Ran, a bright red laser beam hit Mo Ran's body as soon as it came out of the gun, there was no time to dodge, Mo Ran had only time to block back in an emergency, the black glove flashed  The spark barely blocked the laser beam but there was no sound.

    With one move, the blockers were repelled, and the two old monsters laughed and said, "A rookie on the fourth or fifth floor dares to stop your grandpa."

    "Four or five hundred floors are not enough, is six hundred enough?" A voice suddenly sounded beside the crowd.

    Li He glanced at the three old monsters: "I didn't go to Tiansheng, but you have been lingering to find trouble with the academy, thinking we are easy to bully!" As he spoke, he flew forward and threw Shen Rushuang out of his hand at the same time  .

    Shen Rushuang's headless puppet seemed to have been properly tamed by Li He. He opened his arms and embraced the gun-wielding monster. With his clothes lifted, his body began to heat up rapidly.

    The old monster howled, stretched his hands and broke free from the shackles of the puppet.

    But it was too late to aim.

    Swinging his fist and Li He exchanged blows, the ground under their feet was shattered.

    Li Helian took three steps back.

    The old monster took a half step back, and said in surprise: "The power of the world? You really have six hundred floors at such a young age??"

    "Hmph." Li He sneered, and continued to rush forward without saying a word.

    "???" The other two old monsters were attracted by the abnormality here for a moment.

    At this time, Mi Lailai's teammates finally arrived.

    The fireballs from the sky also fell one after another, engulfing everyone in it.

    Things are moving too fast.

    Everyone didn't expect it, as if the scene had become out of hand just by blinking.

 Text Chapter 251 Incomprehensible Strength

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Look around at the crowd.

    Take a deep breath, open your hands and cover your clothes automatically without wind.

    Eyes closed and opened.

    A bright blue light curtain soared into the sky.

    The moment when all the fireballs were flooded, one after another menacing fireballs turned into flames instantly, weakly ascending to the sky with the light curtain.

    Until all the fireballs are extinguished and disappear.

    The light curtain also scattered into dots of starlight.

    Everyone below saw this scene, especially the four members of Mi Lailai's team who had just arrived, with their mouths open and their heads raised as if they were mentally handicapped.

    The face of the boss wielding the scepter on the opposite side was wrong.

    After carefully "smelling it", a strange flash appeared in his eyes: "How come? You also have the power of the world!"

    Hear this.

    The crowd shook violently again.

    Vice President Jiang, Xiao Liu, Chen Hansheng, Mi Lailai, and Bo'ai Top Four all stared at Wang Min neatly.

    The eyes were full of disbelief, and a group of people seemed to have seen a ghost.

    Even Li He, who was fighting fiercely with the gun-wielding boss, cast a puzzled look in surprise.

    Immediately, the old monster seized the opportunity and shot him in the forehead.

    It was so hot that Li He kept backing away, bleeding all over his face.

    When Mi Lailai saw it, he hurriedly led the team up to help.

    The remaining two old monsters, regardless of surprise, looked at each other and attacked Wang Wen at the same time.

    ?No matter how many floors, they who had already been riding a tiger finally stopped keeping it this time, gave up the mentality of arresting people for questioning, and vowed to kill the target on the spot with all their strength.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan saw Wang Wen raise the light curtain to take away the large fireball, and their faces returned to the way they were when they just came out of the tower.

    Hastily said to him: "Master, rest before you recover from your injury, leave these two to us!"

    Wang Wen nodded, took out a gourd, took a sip, closed his eyes and rested.

    After a while, Zhu Ren and the two of them had already fought against the two monsters on the opposite side.

    Ren Ruanruan is obviously an old guy in the magic department who is holding the scepter. He directly transforms into a demon body and relies on magic damage to be immune to bullying.

    Zhu Xingguo was waving his hands wide open and closing, and asked from time to time whether you love me or not, which scared the empty-handed old monster to break his defenses in a hurry.

    The two old monsters on the 600th floor of Tiansheng became more and more frightened as they fought.

    This strange creature that stood up suddenly and almost hung the word "dog leg" on its face actually had the power of the world on it!

    The two of them have strengthened their physique and extraordinary skills to the fifth level, and they can't beat each other in seconds!

    What the hell is this?  ?

    They were shocked.

    But I don't know that Zhu and Ren are aggrieved in their hearts.

    After all, Zhu Xingguo didn't go to the 700th floor, he didn't have crushing props at hand, and he couldn't use a lot of moves outside the tower. He was the only one in his hand and wanted to see which of the three bosses was the most powerful, so he threw him on him.

    However, Ren Ruanruan has 700 layers of props, but unfortunately it has already been used up and turned into a cooling-off period. Without her, it is actually a 600-layer enhancement of Level 4.

    The two couldn't beat their opponents, so they had to try their best to delay the time and wait for Wang Wen to recover.

    Wang Wen took a sip of the gourd and rested for a few seconds, and then took another sip to continue resting after the absorption was complete.

    His gourd does not know what kind of prop it is, but it can actually bring out the World Tower.

    More importantly, it seems that it not only heals injuries, but also helps restore mental strength.

    But the number is obviously not much.

    Otherwise, it is impossible for Wang Wen to be reluctant to use it after leaving the tower, and intends to recover naturally or wait for the tower to be repaired.

    Right now, he lost his composure urgently, and he didn't care about saving money.

    Drink every sip to maximize recovery and recover at full speed.

    After a few sips, the gourd was emptied.

    He also opened his eyes.

    The body has recovered about 80%.

    There is no serious problem, you can go all out.

    So.

    Under the worried eyes of Cheng Queyi beside him.

    Not far away, Chen Hansheng and several people from the security department watched in amazement.

    Wang Wen raised her hand.

    Ling Kong pinched the heads of the three old monsters.

    The mental power is fully output.

    The strange effects brought about by the four items of deception enabled Wang Wen to stuff her mental power into her brain and explode after breaking through the opponent's defense.

    That's the real headshot.

    The moment the heads of the three old monsters were pinched, they froze and stopped moving.

    Don't fight back despite the attacks of others falling on you.??Relying on the fifth-level physique to resist hard.

    Their faces were covered with sweat.

    His eyes were full of fear.

    ? Use all your strength to resist Wang Min's one-on-three attack.

    The scene changed from extremely dynamic to extremely quiet.

    Seeing that the three monsters were restrained by Wang Wen, everyone beat the dog in the water.

    Li He directed Shen Rushuang's puppet to hug the gun-wielding monster and lift his clothes.

    Mi Lailai led the team of four to fight the empty-handed boss to avenge himself.

    During the stalemate between the two sides.

    The eyes of the old monster holding the scepter suddenly flashed. When the scepter was tapped lightly, a huge fireball appeared in the center of the audience, and the temperature of the air rose instantly.

    The sweat of the five Mi Lailai people who were close to them evaporated instantly, and their clothes were also dried, showing a tendency to burnt yellow.

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Once such a fireball with a diameter of five or six meters explodes, it is estimated that everyone will be able to escape.

    Didn't wait for everyone to escape.

    I saw Wang Wen stretching out his other hand to move a little further away from the fireball.

    It's like poking a balloon with the tip of a needle.

    The fireball instantly dispersed into a spray of water and fell to the ground, cooling down the dry air and the ground.

    Wang Wen said to the old monster of the scepter: "It's useless, everything remains the same, as long as I still have strength, your fireball will never explode."

    There was silence in the arena.

    Needle drop can be heard.

    This group of friends who thought they were familiar with Wang Wen finally found that Wang Wen's strength seemed to be incomprehensible.

    The old monster tried his best to resist the increasing pressure, his face was pale, his lips trembled, and he couldn't even make a sound.

    Zhu Xingguo walked up to the old monster of the scepter with a solemn expression, and said softly to him: "Do you still want to fight back? It seems that you are the strongest one, so I will choose you!"

    After speaking, don't wait for the other party to understand the meaning of the words.

    One fell on the old monster.

    "Pfft!"

    The scepter boss farted uncontrollably.

    His complexion changed instantly!

    Just now I yelled: "Forgive me"

    "Boom!"

    His head exploded like a watermelon falling to the ground.

    Various liquids splashed on Zhu Xingguo's head and face.

    The empty-handed monster's legs and feet trembled, and his nose was bruised, his face was swollen and his body was bruised by Mi Lailai's five men. Seeing that Mi Lailai turned around and asked for a grenade from Chen Hansheng, he walked this way.

    I also saw that my companion broke the defense and died tragically on the spot.

    Terrified, he repeatedly waved and shouted: "What the hell is he waiting for!!!"

    A thin line shot from the distant sky following his movements.

    Pull the air like water waves.

    Whirling the pen straight to the center of Wang Wen's eyebrows.

    "Ding!"

    A sharp collision sounded like a night ghost's long cry piercing the eardrum.

    Wang Wen's forehead is full of brilliance.

    The ground under the feet is torn apart like a turtle shell.

    A circle of shock air blasted around the body, blowing everyone up and down, and even the glass door of the hot pot restaurant not far away was innocently shattered into pieces.

    Wang Wen saw the object in front of him clearly.

    ?It is a conical warhead about one span long.

    The bright yellow metal surface becomes more colorful due to the high temperature brought by high-speed friction.

    After a second.

    There was a sound like a cannon in the distance.

    "There are snipers!" Zhu Xingguo rushed towards Wang Min.

    Ren Ruanruan took out an angry transformation, a somersault and disappeared.

    Wang Wen stood still and faced the bullet, and his mental power was greatly drained.

    As a result, the pressure on the heads of the two old monsters suddenly decreased.

    The empty-handed monster snarled, and slapped Mi Lailai on the head with his palm.

    A tall and handsome team member stood in front of her.

    The dignified 500-storey fraternity top climber was slapped so that his sternum collapsed, and he vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground together with Mi Lailai behind him.

    Qi Ruoyousi saw that he could not survive.

    ? The old monster let out his anger with a slap, and without further delay, he turned around and slapped Wang Wen again.

    "Boom!"

    His head also exploded.

    The empty-handed old monster couldn't even think of dying. Wang Wen, who thought he had no energy left, was able to distract himself.

    The headless body staggered two steps on the ground, and slowly fell to the ground.

    The last old gun-wielding monster couldn't bear it any longer, he screamed and forced Li He and the others back, turned around and ran away.

    While running, he yelled: "Three hundred floors! Three items of deception! I'm an idiot from the intelligence department!"

    His head was blown.

    A cloud of blood burst out.

    However, his body did not fall, and he continued to run for a few moments before disappearing into the night.

    Zhu Xingguo was only a few feet away from catching the bullet.

    However, the bullet pierced through Wang Wen's defense, and pierced into his forehead which was only a little bit apart in time.The sound of chanting forced Li He and the others back, turned around and ran away.

    While running, he yelled: "Three hundred floors! Three items of deception! I'm an idiot from the intelligence department!"

    His head was blown.

    A cloud of blood burst out.

    However, his body did not fall, and he continued to run for a few moments before disappearing into the night.

    Zhu Xingguo was only a few feet away from catching the bullet.

    However, the bullet pierced through Wang Wen's defense, and pierced into his forehead which was only a little bit apart in time.

 Text Chapter 252 There is a missing thug

    Wang Wen's head paused slightly.

    Tilt your head up and fall backwards.

    An invisible seat gently appeared behind him.

    Supporting the fallen body, Wang Min changed from falling to sitting in the void.

    He shook his head.

    The warhead "Dinglingling" fell to the ground.

    The transparent barrier counteracts most of the power of the warhead.

    ?The last impact can only be enough to break a little flesh and break a little bone.

    This small injury is not as serious as the injury in the World Tower.

    Zhu Xingguo rushed to his side, and was frightened to see the blood flowing down the eyes and nose. He got back some body health water and life potion body that had been copied from the aircraft, and cleaned and treated the wound.

    Cheng Queyi took out a clean gauze and wanted to bandage it.

    Only to find that the wound was almost healed.

    She thought about it.

    Still insisted on wrapping Wang Wen's head into a mummy.

    Wang Wen sat on the invisible seat and let them toss.

    Just that moment.

    The bullet didn't hurt him, but the penetrating shock produced by the precise hit on the head allowed him to see some fragmented images.

    Those pictures do not belong to any scene in memory.

    It's my own perspective, and it's vaguely familiar.

    The picture is very fragmented.

    Can't make up a complete bridge section.

    It's like a few insignificant corners and corners falling out of a huge jigsaw puzzle.

    If you want to see the whole set, you must have more fragments.

    He is thinking.

    Are these pictures meaningful?

    ? Is it some unconsciously swept scenery when climbing the tower in the previous life?

    Or is it an unimportant scene in a certain dream?

    Or is it a memory that has been experienced but forgotten?

    Do you want to find a way to get shot again and see if you can see more?

    Wang Min hesitated.

    Somersaulting in the air and flying back to a person.

    It's Ren Ruanruan.

    In her hand, she was also carrying a strong and strong man.

    The brawny man stared at Ren Ruanruan all the way like a ghost, and said repeatedly: "I am an elite tower climber of the 500-story group, the unique and unique sniper rifle in the world, why can't I beat you?"

    Ren Ruanruan casually played with a stick and knocked on his forehead.

    The strong man immediately bled profusely.

    This couldn't make him shut up.

    He is still asking: "Why can't I beat you?"

    When the two landed on the ground, Ren Ruanruan threw the strong man in front of Wang Wen: "This guy fired the gun, a full two kilometers away!"

    The brawny man asked: "I am five hundred floors the only type of treasure why can't I beat you?"

    Zhu Xingguo stepped forward and kicked him over, and said angrily, "Don't be so long-winded! You have five hundred and seven hundred, can't beat it?"

    One sentence stunned the strong man.

    Turn around and ask Wang Wen: "Master, how to deal with this person?"

    Hearing this, the strong man turned his head to look at the "mummy".

    For a while.

    Shocked again: "Are you not dead??"

    Wang Wen came back to his senses, looked at the strong man and said, "Do you have a unique treasure? Take a look."

    The strong man sneered: "You think I'm stupid?"

    "Boom!"

    The strong man's head exploded from the inside out.

    Like a blooming sunflower.

    So far.

    The people from Tiansheng Group fled to the death.

    Leave a mess.

    Li He, Mi Lailai's team, Mo Ran, Zhou Shengsheng, Chen Hansheng, and Vice President Jiang formed a five-member team.

    And Cheng Queyi and Xiao Liu who hid far away.

    Everyone watched in silence as Wang Wen stood up from the void and fell back to the ground step by step.

    No one spoke first.

    ?Because they don't know how to face Wang Wen who can defeat even the old monsters on the 600th floor of Tiansheng.

    Li Hyuk's eyes were complicated.

    I have always thought that I am the one who is responsible for the strength in the academy.

    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin appeared on the way, flying higher and faster than himself.

    He felt a little lost.

    Mo Ran's gaze was also complicated.

    I always thought that my strength was not much different from that of Wang Wen.

      I didn't expect that I was shot down by the old monster, but the three old monsters were beaten to death and the other escaped. The gap was nothing.

    He felt a little lost.

    Mi Lailai's team looked more complicated.

    Just now.

    The tall and handsome team member was lying in Mi Lailai's arms and vomited blood to confess his love.

    It made her eyes turn red.

    As a result, Ren Ruanruan flew back and saw that the captain was fine, but on the other side there was a "comrade-in-arms" who was fighting the enemy together, who seemed to be dying, so he simply threw a light of life before the demon's body was finished.

    The cooldown of the third-level light of life is only 6 hours, and it doesn't hurt to use it.

    The side effects were reduced by 50%, and Ren Ruanruan returned to normal after drinking a bottle of life potion.

    The other party directly recovered from Qi Ruoyousong to a ruddy and shiny complexion.

    Mi Lailai: ""

    Gao Shuainan: ""

    He didn't have the nerve to lie down again, so he got up quickly and shook his body.

    Finding that the injury on his chest was almost healed, he looked at Ren Ruanruan with twitching facial muscles as if he was having a stroke: "Healing extraordinary skills? The effect is still so amazing?! Which group are you at the top?"

    Ren Ruanruan carefully put away the empty life potion bottle, and waited to go back into the World Tower to sell it to Zhu Xingguo.

    When she heard the question, she answered casually: "It's not one of them, I'm with Team Wang."

    "Wang" Gao Shuainan turned his head to look at Wang Wen who walked down the void, swallowed, and said nothing more.

    He came late and knelt early, so he didn't really know much about the relationship between everyone.

    certainly.

    It's clear now.

    All the people related to Wang Wen are not corners that he can dig.

    People's thighs are too thick.

    He felt a little lost.

    There were several lost people present.

    But no one lost as much as Zhou Shengsheng.

    He is deeply worried about his own group.

    In my heart, I regretted the step I took just now.

    He wondered if anyone could see it.

    But that step definitely greatly reduced his score in Wang Wen's heart.

    He felt wronged.

    In that environment, what can a prince who can't be the master do?

    Could it be that he forcibly dragged the group into the water?

    Fortunately, Wang Wen was strong enough to sink the enemy!

    What if it wasn't this result, what if it didn't sink?

    Whoever comes out means that the group will go to war!

    I am also considering the long-term development of the group.

    How can you order soldiers and fire guns as soon as your head is hot?

    Zhou Shengsheng comforted and persuaded himself in his heart.

    As a result, it turned out that Chen Hansheng, who was "hot-headed and fired", seemed to have won the lottery with the largest face value.

    Excitedly pumping his fists on the spot and yelling.

    With a face full of red, she came to Wang Wen, looked at it for a long time like looking at a baby, the veins on her head, face and neck burst out, slapped Wang Wen's arm hard, turned her head and shouted at Mi Lailai: "  Tiansheng is disabled at the top! No one can stop you! Take Tiansheng down tonight!"

    The voice just fell.

    The cell phone on his body rang.

    Chen Hansheng answered with a red face.

    A sad voice came from the receiver: "Boss, the people we surrounded Qindongbei suffered heavy casualties. His strength is at least no less than 600 floors, and he has very high-level extraordinary skills!"

    Chen Hansheng froze in place with a red face.

    Wang Wen looked at the broken glass door of the hot pot restaurant in the distance.

    He sighed silently.

    Say to Zhu and Ren: "Don't eat, let's do business first."

    The three of them, plus a follower who was pinching the hem of his clothes, turned and walked towards the portal.

    A group of people were left looking at each other.

    Chen Hansheng's dial followed quickly, and his expression became excited again.

    Zhou Shengsheng hesitated, but Mo Ran pretended to go to the World Tower and walked towards the portal.

    Li He shook his head and returned to the academy on his own.

    The five-person team of the security department looked at the mess.

    Opinions became exceptionally unified.

    Gritting their teeth one after another, they cursed: "What the hell are the broken guards!" After cursing, they followed Wang Min's footsteps neatly.

    Wang Wen nodded to Vice President Jiang.

    Grabbing Mo Ran who passed by, he said: "Your glove is broken, I will pay you back later, but you have to climb the tower with me once, and there is a missing thug."

    When Mo Ran heard Wang Min's words, his eyes lit up happily, and then he realized that he was being regarded as a thug, shook his head and hummed: "It's just for the sake of the gloves, first explain that it can't be worse than mine, or I won't do it!  "

    Say so.

    But my heart is different.

    Wang Wen, who thought she had "evolved", would no longer look down on her 400-story tadpole.

    Unexpectedly, the other party would take the initiative to invite the tower.

    what does that mean?

    It proves that buddies are still very popular!  !

    Mo Ran felt a little flattered, and his steps became much lighter.

    For some reason, a sentence popped up in my mind: I can climb the tower with him again."Your glove is broken, I will pay you a good one later, but you have to climb the tower with me once, and there is a missing thug."

    When Mo Ran heard Wang Min's words, his eyes lit up happily, and then he realized that he was being regarded as a thug, shook his head and hummed: "It's just for the sake of the gloves, first explain that it can't be worse than mine, or I won't do it!  "

    Say so.

    But my heart is different.

    Wang Wen, who thought she had "evolved", would no longer look down on her 400-story tadpole.

    Unexpectedly, the other party would take the initiative to invite the tower.

    what does that mean?

    It proves that buddies are still very popular!  !

    Mo Ran felt a little flattered, and his steps became much lighter.

    For some reason, a sentence popped up in my mind: I can climb the tower with him again.

 Text Chapter 253 Who Is So Awesome

    ,

    If you want to go to an area of ????Tiansheng headquarters, you must transit through the World Tower Plaza.

    When everyone approached the portal, Wang Wen saw a figure huddled in a corner.

    He patted his forehead as if waking up from a dream.

    However, when he encountered a wound that was about to heal, Wang Wen grinned in pain, and walked a few steps sideways to Xiao Liu in the corner.

    Now everyone present is headed by Wang Wen, and he will follow wherever he goes.

    Xiao Liu, who was huddled in a corner to take refuge, suddenly found a large group of people clattering in front of him.

    Trembling with fright, he stared blankly at Wang Min.

    Wang Wen saw that he was trembling obviously, so she tried to slow down her expression to make herself more approachable, and asked softly: "Manager Liu, I'm sorry for the delay, it seems that I can't have dinner tonight. You said you had something to do with me earlier  Talk, I will be very busy later, or let's talk now, let's take a step?"

    While talking, he turned around and shouted to the people behind him: "Everyone, wait a moment for me to say a few words."

    Xiao Liu watched helplessly as a group of dignitaries politely said to Wang Wen, "Take your time and don't rush", then turned around and began murderously ordering people to investigate her identity.

    How dare he waste time?

    Among this group of people, even Vice President Jiang, who is the worst, is an elite in the security department.

    ? Even the unrefined small company that I work for may not be offended.

    What's more, I am such a small employee?

    He tried his best.

    Control the trembling body.

    With a smile uglier than crying, he leaned slightly and said to Wang Wen: "That's right, Mr. Cheng asked me to say that he is very satisfied and I wish you happiness."

    Wang Wen was stunned.

    satisfy?

    happiness?

    who?

    He turned his head to look at Cheng Queyi behind him who had a flushed face but eyes as bright as stars.

    Looking back at the fawning manager Xiao Liu again.

    It is clear in my heart.

    Say to Cheng Queyi: "I think your father misunderstood our relationship, we are just friends and not a couple, right?"

    After hearing this, Cheng Queyi's eyes darkened slightly.

    Then he rolled his eyes, waved his hands and said with a smile, "Whatever!"

    Wang Wen: "Did you only listen to half a sentence again?"

    Behind Chen Hansheng's cell phone rang.

    Answer.

    "Boss, I can't stop him anymore. After answering the phone call, he started to break out, ready to enter the portal to the World Tower Square!"

    Chen Hansheng wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Persist with all your strength, we will be there soon!"

    ""

    "After tonight, the benefits of all those who have not withdrawn will be doubled!"

    "Good boss, we will do our best!"

    Before the phone was hung up, I could vaguely hear angry shouts like "Has the tank arrived yet?" "The car is coming and blocking the road" from the other end.

    Facing Chen Hansheng, he cast almost pleading eyes.

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows, and no longer entangled with Xiao Liu and Cheng Queyi.

    Leading the people to stride into the portal.

    Transit via the World Tower Grand Plaza.

    Just walked out of the portal in an area.

    I saw the fire in front of me soaring into the sky and burning brightly at night.

    All kinds of bangs and explosions can be heard endlessly.

    Wang Wensheng went up to the sky to check.

    The battlefield ahead is clearly divided into two camps.

    One faction resisted tenaciously in the bunker.

    A faction was surrounded by cars blocking the way outside.

    Both sides are desperate, and no one backs down.

    Farther away, there are two rows of armored units such as tanks and infantry fighting vehicles attacking each other, as if a real fire was fired and they refused to give up to each other.

    Can't clearly find Qin Dongbei's figure in the air.

    Wang Wen fell back to the ground and joined the people who were fraternal in front of the crowd.

    Seeing Chen Hansheng appearing, a young man in cotton pajamas hurried over to report the situation.

    Listening to the voice, if there is no accident, it is the one on the phone.

    Chen Hansheng listened to the other party's gesticulating report.

    Turning around, he said to Wang Wen: "Qin Dongbei's extraordinary skills seem to have cooled down, and he is hiding in the bunker waiting to recover. I don't know what benefits he promised. Tiansheng's tower climbers fought very resolutely."

    Wang Min nodded.

    Let everyone wait in place.He led Zhu and Ren to the center of the battlefield.

    Cheng Queyi was very sensible this time and didn't follow. He stared at Xiao Liu and called Mr. Cheng to report. If he said a wrong word, he would stare fiercely.

    Not long.

    The three of Wang Wen came to the bunker where Qin Dongbei was hiding.

    With a wave of his hand, all the lives that attacked him desperately were taken away.

    The battlefield that was originally the most intensely fought in this circle became quiet in an instant.

    The fraternal tower climbers watched as the ferocious firepower on the opposite side disappeared with clouds of blood mist.

    All of them froze in place, at a loss.

    The situation is changing too fast.

    They didn't have time to react that their side seemed to be winning.

    In the front row, some fraternity tower climbers who are not low in strength whispered to each other and discussed: "Who are so good over there? Is it because Captain Mi and the others are here that they misfired the opponent as soon as they made a move?"

    "It's not me." Mi Lailai appeared beside them with a blank expression.

    Frightened several discussants almost threw the props or traps on themselves.

    The four top team members began to rescue their own wounded.

    Mi Lailai didn't care about them, and followed Wang Wen's back closely.

    ahead.

    After taking away the breath of a group of tower climbers in Tiansheng, Wang Wen shouted to the bunker: "Old Qin, come out by yourself, I'm not good at work, and I don't look good tied up."

    talking.

    He quietly winked at Zhu Ren and the two next to him.

    Ren Ruanruan nodded, took a long, deep breath, and then put a life lock on himself.

    Turn yourself into a tiny mosquito through the effect.

    "Buzzing" flew into the bunker.

    Qin Dongbei seemed to have seen the seriousness of the situation, and became extremely calm, but he didn't open his mouth to reveal his position.

    Wang Wen had no choice but to control her mental power to push down all the bunkers.

    The moment the bunker fell to the ground, it triggered a series of explosions.

    These explosions are still directional, apparently someone specially made traps.

    The flame heat wave and shock wave slammed on the transparent barrier in front of Wang Wen.

    If it weren't for the mental power operation, there would be a certain distance.

    Wang Wen may not even have time to output mental power to thicken the defensive barrier.

    The physique of the fourth level alone is not enough to eat such a violent explosion.

    He carefully thickened the defensive barrier again, feeling the remaining amount of mental power and his own state, and his heart began to feel a little dignified.

    Qin Dongbei is different from Tiansheng Three Monsters.

    As a group boss who has reached the 600th floor, the explosive promotion is very scary.

    I heard that the other party's consecutive bonuses are all based on the money from selling the house.

    It is estimated that all the net worth was exchanged for the power of the world.

    What is the total net worth of the boss of the second largest consortium in the world?

    Wang Wen estimated that even if the time is short, his strengthening will not be lower than the level of 100 billion points.

    That is, the seventh level.

    An opponent of this level is no less than a tower climber on the 700th floor.

    Even if the time for the climbers on the 700th floor is still short, the number of times to reach the 700th floor is not enough, resulting in insufficient enhancement of props.

    If you have used the only type of treasure and haven't killed anyone.

    It is entirely possible to be counter-killed by the 600 layers strengthened by the seventh level.

    Think of it here.

    Wang Wen thickened the transparent barrier again.

    And use spiritual power to create things to support himself and Zhu Xingguo to slowly lift into the sky.

    It didn't stop until Zhu Xingguo said that the ten-meter range was approaching the limit.

    After the explosion ahead, the smoke and dust filled the air, making the vision in the night more blurred.

    The two of them stared closely at the smoke and dust.

    Just wondering why Ren Ruanruan hasn't moved yet.

    I saw a warm white ball of light rising from the smoke somewhere.

    All eyes are attracted by the ball of light.

    And then the sphere of light was annihilated by some kind of force.

    Not far from the side of the smoke and dust, a huge shadow quietly appeared.

    Overlooking from a height, the shadow of the giant.

    Like a giant.  .

    Mosquito

 Text Section 254 Up and Down Gap

    "Are you sure there will be no problem?" Wang Wen asked again worriedly.

    Zhu Xingguo nodded honestly and said: "We have tested many times during the year you went to heaven, and Xiao Ren who used the suspension lock will not die within the duration, as long as she can use somersaults to jump out of the explosion area in time.  "

    Wang Wen nodded and said nothing more.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at the size of Ren Ruanruan again, and used the fourth-level strength of hexanitrohexaazaisowurtzane of the same weight.

    Light precedes sound.

    Several hundred meters away, Chen Hansheng and others saw only a white ball of light suddenly lit up in the darkness in the distance.

    Immediately afterwards, a detonation wave with a speed of several thousand meters per second rushed towards him like a huge tsunami wave.

    All the people and the car were thrown away amidst the shock and roar of earth-shattering.

    This is the scientific and technological achievement that is closest to natural disasters developed by human beings using materials obtained from nature.

    Every use.

    The scenes are as hopeless as the end of the world.

    After all, in the face of natural disasters, every living creature is helpless and insignificant.

    Mi Lailai's team felt bad the first time the ball of light appeared.

    The top tower climbers of this third consortium are stationed in the 590 super high-level team that is about to break through 600 and achieve "True God".

    At this moment, a sense of crisis far beyond ordinary people broke out.

    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, all defensive measures are turned on, and props, skills, mechanisms, and technologies are turned on to the maximum.

    But when the explosion really came.

    They found that they still underestimated the power of the explosion.

    The slightly weaker tower climbers in the front row immediately turned into fly ash and disappeared into the explosion flames.

    Those who were a little further away were also covered in pitch black and flew upside down, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.

    Mi Lailai and the others hid behind various defensive measures, looking at the direction of the explosion with "tears streaming down their faces".

    I kept doubting myself in my heart: Is that the strength of Wang Wen's team?

    Is that really a movement that humans can create?

    They wouldn't have lit a nuclear bomb over there, would they?  ?

    for a long time.

    The main flame of the explosion slowly extinguished.

    All the surviving peripheral personnel of Bo'ai looked at the billowing smoke from a distance, feeling a little lingering in their hearts and out of their minds.

    What just happened?

    Has someone killed Jiyan and dropped a nuclear bomb?

    What is the scene in the central area of ??the explosion?

    Those who are still awake are busy dragging those who are still in danger to a safe area without thinking too much.

    far away.

    High altitude hundreds of meters away.

    With a pale face, Wang Wen supported herself and Zhu Xingguo with mental strength, and placed them on the roof of a nearby tall building.

    Just that explosion.

    Let him seem to return to the feeling of facing the missile when he was in Jiji Hotel.

    The difference is that there is no Mi Lailai's support around me now, even if my own strength has been greatly enhanced, I still feel a little difficult.

    Fortunately, this time he can retreat, away from the explosion area without hard blocking.

    Wang Wen turned to look at Zhu Xingguo who was stupefied and asked, "Where is Xiao Ren?"

    Zhu Xingguo was still immersed in the huge explosion he created, and when he heard the master's question, he replied dully: "I don't know where she will fly to, but the appointment is to gather at the portal."

    Just when the two were about to leave for the portal.

    Amidst the billowing smoke in the explosion area, a majestic black figure with a height of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared.

    An earth-shattering roar came from the smoke.

    After that, all surrounding buildings that hadn't completely collapsed were kicked away by the black shadow, howling all the way and stumbling towards the portal.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Holding Zhu Xingguo to chase the shadow together.

    The black shadow rushed out of the smoke range to reveal his figure.

    It is a werewolf covered with thick black hair.

    The appearance Wang Wen is very familiar with.

    It was exactly what Qin Dongbei looked like after his transformation.

    However, it has to be reduced dozens of times.

    Right now, the werewolf is too big, and even the proportions of all parts of the body are exaggerated.

    The whole is even more astonishing.

    Any creature so big that every gesture would be a disaster.

    Watch as it kicks stumbling vehicles into the portal.

    Suddenly stopped halfway through the run.

     The werewolf seemed to have discovered something.

    Swing a punch and hit the ground.

    There stood Chen Hansheng surrounded by a group of people.

    Wang Min's eyes are quick and his hands are quick, and he summons the water stone giant to block the punch.

    The water stone giant, who originally thought it was huge, actually looked like a younger brother in front of the werewolf.

    Most of his body was shattered with just one punch.

    Fortunately, the water stone giant can not only reunite with water, but also a shock-absorbing god stone with larger size and higher efficiency.

    While the body was shattered, it also drained the opponent's spiritual power.

    Let the werewolf appear in a trance for a moment.

    The crowd below hurriedly dispersed, and Chen Hansheng quickly moved away from this dangerous area under the protection of Mi Lailai and others.

    Today's battles at this level are obviously beyond the reach of ordinary tower climbers with four or five hundred floors.

    It is simply a fight between gods and gods.

    The two towering giants, one tall and one short, rubbed against each other and the walls collapsed wherever they went.

    The cement on the ground has cracked badly, revealing the gravel and sand underneath.

    Qin Dongdong, who had turned into a werewolf, was struggling to get dizzy and nauseous, and he wanted to smash the giant water stone that was in the way, and roared at Chen Hansheng: "Don't think that you are the only one with missiles named Chen! When I come out of the World Tower, you will be finished."  !I'll blow you and your fraternity into powder finer than sand!"

    Chen Hansheng who hid far away: ""

    Wang Wen, who was flying above the werewolf's head, shouted: "Qin Dongbei, don't get me wrong, I caused the explosion, and it has nothing to do with fraternity."

    "Aw!" The werewolf roared to the sky, "Damn mouse, why did I let you live for so long!"

    However, Wang Wen didn't say any more, he condensed the last spiritual power of his body to wrap the werewolf's head and prepare to shoot it.

    As a result, I struggled to get in and found that it was empty!

    The werewolf panted and laughed wildly: "Do you think I will give you a chance to repeat the old tricks! Now I have no brains!! Wow ha ha ha ha ha"

    Wang Min: ""

    The werewolf stretched out his claws to fish up, but seeing that he couldn't catch him, he tried his best to dismantle the water stone giant.

    Seeing that the recovery speed of the water stone giant could not keep up, it was dismantled into a pile of rubble and kicked away.

    The werewolf is getting closer and closer to the portal.

    Suddenly, a "Monkey King" not much smaller than it rose straight from the portal.

    It's just that this "Great Sage Equaling Heaven" seems to have not yet escaped from the serious injury state, and his whole body is weak and weak, and was knocked down by the werewolf's claws.

    The "Great Sage" plucked a pinch of hair, and blown out thousands of little "Great Sages", crawling densely on the werewolf's body, scratching and tearing.

    Under the cover of the werewolf's thick black hair, it could be seen that the large wound was wriggling and recovering rapidly, and it became bleeding again after being attacked by this wave.

    Seeing this, Wang Wen quickly threw a fourth-level one to it, so that these injuries would not recover within 8 hours.

    The wound on the werewolf's body stopped wriggling immediately and deteriorated rapidly.

    It becomes weak.

    became distraught.

    If you can't catch the little monkey, you will vent your anger on the big monkey.

    Kicked "Monkey King" into a crooked shrimp, revealing the portal behind him.

    'I can't stop it!  '

    This thought flashed through the minds of everyone present.

    Mi Lailai's team, Mo Ran and others were even more bleak, and their hearts were hit hard.

    Tonight, they really saw what the battle of the 600th floor of the true god was like.

    It is not at all possible for manpower to smash mountains and buildings without moving.

    ? Is there such a big gap between levels above 600 and levels below 600?

    </div&gt

 Text Section 255 End

    If Wang Wen knew their inner thoughts.

    Will tell them: This is no ordinary six hundred floors.

    The six hundred floors burned by the big boss of Tiansheng Group after dissipating all their wealth are rare in the world.

    I don't know how many extraordinary skills of level 7 or even level 8 the opponent has.

    Ordinary people are not his all-in-one enemy even if they reach the 600th floor.

    Reaching this level is no longer a product of the normal category.

    Even such a violent explosion could not kill him, and it is estimated that even seven hundred floors would be enough to hit him.

    Incorporating feedback from fraternity staff.

    At present, there are at least six extraordinary skills that can be speculated.

    The first one is that when being besieged, all the damage was suddenly reflected, and he ran out of the tight encirclement with firepower.

    The second, third, and fourth are some kind of ability to strengthen his physique, which increases his speed and defense power. Like a mad angry lion, he counterattacks and kills all kinds of people, and he also finds time to summon Tiansheng's own armed forces to fight back.

    The fifth one is the werewolf transformation of Wang Wen's old acquaintance.

    The sixth is the extraordinary skill of increasing the body just now, which fully displays the werewolf transformation and high-strength physique.

    It can be seen that Qin Dongbei cherishes his life.

    His abilities are all prepared to protect himself from being attacked.

    And it is said that Qin Dongbei never thought of running away at the very beginning.

    He summoned the armed forces of the group obviously intending to kill the besiegers in one go!

    It's just that I didn't know what phone call I answered later, and suddenly changed my mind and started to break through.

    If a 600th floor that has been strengthened to this level wants to break through, the Bo'ai personnel will not be able to stop it at all.

    Therefore, the fight between Wang Wen and Tiansheng Three Monsters was very quiet in the early stage.

    It was only after finishing the call that Chen Hansheng received a call for help from his subordinates.

    As a result, they called for help one after another while they were still on their way, which shows how quickly the situation changes.

    It is not enough to describe the speed of Qin Dongbei's breakthrough.

    Two minutes later, Wang Wen and his party probably won't be able to see anyone.

    It can be seen that even before Wang Wen appeared, Qin Dongbei was still holding a gigantic extraordinary skill to no avail.

    If it weren't for Zhu Xingguo's collocation Ren Ruanruan who can change seventy-two times, he probably wouldn't be able to force this skill.

    It is very likely that Qin Dongbei himself did not expect that there are people in this world who can force him to play all his cards.

    After all, general skills have to be cooled for 24 hours as long as they are used.

    The more important the ability, the more reluctant to use it.

    A 700-layer unique treasure like Ren Ruanruan is invincible when taken out, but it is a pity that it seems to be nothing when it is cooled down, and it still has to rely on the 300-layer small treasure to support the field.

    As a result, Tangtang, a 700-story tower climber, was kicked like a shrimp.

    It can only be said that it is a pity that Qin Dongbei failed to break through as soon as possible, and even failed to use this big move to escape earlier, otherwise he would have successfully entered the World Tower for repair.

    But then again.

    Who has such a super skill, would be full of thoughts of running away?

    How could the sleeping tiger be woken up by a mouse, how could its first reaction be to run away instead of eating the damn mouse clean, chewing up the meat and bones and swallowing it?

    Just like right now.

    Even if he resisted the high-intensity explosion and was seriously injured, no one could stop him.

    This is the monster created by the boss of Tiansheng after spending all his family property.

    I don't know how many points have been consumed, a super werewolf who blocks and kills gods.

    As he said.

    Wait until he returns from the World Tower.

    All werewolves who have returned to their peak can crush the fraternity group that took the initiative to fight.

    This kind of defensive counterattack always makes the First Financial Group have nothing to say, so they shouldn't send a top team to intervene!

    Qin Dongbei's eyes were red, and he had countless beautiful dreams about the future in his heart.

    If it weren't for the reputation of Lu Ci's team as the world's No. 1 on the 659th floor, fearing that he could not compete with them because he had just passed the 600th floor, Qin Dongbei might have taken the initiative to start a war.

    Kicked "Monkey King" away with his feet, and smashed the water stone giant who had just reunited with half of his body and rushed forward to entangle him.

    Shaking his empty head, he tried his best to overcome the sequelae of being drained of mental power, stabilized his figure and opened his eyes wide to find the location of the small portal.

    But I heard a "puchi" in my ear.

    He clutched his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood, knowing that his heart had been crushed, but now that he had used the life-saving extraordinary skill, he would?? Mo Ran looked up: "What?"

    His question apparently went unanswered.

    Xiao Liu quietly pulled Cheng Queyi to stay away from Wang Wen, and persuaded him softly: "Cheyi, you see that the boss of Tiansheng can't win at all, don't go into this muddy water again and be careful to drag your father's company down."

    Cheng Queyi saw that he was so dangerous that he did not leave alone, but was still worried about his company. He knew that loyalty was hard to come by, so he couldn't refuse him too harshly, so he said helplessly: "I have a sense of proportion, you go back first."  It's dangerous here."

    Xiao Liu shook his head, stopped persuading her, but did not leave, and stayed by her side quietly.

    Mi Lailai, who came over, looked at the injuries of Wang Wen and Ren Ruanruan.

    Look at the despair on the faces of the people around you.

    He let out a long breath and sighed: "It's over, everyone should leave. Those who can enter the tower enter the tower, and those who can hide hide. Don't be arrogant."

    "The end?" Wang Wen recovered and looked around: "What is the end?"

    He raised his hand to support Ren Ruanruan and Zhu Xingguo, and said to everyone: "You dangerous people must either enter the tower or stay in the forbidden martial arts circle. The others will find a way to keep an eye on Qin Dongbei's movement out of the tower, but don't provoke them. The three of us will enter the tower  be right back!"

    After the voice fell, the three of them had fallen into the portal and disappeared wrapped in white light.

    </div&gt

 Main text Section 256 Action virtual space

    The 698th floor of the World Tower.

    This is the lowest tower floor of the three.

    The bad news is that the permission can only be passed to the 698th floor.

    It turns out that the so-called "every time you enter a tower, you can start from any number that has passed the lowest floor of the tower in the team" means "start climbing the tower", rather than passing directly.

    It means that the 698th floor that has already been cleared will have to be replayed.

    Not to mention the 699th floor of the last trip, as long as you don't enter the lower floor through the portal, you won't pass, and you have to start all over again from the beginning.

    The first use of special permissions shattered Ren Ruanruan's original idea of ??100% security and adding a layer for one week.

    The reality is always skinnier than the ideal.

    The combined use of the special permissions of the two cannot climb the tower once a week without injury.

    If you want to increase the number of tower layers for the next teleportation, you need to manually clear the level even after skipping the level without rewards.

    Standing on the ground of the 698th floor, Wang Wen shook her head secretly mockingly.

    After all, I am still greedy.

    Being able to have a special authority to skip levels on a large scale is already a huge advantage that ordinary people can't wait for.

    Why would you be so naive about climbing the tower without injury?

    The authority is released by the World Tower, so how can it allow the climbers to safely upgrade the tower level once a week with its face.

    Actually.

    He originally considered going to the 690th floor to repair his body before climbing slowly.

    But my heart is always not at ease.

    Because I don't know how long Qin Dongbei will stay in the tower.

    It stands to reason that if you want to wait for the skill to cool down, it normally takes 24 hours.

    But Qin Dongbei spent so much money on enhancements, the cooling time of his extraordinary skills is not necessarily 24 hours.

    What if it takes up to 6 hours or less?

    In addition, the other party kept saying that it was repaired and came out to kill the empty fraternity.

    That eager attitude doesn't look like it can stay in the tower for 24 hours.

    So just be on the safe side.

    Wang Wen must get out of the tower as soon as possible.

    There is no time to repair it slowly, go directly to 700 to get the treasure, and the previous scattered layers will pass by gritted your teeth!

    result.

    The three of them stood on the ground of the 698th floor.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, the corners of his eyes twitched a little.

    ? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the use of special permissions, but the level environment has changed a lot.

    The last time it was an ordinary 698th floor, this time it turned into a special level.

    This is an action-type virtual space level that Zhu and Ren only exist in legends and have never experienced in person.

    Similar to children's puzzle games.

    The whole room is about 100 square meters, and a watermelon-sized light ball is suspended in the center of the air, emitting densely packed light spots at random every moment.

    Some of these light spots are fast or slow, some are straight and curved, some bounce off themselves or knock other light spots away, and some will suddenly accelerate halfway or even divide into more than one cent.

    In front of every tower climber is a small ball of light the size of a fist, which needs to be grasped to avoid the light spots emitted by the big ball of light.

    Once hit by the light spot, the small light ball dissipates immediately, and it takes an hour to wait for it to regenerate.

    ?Because it is a virtual space, even if the climber hides the small light ball or blocks it with his body, it cannot prevent the light spot from penetrating the occluder and touching the small light ball.

    But just keep it from being hit by a light click.

    As the time goes.

    The small light ball will show a state of charging.

    If it can "survive" for an hour, it will get an energy attack, which can launch a "self" at the big light ball.

    As long as the emitted "small light ball" is not scattered by the light spot, it can destroy the big light ball when it hits the sphere.

    The level will naturally be cleared.

    Wang Wen has encountered similar levels in her previous life. The environment is different but the gameplay is not bad.

    Before the members of the team have drawn a particularly suitable extraordinary skill, this level is very discouraging.

    The checkpoint itself is not dangerous to the climbers, it is purely a waste of time and mental stress.

    Unless you give up.

    Otherwise, the spirit will always be in a tense state.

    The closer to an hour, the more nervous, and a little carelessness wasted all previous efforts.

    If this is a game, maybe it will show a little fun.

    It's a pity that this is a tower climb.

    ? Tower climbers often waste several hours in this kind of level, and in the end they still cannot avoid the mentality explosion and choose thetower.

    The three of them had no way out.

    You must grit your teeth and persist.

    This scene can be regarded as the eight immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers.

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes flickered, and he only gently clamped his own light ball with two fingers, avoiding the light spot meticulously like a robot.

    She seemed to be able to see the trajectory of all the light spots.

    Every moment can find a suitable point from the overwhelming chaos.

    Perfectly avoid every point of light that accelerates, twists, splits, and bounces, and the standard of action is like a textbook for customs clearance.

    It's a pity that within a few minutes of maintaining this state, her lips were already pale and her head was sweating profusely.

    On the other side, Wang Wen first used his mental power to try to block the light spot.

    was penetrated.

    Even those light spots that seem to have entities when they collide and bounce among many light spots are not good.

    So he made an identical ball of light in the shape of the small ball of light and threw it into the big ball of light, which also passed through without any response.

    When the little ball of light created by the mental power landed, it bounced politely a few times.

    Wang Wen was helpless.

    The small ball of light cannot touch the big ball of light directly, and it will disperse as soon as it touches it. Now the creation of spiritual power is also ineffective, which proves that the "self" that has the power to launch must be used to destroy the opponent.

    There is no escape for at least an hour.

    I tried all the ways I could think of, but in the end I could only rely on my mental strength to carry the small ball of light and fly it around the room.

    Just like Ren Ruanruan, choose various corners to jump flexibly through the scientific decryption of the Meng level, and wait for an hour to fully charge.

    Fortunately, the mental power is transparent, and the operation process is clearer so as not to be affected by your own body blocking the line of sight and avoiding it. It seems to be easier than Ren Ruanruan, who is also at the same level.

    But it may not be easy to persist like this for an hour.

    Seeing that both of them looked very tired.

    Zhu Xingguo on the other end thought about it with a solemn expression.

    I sold the small light ball in my hand.

    I bought it back and found it was still in good condition!

    You can even buy an extra three small light spheres!

    In order to prevent the stored power inside from not moving, Zhu Xingguo held the small light ball of the main body to hide from the light in his hand, and put the other three replicas inside.

    Only when encountering a light spot that cannot be avoided, will the body be sold to avoid difficulties for a while.

    Wang and Ren's eyes lit up when they saw this scene.

    If this method works, then there is hope for customs clearance!

    Ren Ruanruan even wanted to hand over his own ball of light for Zhu Xingguo to copy, but he was worried that he would not dare to do that in case of an accident.

    After gritting his teeth for more than half an hour, his eyes finally dimmed.

    She struggled to continue to evade with the experience of the previous half hour.

    However, I found that I couldn't keep up with the rhythm anyway.

    In less than a minute, he was hit by a light spot that suddenly accelerated + turned + split, and it was declared a failure.

    Wang Wen lasted a little longer than her.

    But he also sighed and sat on the ground in about fifty minutes, letting the small light ball in the air be overwhelmed by countless light spots.

    Only Zhu Xingguo was left in the audience!

    The three of them quietly looked at the small ball of light in his hand.

    The total time is about one hour plus three or four minutes.

    A brand new small ball of light appeared in front of Zhu Xingguo.

    Everyone finally had to be depressed to confirm that the surface of the small light sphere that entered once seemed unchanged, but it was actually not recognized by this level.

    The moment of selling is equivalent to dissipating by default.

    Moreover, regardless of the "main body" or "replica" in Zhu Xingguo's hand, even if it encountered a light spot, it did not respond, and no "cannonball" was fired after charging for more than an hour.

    Everyone declared failure.

    The 698th floor of the World Tower, a special level action virtual space.

    is to continue to wait for an hour and try again.

    Or just use the only chance to skip levels without rewards?

    Ren Ruanruan turned to look at Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen nodded and said softly, "Let's dance."

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 257 Eighth-level Constitution

    ,

    Very lucky.

    Layer 699 is also particularly good.

    There is no special level like 698.

    Standing on the ground of the 699th floor, look around.

    Visually, there can be tens of thousands of square meters of densely packed organs, as many as ant nests, and the environment has hardly changed at all.

    Perhaps the World Tower also has certain boundaries that cannot be crossed.

    This is the only good news after Wang Wen used the special authority.

    At least 699 is still a familiar face.

    Is not it?

    It's a pity that Wang Wen's condition is too bad this time, and there is no way to dismantle the organization as systematically as last time.

    The super-large mechanism room on the 699th floor, after all, had to be dismantled by three people manually. Wang Wen knocked out one piece as much as possible to restore some mental strength. The speed was not slow, but it was not fast either

    Regardless of intentional or unintentional.

    World Tower's behavior of seemingly making things difficult and delaying time indirectly helped Qin Dongdong.

    The three of Wang Wen are still sprinting to the 700th floor in the tower.

    He has already left the tower early.

    ? According to the calculation of time, Qin Dongbei probably did nothing but repair this trip into the tower.

    After leaving the tower, he was accompanied by the last Tiansheng old monster who was headshot by Wang Wen.

    The first goal of the two went straight to Bo'ai Group.

    The building of the group building was dark and the doors were closed, and it seemed that there was no one there.

    But this can't help Qin Dongdong.

    He easily knocked down a wall, stood unhurriedly on the viewing platform of the water flow rockery inside the gate of the Boai Group, and called someone by the way.

    Not long.

    Tiansheng's personnel arrived one after another.

    A car, a group of people.

    All the people in the dark were waiting for Qin Dongbei's instructions.

    It's rare that he has hollowed out the group to strengthen himself and still has so many loyal employees.

    Qin Dongbei waved his hand and pointed at the Bo'ai Building, and ordered lightly to everyone: "I'll give you two hours to evacuate your valuables. You don't need to hand in any valuables, you can take them as your own, and you don't have to worry about any consequences."

    The crowd was quiet for a few seconds.

    Like boiling water, it poured into all kinds of anti-theft doors that had been opened by the boss.

    Two hours later.

    According to Qin Dongdong's instructions, the members of Tiansheng, who had returned with a full load, mobilized their personal connections to find the core personnel of Boai.

    There are elite teams and group management.

    These people were all caught and taken to the Boai headquarters, with explosives strapped to their bodies, piled on the bottom of the building like cargo.

    Some tower climbers with high strength may have resisted too fiercely, and Qin Dongdong and the old monster who went out to arrest them personally cut off their limbs and turned them into human sticks.

    Qin Dongbei even arranged for the group's medical staff to look after them, barely alive and not allowed to die.

    He dialed Chen Hansheng's phone number and said with a sinister smile: "Old Chen, do you want to see how your headquarters building collapsed? The scene of using your employees as human bombs is absolutely beautiful! Look at me!"  Caring, take the initiative to help your people fulfill the oath of entry, this is really a complete life is a fraternity person, death is a fraternity ghost, the corpse is integrated with the building."

    On the opposite side, Chen Hansheng said angrily: "You have the guts to come at me and stop messing with innocent people!"

    Qin Dongbei smiled: "I can't help it, I can't find you."

    Chen Hansheng was silent for a second, and said, "I'm going to Bo'ai headquarters now, if you want my life, take it, don't involve other people."

    Qin Dongbei's tone was strange: "What do I want your life for? Can ginseng make me healthy and live longer?"

    "What exactly do you want?" Chen Hansheng said in a deep voice: "If teasing me with a victorious posture can make you feel better and let Boai employees go, I will be happy to accompany you to the end."

    "hehe."

    Qin Dongbei sneered: "I want 7 trillion points, and Boai will definitely get them out. It's nothing more than clearing the books and selling some property. I'll give you two hours to collect it slowly. If you don't see the money after two hours, your employees will be with the building."  Bury together."

    Drop this sentence.

    He hung up the phone.

    Instruct the old monster Tiansheng to keep an eye on the situation.

    Go to the five regions by yourself.

    Arrived at the gate of the college.

    The playground inside is brightly lit.

    Most of the resource team members are still resting, chatting, exchanging information and discussing their experiences. They haven't seen Wang Wen coming over to announce the new week's tasks, so they simply wait in the academy.

      Anyway, staying up late has long been a habit for tower climbers.

    Some of them seem to already know what happened in a certain area, after all, the old monster Tiansheng started doing it in the food street outside the college.

    ? Seeing that Wang Wen was showing great power and beating people away, and the college was safe and sound, they were more or less excited in their hearts.

    ?As a resource team, no matter whether there is selfishness or not in the past few weeks, I still prefer the academy side in my heart.

    What's more, the members of the resource team are Boai employees themselves, and they were not very close to Tiansheng in the past.

    Seeing the well-known old monster Tiansheng running away to death, the resource team felt honored and honored.

    At the moment, they are chatting enthusiastically while eating supper on the playground.

    Qin Dongbei listened quietly for a while.

    ?It was found that most of the population was praising how powerful Wang Wen was when he beat the old monster Tiansheng.

    It's not like ordinary people.

    Qin Dongbei asked curiously, "Oh?", and expressed puzzledly how strong he could be, isn't he not like a mortal?

    The night is heavy.

    Even if there are many lights on the playground.

    The corners are always dark.

    The resource team member who was interrupted seemed to have had a drink, and his hands holding the skewers were shaking.

    He bit his flesh and squinted at the interrogator.

    He snorted with his nose: "Didn't you see it? Let me tell you, those old fellows from Tiansheng don't need Teacher Xiao Wang's second finger at all."

    "Look!" He stretched out his hand and gestured: "Just pointing like that, bang! The old guy's head exploded! Hey, you know, you don't understand anything!"

    Qin Dongbei suddenly realized and nodded.

    Stretching out his hand to pinch the man's head, he asked curiously, "Head exploded? Is it like this?"

    The voice just fell.

    The head of the resource team member was shattered.

    The diners at the same table woke up one after another, and they backed away and knocked the tables, chairs and benches to the ground.

    Someone nearby finally recognized Qin Dongbei's appearance.

    With a strange cry, he ran towards the gate.

    In my heart, I regretted why I stayed in the academy.

    I regret even more why I helped Wang Wen.

    Even if I just praised Teacher Xiao Wang's greatness, I proudly classify myself as a member of the academy in my heart.

    As soon as he saw Qin Dongbei coming to the college to kill people in a good manner, he immediately overturned all the exaggerated words, and secretly complained why Wang Wen provoked Tiansheng and caused his group to be implicated innocently.

    It's a matter of life and death.

    This person burst out with infinite potential.

    The two legs are dancing fast.

    In the blink of an eye, he ran out of the playground and was close to the gate of the college.

    Qin Dongbei smiled coldly, a brilliance flashed across his body, and he seemed to be dragging a line of shadows to come up and stand at the gate.

    The man was like a lamb delivered to the door, watching his head being pinched by big hands, and he didn't know anything after the severe pain.

    This time, it was as if boiling water had fallen into a pile of ants on the playground.

    Everyone dispersed with a bang.

    In the hiding building, in the hiding building, pick up the fence wall.

    No one cares about what tasks are waiting for Teacher Xiao Wang, it is important to run for your life.

    A group of people walked out of the college dormitory building.

    ?Headed by Li He, followed by Mo Ran, Luo Shan, Tong Xiaolei and other former members of the intelligence department.

    Seeing someone making a move in the academy, Li He rushed up without saying a word.

    Afterwards, it flew back at a faster speed.

    Landing on the ground, he vomited a big mouthful of blood, his face was full of shock: "Eighth-level physique??"

    Qin Dongbei chuckled: "I have good eyesight."

    "Pfft!" Like a wolf's claw, his hand easily penetrated Li He's chest, digging out a large piece of flesh and blood.

 Text Chapter 258 The most suitable person

    No matter how slow it is.

    The three of Wang Wen finally reached the "safety zone" on the 700th floor three hours later.

    Wang Wen finally got his wish and heard the long-awaited mechanical sound.

    He has studied this option thoroughly in his previous life.

    This time, he won the only goal in his mind without hesitation.

    , 700-floor unique treasure, any sentence of the holder beginning with "I swear" will be fulfilled, and the spiritual power will be consumed according to the difficulty of realizing the specific content.

    There are few props that use spiritual power in the unique treasure on the 700th floor of the World Tower.

    What's even more rare is that there is no cooldown time for using this item!

    In the previous life, only a spiritual master was able to make this item exert great power.

    In this life, I have been broken, and there are still four broken signs, and the power of spiritual power is further amplified.

    Holding this scepter again, Wang Wen only feels that the world is clear and everything is in his hands!

    He let out a long breath of satisfaction.

    Looking around, I started to start the plan that I had prepared and even waited for too long.

    Pulled over the aircraft for a full restoration.

    At the same time, he said silently: "I swear, my mental power will be used more and more until the points are exhausted or I am on the verge of death."

    The voice fell.

    The scepter flashed a faint light.

    Zhu and Ren saw it in the repair light of the aircraft.

    Wang Wen is in a very strange state.

    Sometimes the face is rosy and sometimes pale, sometimes the body is full and sometimes shriveled.

    It seems to be in a state of constant consumption and recovery.

    The two stared dumbfounded at the scene as if they were juggling.

    But only Wang Wen knew how much pain he had to endure.

    Even if this kind of pain has been tried many times in the previous life, it still has a huge desire to die after experiencing it again.

    He tried his best to endure the brain's self-abandonment and wanted to commit suicide.

    Struggling with consumption and recovery again and again.

    Until the points for exchanging world power are exhausted.

    The whole person seems to be fished out of the water.

    After the oath is over, Wang Wen gives people a very contradictory look - full of energy and weakness.

    He is obviously rosy complexion, healthy and full of energy.

    But there was an unconcealable tiredness in his eyes.

    "Master" Zhu Xingguo approached him cautiously: "Are you okay?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "The mental strength has increased by at least ten times. This should be the strongest state in my life so far."

    Zhu Xingguo was stunned: "Then why are you shaking your head?"

    Wang Wen shook her head and looked at him: "Because I really want to die."

    Zhu Xingguo: ""

    Ren Ruanruan stared at the flickering eyes, and asked in thought: "Why do you use mental power? Captain, isn't he going to try to fight directly to break the mask?"

    Wang Wen shook his head: "The next step is the next step, because the core of the scepter is spiritual power, I am worried that the consumption of breaking the mask will be too large and the points for repairing will not be enough, and if I give up halfway, it will be in vain. Now at least the spiritual power will be harvested. If the breaking of the mask fails, save more points."  Points come again."

    Ren Ruanruan also saw this scepter last time.

    At that time, she didn't think that this scepter was so powerful, and the props' introduction information was so short, it might as well be domineering.

    Unexpectedly, the captain of this trip took it directly.

    Is there something I didn't understand?

    With such thoughts in mind, Ren Ruanruan continued to ask the doubts in his heart: "Then why don't you just use the points or the power of the world?"

    Wang Wen shook her head and sighed: "You should have noticed it when you went to the 600th floor for the first time? The power of the world needed to repair is always more than consumed. For example, I created 3 points of power of the world by consuming mental power and vitality.  , It will take 4 points or even 5 points of world power to repair this batch of consumption, and in the end the oath is fulfilled, but it is a pity that either you have money but you don¡¯t have money, or you have life but no money, and the World Tower is cheap.¡±

    "So, is it the most appropriate usage to exchange points for other things that cannot be bought through restoration?" Ren Ruanruan looked at the scepter thoughtfully, as if there were countless thoughts spinning in his mind.

    In her opinion, this kind of prop that the holder can use at will must have some kind of loophole that can be exploited.

    It's just that I haven't found it for a while.

    If some kind of perpetual motion machine with infinite loop can be found?? 

    Just invincible!

    Ren Ruanruan fell into deep thought.

    Instead, Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen: "Master, I don't know which one to choose. Why don't you help me choose as before?"

    Wang Wen stopped shaking her head.

    Looking up at him, he said with a heavy tone: "If I were to choose, there is really a very important item on this floor, but I'm going to wrong you."

    "What do you mean?" Zhu Xingguo was slightly taken aback: "What should I do?"

    Wang Wen said: "It is a prop to contribute to the team, but for you personally, it is a waste of this precious opportunity."

    Zhu Xingguo laughed: "Damn! I thought it was something like quitting smoking that would scare me! Master, you can come anyway, as long as you treat everyone well, I agree."

    Wang Wen and Ren Ruanruan watched him together.

    A word neatly crossed his mind: nerd.

    There is always such a small group of people in the world.

    What I did was very irrational and brainless.

    It's not even a decision that a normal person can make.

    Treat whoever treats you well.

    Always be nice to whomever you only want to be nice to.

    Don't care about gains and losses, don't think about yourself or make long-term plans at all.

    Such people have a unified prefix.

    Stupid.

    Zhu Xingguo is such a fool.

    Hopeless fool.

    Putting it outside will definitely not survive two days.

    So Wang Wen decided to keep this idiot with him all the time, lest he be bullied to death by others

    700 layers of unique treasure.

    After use, it can be immune to all damage and attacks from world tower props not higher than 700 floors, which lasts for 1 hour and is consumed at one time.

    This is the choice Wang Wen made for Zhu Xingguo.

    Very important.

    It is also the only prop that literally says "Immune to all damage".

    But it is a one-time consumable.

    The unique treasure plus one-time consumption means that this item must only have one chance to appear in the end.

    Where it is used is critical.

    The improvement of their own strength is obviously not as great as Wang Wen and Ren Ruanruan.

    It can even be said that there is no improvement.

    It is a sacrifice.

    The only chance to sacrifice the tower climber to reach the 700th floor.

    It needs to be taken by someone who doesn't care about his gains and losses at all.

    Perhaps in the future, Wang Wen may bring some obedient cannon fodder to the 700th floor.

    Then force the cannon fodder to choose this item.

    But that's for the future.

    It cannot be taken seriously until it happens.

    No one knows when that obedient cannon fodder will appear.

    Or whether there will really be such a willing cannon fodder.

    But right now, it is something that must be taken and taken as soon as possible.

    In case it is taken away by other climbers who are not in control, it is absolutely regrettable.

    Zhu Xingguo.

    is the most suitable candidate.

    Wang Wen patted him on the shoulder, and said seriously and solemnly: "In this life, I will definitely take you to a thousand floors."

    Zhu Xingguo quickly pressed it down, and stopped Wang Wen in a panic, saying: "Bah bah bah! Master, you still hold this thing, don't swear indiscriminately! A thousand floors??!! It will be drained!!!"

    Wang Wen looked at him quietly and smiled.

    Ren Ruanruan at the back rolled his eyes and said, "You're really a fool, that thing only works after a beginning."

    There are two things I would like to explain to you.

    First: Friends who have been chasing after me all the way should know something about the situation in my house. Since the thunderstorm, the scene every day can be said to be a wonderful dance of gods and demons in the World War, so we can't ignore it!  As a result, I was basically in a state of mental and physical exhaustion every day.

    But this book is hard work. The plot has just entered the stage of full strength. I don¡¯t want to waste the hard-won outline and so many characters, so I will slow down and spend more time to calm myself down before writing. There is a high probability that I will not write every day.  If the phenomenon of double shifts occurs again, if there is one day, it must be because there was no fight at home that day.

    So everyone should raise it or raise it. I am not afraid of losing my subscription, but I am afraid of making you angry. Don't be angry, it is not good for your health.

    Second: A new book may be published recently. Brainless Xiaobai may even fail to understand the sentence or the plot is illogical.  Eyes will explode.  (ps: The new book is purely venting, no matter how many words are updated, it is just venting, and it will never replace the position of this book in my heart.)

    </div>??It is for mind-changing and brain-changing games. No matter whether you are interested or not, try not to click on it, or your eyes will explode.  (ps: The new book is purely venting, no matter how many words are updated, it is just venting, and it will never replace the position of this book in my heart.)

    </div&gt

 Text There are two things to explain to you

    Returning from the 900th floor, there are two things in the main volume. I would like to explain it to you. Since some friends suspect that I am wasting everyone's subscription money, this passage will be published as a single chapter.

    First: Friends who have been chasing after me all the way should know something about the situation in my house. Since the thunderstorm, the scene every day can be said to be a wonderful dance of gods and demons in the World War, so we can't ignore it!  As a result, I was basically in a state of mental and physical exhaustion every day.

    But this book is hard work. The plot has just entered the stage of full strength. I don¡¯t want to waste the hard-won outline and so many characters, so I will slow down and spend more time to calm myself down before writing. There is a high probability that I will not write every day.  If the phenomenon of double shifts occurs again, if there is one day, it must be because there was no fight at home that day.

    So everyone should raise it or raise it. I am not afraid of losing my subscription, but I am afraid of making you angry. Don't be angry, it is not good for your health.

    Second: A new book may be published recently. Brainless Xiaobai may even fail to understand the sentence or the plot is illogical.  eyes will explode

 Text Chapter 259 Who doesn't seem to have it yet?

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 259 of the main text volume, it seems that no one has yet. In fact, Wang Wen has thought that if he takes it and then holds a meeting, will he be immune to the side effects of the scepter.

    But the one-time consumables made him unconfident to experiment.

    It's okay to succeed, but it will be too much trouble if it fails.

    Unless you test some super-class words such as "immortal", "infinite" and "never hurt".

    In that way, I worry about drawing for too long, and the invincible time is not enough.

    The ghost knows whether it will take infinite time for the scepter to fulfill "infinity".

    And this is just a 700-floor prop.

    Whether it can achieve true "infinity" is still open to debate.

    Therefore, Wang Wen didn't get too entangled in this aspect, and devoted himself to creating five breakthroughs.

    I saw him holding the scepter, with a symbolic expression on his face, and said in a deep voice, "I swear!"

    Li Hyuk has very little money.

    This is beyond doubt.

    He wants to go to college.

    Still have to buy information.

    Not to mention the cost of exchanging world power after reaching the 600th floor.

    The entire net worth is no more than tens of millions.

    Physical fitness was barely strengthened to three.

    The few extraordinary skills are only first or second level.

    If he was given enough time, such a young six hundredth floor would probably shock the world.

    pity.

    by chance.

    It has only been a few weeks since he reached the 600th floor.

    Just met the most terrifying enemy of the college so far - Qin Dongbei, the boss of Tiansheng Group.

    A person with a net worth of at least hundreds of billions or even trillions and tens of trillions.

    Li Hyuk, ten million.

    Qin Dongbei, hundreds of billions.

    The units of the two are not the same.

    The strength must be very different.

    As a result, Li He's chest was pierced right after the fight.

    Qin Dongbei grabbed a lump of meat mixed with broken bones, muscles, blood vessels, and a small half of a lung, and squeezed it lightly, suddenly his saliva surged and his appetite whetted.

    He grabbed back the meatball and sniffed it curiously.

    Under everyone's gaze, he stuffed it into his mouth and chewed.

    While chewing, he narrowed his eyes and showed a satisfied expression.

    It seems to be tasting the best food.

    Looking at Qin Dongdong who cannibalized human flesh like a ghost.

    Li He fell to the ground with a pale face, his throat was filled with blood and his lungs leaked air, making him make a strange "cracking" sound.

    Behind Mo Ran and others looked at each other.

    It disappeared with a bang.

    Hidden buildings hide buildings.

    Baqiang's Baqiang.

    All the deans on the 600th floor were knocked down with one blow.

    If you go up by yourself, you will die. It is better to run away and count as one. If you run farther, you may have a chance to sneak attack or something.

    No matter how bad it is, it's not bad to take a two-meter-long sniper rifle and aim at Qin Dongbei like Mo Ran.

    After a "cannon" sounded.

    Qin Dongbei's eating was interrupted, and a large cloud of blood burst out of his head.

    He dropped Li He's tenderloin, turned his head to look at Mo Ran with a big hole in his head.

    In the next second, afterimages of his body were dragged over the wall, grabbing Mo Ran who couldn't run very far.

    "Boom!"

    A strong sense of urgency flashed across Mo Ran's heart, his body ignited a real flame out of thin air, and he raised his fist and slammed Qin Dongdong hard.

    This punch.

    The momentum is heavy.

    Condensed all of Mo Ran's skills since entering the tower.

    It hit Qin Dongdong's body solidly.

    Then.

    There is no more.

    Several colors of light shone on Qin Dongbei's body. He grabbed Mo Ran's shoulders with both hands and forcibly tore him into two very uneven halves.

    Just like shredded chicken.

    The split area is always one large and one small unsatisfactory.

    Qin Dongbei looked at his rough work.

    He shook his head regretfully.

    At this time, the sky has lightened slightly.

    Outside the academy, there are still some people who are not afraid of death who are hiding and watching the situation.

    See this scene.

    I was so horrified that I almost spit out bile.

    "The former leader of the Intelligence Department of the First Foundation, half-step immortal Moran, is dead!!"

    The news passed through various mobile phone messages quickly.? Spread out.

    Together with the incident where the Bo'ai Group was beaten up to sell properties everywhere to raise money.

    All kinds of appalling additions.

    Qin Dongbei's vicious reputation awakened the world overnight.

    He himself didn't care about the reaction of the outside world, and kicked Mo Ran's gradually icy body.

    Turn around and leave.

    just took a step.

    It was found that the body could not move.

    He rolled his eyes suspiciously.

    The light on his body bloomed, and he broke free from the invisible objects around him. While transforming into a werewolf, his figure magnified to a height of hundreds of meters.

    "Oh!" Qin Dongbei smelled the familiar power of the world, howled loudly and looked around.

    Today he is completely different from when he was attacked by surprise.

    All the supernatural skills are released and gathered together, and the strength, speed, and defense all reach the peak.

    Plus the werewolf transformation and giant body.

    At this moment, Qin Dongbei has completely transformed into a super monster created by a top group boss at all costs after reaching the 600th floor.

    Complete body!

    He is very satisfied with his state.

    More satisfied with the timing of the damn mouse's visit.

    Earlier, some skills hadn't cooled down yet.

    Later, some skill effects will end again.

    Just at this point, all the skills are taking effect, and the power in the body seems to be about to erupt from a volcano.

    Qin Dongbei looked around.

    Finally, I saw the long-awaited little mouse Wang Wen on the wall.

    He waved his hand and threw it at the wall.

    It is completely different from the cumbersome appearance before entering the tower, the speed is so fast, and the afterimage of the falling hand almost dances.

    In an instant, it hit Wang Min's head.

    However, this smash can no longer be suppressed.

    No matter how much strength Qin Dongbei exerted, there seemed to be a solid iron block as big as a house under his fist.

    The next second, his right leg suddenly shattered into pieces.

    The whole body suddenly tilted and fell down.

    A look of disbelief crossed the face of Qin Dongbei's werewolf.

    Seeing that the scepter in Wang Wen's hand pointed at herself again.

    Hastily released the extraordinary skills, and a red light flashed across his body.

    "Shua la la".

    It seemed that the measurement was over, this time most of his body was scattered into pieces.

    It shattered too fast and too hard.

    Qin Dongbei's giant body couldn't hold on anymore, gathered all the existing flesh and blood that could be found, and slowly lowered back to the ground to restore the appearance of the little werewolf on the 500th floor.

    He stared wide-eyed, watching Wang Wen, who had successfully exchanged injuries for injuries but was unscathed, flew towards him lightly, holding the scepter expressionlessly and about to fall.

    Finally smell the breath of death.

    With a broken mind, Qin Dongbei spoke with difficulty: "Wait, wait a minute, don't kill me! I have a lot of points and props, and if I die, it will all belong to the World Tower!"

    "Shua la la".

    Qin Dongbei's body shattered into blood foam.

    Wang Wen didn't intend to stop at all. She waved a small golden sun, dried all the blood in an instant, and then dug three feet into the ground to collect all the ground with a little bit of blood and burn it into charcoal ashes.  The shovel of spiritual power dug a deep pit hundreds of meters, and buried the charcoal ash in it.

    Compact the soil.

    Finally, I tested it with an oath: "I swear, Qin Dongbei is dead."

    Thirty percent of his mental power was emptied in an instant!

    Wang Wen was originally just to be on the safe side, but unexpectedly there was still movement, and she was shocked.

    I just wanted to add some additional clauses to keep myself from being smoked to death.

    The scepter calmed down.

    The oath is fulfilled.

    I don't know where Qin Dongbei is still hiding, and finally this time he was completely wiped out for no reason.

    "Points and props?" Wang Wen breathed a sigh of relief: "Who doesn't seem to have it yet."

    He looked up at Mo Ran's body.

    Over there, Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan are trying their best to rescue them.

    The newly recovered light of life is used directly.

    Ren Ruanruan persisted until he almost put himself in it.

    Mo Ran still remained silent.

    Wang Wen frowned and thought about it.

    He raised his hand and said in a deep voice: "I swear, alluhin just half an hour, none of the people killed by Qin Dongdong died"

    "Damn it!"

    "The reason! There is a reason! The reason is that their fatal injuries are not there Fuck, Fuck, Fuck""Damn it!"

    "There is a reason! There is a reason! The reason is that their fatal wounds are not there Fuck, Fuck, Fuck ?

 Text Chapter 260 Mysterious Voice

    ,

    The chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.

 Text Chapter 261 It's just that Stud lost

    ?

 Text Chapter 262 We Won

    Zhou Dafu wanted to say a few more words.

    The phone rang, and Chen Hansheng answered it.

    Mi Lailai's voice came from the receiver: "Boss, Wang Wen has left the tower."

    Chen Hansheng hung up the phone after knowing about it, looked at Zhou Dafu who was smiling inexplicably, shrugged and said: "My partner is still insisting, it seems that I can't give up easily, don't you be  Is it? Then I will take my leave first."

    Zhou Dafu put down his teacup and said, "One trillion, if you are willing to sell it, I can also send Lu Ci and the others to help you save Boai employees."

    Chen Hansheng had already got up and was about to leave. He couldn't help laughing when he heard this: "Two trillion yuan is a cheap sale of philanthropy, but you still gave it a half discount? I'm a little curious, are you insulting me?"

    "No, no, no." Zhou Dafu waved his hands with a smile, analyzing as if thinking about the other party: "Old Chen, don't worry, I think so, anyway, your money is just scraped together to give to Qin Dongbei, sir.  More than ten thousand and ten thousand, with Lu Ci here, I believe you will be able to reach an agreement, right?"

    His calculations were good.

    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that Chen Hansheng is now unable to climb up after falling into the well.

    No matter how much it costs, as long as you are willing to sell fraternity, it must be a great bargain.

    On this basis, if you can rely on one mouth to fool you, then make a half-fold.

    It was a windfall.

    Today, if you can really buy Boai at a price of one trillion yuan, it is almost equivalent to buying an optical computer with a few points.

    It's like picking up for nothing.

    Zhou Dafu smiled smugly in his heart.

    Unexpectedly, after Chen Hansheng glanced at him, he asked without answering: "Will the First Financial Group send Captain Lu to help me fight back Qin Dongbei?"

    Zhou Dafu was slightly taken aback: "Of course not, what I just said is just to help you save the innocent, and we will not participate in the dispute between you and Tiansheng."

    "Mr. Zhou." Chen Hansheng obviously saw through his tricks, shook his head and said: "I have always believed that a gentleman loves money in a proper way, and I have nothing to say about my bad luck when fraternity has come to this day, but the First Financial Group, and the old director  In comparison, you really can't do it."

    Zhou Dafu's eyes suddenly darkened: "I kindly help you, what do you mean by that?"

    "Everyone is a businessman, so don't talk about such things as empty talk." Even Chen Hansheng, who has fallen to this point, still has a clear mind: "If you help me, you want me to reduce the price by half.  We can't agree, if you just find an excuse to withdraw Captain Lu, where can I raise money to fill this big hole?"

    He cupped his hands to the ashen-faced Zhou Dafu: "Sincerely make a deal and discuss it, take advantage of the fire and take your leave first, see you, Mr. Zhou."

    His mind was exposed, Zhou Dafu was a little bit uneasy, and he snorted coldly from embarrassment: "I was scolded for helping me when I was in trouble, and I was robbed by others. If you dare to scold me like that in my territory, do you think you can leave if you want?"

    Chen Hansheng turned to look at him: "Does this mean that I will die?"

    While talking, Chen Hansheng opened his hands and laughed loudly: "Come on, anyway, it's the same either you or Qin Dongbei."

    The phone rang again.

    He answered hands-free in front of Zhou Dafu: "Say something quickly, Mr. Zhou and I are discussing a matter of life and death, don't waste time."

    "Ah? Is it so important?" Mi Lailai's tone was a bit complicated: "Then let me make a long story short, this is it, boss, we seem to have won?"

    "What won?" Chen Hansheng was puzzled: "Have you got the money?"

    On the opposite side, Mi Lailai was confused: "What kind of money do you collect? I mean, Wang Min defeated Qin Dongdong, and we won!"

    Zhou Dafu, who had been sitting firmly on the tea table in front of him, stood up abruptly.

    Chen Hansheng picked up the mobile phone and pressed it to his ear and asked loudly: "Say clearly! What's the situation? Did Wang Wen beat Qin Dongbei into the tower again???"

    Mi Lailai said speechlessly: "Boss, calm down. How can you enter the tower once a week? Qin Dongbei is dead! His ashes were buried by Wang Wen! Do you understand?"

    Boom!

    It was as if a thunderbolt exploded in Chen Hansheng's mind.

    The phone slipped from his ear.

    Falling to the ground and bouncing twice, the screen went black.

    But he ignored it, picked up the broken mobile phone and ran to the gate of the villa.

    Zhou Dafu in the back had a stiff face, unable to accept the news he heard for a moment.

    His eyes were fixed on Chen Hansheng's running back.

    A trace of ferocity flashed across the face with furrowed brows.

    Then he sat back in his seat with some hesitation.

    He knows that if??Everything is true, the situation is already unstoppable, there is no point in stopping Chen Hansheng.

    Until this time, Zhou Dafu finally began to seriously consider his son Zhou Shengsheng's suggestion.

    Should we have peace talks with that "half child" and formally establish a good relationship?

    Outside the fraternity headquarters building.

    Tiansheng ran away as soon as he saw Wang Min and the others appearing.

    He knew about Qin Dongbei's going to the academy from the very beginning.

    When Wang Wen came out of the tower, his subordinates also called to inform him.

    at the moment.

    No one called to inform the result of the war.

    But as long as you have a brain and know that it is Wang Min who comes, it means that Tiansheng has lost.

    Don't run and wait to eat Xiang?

    Wang Wen lightly waved the scepter to bring the man back.

    The old monster suddenly threw a ball at him in mid-air.

    The ball exploded.

    There is a dazzling white light between the sky and the earth.

    When such a strong white light appears when the sun is rising and the sky is just rising, the light is not enough, and if you are unlucky, you will be blind.

    Wang Wen muttered silently with her eyes closed.

    The white light suddenly disappeared.

    In just such a short time, the old monster Tiansheng twisted his body weirdly and barely fell from the air through shrinking bones, and he didn't even have time to run a few steps.

    He stopped in place in astonishment, staring blankly at the calm Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen was too lazy to use her mental power and waved at him.

    The old monster knew that the general situation was over, so he walked over without thinking.

    Not tough either.

    The opening is: "Little brother, you are so powerful. I also followed orders before, so don't kill me if you are the master?"

    Zhu Xingguo next to him was not happy when he heard it: "Who are you calling my little brother? Is that what you call my master?"

    The old monster quickly changed his words: "Brother! Hero! Young hero! Immortal family! As long as I don't kill him, I can call him whatever I want!"

    Zhu Xingguo said happily: "Call me Dad!"

    The old monster was stunned.

    After hesitating for a moment, he immediately made up his mind.

    Wang Wen, who was observing the Bo'ai Building, stopped Zhu Xingguo dumbfoundedly.

    Waved his hand and said to the old monster: "Go and let go of all the fraternal people, and heal everyone who is injured, but you will not die if half of them die, you know?"

    The old monster nodded again and again, ran to dismantle all the explosives, and took out his own props to treat the wounded. He didn't care whether the opponent was a tower climber or an ordinary person, and behaved very obediently.

    Seeing the cooperation of the other party, Wang Wen also felt much more relaxed.

    Not long after, Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai arrived.

    Seeing that the crisis of the group was officially resolved, everyone felt very complicated and filled with emotion.

    ? The audience came and went, familiar faces and unfamiliar faces all gathered here.

    Some people cheered, some jumped for joy, some wept with joy, and some laughed out loud.

    Chen Hansheng walked quietly to the gate of Bo'ai alone, leaning against the wall and watching.

    Over there, the majestic old monster on the 600th floor of Tiansheng who was still aloof before today rescued people with medicine himself, with a low eyebrow and even a little cautious "asking for warmth", for fear that someone would hide his injuries and accidentally die and be buried with him.

    Looking at all this.

    Chen Han let out a long breath.

    The brow and heart that had been tense all night slowly relaxed, and all the energy in my body was a little vented.

    He turned around and looked at Wang Wen who was surrounded by stars and celebrating.

    Without making a sound, he just bent down silently and bowed deeply in that direction.

    He didn't want to express any exaggerated emotions, but just wanted to express his gratitude to that young man.

    Thank the other party for rescuing the innocent from the explosives, thank the other party for rescuing fraternity from the predicament, and thank the other party for rescuing himself from the bottom of the well.

    Bow, it's really just that I can't think of a better way to express it.

    Unexpectedly, this action seems to be contagious.

    From the moment he bent over.

    Circle after circle of people swayed around.

    Together with Mi Lailai, who was originally surrounded by Wang Wen, they all took a step back in a serious and respectful manner, and led the top team of fraternity, and bowed down convincingly.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 263 The Bragging

    ?

 Chapter 264 Protect the world he fought

    ?

 Text Chapter 265 Wang Wen's Full Power

    ?

 Text Chapter 267

    ,

    There was no sound.

    All the noise in the conference room subsided in an instant.

    Everyone looked at him strangely, not understanding why a harmonious scene had to stand up and disrupt it. Isn't it great news that people like to climb towers and like to teach?

    Some heads of several consortiums that compete with the First Consortium showed gloating expressions on their faces.

    Secretly got together and whispered: "He is indeed a prodigal son, and he is no match for the old chairman of the group."

    "In this kind of scene, you dare to stick your head out and be tough, it's too long!"

    "Shh Don't try to persuade me, just let Wang Wen clean up and give up the number one position."

    "It makes sense, the college and fraternity eat meat, we people can always get a taste of the soup, right?"

    "Hey, don't say I still like soup."

    Seeing Zhou Dafu shoot the case.

    The most nervous ones were Lu Ci and the others.

    As a member of the group, it is impossible to watch the boss get killed.

    But the one on the opposite side has obviously killed the super god, and the few of us who go up are just sending a few more heads.

    There is no way to stop him from trying to blow someone's head off.

    At this moment, Lu Ci also felt a trace of sadness in his heart.

    Feel sad for myself serving such a mindless boss.

    At this very moment.

    Everyone saw Wang Wen on the opposite side narrowing his eyes.

    His fingers caressed the plain-looking scepter.

    The atmosphere is like the calm before the storm.

    Everyone didn't dare to vent their anger.

    In my ears, I heard Zhou Dafu scolding with pain on his face: "All hypocrites who only know how to flatter and say nothing! I am so disappointed in you! I am ashamed to be with you!"

    He turned to Wang Wen, and said with a sincere expression: "Mr. Wang, I think your idea is very good, and it is worth learning from all of our first consortium. When I go back, I will ask the employees of the whole group to send all the school-age teenagers to study in the fifth regional college.  The college can do it conveniently."

    In the end.

    Zhou Dafu had a warm smile on his face.

    The whole person stood upright.

    Neither humble nor overbearing.

    The true color of a man.

    Everyone around was stunned.

    One or two looked at him with their mouths open as if they had seen a ghost.

    Wang Wen let go of the scepter slightly, and said to Zhou Dafu: "You thank your son, if I hadn't thought about Zhou Shengsheng just now, I would have shot you in the head with your gasping way of speaking."

    Lu Ci couldn't laugh or cry: "Wang Min, have you considered my feelings when you say this?"

    Thinking of borrowing other props to study later, Wang Wen hastened to perfunctory him: "There are some."

    Lu Ci felt as if he had suffered internal injuries, his head was a little dizzy, and he sat back on the seat, rubbed his temples and sighed.

    It is really embarrassing that the world's number one person has fallen into such a situation.

    Zhou Dafu didn't care about these things, and went around following Wang Min's words: "So the dog has friendship with Mr. Wang? It's too much, the kid kept it from me so hard that he didn't know anything about it!"

    talking.

    His glance around him was somewhat warning.

    Especially those few people who just gloated and whispered.

    The look in the past almost directly wrote "Did you see? My son has friendship with people! The first position is still mine, don't even think about it!"

    The corners of Wang Wen's eyes twitched, and he poked him mercilessly: "Mr. Zhou, have you forgotten that you bombarded me with missiles?"

    "A stopgap measure!" Zhou Dafu didn't hesitate at all this time, and waved his big hand: "I will fire all those idiots when I go back! Mr. Wang needs any compensation at any time, and on behalf of the group, I agree to all of them, even if you want to take missiles  Just blast back, you can pick any building in the First Consortium!"

    Wang Wen didn't speak any more.

    He looked around at the people in the conference room.

    What catches the eye are all faces that please and smile.

    There is no longer his opponent here.

    Wang Wen shook her head, feeling that no matter what she said, it would be a waste of time, so she turned around and left.

    It is certainly comfortable to win a war.

    It is more delicious if it can be turned against the wind.

    Opponents who surrender too quickly will only make victory seem a bit empty and lonely.

    Wang Wen, who has not yet returned to the height of her previous life, has experienced the coldness of her previous life early.

    evening.

    ???A certain beef hot pot restaurant put on a posture to eat and drink with many friends to celebrate.

    As soon as I returned to the dormitory, I received a budget form from Gu Jianbing.

    The first phase of the production agency's large array fee needs to be paid urgently.

    One billion.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    After all, it was something the old man had promised, so there was no need to bargain.

    Therefore, one billion yuan was carefully allocated to the old man from the one trillion yuan Chen Hansheng transferred to the account.

    Then he carefully filled out the reimbursement form and sent it to Li He.

    Not long after it was sent out.

    Just heard someone howling from an unknown distance outside the dormitory.

    Wang Wen pretended not to hear, closed the door, washed her face, brushed her teeth and went to sleep.

    Early the next morning.

    Energetic and feeling reborn, Wang Wen habitually ran laps on the playground.

    With his current strength, if he runs around on the playground, he can only see a yellow mist flying in the sky.

    It ran for more than an hour.

    Leng did not sweat.

    Wang Wen discovered that the energy in the body can even be converted into something similar to physical strength.

    Unless the energy is exhausted, it will not feel hard at all.

    He felt sad.

    Unexpectedly, in this life, the five items were broken, and even the favorite exercise seemed to lose its meaning.

    Don't dare to consume too much energy, there is no quick way to repair it outside the tower.

    I had no choice but to find a swing chair by the playground and sit unsteadily, using meditation as exercise to increase my maximum energy.

    It was past eight o'clock.

    Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan sent a message saying that a person named Liu Bei approached them to treat them to dinner and asked if they had time.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and replied: "I won't go, but this man is a very useful test subject, you two, just frighten half to death."

    The explanation is over.

    Just in time to see Cheng Queyi and the skinny boy walking in from the entrance of the college.

    The three of them went to the food street to have breakfast together.

    During the period, Wang Wen received a call.

    On the other end, Chen Hansheng said mysteriously: "My subordinates sorted out Tiansheng's information and found something that you might be interested in. Would you like to send it to you?"

    "Send it to see." Wang Wen thought it was something like World Tower information.

    While casually eating preserved egg, lean meat, green vegetables, shredded chicken, egg flower, salted bone, shrimp and fungus bomb porridge.

    At the same time, he clicked on the file sent from the mobile phone to view it.

    Seeing this, the spoon in his hand stopped.

    What Chen Hansheng sent was a list of informants similar to the intelligence department.

    One of the photos is particularly familiar.

    It was the best friend wearing glasses who often hung around Cheng Queyi's side.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Turning to ask Cheng Queyi who was drinking sweet tofu nao: "Are you still in touch with that girlfriend who wears glasses?"

    Cheng Queyi was slightly taken aback.

    Instead of answering, he asked, "What's wrong?"

    Wang Wen handed over the phone: "Look for yourself. I said before that she seems to be close to Tiansheng's mirror. Now that Lao Chen sorted it out, she is an informant from Tiansheng's intelligence department."

    Cheng Queyi looked at the information in Wang Wen's mobile phone, with deep disappointment in his eyes.

    She shook her head and said, "I once asked her on the sidelines, but she told me that she didn't know anyone in Tiansheng at all. I didn't expose her but just found an excuse to stay away. Now I basically don't contact her."

    Wang Min nodded, took back the phone, and took a picture of the address on the file and saved it.

 Text Chapter 268 Clever and Stupid

    ,

    At today's level, Wang Wen, a character like a girl with glasses, doesn't even need to do it herself, and can make her disappear with a casual sentence, and it's not a vow.

    It's all right for the other party to know each other and stay away.

    If you are still close to provoking Cheng Queyi, Wang Wen doesn't mind letting that girl try her own tricks.

    afternoon.

    Wang Wen, who finally had the energy to deal with her own affairs, received less than forty bottles from Mi Lailai.

    Today, the towers are getting higher and higher, and the demand for consumables is increasing. Some traumatic injuries can easily evaporate in a few bottles.

    Ren Ruanruan's light of life has side effects, and the battle angel cools down for too long.

    In addition, only the short "safety period" at the first integer level can find the aircraft to be repaired through the power of the world.

    For the rest of the time, if he was injured, he still had to rely on props to support him.

    As a result, the number of resource teams is getting smaller and smaller.

    Even if Zhu Xingguo could replicate four times after entering the tower, it would not be enough.

    It's not that the resource team hid it secretly.

    They are all handpicked by Chen Hansheng himself, so they won't be so blatant.

    It's just that some people think they are clever and opportunistic. Every time they enter the tower, they spend their minds on the ones that are easy to find, and deal with other tasks hastily.

    After being personally trained by Wang Wen, their strength has greatly increased now. As long as they don't encounter special checkpoints, it is basically no difficulty to rush to the 200th floor.

    Climb 200 floors a week and write down the environment before leaving the tower, without looking for it at all.

    Nowadays, the price in the market remains high, and there is no danger of selling more than a million tubes with more than a dozen tubes that are more proficient and easy to get.

    The extra time is spent purely playing and drinking.

    There is no better and more comfortable job in the world.

    The key is to find no faults.

    All of them follow Wang Wen's steps. The degree of dedication in the process is unknown to outsiders.  It is indeed the case that Wang Wen allows.

    As for whether I searched for it with my heart.

    Or spend your time elsewhere.

    There is no way to control it.

    After all, luck is really uncertain.

    Some people who sincerely do the task have been busy for a week and finally leave the tower empty-handed.

    And after entering the tower for three or four days, you can find people who happily leave the tower to rest for half a week.

    These two kinds of people can never say that he is wrong.

    Only those people who think they are smart and careless, although their statements are reasonable and flawless, but Wang Wen, who has climbed the lower towers thousands of times in her previous life, can analyze who is spending time searching and who is perfunctory just from the description of the environment  It's over.

    It's really like what I said at the beginning.

    There is no need to pick them specially.

    These smart people jumped out one by one by themselves.

    for this problem.

    Chen Hansheng, who was too busy dealing with Tiansheng and the Fourth Consortium's industries, took the time to make a suggestion.

    Only 40% of those who have been working hard on the task from beginning to end are left, and the other 60%, whether they are cheating, cheating or really unlucky, as long as they fail to meet the task pass rate, they will all be expelled and all profits from selling antidotes will be confiscated.

    And according to the group's confidentiality regulations, if there is any disclosure or unauthorized use of group information for profit after dismissal, the group has the right to continue to recover the proceeds and even impose a certain amount of punishment.

    Including, but not limited to, chopping off hands and feet, gouging out tongues, and gouging out eyes.

    have to say.

    His proposal is in line with the management policy of large groups.

    Just look at the result regardless of the process.

    Regardless of whether you really mean it or not, as long as you don't complete the task, get out.

    Why can others find it but you can't?

    Bad luck?

    Can't you think of a way if you are unlucky?

    If you really can't, you can spend money to find lucky people to buy extra potions and turn in the task!

    Why can't you do things like expedient measures? Even the president of the first consortium is doing it?

    What's more, it is impossible to have bad luck in the future.

    One day, other unlucky people will come to you to buy extra potions to complete the task.

    Isn't this a balance?

    Obviously it's just useless!

    Chen Hansheng's method, from the manager's point of view, is the simplest, most worry-free and most suitable way to deal with it.

    Wang Wen has no reason to disagree.

     It's just that he gave some of the 60% another chance

    Just as Chen Hansheng said.

    There are roughly two types of people in the resource team.

    ?Forty percent of people work diligently and don't mess around, and take the antidote if they can, but the main energy is still on completing the task and thinking of the goal.

    The completion rate of the task is on the qualified line.

    The other 60 percent are more complicated.

    Although they are all unqualified.

    However, there are different situations.

    Most of them are exploiting the loopholes in the mission rules with crooked minds for the purpose of enriching their own pockets. After too many times, not only do they not repent, but they even boast about being smart.

    The remaining small part is more miserable.

    They have no distractions.

    It's just plain unlucky.  .

    The instability of the World Tower led to a small group of people not seeing shadows for four consecutive weeks.

    Make the completion rate of this group of people on the Internet zero.

    Naturally, it was included in the unqualified 60%.

    Looking at it seriously, they should be innocent.

    Not only innocent but also a little sympathetic.

    But according to Chen Hansheng's explanation, stupidity is the original sin. If you are unlucky, why can't you think of other ways?

    For example, go to other lucky players to buy some extra potions and hand in the task.

    Actually.

    There are really unlucky, stupid, and fools who have no money.

    Song Ping'an in the resource team is such a person.

    He and his team members have not seen a shadow for four consecutive weeks.

    What's even more puzzling is that their team didn't get out of the tower until the last second before the reset every time.

    His face was haggard and his body was sour.

    After a whole week of hard work, I finally got nothing and had to mark a humiliating zero on the task registration.

    Many smart people who took the antidote and earned Feiqi were laughing at him.

    Some wise people even advised him: "Even if you can't find the potion, there are always those antidotes that are easy to find. Why don't you subsidize your own pocket with some antidote subsidies?"

    Song Ping'an replied: "Teacher Xiao Wang asked to find the antidote, but I didn't ask to find the antidote, so I just wanted to find it."

    Smart people hate iron but steel: "Aren't you stupid? Keep millions of antidotes for a week, don't just fall into the shadow and you can't see it. What are you trying to do?"

    Song Pingan said in a muffled voice: "This job has wages, and the boss's monthly payment is enough for me, not to mention that Teacher Xiao Wang also taught me to climb two hundred floors, and the points rewards earned by climbing the tower have also improved the family's conditions a lot.  , I just want to complete the task they released to live up to their trust in choosing me to join the resource team, the sooner the morning of the 200th floor, the more time I have to find the potion, and I don¡¯t have time to find the antidote.¡±

    The wise man had no choice but to give up persuasion: "What a fool! ?

 Text Chapter 269 Physical labor without luck

    ,

    ?Wang Wen summoned 60% of the unqualified task completion rate.

    Standing on the college playground.

    He said to the 300 people: "Presumably everyone knows that the resource team's monthly statistics have been released in the past two days. The task completion rate of everyone present is not very satisfactory. This will definitely affect everyone's annual bonus in fraternity. I think  Ask everyone in advance, do you still want to stay here to do the task? Is it worth the time but no results?"

    What Wang Wen said is very interesting.

    He said it completely from the perspective of trusting the resource team in all aspects.

    The benefit of the antidote is not considered at all.

    It only starts from the fact that the resource team's failure to complete the task affects the evaluation and cannot get the annual bonus of fraternity.

    Deeply consider the members of the resource team.

    Hearing the words of concern from "Mr. Xiao Wang".

    The three hundred people laughed inexplicably.

    A wise man shouted: "Teacher Xiao Wang, don't worry, we will do our best. It doesn't matter if you are unlucky or you don't get the fraternity bonus. It's just some external things. The main reason is that you like the atmosphere in the resource team.  I feel the warmth of home here, and I really like it here.¡±

    Hear the shout.

    Wang Wen nodded in that direction with a smile on her face.

    Continued: "Since everyone doesn't care about extraneous things like fraternity bonuses, I can rest assured, but"

    He changed the subject.

    The smart people present narrowed their eyes, waiting for the next sentence.

    I just heard Wang Wen say: "Considering that everyone's luck seems not very suitable for the task of playing props, in order to avoid wasting everyone's time, I have another option for you, that is, you don't have to accept the weekly task anymore, change it to  To follow me into the tower to fight monsters every month is a manual job that does not require luck, is anyone interested?"

    The wise man turned his mind quickly, and someone raised his hand and asked, "Excuse me, do we all have to choose?"

    ?Wang Wen shook her head: "It's completely free, anyone who is interested can sign up with me, but it doesn't matter if there is no one today."

    The wise man breathed a sigh of relief.

    They whispered to each other.

    Continue to ask: "How many floors do I need to go to? Will it be dangerous?"

    Wang Wen said with a smile: "Basically within two hundred floors, I can guarantee safety."

    It's safe and doesn't have to be so tiring to enter the tower every week.

    The smart people were quite moved. After looking at each other for a few moments, someone asked: "Mr. Wang, we have a share in playing props. Is there a share in this so-called physical work? It's just out of curiosity."

    "Of course there is." Wang Wen thought for a while, stretched out a finger and said: "The share is in the form of pure points, and each trip is about a thousand The ratio is one ten thousandth."

    The wise people listened.

    I made a quick calculation in my mind.

    My heart suddenly became cold.

    A one-ten-thousandth share ratio?  ?

    Even if Teacher Xiao Wang can score 100 million points once he enters the tower, he only gets 10,000 points?  ?  ?

    Some people who whispered to each other whispered to the teammates beside them: "Fuck you for some money! It's better to stay here and continue to use the 'potion' to make more money."

    This time.

    Three hundred people buzzed and discussed for a long time, but no one asked.

    Wang Wen is not in a hurry either.

    Quietly wait for them to make a decision.

    It took a while.

    Song Ping'an in the crowd raised his hand and spoke: "Teacher Xiao Wang, may I ask, do you need this kind of person who does manual work? Compared with him, which one do you need more?"

    Wang Wen looked over, pondered for a while, and said with certainty: "For me, both are equally important, and both are what I need urgently."

    Song Ping'an asked again: "Is there really no need for luck? I mean, there is no need for a little bit of luck, right?"

    The wise people around laughed loudly.

    Everyone present here today more or less knows Song Ping'an's "glorious deeds".

    Hearing him confirm the question about "luck" so timidly.

    All laughed so hard that they bent over and covered their stomachs with joy.

    Look at this scene.

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment.

    Mi Lailai approached her with a faint sweet fragrance and said a few words.

    Wang Wen nodded silently, and said to Song Ping'an: "Yes, no luck, just physical work."

    Song Ping'an finally showed joy: "Then I will sign up for physical labor, this is poisonous, I really can't stand it.  "

    "Hahaha"

    His voice made everyone laugh again.

    But the team members who followed him also raised their hands to sign up.

    ? and other odds and ends, about five teams with a total of 25 people also participated in the registration of physical labor after Song Ping'an finished asking.

    Wang Wen glanced at the raised arms in the arena.

    A trace of imperceptible satisfaction flashed across his eyes.

    In his opinion, as an employee, there are two most important indicators.

    Ability, loyalty.

    It can be divided into four types in the way of cross axis.

    Needless to say, those who are capable and loyal are the best employees.

    And those who are relatively incompetent and disloyal must be fired.

    There are two remaining.

    Competent but not loyal, and loyal but incompetent.

    If you have to choose one of these two types of employees for training, many bosses will choose the capable one.

    ?Because they think that being a worker does not matter loyalty, as long as they have the ability to do a good job.

    Wang Wen is just the opposite.

    He likes the latter.

    That is, the kind that is loyal but incompetent.

    Compared with ability, he appreciates loyalty more. After all, the "loyal and capable" group of people have already done great things. Why should the rest of them choose some white-eyed wolves?

    No matter how good the ability is, what's the use of being disloyal?

    60% of the immediate resource team is the best example.

    Wang Wen said to the 30 people who signed up: "From now on, the six teams of you don't have to participate in the weekly props task, and you will take turns once a month.  As issued, paid vacation."

    Hear this sentence.

    The smart people in the audience were laughing again.

    After a random calculation, they found that there was a big problem inside.

    ? Six teams, rotated every month?

    In other words, only one team can enter the tower for a month?  The remaining five teams had absolutely nothing to do.

    That means that there is only one chance to share in half a year!

    No, if you count Wang Wen, the number of people even exceeds!

    Fuck you!

    Now even the last part of the smart people who were still hesitating couldn't help shaking their heads.

    Glad I didn't sign up for this bullshit manual labor.

    No matter how many people there are, the queue will have to wait until the next year.

    What a joke.

    They smiled a little speechlessly, turned to Song Pingan and other thirty people who followed Wang Wen away, their eyes were full of banter.

    Still paid vacation?

    What is that salary enough for?  ?

    Someone looked at the back of Song Pingan, who was obviously relaxed and jumped up, and laughed mockingly: "You are really a fool!"

    Wang Wen led 30 people to register and let them go back to rest.

    This week, he has already entered the tower, and he has 999 billion in hand. Next week, he wants to continue to rush to the tower to see how high he can reach.

    Therefore, for the time being, the matter of physical labor has to be considered in the long term, at least the number of personnel rotations must be sorted out first.

    After all, even if you enter the tower, it is impossible to bring them in with the whole team, you have to break up and rearrange.

    However, all these chores were handed over to Chen Hansheng.

    Teacher Xiao Wang must look like a teacher.

    So he returned to the college again, and went to eat the teacher's exclusive free meal in the cafeteria that Li He had rebuilt.

    Boai Group.

    Chen Hansheng opened the "killing" ring

 Text Chapter 270 Like Selling

    "Fired???"

    The 270 or so smart people who received the notification shouted "Why".

    However, Chen Hansheng turned around and left after announcing the results, and he didn't bother to say any more nonsense to this group of people.

    Finally, the general secretary, who changed from cotton pajamas to a formal suit, took his subordinates to help these people with the resignation procedures in person, and settled all the wages that should be settled without missing a penny, so as not to waste people's tongue.

    After experiencing the turmoil during this period, Boai Group is in the stage of full-scale development.

    Smart people don't want to leave and dare not offend.

    Unreconciled and softly asked the general secretary why he was fired.

    The general secretary thought for a while and said to them: "The resource team is personally selected by Mr. Chen. Your performance is tantamount to slapping Mr. Chen in the face. How can fraternity tolerate you?"

    The wise man was taken aback.

    Only then did I realize that the little tricks I thought were hidden from anyone had long been seen through.

    The way of handling is still so simple and rude, and he will be expelled without saying a word.

    They understood this, and there was a trace of regret in their hearts, and they tried to argue with great reluctance: "Luck is not something we can control. It is unreasonable to ask us to leave based on data alone? Besides, Teacher Xiao Wang didn't blame us.  Do you want us to continue playing props?"

    The chief secretary looked at the group of people.

    He shook his head amusedly, and said, "Don't you guys understand yet? Mr. Wang doesn't blame him because he is kind-hearted and tolerant to his partners, but you made Boss Chen very embarrassed. An employee who makes the boss lose face must not stay in the company anymore.  group."

    The wise man stuck his neck: "Why did you lose face? We didn't do it on purpose. So many people can't find it. Why should we deal with us?"

    "Don't say such things. It doesn't matter whether it's intentional or not now." The general secretary sighed and persuaded: "Cooperate with the resignation procedures, so that everyone can get together and relax. We will still be friends in the future. You can come back and see when you have time."

    Seeing this posture, everyone knew that there was no possibility of redemption.

    I felt a burst of sadness and regret in my heart.

    Someone suddenly stretched out his head to look around.

    After searching for a while, I asked, "Where is Song Ping'an? Their task completion rate is even lower than ours! Don't they need to be fired?"

    The general secretary was busy distributing the form, and without raising his head, he replied casually: "They don't need it, they have new tasks to do."

    As soon as the words came out, the smart people around stopped doing it, and they all dropped the form and asked: "Why do they have new tasks and we can only fire them?"

    Do not suffer from scarcity but from inequality.

    The crowd who had already resigned themselves to their fate found a flaw, and their hope was rekindled.

    Especially when someone saw the item on the resignation form, "return all the money obtained this month and the sales amount, if there is any omission, the group will recover the payment in the form of arrears", and their brains exploded.

    One or two are all noisy.

    The general secretary glanced at the messy form.

    Passed the remaining part in his hand to his subordinates, quietly watching the noisy crowd.

    There was no sound for a long time.

    Until the crowd got tired of the noise.

    The voice gradually softened, and then the chief secretary smiled and asked back: "Yes, why? Don't you really know the answer to this question?"

    After finishing speaking, he didn't bother to care about these hopeless people anymore, so he turned and left.

    Whether or not to go through the resignation procedures actually has nothing to do with the group.

    It's just a process out of humanitarianism.

    It should be the other party who should really be proactive.

    After all, the remaining wages will only be credited to the account after the settlement is clear, and the party who sent the money will definitely confiscate the money and be anxious.

    As for the recovery, that is another matter, whether you leave the job or not, you will be recovered.

    The general secretary left for a long time, and the sluggish smart people finally wailed, crying in twos and threes with great remorse.

    They finally understood what the voluntary registration not long ago meant!

    Also "finally understand" what I missed!

    If you have participated in the registration for that physical activity before, at least you will not be expelled.

    Proceeds from props earned from him will not be recovered.

    It will not completely cut off the opportunity to use intelligence to make a fortune.

    Right now, there's nothing left.

    Just because I dislike that physical work and earn too little money.

    If I knew this earlier, let alone one ten-thousandth, I would do it even if the money was less!

    It's better than returning all the millions that came down this month now.

      There were a few crying in the crowd who were particularly sad.

    Anyone who knows them around knows why.

    Those few people were the first to enrich their own pockets, and they were also the ones who always laughed the hardest at laughing at those who were concentrating on doing tasks.

    It is also the person who spends the most money.

    I'm afraid they have empty pockets now, and they are simply unable to deal with the group's pursuit, and their lives will be lost.

    Handle the affairs of the resource team well.

    Wang Wen welcomed a somewhat special guest.

    Say it is special, because this person once seemed to be able to become a friend.

    But now it is no longer possible.

    Just like his first self-introduction, he is the eldest son of Tiansheng Group, Qin Wuzheng.

    Of course, today's Shengsheng Group no longer exists.

    When the two met, his emotions were not as excited as Wang Wen imagined.

    Just quietly watching the gate of the academy where people come and go, and said to Wang Wen: "Unexpectedly, the academy has really regained its vitality."

    Wang Wen thought for a while and comforted him: "It's not as good as you think, the college has not officially opened yet, these people are not from the college, they just came to the college to report on Tiansheng's industrial handover work."

    The veins on Qin Wuzheng's forehead bulged.

    Take a deep breath.

    Turning around and looking at Wang Wen, he said, "My dad didn't treat me well. When my brother was alive, he only believed in Zheng Xiaodong. After my brother died, he only believed in the vice president of the group. My mother and I seemed to be two extra people in that family.  "

    I thought the other party was here for revenge, but I didn't expect to hear such an opening sentence.

    Wang Wen was caught off guard.

    He tentatively asked: "So you came to thank me today?"

    Qin Wuzheng shook his head: "But he is the biological father who gave birth to me and raised me. I want to take his body and bury it properly. I hope you can do it. If you want to buy it with money, I still have hundreds of thousands of money on me.  you."

    Wang Wen smiled, showed his personal code and said, "Okay, I'll tell you where Qin Dongbei is."

    Qin Wuzheng transferred the money without hesitation.

    Wang Wen nodded as he looked at the 537,021 points that had arrived.

    Waving his hands, he picked up the two of them and flew to an open space outside the wall behind the academy.

    A large amount of soil rose out of thin air.

    Layers.

    Until the last layer of black substance was exposed, Wang Wen pointed to the deep pit: "That's it."

    Qin Wuzheng nodded and asked: "Can you leave this hole temporarily and don't fill it? I need some time to find someone to come and help dig it out."

    "You don't need to find someone, I can do this job." Wang Wen shook the phone: "After all, I took your money."

    Qin Wuzheng was taken aback for a moment, thanked him earnestly, and then called someone to bring the coffin over.

    When the coffin was ready, Wang Wen waved his hands and dug out the black matter and stuffed it into the coffin.

    Qin Wuzheng didn't stay any longer, and led the people to carry the coffin away.

    Just watched Qin Wuzheng leave.

    Another new customer came to the door.

    Wang Wen looked at the person from a distance.

    Think about it.

    Decided to go back to the academy and close the door.

    Otherwise, it will appear as if you are out to sell.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 271 Entering the Tower

    ,

    Zhou Shengsheng watched Wang Wen fly into the academy without looking back, and stopped slowly.

    He knew that he and the other party had no friendship at all.

    Even if we climbed the tower together once.

    The remaining bit of affection was also exhausted in the wrong choices I made again and again.

    ? On the day I learned from my dad that Wang Wen broke into the summit meeting room and started killing, he actually spared his dad's life because of himself.

    Zhou Shengsheng's heart was shaken.

    It was the first time he discovered that Wang Wen was such a sentimental person.

    It is also the first time that I feel how wonderful it is to be treated affectionately by Wang Minzhong.

    pity.

    Judging from the fact that they didn't even want to see each other face to face today, the two finally broke all bonds.

    The other party did not intend to give a chance to repair it.

    Watching the college gate close in front of your eyes.

    Zhou Shengsheng seemed to be watching the window that God left for him slowly closing.

    With the light, with all hope disappears.

    He shook his head with a wry smile.

    Sit slowly on the ground.

    An old man, the crown prince of the first consortium, just looked at the closed gate of the academy with dull eyes and red circles around his eyes.

    Time passed quickly.

    After everything is over, Wang Wen feels much more relaxed.

    Ren Ruanruan continued to heal Mo Ran, Li He and others after the cooling of the supernatural skills.

    It was found that there was no way to make them fully recover anyway.

    Wang Wen prevents her from wasting skills and time.

    The oath is fixed, these people who were killed by Qin Dongbei and snatched back by Wang Wen from the death god must enter the World Tower and use the power of the world to restore them before they can fully recover.

    This is Wang Wen's compromise with the scepter or the World Tower in order not to let herself be drained.

    In this case, this kind of injury must be higher than all healing effects.

    It is more powerful than the strongest resistance.

    Wang Wen guessed that unless he consumed an unknown amount of energy to swear again.

    Otherwise, there is no other way for these people's injuries to go into the tower to repair.

    only.

    Li He can go into the tower to repair it.

    Mo Ran is only on the 400th floor, and has not yet reached the 600th floor and has not opened the power channel of the world.

    Wang Wen just hesitated for a second whether to take him to the 600-layer repair in the next week.

    Seeing the hesitation, Mo Ran immediately said: "I'm exhausted after a week of work. Don't bother me in the next few weeks. I'm going to sleep until I wake up naturally and eat takeaway until my mouth cramps!"

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment.

    Looking at Mo Ran with complicated eyes.

    found that he had turned on his phone and started picking out takeaways.

    It's almost a new week.

    At this time, I ordered takeaway, and made it clear that I was not going to enter the tower.

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes for a while.

    Silently patted Mo Ran on the shoulder, without further words, he led Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan into the tower.

    This trip.

    He still intends to rush to the tower.

    Therefore, none of the people whose tower floors were lower than them took them.

    As always, the three of them started charging.

    White light flashed, and the three stood on the ground of the 699th floor.

    ?Because I was in a hurry last time, I went out of the tower after reaching the 700th floor and got the reward, and the big integer floor didn't work.

    This time I had to fight the abnormal mechanism room on the 699th floor again.

    The three of them saw the densely packed organ room for the first time.

    Facial muscles twitched a bit.

    This is the third time, or three consecutive times in a short period of time.

    All three of them felt some pregnancy reaction in their stomachs.

    Fortunately, Wang Wen has now strengthened his mental power by ten times, and has integrated all the powers into high-concentration energy after breaking through the five items.

    It only took less than 10% of the energy to instantly decompose the entire mechanism.

    Wait for the portal to open.

    Wang Wen stood on the 700th floor again, and he announced through gritted teeth: "This time, I have to pass the 700th floor no matter what! I'm about to vomit on the 699th floor!"

    Zhu Xingguo retched directly.

    His face turned pale.

    Ren Ruanruan suggested: "Why don't I just jump? This is the safest way! Maybe it will be difficult to deal with such a large integer layer of 700 layers?"

    Wang Wen's eyes lit up.

    Some thoughts.

    However, recalling the environment that often appears in the later layers, I feelThe power channel of the world.

    Wang Wen just hesitated for a second whether to take him to the 600-layer repair in the next week.

    Seeing the hesitation, Mo Ran immediately said: "I'm exhausted after a week of work. Don't bother me in the next few weeks. I'm going to sleep until I wake up naturally and eat takeaway until my mouth cramps!"

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment.

    Looking at Mo Ran with complicated eyes.

    found that he had turned on his phone and started picking out takeaways.

    It's almost a new week.

    At this time, I ordered takeaway, and made it clear that I was not going to enter the tower.

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes for a while.

    Silently patted Mo Ran on the shoulder, without further words, he led Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan into the tower.

    This trip.

    He still intends to rush to the tower.

    Therefore, none of the people whose tower floors were lower than them took them.

    As always, the three of them started charging.

    White light flashed, and the three stood on the ground of the 699th floor.

    ?Because I was in a hurry last time, I went out of the tower after reaching the 700th floor and got the reward, and the big integer floor didn't work.

    This time I had to fight the abnormal mechanism room on the 699th floor again.

    The three of them saw the densely packed organ room for the first time.

    Facial muscles twitched a bit.

    This is the third time, or three consecutive times in a short period of time.

    All three of them felt some pregnancy reaction in their stomachs.

    Fortunately, Wang Wen has now strengthened his mental power by ten times, and has integrated all the powers into high-concentration energy after breaking through the five items.

    It only took less than 10% of the energy to instantly decompose the entire mechanism.

    Wait for the portal to open.

    Wang Wen stood on the 700th floor again, and he announced through gritted teeth: "This time, I have to pass the 700th floor no matter what! I'm about to vomit on the 699th floor!"

    Zhu Xingguo retched directly.

    His face turned pale.

    Ren Ruanruan suggested: "Why don't I just jump? This is the safest way! Maybe it will be difficult to deal with such a large integer layer of 700 layers?"

    Wang Wen's eyes lit up.

    Some thoughts.

    But recalling the environment that often appears in the later layers, I feel that with the current strength of the three of them, there seem to be many levels that need to be jumped.  .

    "It doesn't matter!" Wang Wen gritted her teeth, and said: "Jump! Don't play the integer layer, so as not to cause problems!"

    Ren Ruanruan looked at Wang Min in surprise.

    She originally just suggested casually.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Wen really agreed.

    I thought that with Wang Wen's character, he would reserve this authority until it was absolutely necessary.

    Actually.

    She didn't know that in Wang Wen's view, every integer floor after the 700th floor is a last resort, and it is very likely that every integer floor has to be skipped by weekly no-reward jumps!

    But since the captain decided to jump, Ren Ruanruan naturally wouldn't talk too much.

    Pulling the aircraft uses a special permission once a week.

    Reached the 701st floor.

    The three found themselves standing on a small raft.

    Surrounded by water that can't be seen at a glance.

    In addition to the sky, there is dark blue water in sight.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at the surface of the water, his eyes flickered, and his voice was very puzzled: "It's sea water! Are we on the sea?!"

    Zhu Xingguo squatted down and looked at the calm sea, and asked puzzledly: "Failed to jump off the level? Did we enter the integer level?"

    Wang Wen waved away a shark that wanted to attack the raft.

    His eyes flickered: "No, this is our favorite level before, survival in the wild!"

    Ren Ruanruan stared at the distant sea for a while, and his head began to dizzy.

    She rubbed her temples and said, "This level is a special variant level for survival in the wild, survival at sea! The level information is too deep and I couldn't find where the entrance to the level is."

    An ominous premonition flashed across Wang Wen's heart.

    He tried to swear by waving the scepter: "I swear, consume 10% of the energy to safely teleport us to the sea surface closest to the entrance."

    The three figures disappeared.

    Another sea surface.

    Three people appeared.

    "Plop" into the water.

    Zhu Xingguo thumped and shouted: "Master!! The raft is not here!"

    Wang Wen waved his hand to conjure up a small wooden boat.

    Everyone climbed along

 Text Chapter 272 Double checkpoint

    ,

    ?As the airbag sinks deeper and deeper.

    The surrounding light gradually dimmed.

    The energy consumed by Wang Min to resist the water pressure also gradually increased.

    This deep sea is not as lively as imagined.

    What corals, schools of fish, beautiful algae or shellfish.

    Not at all.

    There was only darkness and deathly silence.

    Occasionally, a huge fish will pass by, and the water will hit the airbag, and it takes Wang Wen to control it for a long time before it can be stabilized again.

    Zhu Xingguo felt oppressed by the environment, and couldn't help but ask, "Master, what can I do?"

    Wang Wen thought for a while and said to him, "Bring a piece of bread and eat."

    Zhu Xingguo was very happy after listening.

    Hastily retrieved a piece of bread cut into the size of a book and handed it over.

    Insufficient light.

    The behavior between the two can only rely on tacit understanding.

    Fortunately, the distance is close enough that you can touch it as soon as you reach out.

    Wang Wen took a big bite of the bread and chewed it in her mouth.

    His eyes were fixed on his surroundings.

    Until the bread was eaten, there was still no sign of the entrance.

    The airbag has been crushed and deformed.

    It can be seen that the wrestling between Wang Min and the water pressure has reached a fever pitch.

    After throwing an unknown big fish away again, he controlled the airbag to ascend and return to the small canoe.

    Ren Ruanruan pulled the two of them back to the boat.

    Wang Wen felt that nearly 30% of the energy in her body was consumed in this level.

    In addition to the 20% spent on the transmission test.

    The rest are spent resisting water pressure on the seabed.

    The consumption of deep diving is much greater than imagined.

    He looked up at the sky and decided to rest for a while.

    I have to say that if there are no checkpoint restrictions, and there is no shortage of drinking water and food, this kind of sunny and calm sea is like a vacation.

    Survival in the wild has two very special time points.

    It is every 12 o'clock at noon and 12 o'clock in the middle of the night.

    There will be extremely high temperature and extremely low temperature respectively.

    Excluding these two time points, if you can not be affected by other interference items, "survival" will be very comfortable.

    Even if it is a special level of a variant.

    Wang Wen waved his hand and set up a pergola on the small canoe.

    ?The deck was enlarged for people to rest, and he hid in the pergola to recover energy as soon as possible.

    Zhu and Ren took out clean towels to dry their bodies, then put on dry clothes back to back, and spread the wet clothes on the boat board to dry.

    He took out a few bottles of mineral water and even juice drinks to drink.

    These materials were all "taken" by hand when passing through the checkpoints of various environments in the past.

    Since he got it, the road Zhu Xingguo has traveled will be several floors lower than the ground.

    It is the lower layers in the true sense.

    If there is anything more leisurely than not worrying about eating and drinking, basking in the sun on the sea.

    That should be to carry a skill that can hold countless supplies with you, lie on the calm sea and bask in the sun.

    Ren Ruanruan asked Zhu Xingguo to dig out a bottle of aloe vera cream based on his memory and use it as a sunscreen to apply on the exposed skin.

    Zhu Xingguo was sitting on the bow of the boat, happily smoking a cigarette full of foreign languages.

    Faint smoke drifted.

    There are no environmental protection requirements in this level of the World Tower, he can flick ashes and cigarette butts into the sea as much as he wants.

    However, considering that mosquito legs are also meat, I filled half a bottle of seawater with the empty beverage bottle as an ashtray, and sold them all to the World Tower.

    This skill is really easy to use in the tower.

    It's like a trash recycle bin that is innocent.

    No matter what kind of garbage can be sold for money.

    More importantly, it is convenient.

    Anytime, anywhere, any inanimate thing can be sold easily.

    ? It reduces the pressure of carrying weight and can make a little money.

    Although it can't reach the point of making a fortune and using bits and pieces to gather the power of the world, even if it's just one or two points, the feeling of pulling the wool of the World Tower is incomparably wonderful.

    What's more, with Zhu Xingguo's character of a money fan who even collects sea water from his master.

    The wool you get is far more than just one or two points.

    The two sat on the bow of the boat.

    Occasionally Zhu Xingguo used a net bag to scoop up the beads he had sucked and squeezed them flat again.down.

    Ren Ruanruan flickered his eyes from time to time and looked down the sea, trying to find the entrance to the customs.

    It's a pity that the amount of information in the deep sea is still so huge.

    Seeing dizziness and brain swelling, I couldn't find the entrance location accurately.

    Ren Ruanruan pinched the Jingming acupoint, and temporarily slowed down his search.

    But at this time.

    Almost at the same time, the two noticed a huge shadow several times the size of the hull appearing on the bottom of the boat.

    The shape is a bit like a banana leaf.

    Before Zhu Xingguo rushed to wake Wang Min up.

    The whole boat was overturned.

    The two rolled and flew out.

    The moment they were about to fall into the water, an air bag surrounded them.

    Plop!

    It wasn't until we got underwater that we could see exactly what it was that overturned the wooden boat.

    One project will have a huge long-mouthed crocodile-like creature more than ten meters long.

    The thick and powerful flippers and long tail make it sprint fast, stirring up the originally calm sea like boiling.

    The wooden boat that overturned and fell into the water was crushed by the giant mouth in just one round.

    Didn't taste the taste of flesh and blood, and was about to turn around to look for it.

    The whole body was lifted and raised high above the water.

    Standing on a large ship the size of a cruise ship, Wang Wen waved a scepter and tore the giant creature raised high in half.

    The flesh and blood disappeared into a starlight while it was still in mid-air.

    Zhu and Ren, who were still thumping in the water, found that the surrounding environment suddenly changed.

    They were shocked to see that the originally endless sea turned into a shallow stream.

    The two of us were struggling in knee-deep water.

    Zhu Xingguo stood up from the creek, looked at the broken hands and feet, and said with emotion: "It's no wonder why I can't float."

    Ren Ruanruan looked at Wang Wen who put away the cruise ship and slowly fell from the sky in confusion.

    ? Ask inexplicably: "What happened? Are we in a hallucination?"

    Wang Wen nodded, looking at the gravel beach on the shore.

    Ren Ruanyuan asked: "What was that just now?"

    Wang Wen stopped searching, looked back at the two of them and said, "Illusion always likes to extract things that are most repulsive or afraid to face in people's hearts. Just now it was the ancient creature Mosasaur, which is a level I have experienced before."

    "Dinosaur?!" Ren Ruanruan recalled in amazement: "No wonder I can't understand the information, it turns out it's all fake!"

    Zhu Xingguo sighed with great admiration: "Master, you are so amazing, you have gone through such a dangerous level!"

    Wang Wen thought to herself, in her last life, it must be considered once.

    "No, after the illusion is broken, you still have to find the entrance again. What's the matter with this level?" Ren Ruanruan frowned and looked around, but this time he quickly found the level hidden in the gravel beach  Entrance.

    "Double checkpoint." Wang Wen looked at nests of venomous snakes near the entrance, shook his head and said, "Illusion and survival in the wild appeared at the same time, which made me fall for it. I couldn't see through it at the first time. It is indeed a scattered number above seven hundred floors."  layer, it's really difficult."

    That's what it says.

    In fact, that is not the case at all.

    He had known for a long time that there would be a chance of double checkpoints above the 700th floor.

    Also keep an eye on it.

    But I didn't expect that when I stepped into the first layer with a scattered number above 700, I would fall into an illusion.

    ''When did you win it?  ¡¯ Wang Wen thought to herself.

 Chapter 273 Don't be ashamed

    ,

    It is no longer simply described as "difficulty at the high tower level" that can make a master of breaking Meng level spiritual power enter the illusion.

    It must be very clever timing.

    Wang Wen repeatedly recalled the psychology when entering this floor.

    Finally found the reason.

    That was when he agreed to let Ren Ruanruan jump off the level, and the three of them had just finished the 700th floor and came to the 701st floor.

    I have some worries about the next journey in my heart.

    Just as the more you know about the World Tower, the more pressure you have. At that moment, under the stimulation of the pressure, his mind relaxed a little.

    Unexpectedly, the illusion was immediately seized by the opportunity to sneak in.

    Spiritual masters see through illusions are basically at the initial stage of construction.

    The difference is only in who pays more attention to the details, from true to false and then to true with greater flaws.

    And this level, when Wang Wen reacted, the level had already started.

    The illusion has been constructed, and without psychological preparation, it is difficult to find yourself in the illusion even at the level of dementia.

    What's more, there are at least 10 possible combinations of double levels, and if you count the variants, there are even more.

    Even if I guess in my heart that it may be a double level, I am not sure if it is a mechanism + survival, or a fantasy + secret room.

    He can only check one by one.

    Speaking of which, if Mirage hadn't been clever enough to release the mosasaurus, he might not have discovered the loophole so quickly.

    look at the sky.

    Fortunately, the illusion was broken early.

    Really want to restore full energy inside and then slowly find the entrance.

    I'm afraid the time will reach 12 o'clock, which is extremely high temperature.

    That would be really troublesome.

    Wang Wen waved her hand to transform into a small canoe again, fixed it on the creek with heavy objects, and continued to close her eyes to recover energy.

    I don't know what weird things I will encounter in the next level.

    The fuller the energy recovery, the better.

    Zhu and Ren stood guard by the side.

    Suddenly returning from the boundless sea to the cozy mountain stream, the expressions of both of them were a little dazed.

    This is the first time they have experienced double checkpoints.

    It is equivalent to the first time in human history.

    The fear in my heart is more proud and proud at the same time.

    With the current height of the three of them, no matter what level they encounter, it is an unprecedented world record!

    "The captain is really strong. How did he see that it was an illusion? It is also scientifically deciphered and broken. I didn't see the headache when I saw it, and I was still looking for the entrance."

    Ren Ruanruan couldn't stop thinking about it.

    Wang Wen, who was resting with her eyes closed, said, "The biggest flaw in the illusion is that I didn't figure out what I was repelling in my heart. It wasn't the mosasaurus, nor was it the dead sea, but the combination of the two.  The era represented together, what I reject or fear is that magnificent but desolate era.¡±

    "What's more important." He opened his eyes, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes: "When I experienced this scene, my scientific decipherment hadn't been cracked, and I couldn't recognize fish or other marine life in ancient times.  It's normal, but this time, I've clearly lost my senses, and the fish that swim past me are still unknown fish, which is too much."

    Ren Ruanruan nodded with deep feeling: "So, the sum of all kinds of flaws can only be an illusion."

    "That's right." Wang Wen closed his eyes again: "The illusion has been broken, and the only thing left is to survive in the wild. There are still a few hours before the extreme heat. You should pay attention to safety and try to wait for me to fully recover before entering the next floor."

    Outside the tower.

    A dark and secret room that is extremely concealed.

    The heads of several major consortiums met together and smoked cigarettes or cigars dully.

    Even the only female person in charge was silent with a slender lady's cigarette between her fingers.

    The Fifth Financial Group once again took a long puff of the cigar like a cigarette and then puffed out the smoke viciously: "I said, are we just being crushed on the head by a brat like this? Are you all willing?"

    Zhou Dafu of the First Financial Group hid his face in the shadow of the corner, and smiled inexplicably: "I think it's pretty good, and Wang Wen doesn't interfere with the operation of my group, and he didn't open his mouth to ask for any resources."

    The woman in charge said: "So, from now on, everyone will act according to Wang Min's face. The world is no longer the top ten consortia."

    Her tone did not fluctuate.

    It's not a question and a rhetorical question, but a statement.

    State a foreseeable future??.

    The voice fell, and there was silence in the secret room.

    The atmosphere became more dignified and dull.

    Half an hour.

    Zhou Dafu got up, straightened his clothes and said, "I'll leave first if there's nothing to do, the group still has something to do."

    There is no one around to stop him.

    The Fifth Financial Group turned towards his back and said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "That's fine, since I have no objections, I'll send my own group to Wang Wen to be nice, so that I can be more respected in front of the future emperor."  Take care of the villain."

    The sound floated by.

    Zhou Dafu's footsteps paused.

    But he didn't turn around.

    Judah opened the door and left.

    For the remaining six people, you look at me, and I look at you.

    Someone said: "Don't look at me, even Zhou and Qin can't do that Wang, what can we do?"

    Silence for a few seconds.

    Someone's voice continued erratically: "It's true that tower climbers can't do it, what about technology?"

    In the dark secret room, the six eyes flickered on and off, like an evil beast hiding in the darkness

    Inside the tower.

    There was no accident this time.

    Wang Wen successfully recovered full energy.

    He stretched himself, full of energy.

    After looking at the sky, he waved his hand to remove all the nests and soil of snakes, insects, rats and ants beside the entrance.

    In an instant, a large piece of the gravel beach was vacated.

    The three of them stepped into the bright entrance and passed the level smoothly.

    The next few floors are very common, and no special levels or double levels have been seen.

    It seems that the World Tower has exhausted its strength.

    Standing in the "safe zone" on the 710th floor, Wang Wen asked Zhu Xingguo: "You can release cigarettes now, and you don't need special permission to bring smoke in from outside the tower, right?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded as a matter of course.

    Wang Wen also nodded, and said to him: "In this case, you haven't used the special authority this week, have you? Can you use me?"

    Zhu Xingguo let out a "bad" sound, and said with a smile: "I thought you were going to say something like telling me to quit smoking. It's scary. Just use your authority to say it. You can do whatever you want, regardless of whether I bring cigarettes or not."

    Wang Wen patted him on the shoulder.

    Asked as if confirming: "You can only bring one piece, right?"

    Finish talking.

    The repair light for the aircraft falls.

    Just listen to him start to swear again.

    Zhu and Ren seemed to hear the sound of points burning.

    But this time it will be very fast.

    The light on the screen gradually dimmed, replaced by an extremely bright light bead slowly appearing in the palm of Wang Wen's right hand.

    He wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, and handed the pearl of light to Zhu Xingguo: "Try to see if you can save this with permissions, remember, you must use permissions instead."

    Zhu Xingguo took Guangzhu and began to use his special authority to deposit it, while asking curiously: "Master, what is this?"

    Wang Wen checked her remaining points and said, "It's all my energy."

    Zhu Xingguo, who was in storage, shook his hand, his fingers changed into clasping, and his movements became cautious.

    No matter how stupid a person is, he is afraid of death.

    But the old saying goes well.

    Be afraid, don't be ashamed.

    I'm afraid, I still have to do it before I lose it.  .

    A few seconds later, the light beads were successfully deposited.

    Because there is only one chance, and I am worried that if I take it out, I won¡¯t be able to save it back, so Wang Wen decided to put the test for the next week.

    at the moment.

    Everyone has another more important thing to do

 Text Chapter 274 Another Lottery Draw

    Before entering the tower this time.

    Wang Wen distributed the money on hand to Zhu and Ren each for 20 billion.

    I kept more than 900 billion and prepared to raise all enhancements to the 100 billion level in one go.

    This means that the three of them can "draw" three more times this trip.

    Stand in the "Safe Zone" on the 710th floor.

    Very reassuring.

    At this height, no one should match and trigger the level to open.

    It is possible to carry out "lottery draw" and enhancement in a stable manner.

    Wang Wen followed the random extraordinary skills four times last time, that is, the "billion" level, and then can follow the "billion", "ten billion" and "hundred billion" three times.

    Zhu and Ren followed three times with "100 million", "1 billion" and "10 billion".

    Everyone started the "lottery draw".

    The three extraordinary skills that Wang Wen drew are:

    ?: During the effective period, you can borrow the power of heaven and earth for your own use, lasting for 1 hour, and the number of uses: 1 time.

    : It can make the target fall into an illusion. The success rate is determined by the difference in mental power between the two parties. It lasts for 1 hour and cools down for 24 hours.

    ?: If there is any conflict of information, the decision of the user must prevail. Number of uses: 1 time.

    He looked at the skill introduction and fell into deep thought.

    Ren Ruanruan drew:

    ? : Perceive hostility within ten meters around, last for 1 hour, cool down for 24 hours.

    : During the effect time, unless there are higher-level observation or visible skills or props, no one will be visible. It lasts for 1 hour and cools down for 24 hours.

    : Perfect bionic eye technology, showing fine details within a range of ten meters, lasts for 1 hour, cools down for 24 hours.

    She was also lost in thought.

    Finally it was Zhu Xingguo's turn.

    He rubbed his hands excitedly, feeling like he was opening a super blind box that was 100% sure to hit, no matter what he drew, he was very happy.

    As everyone knows, the number of "lottery draws" for each person is limited.

    If there is no accident, the upper limit can only be up to nine.

    After the randomization is completed, it means that these supernatural skills will accompany you for a lifetime, and they cannot be changed regardless of whether they are good or bad.

    But a fool is more contented.

    It is estimated that Zhu Xingguo can't see whether his skills are good or bad.

    As long as it is for myself, I like it very much.

    He rubbed his hands, took out a gourmet bread and took a bite, then sold it back to the World Tower for safekeeping, and started to burn points for random super skills.

    Three rounds are over.

    He drew:

    : The user can link to a target, and take all damage instead of the target within the effect time, lasts for 1 hour, and cools down for 24 hours.

    : Ignore any restrictions and ignite any target within one meter, cool down for 24 hours.

    : Advance the non-living body that can be picked up by both hands once, if it can be advanced, it will be upgraded to a high-level state, if it cannot be advanced, it will be copied with the same quality and quantity, and it will cool down for 24 hours.

    All "lottery draws" are over.

    The three shared their gains.

    The lottery that has reached the level of tens of billions basically represents the finalization of the extraordinary skills of several people in this life.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at his seven extraordinary skills and always felt that he was an auxiliary player.

    Except for the unique treasure, it seems that there is no chance to show off.

    She looked a little depressed.

    On the contrary, Wang Wen felt very cordial when she saw a very familiar extraordinary skill in her skill list.

    Seeing her disappointed, he comforted her and said, "That's very easy to use. If you have extra spare money, you can upgrade a few levels. The more you get to the back, the more powerful it will be. If you can reach level 7, you can open it almost all day long and have a range of a full kilometer. It's an experience."  Excellent."

    Ren Ruanruan was even more disappointed after hearing this.

    Frustrated and speechless: "Seventh level? It's just a bionic eye skill after spending hundreds of billions of points to strengthen it. What's the use of it other than seeing things clearly?"

    "When you get there, you will know how useful it is." Wang Wen smiled mysteriously: "You know, the distance of a thousand meters even takes three seconds to run the sound."

    As soon as these words came out, Ren Ruanruan finally became thoughtful.

    Seeing this, Zhu Xingguo quickly asked Wang Wen: "Master, what about me? Are my supernatural skills particularly impressive?"

    Compared with Ren Ruanruan and his own, Wang Wen doesn't know the so-called Zhu Xingguo's skills every time he sees them.

    Say he is strong, there are always strange flaws.

    Let's say he is not strong, and the words "super class" appear one after another.

    It's really brain-boiling and tangled.

    Thinking of the end, Wang Wen could only fool Zhu Xingguo indistinctly: "Your is very strong.??It will definitely come in handy!  "

    Zhu Xingguo turned somersault on the spot happily.

    He took out a car-sized gourmet bread and took a big bite before selling it to the World Tower.

    The corners of Wang Wen's eyes twitched, and she said to him: "In the future, don't give me this kind of bread that you have bitten through."

    Zhu Xingguo nodded again and again: "Don't worry, everything Master gave you is freshly cut."

    ¡®With so many breads, can you really tell which piece is which?  ¡¯ Wang Wen complained from the bottom of her heart, but did not dare to ask.

    I am afraid that the answer I get will make me regret it.

    It looks like.

    Zhu Xingguo obviously spent money to upgrade his skills.

    Wang Wen specially reminded him: "Try to increase your sum as much as possible. At present, it seems that these two skills are the most practical. Of course, other skills can also keep up. They should be able to be upgraded to the fifth level, right?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded. After some operations, he looked at the skill list and said, "All skills can be upgraded to the fifth level."

    As he talked, he seemed to have discovered a new continent.

    Cheeky shouted in amazement: "It's amazing, other skills have more or less started to lose cooldown, but the growth is still growing!"

    Wang Wen was looking at her enhanced skills, and asked casually: "How old are you now?"

    Zhu Xingguo had a strange expression: "In the introduction, it is as big as three bedrooms and two living rooms I don't know if I can handle it!"

    "Pfft!" Ren Ruanruan sprayed out a lot of water.

    Unbelievably leaned over to look: "How much? Three bedrooms and two living rooms??"

    She saw the introduction of the first few levels of skills, and kept patting Zhu Xingguo's arm: "Your third level is as big as a car, how dare you go up and you will definitely not be able to handle it!"

    Zhu Xingguo spread his hands innocently: "I saw that other skills began to lose cooldown after reaching the fourth or fifth level. I thought this thing would be the same. Who knew it would not decrease."

    Ren Ruanruan was speechless.

    In my mind, I imagined how long it would take three people to eat a bread the size of a house.

    Fortunately, every bite can be changed according to what you want.

    Otherwise, you will definitely vomit.

    Wang Min saw that the two were frowning.

    Can't help feeling amused.

    Shaking his head, he said to the two: "What are you two worrying about? You don't need to eat it all at once. No matter how big the bread is, you can tear it into smaller pieces and sell it again? Why worry about not being able to carry it?"

    Upon hearing this.

    Both Zhu and Ren were stunned, their eyes facing each other.

    Ren Ruanruan ran away from Zhu Xingguo quickly.

    Shouted with disgust in his mouth: "I really have to stay away from you! I feel like my brain has been infected by you!"

    Zhu Xingguo smiled.

    Taking out a bottle of healthy water, he drank it and said, "Now it's the fifth level, and you can buy every item 16 times. You don't have such a convenient skill to use when you run far."

    "Hey! The big stupid cow has learned to threaten!" Ren Ruanruan ran back and patted his arm again, gnashing his teeth.

    Wang Wen stood quietly watching the two flirting.

    There is a smile on the corner of the mouth.

    When he turned his attention back to his skills, he couldn't help frowning again.

    After thinking for a while, he picked it up.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 275 Thrilling moment

    Tell a joke.

    Wang Wen looked back at herself.

    ? Combine various abilities and props.

    Always feel that I seem to be more world tower than the world tower.

    It is also a creation out of thin air, and it is also a toxin of an illusion mechanism. If there is no energy constraint, the teleportation seems to be able to be used without restriction.

    Now with new skills.

    It seems that even energy constraints are almost non-existent.

    He held up while using the tie to swear.

    Gently announce that your energy is unlimited.

    The oath just fell.

    There was thunder on the ground.

    The scepter burst into a heart-piercing dazzling light.

    The whole space was suddenly blown by a strong wind.

    Standing in the "safety zone" on the 710th floor, you can feel the shaking of the sky and the ground.

    There seemed to be countless giant beasts roaring in the hazy area invisible to the naked eye.

    The level has not been opened yet.

    Just heard the beeping of the aircraft.

    Wang Wen is feeling the mystery of the rapid surge of energy in his body.

    As soon as the mechanical sound sounded, I immediately thought something bad in my heart.

    At this moment, his body could not move for some reason.

    No sound or mental power can be emitted.

    Wang Wen, who couldn't add any clauses to suspend the fulfillment of the vow, saw the portal light up not far away but couldn't move her legs.

    I can only stare at Zhu and Ren with their eyes, hoping that they will react and "move" themselves into the entrance.

    Otherwise, you will not know where you were forcibly teleported.

    Unexpectedly, Zhu and Ren were only concerned with the changes around them, and stood there with their eyes wide open.

    Wang Wen didn't speak.

    The two of them didn't even move.

    A few minutes passed in a flash.

    At the last moment, Zhu Xingguo came over suspiciously and asked Wang Wen: "Master, the time is almost up, shall we not enter the portal?"

    Wang Wen's eyes read: Idiot!  Of course go in!  Move me there quickly!

    In such a critical period, Ren Ruanruan kindly gave Zhu Xingguo a hand: "The captain must have his own plan. There is such a big movement on him, maybe he needs to stay on this integer floor to repair it. Don't disturb him."

    Wang Wen's eyes: What a fart!  At this time, don't make up your mind!  !

    Seeing the time pass by every minute and every second.

    Fine beads of sweat oozed from Wang Wen's forehead.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at Wang Wen and shook his head and said, "No, it's a bit strange that Master doesn't say a word!"

    He pulled the aircraft over and asked, "What's wrong with my master? Did you mess it up?"

    The aircraft only cares about announcing:

    Looking at the aircraft that could barely reach the interaction distance, Wang Wen blushed and had a thick neck.

    The body remained motionless.

    Now, even Ren Ruanruan became a little anxious, watching the countdown and clasping his hands, while comforting himself to trust the captain, he hoped that Wang Wen would give instructions soon.

    But Zhu Xingguo kept staring at Wang Wen.

    Until the last few seconds.

    He was suddenly blessed to his soul.

    Pull the aircraft and push it to Wang Wen.

    The aircraft froze instantly.

    Then lowered the scanning light used for storage to shine on Wang Wen's hand, and took the scepter away for storage.

    The scepter just disappeared.

    Wang Min's body fell to the ground.

    He didn't even have time to use his mental power to create things, so he yelled: "Go in!"

    Pulling Zhu Xingguo, he rushed towards the entrance of the lower floor.

    Ren Ruanruan reacted quickly, and immediately rushed towards the portal.

    The three "flyed" into the entrance at the last second before the countdown ended.

    Before the three of them could breathe a sigh of relief.

    The mechanical sound appeared in the ear again.

    The mechanical sound did not fall.

    A white light that almost penetrated the eyeballs and pierced the back of the head appeared in front of the three of them.

    Later, the ultra-high temperature and countless extremely fast particle shock waves collided head-on.

    Wang Wen opened the transparent barrier covering the three of them.

    It broke in an instant.

    He opened his mouth helplessly and yelled, "Hide behind me!"

    Prepare to use the shield of spiritual power with the transparent barrier as small as possible to test again.

    As a result, before the sound came out, there was a tingling burning sensation in the throat.

    I had no choice but to take out the scepter and swear that the transparent barrier can block all damage.

    The energy in the body rushes away.? 

    If it hadn't been used in the "safe zone" just now, the energy limit has skyrocketed, and it would have been pumped out by now.

    Fortunately.

    In that short ten minutes.

    The energy has soared hundreds of times on the original basis.

    Finally barely received all the damage from the oncoming rush.

    The body has consumed about 50% of the energy, and it is still declining, but the speed is not as fast as before.

    Just a blink of an eye.

    The bodies of the three of them were charred black.

    The skin is cracked and the internal blood red is faintly visible.

    The clothes were all reduced to ashes and scattered.

    Wang Wen's physique strengthened to the seventh level can barely support it.

    Zhu and Ren, who only have a sixth-level physique, are already on the verge of collapse.

    Seeing that the situation is not good, Ren Ruanruan incarnates.

    In the green light of the "Great Blessing Technique" that descended from the sky, accompanied by continuous healing chants, it was like the gate of heaven opened and the grace of God descended.

    The injuries on the three of them healed quickly visible to the naked eye.

    The fair skin is smoother and more translucent than that repaired by the World Tower.

    After all, the World Tower is just a restoration.

    And the blessings of blessings can make people go beyond the original state and reach a higher peak.

    The dust settled briefly.

    Ren Ruanruan, who looks like a battle angel, looks at the rising clouds that are gradually turning orange through the transparent barrier, and murmurs in disbelief: "My GodNuclear bomb!?"

    Wang Wen blinked with tears in her eyes and said: "To be precise, it is a hydrogen uranium bomb."

    Ren Ruanruan was shocked: "Is this the legendary teleportation of punishment? It actually allows us to survive under the nuclear bomb? Ordinary people can't even get out of the tower in time?"

    "How can you survive? There is no way to move to find the entrance!" Zhu Xingguo was extremely annoyed: "It's all my fault, if only I had pushed the aircraft to Master earlier!"

    Heard the words.

    Ren Ruanruan also showed an apologetic expression: "I'm sorry I stopped you before"

    Wang Wen interrupted the introspection of the two, pulled the aircraft and shouted in a deep voice: "Send it back to us! We have not violated the rules, and there is still a second in the end!"

    At this time, the aircraft is in the process of continuous ablation and repair.

    ? Received a question from Wang Wen as the captain.

    It seems to lower the mechanical sound impatiently.

    "Sorry." A mysterious smile appeared on Wang Wen's face: "That's your problem, and it has nothing to do with us. We have entered the portal within five minutes. As for whether your transmission is slow or your expression is not in place, it belongs to you  The problem, to punish is to punish you, not us."

    The aircraft became even more impatient, shaking its body and trying to fly away.

    Wang Wen snorted coldly: "What I want is your sentence!"

    He grabbed the aircraft that was trying to break free, and it hit the ground with a "boom".

    Among the cracks in all directions.

    Raise the scepter high to pin the aircraft accurately, and at the same time use the extraordinary skills just acquired.

    !

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 276 Chasing the Infinity with the Finite

    ,

    In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth, and the earth was formless and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep, and the Spirit of God moved over the surface of the waters.

    He said, "Let there be light."

    The white light in front of everyone's eyes dissipated.

    What reappeared in the field of vision was a quiet mechanism room.

    There is no high temperature.

    No radiation.

    No shock.

    Once there is controversial information, if there is a limit on the number of times of use, it is unreasonable to directly follow Wang Wen's decision.

    This phenomenon instantly produced many unreasonable ways of playing in Wang Wen's mind.

    Also let the aircraft put away all impatience, and honestly send everyone back to the normal level.

    Zhu Xingguo laughed loudly, grabbed the aircraft and kicked it with a big foot forward.

    The battle angel-like Ren Ruanruan lay down naked towards Wang Min, raised his head and exclaimed: "Captain, are you exaggerating? You can actually make the World Tower aircraft yield? What kind of situation did I encounter?"  Immortal captain now!?"

    Listening to her incoherent words, Wang Wen stretched out her hand to open the barrier to block the various mechanisms triggered by Zhu Xingguo.

    Clenched his palms again.

    All organs collapsed and damaged.

    Energy consumption is not even one percent.

    Wang Wen stopped and looked at the messy room and the lower portal that appeared "cautiously".

    His current strength finally made him feel a little more at ease.

    I didn't want to maintain my mental strength all the time, so I put on the clean clothes that Zhu Xingguo "transformed" into, and stepped into the entrance unhurriedly.

    Ren Ruanruan also spread his wings, and put on new clothes back to back with Zhu Xingguo.

    Speaking of which, the biggest wear and tear on this trip was all kinds of clean clothes.

    Everyone is now getting higher and higher towers.

    The dangers encountered are also increasing.

    Clothes will be ruined if you don't pay attention to them.

    Really lacks a clothing item that is never broken or can be self-repairing.

    Enter the tower this time.

    About five hours have passed.

    Except for the double checkpoint at the beginning, it took a lot of time.

    There are no obvious signs of delay in the remaining tower floors.

    It's just that there are more "difficulties" starting from the perspective of rules and some unknown areas.

    Looking back now, this kind of "difficulty" is extremely fatal.

    If it weren't for the one trillion points provided by Chen Hansheng, his strength would rise again.

    Wang Wen really didn't have much confidence in being able to survive these "difficulties".

    even so.

    The ones I just got and Ren Ruanruan's unique treasure are all used up.

    Among these three items, cooling is required, and there is a limit on the number of uses.

    And it is different from the first level plus one time.

    For those who have been upgraded to the seventh level, the total number of uses is only 4 times, because half of its improvement is reflected in the duration.

    As a result, the current duration is 8 hours, but the number of uses is only 3 times.

    It has been upgraded to level seven, and it can be clearly speculated that the number of times it can be used in the future will not exceed two at most.

    If you want to use this skill again, you must be cautious.

    Wang Wen caressed the scepter, felt the remaining energy in her body, and frowned slightly at the scene in front of her.

    It's not counting the time-limited secret room where he had a headache.

    It turned out to be a time-limited secret room mixed with physical fitness.

    Like the conveyor belt of a treadmill, the ground keeps moving in the opposite direction of the decrypted information.

    If you want to see the information clearly, you have to keep running and approaching.

    Another double checkpoint!

    Wang Wen tried to use creations out of thin air to hold her body up without being dragged away by the conveyor belt.

    Special arrows shot out all around immediately.

    With his current strength, of course he is not afraid of these arrows, not only is he not afraid, but he can collect them all and sell them to Zhu Xingguo.

    Seeing that the arrow is useless.

    The chamber of secrets started firing darts with a cold light again.

    Also take it away and sell it.

    At this moment, the chamber of secrets became "annoyed", and actually started firing a kind of black projectile.

    Those projectiles exploded as soon as they were touched.

    The smoke produced by the explosion has certain toxicity.

    The damage wasn't too great for Wang Wen, a master of poison making at the Pomeng level, but it affected his sight.

    Even if you can directly see the answer through scientific deciphering, you need to read it firstproblematic.

    If you can't even see the question, you can't talk about the answer.

    ?Wang Wen gave up the promotion of creation.

    I am considering whether to use a direct oath to pass.

    Ren Ruanruan held down his hand, stood easily outside the range of the conveyor belt, turned on the decrypted information from a distance, and then told Zhu Xingguo the answer to operate.

    This is her first time using it.

    The effect is unexpectedly good.

    Wang Wen thought that this level would consume some energy.

    Unexpectedly, it passed smoothly.

    Another double level pass!

    The cooperation between the three became more and more tacit.

    Zhu and Ren are no longer just lying on the tower.

    Occasionally, it can also play a role of different heights, which is of great help.

    teamwork.

    Less than half an hour.

    Everyone came to the integer layer again.

    The 720th floor.

    Wang Min still has about 40% of her energy not recovered.

    He deliberately tested today's energy restoration prices.

    So it didn't take time to take a slow break.

    Directly use the power of the world to repair.

    About 40% of the energy burned 190,000 points of world power.

    It is equivalent to 19 billion points!

    Thinking back to the first repair on the 600th floor, it only took 126 points of world power, equivalent to more than 10 million points, together with someone's lingering resentment.

    Now nearly 20 billion points, more than a thousand times more!

    This is only the price of repairing 40% of the energy.

    In other words, Wang Wen's current total energy is at least several thousand times more than the first restoration.

    Even Wang Wen had expected this level of magnitude.

    Even when the truth was in front of him, he was speechless.

    Regardless of supernatural skills, just looking at the strength brought by the five breakthroughs, it seems that they are almost catching up with the peak of the previous life.

    Think about how much this life will exceed the previous life in the end.

    Really exciting.

    Think of it here.

    Wang Wen caressed the scepter and carefully made an oath: "I swear, my energy will increase at the highest speed without increasing the progress of the level or harming myself, until it is infinite."

    Use it for the second time when the oath falls.

    The energy soared again.

    However, the speed was much slower than last time, and those frightening movements disappeared.

    Wang Wen can even move freely.

    For safety reasons.

    He did not open the checkpoint.

    The three of them just stayed in the "safe zone", sometimes eating and drinking, and sometimes researching skills or props.

    Wait until the effect ends.

    Eight hours passed.

    Compared with the last ten-minute increase of hundreds of times, this time the speed is much slower, and the average increase is dozens of times every ten minutes.

    Fortunately, it's been long enough.

    Eight hours, there are forty-eight ten minutes!

    The total amount of energy has increased thousands of times again!

    Wang Wen closed her eyes and felt the "seemingly" endless amount of energy in her body.

    Still showing a dissatisfied expression.

    The two people who "peeked" next to them were puzzled and looked at each other. Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen: "Master, did you still fail to meet your expectations?"

    Wang Wen opened her eyes, frowned and shook her head: "The number of times is limited. If it is only this level for eight hours, it is still far from what I want."

    Ren Ruanruan thought of the content of the previous two oaths.

    He said in amazement: "I always thought that the so-called 'infinity' was just a quantifier that was too lazy to calculate the maximum value. Captain, you are serious, right?"

    Wang Wen turned to look at her: "Otherwise?"

    "How can there be no infinity?" Ren Ruanruan was a little worried: "The universe is limited, Captain, are you asking too much of yourself?"

    "There is always a chance." Wang Wen let go of her eyes, looking at the hazy sky with a half-smile: "I like to pursue excitement. ?

 Chapter 277 God has mercy on the world

    ,

    "Master, take a look at this." Zhu Xingguo handed over a bottle of water: "It was made out of boredom during the waiting process."

    Wang Wen took over to check.

    , ordinary props, drinking can make the body healthier, and (high-level) improve the overall fitness a little.

    Wang Wen's eyes widened suddenly.

    Holding the water bottle, he turned his head and asked, "Is that yours?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded: "Now it's the fifth level, and the cooldown time is only 12 hours."

    Wang Wen looked at the water bottle again and exclaimed, "It's really outrageous! This is too outrageous!"

    "What's the matter?" Ren Ruanruan came over curiously to look at the item information, and then stayed where he was.

    Wang Wen asked Zhu Xingguo to sort out all the props and items, and arranged them in an order so that he would test in this order every time he advanced, trying to go through all the props to see which one worked best.

    The first to bear the brunt must be the 700-story unique treasure in the hands of the three of them!

    Ren Ruanruan took the initiative to contribute to Zhu Xingguo's test, which has entered a 24-hour cooldown.

    All three were very excited.

    Zhu Xingguo was excited when he felt that his ability was recognized by the master.

    Ren Ruanruan is excited about the unknown advanced effects of props.

    Wang Wen is excited that the future is promising.

    The level of the 720th floor is open.

    The surrounding fog dissipated.

    A small group of people dressed in white clothes like space suits appeared in front of them, their faces could not be seen clearly inside the heavy helmets, and they held guns in their hands.

    He was shooting at Wang Wen and a group of people wearing ordinary clothes standing around him.

    "Da da da".

    Just during the time when the three of them were scanning the progress.

    One-third of the crowd standing in rows has been wiped down.

    Even if the rest of the people knelt down in horror and begged for mercy, no one dared to run away.

    The personnel in the white space suits still kept silent and fired with guns.

    Like a ruthless machine that harvests life.

    Wang Wen saw a progress of 0.01% displayed on the head of the "spacesuit".

    The crowd around them didn't make any progress.

    It is clear in my heart.

    He stretched out his hand and gently shook the space suits who were about to sweep him.

    A ball of crimson liquid exploded from the helmet.

    Then he swept the gun in his hand twice indiscriminately, and his whole body tilted and fell to the ground.

    The crowd and the space suits were all stunned.

    The next second.

    The spacesuits turned around and ran away with a strange scream.

    Zhu Xingguo picked up guns from the ground, sold them and bought them back, and he had 15 guns in stock.

    He aimed his gun at the fleeing spacesuit "Da Da Da" and fired, just like the other party did before.

    It's a pity that those white clothes that look like spacesuits seem to have good bulletproof capabilities.

    The bullets hit the top and basically disappeared.

    The person who was shot only staggered two steps and continued to run without any damage.

    Wang Wen raised her legs and followed them.

    Ren Ruanruan took the gun from Zhu Xingguo's hand, studied it a few times with his eyes flickering, and then he understood the structure and usage.

    Zhu Xingguo lifted the whole body of the "space suit" that died on the ground and sold it to the World Tower.

    Then I studied with great interest the various bits and pieces that were automatically separated.

    After studying for a while, he caught up with Wang Wen and said, "Master, the dead seem to be normal human beings with many bullet casings on their bodies."

    Wang Min nodded.

    While walking unhurriedly.

    At the same time, I received the progress people who came after hearing the news.

    Harvesting life ruthlessly just like when the opponent was shooting with a gun before.

    In Wang Wen's eyes, they are also a group of lives waiting to be harvested.

    The only difference is that Wang Wen is more ruthless than them.

    After all, it's just a bunch of progress.

    As soon as the "spacesuit" on the opposite side emerged, it was found to be half dead.

    Among the remaining people, a leader nodded the loudspeaker on his shoulder and threatened loudly: "Damn untouchables dare to resist! You are dead!"

    "Yeah uh uh uh uh"

    There is a looping sound coming from the loudspeaker.

    I don't know what happened to the people inside.

    The body kept shaking.

    After a while, the spacesuit softened.

    It seems that there is no bone.

    ? The other spacesuits were terrified, turned and fled againrun.

    Zhu Xingguo excitedly went up to "clean the battlefield".

    He really "cleaned" really well.

    The crowd who had been shot in the rear looked at each other dumbfounded.

    Some quietly scattered and fled.

    Some of them stood there numb and apathetic.

    In the last part, after looking at each other for a few glances, they seemed to have made up their minds, and they gritted their teeth and followed in the footsteps of Wang Wen and the three of them.

    Ren Ruanruan turned his head to look, and casually threw a light of life at the most seriously injured person.

    Now the cooling time of the fifth level has been reduced to once in an hour and a half.

    Presumably there will be many opportunities to use it in the future, and she needs to be proficient in controlling the amount of treatment.

    Right now, I just want to practice with the local aborigines.

    It doesn't matter if it is not cured and dies.

    She waved her hand lightly, and a soft warm light fell on the person whose abdomen was pierced.

    At the same time, he frowned and carefully felt his state.

    Not long.

    She stopped treatment.

    Take out the healthy water and take a sip.

    Ren Ruanruan, who had strengthened his physique to the sixth level, did not feel much discomfort.

    However, the wound of the person whose abdomen was punctured was almost healed.

    What ratio is this?

    Ren Ruanruan decided to try the captain in an hour and a half.

    The three of them walked forward unhurriedly.

    The crowd following behind seemed about to explode.

    The seriously injured person was healed under everyone's noses.

    Everyone saw only a warm light falling on him.

    Afterwards, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The walking posture of people who would bleed to death even if they didn't hurt to death changed from "zombie walk" to normal.

    People who have given up the hope of life suddenly find that the wound no longer hurts, and there is no other pain in the body except the basic weakness.

    He opened his mouth wide.

    Looking at the three people in front of him.

    Especially the woman with clean skin who turned her head to look at herself from time to time.

    A word popped out of his dry throat: "God has mercy on the world"

    There was a "wow" from the surrounding crowd, and the howling of mourning swayed like water waves.

    The eye sockets were flushed one by one.

    Hold your hands tightly in your heart.

    While closely following the footsteps of the three people in front of him, he prayed softly towards the backs of the three people.

    Everyone's soul seems to have been redeemed.

    The influence of the atmosphere is getting wider and wider.

    The ordinary people who fled nearby seemed to have been inspired, and after a few cautious inquiries, they looked ahead suspiciously.

    Then I saw it.

    A large area of ??"space suits" coming in various vehicles with strange shapes appeared in front of them.

    The weapon in his hand was also replaced with a strangely shaped toy-like item.

    Without even a warning, it opened fire and emitted a colorful beam of light.

    But all of them were gently blocked by one of the three reaching out.

    Immediately afterwards.

    More than half of the "space suit" "blew itself up" again.

    Leaving a small half screaming and running away.

    Another male among the three cheerfully rushed forward to "clean up the battlefield", and the messy ground disappeared with a wave of his hand.

    Like God performing miracles.

    So.

    People around didn't believe it before, and people with suspicious faces also joined the crowd behind.

    The expression on his face was a bit more sacred and pious than the "old man" before.

    The size of the crowd is getting bigger and bigger.

 Text Chapter 278 New Power

    ,

    Ren Ruanruan suddenly felt weird.

    Softly said to Wang Wen: "Captain, I think my body is a bit strange."

    Wang Wen looked at her with raised eyebrows, waiting for the next sentence.

    Ren Ruanruan went on to say: "It seems that some strange powers are generated out of thin air in the body, which not only enhances the overall physique, but also strengthens the mental power and senses such as sight, hearing and smell."

    Wang Wen fell into thinking.

    Zhu Xingguo next to him suddenly realized: "So what you said is such a strange thing!"

    Ren Ruanruan glanced at him: "Then what do you think?"

    Zhu Xingguo laughed, scratched his head and said, "I thought you were accidentally injured or something."

    Ignored the laughter of the two.

    Wang Wen pondered and analyzed: "Before I meditated in the Magic Continent, what I got was magic power, and what I got from meditating in the world of monsters on the five hundred floors was mana. It can be seen that each level should have its own different energy system. Maybe you are now  Got the power that belongs to this world."

    "Then what is the power of this world?" Ren Ruanruan looked at himself with flickering eyes, but could not see the power information in his body.

    A faint little sun condensed out of Wang Min's palm, and then dispersed.

    He shook his head: "I can't answer your question, even if I absorbed the power of this world for eight hours before, they join my energy and become a unified one, and there is no more past information."

    "The captain thinks what should I do?" Ren Ruanruan squeezed his hands and said with emotion: "These powers generated out of thin air are great! They are close and soft, and they are more comfortable than spending money to strengthen the World Tower!"

    "I can't answer, but the natives of this world should know." Wang Wen looked at the space suits who gathered not far away for the third time, and said, "I wanted to be more polite, but now that you have the opportunity, let it go."  Let's fight, fight all the way to their headquarters, the higher the position, the more people will know."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Zhu Xingguo's eyes lit up, and he spent 120 points to buy it back and fired an ordinary ammunition gun at the space suit.

    After a while.

    Curling his lips in boredom, he sold it back to the World Tower for 66 points.

    I spent another 800 points to buy a beam gun with a strange shape that I just received, and fired beams at the spacesuit.

    Unexpectedly, this beam gun looks bluffing, and its power is not even as powerful as a bullet gun.

    The ammunition would at least shake when it hit those spacesuits.

    These beams of light did not respond at all.

    On the opposite side, the newcomers in spacesuits turned on their loudspeakers and laughed loudly.

    Ren Ruanruan took the beam gun from Zhu Xingguo's hand, looked at it for a while, stretched out his hand and fiddled with it a few times.

    Then he raised the muzzle of the gun, and a beam of light that was obviously several times thicker was emitted, and it "buzzed" and wiped out the bodies of several spacesuits.

    The group of newcomers who didn't know how to live or die were frightened and scattered in a hurry to find a cover to avoid, and at the same time tried to shoot back.

    However, their attack strength is not high.

    The intention of blocking and delaying is obviously greater than attacking.

    The beam of light dissipated.

    The beam gun that Ren Ruanruan fired once in his hand was red all over, soft and hot, obviously unable to be used again.

    She quickly threw it away.

    However, Zhu Xingguo picked it up and sold it to the World Tower regardless of the heat. There were less than 100 points left in the 800 points, and his expression was still very happy.

    Presumably in his opinion, no matter what kind of garbage, as long as it can be sold for money, it is good garbage.

    It's better than digging for hours to buy 1 point!

    Ren Ruanruan sighed helplessly seeing his appearance as a money fan, and said to him: "From now on, I will leave all my things to you to sell."

    Zhu Xingguo kept nodding, and asked cheerfully: "Do you still want to play? I still have a lot."

    Ren Ruanruan was puzzled: "You even want to sell back the worn out guns, and you ask me if I want to play?"

    Zhu Xingguo was even more puzzled than she: "Selling garbage is selling garbage, playing is playing, is there any conflict?"

    "It's not that you don't understand what I mean." Ren Ruanruan didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "I mean I broke one shot with one shot, don't you feel bad?"

    Zhu Xingguo was even more puzzled: "Replicas don't count, dozens of originals are all picked up, why do you feel distressed?"

    Ren Ruanruan looked at him speechlessly: "Big stupid cow!"

    Here it is.

    Zhu Xingguo didn't know how to reply.

    Turning his head to look at Wang Min innocently, he asked Master for help.

    Wang Wen stretched out her hand to block all incoming light beams and squeezed the exposed head of the space suit, and said to Ren Ruanruan:"Actually, you didn't understand what he meant. Selling garbage is to use waste to avoid waste. It's like eating a meal. CD-ROM action is saving money, but it doesn't mean you can't afford it."

    While talking, he reached out and patted Zhu Xingguo who kept nodding, and continued to explain to her: "His skill level has become higher now, and each gun can be copied 15 times on average. This kind of thing with 800 points counts as how many times you want to play.  He can afford to pay hundreds of times, so he is not afraid of you playing."

    Ren Ruanruan suddenly realized.

    Zhu Xingguo, who was clearly expressed by his master, nodded in foolish joy.

    Then the spacesuits who blocked in front suffered a catastrophe.

    After Ren Ruanruan taught Zhu Xingguo how to use the beam gun, the two of them held the gun in both hands, and four thick beams of light blasted out together.

    Even the bunker where the space suit was hiding was shattered.

    The two played without any regard for the life of the gun and directly deceived each other.

    Terrible firepower made it impossible for the opponent to even counterattack.

    If you ran a little slower, even the people and the car were bombed.

    Seeing Zhu and Ren's full firepower and terrifying lethality, Wang Wen was also happy and relaxed. After doing the defensive work, he rested at ease and stopped attacking to consume energy.

    In the blink of an eye, the space suits intercepting in front ran away completely.

    The three of Wang Wen are not doing well.

    There was a huge cheer from the crowd behind.

    Immediately, Ren Ruanruan's body softened, and his expression couldn't tell whether it was pain or comfort.

    She said to Wang Wen, who waved her hands and used her spiritual power to support her: "The power has entered my body again!"

    Heard the words.

    Wang Wen thoughtfully looked back at the cheering crowd behind her.

    With a wave of his hand, he lifted up all the people in the crowd who were disabled due to injuries, and slowly moved with the crowd.

    The crowd was stunned.

    The people who were lifted were also shocked.

    After regaining his senses, he prostrated himself in mid-air and worshiped with tears in his eyes.

    Ren Ruanruan became softer.

    Even couldn't help making a soft nasal sound.

    Wang Wen nodded and said to Zhu and Ren: "I probably know what this power is. This level is a bit interesting. Let's move on."

    The three of them were very excited.

    strode towards the fleeing spacesuits.

    Spacesuits probably never dreamed that they used to be the ones chasing others, but now they are being chased by others.

    They are sad.

    ? Manipulate the vehicle at full speed.

    At the same time, call for support loudly without using various tones and vocabulary.

    Not long.

    A tall metal wall with no peak appeared in front of it.

    There are people arrayed in the distance.

    And ambush heavy weapons appeared in all directions.

    The shape of those weapons is still as strange as a toy, but the huge body endows them with a ferociousness that is different from toys.

    Wang Wen's expression became serious.

    Before the last energy boost, I was fortunate enough to fight against the nuclear bomb.

    That taste is far from wonderful.

    If he hadn't teleported away in time, he didn't know how long he could last.

    At the current level, the weapons that the progressers took out seemed very unscientific.

    How can the light beam hurt?

    If it's a laser or something like that, it should be high temperature. How could it be a posture of cold light disappearing?

    In such an unscientific environment, if you really have to use top-level heavy weapons, I wonder if they will be stronger than nuclear weapons.

    Fortunately.

    I am also stronger than before.

    Ruozhen is stronger than nuclear weapons.

    Let's test the water for this batch of energy!

    Wang Wen's gaze flickered, sweeping over all the heavy weapons.

    Doubts appeared in his eyes.

 Text Chapter 279 Where is God?

    Wang Wen already had a strange feeling when he saw the beam gun in the opponent's hand and Zhu Ren's hand.

    It's just that the feeling brought by the beam gun is too small.

    Can't judge clearly.

    Now seeing the huge heavy weapons around, Wang Wen can finally be sure.

    The aura emitted by these weapons cannot be said to be similar to that of Ren Ruanruan.

    It's exactly the same!

    In order to verify.

    Wang Wen specially took the two of them over, and stood solemnly in front of an object that looked like a cannon, and looked at it carefully.

    Take a closer look.

    The breath is more obvious.

    The observation results of the Pomeng-level scientific decryption almost overlapped Jupao and Ren Ruanruan.

    Ren Ruanruan asked puzzledly: "Is there any problem with this cannon?"

    Wang Wen looked at her suspiciously: "Can't you see it?"

    "See what?" Ren Ruanruan was slightly taken aback.

    Once again, look at the cannon again.

    This time I made a directional observation, and I finally noticed something: "It's strange, so I said it, I really feel a little familiar and kind, this cannon??"

    Are you a fan of the authorities?

    Wang Wen didn't make a fool of himself, and directly pointed out: "In my observation, your breath is exactly the same as that of the giant cannon. To be precise, it is the breath after you said that you have gained new power."

    In a word, Ren Ruanruan's eyes flickered immediately, and he formally studied the giant cannon with the strength of breaking Mongolian scientific decryption.

    The answer I got was: divine power magic cannon, non-props items, using divine power as energy.

    Wang Min next to him didn't waste Ren Ruanruan's opportunity to "open the eyes of the sky", and asked Zhu Xingguo to take out the beam gun and hand it over.

    Ren Ruanruan saw it together: the divine power light energy gun, a non-props item, with divine power as the energy source.

    Her expression is a bit complicated.

    Looking up at Wang Wen: "Captain, this seems to be the kind of power that has been entering my body, called divine power."

    Wang Wen nodded: "It's very clear, divine power is the power system of this world."

    "It feels so ethereal?" Ren Ruanruan rubbed his forehead with some headaches: "I don't know how to get it, how to use it."

    Wang Wen looked at the crowd hanging far behind and said: "If there is no accident, the way to obtain it is to rely on the aborigines in this world, but the way to use it is not very clear. Maybe we can ask the people who made these guns and cannons."

    The voice just fell.

    The formation in front of the tall metal wall moved.

    Launched towards the three of Wang Wen, charge?

    Wang Wen saw a large group of humanoid creatures in metal armor rushing towards him with metal spears.

    There is not even a horse underneath, so I run hard on my legs.

    The posture is simply amazing.

    However, the actual strength of the posture is beyond Wang Wen's expectation.

    The force with which this group of iron bumps hit the transparent barrier even shook the ground.

    The speed of energy loss caught Wang Wen by surprise.

    Actually consumed one-thousandth of it abruptly?  ?

    He waved his hand and crushed the dozen or so iron lumps at the front.

    Unexpectedly, a light suddenly flashed on the opponent.

    Despite the bleeding from the mouth and nose, he can still bear the heavy pressure on Wang Wen's head with a grin.

    Can fight and resist.

    The strength of this group of iron bumps really cannot be underestimated!

    Wang Wen sighed in his heart.

    Then one percent of the energy was used.

    ? Blast the entire team and the entire area where the team is located, from top to bottom with soil and rocks, into powder.

    In front of the three of them.

    A huge pit with a length of hundreds of meters appeared in a square shape.

    "Clatter"

    The crowd who saw this scene from afar fell to their knees again.

    Ren Ruanruan began to twitch again.

    Zhu Xingguo regretted looking at the deep pit where everything was gone.

    According to his speculation, so many iron lumps can be sold for at least several hundred points!

    A group of people "flyed" out of the metal wall.

    ?It stopped firmly in the mid-air not far in front of Wang Wen and the three of them.

    In the center of the crowd was an old man who wore neither armor nor a "spacesuit" but a brown robe, and said in a loud voice: "Destroying the Holy Knight Order casually, is this the power to dedicate the soul to the devil? The great  God, may you forgive the foolish and fallen."

     Wang Wen heard words like "God".

    Thinking about finally finding the right owner.

    Quickly lifted the three of them to the same height as each other, and asked friendly and kindly: "Excuse me, where is your god? We have something to do with it."

    A group of people on the opposite side were so angry that they almost cursed.

    The brown-robed old man in the center of the crowd stared at Wang Wen with complicated eyes.

    for a long time.

    Sighing: "Forget it, blasphemers are unforgivable, let's ask God to take them away. ?

 Text Section 280 Expansion

    A small door more than two meters high slowly looms from the bottom of the towering shoulderless metal wall.

    The old man led Wang Wen and the three of them closer to the metal wall.

    However, the crowd behind was stopped by people "flying" in the air.

    There was some commotion in the crowd.

    The "flying" man in the air questioned the crowd: "How dare you unbelievers approach the temple?"

    In the crowd, a bold man stood up and said to the air: "We now have a God we believe in!"

    "Hehe." The flying man sneered, "God doesn't need the belief of you foolish people."

    The bold one said loudly: "We don't believe in your God of War! We believe in the God of Healing who is willing to save and pity us Uh God of Medicine?"

    The trapeze was stunned.

    However, the crowd themselves had different voices: "How can there be such a title as the God of Medicine, which is not pleasant at all."

    "Yes, it is too asymmetrical compared to God of War. Even if it is not higher than God of War, at least it should not be lower!"

    "Then what should it be called?"

    "goddess?"

    "Too general!"

    "He will heal us, sympathize with us, and take action to destroy those who hurt us. Can he be called a patron saint?"

    "Hey, the patron saint is not bad!"

    "Ok, Ok."

    "No, it's not enough!"

    "I have an idea! When the goddess was saving us, a moving light fell down. I feel that it is a divine light, a light of hope, and He is the light! The God of light!"

    "Wow!!"

    The crowd erupted.

    They started cheering, sweating profusely with excitement.

    "marvelous!"

    "really not bad!"

    "That's right! It's the God of Light! The Goddess of Light!"

    The trapeze stared coldly at the boiling crowd below, and said with a sneer, "So even the identity and name of the gods were fabricated temporarily? Then, where is your goddess of light?"

    The daring man bowed down to the three of Wang Wen from a distance, and said in a pious tone: "Our goddess is the only woman among the three. The identities of the other two are unknown, and they may be the envoys of God."

    Driven by the bold, the crowd bowed down to Ren Ruanruan one after another.

    Ren Ruanruan's body felt weak all at once.

    She looked back strangely, she didn't do anything exaggerated, why did it happen again?

    Is it possible that unilateral stimulation can provide strength without stimulation?

    Is this level so generous?

    The trapeze man was shocked again, and retorted sharply to the crowd below: "Are you kidding me? Are you blind? Those three guys are just ordinary humans like us!"

    The daring ones asked: "Can ordinary human beings heal serious injuries, make them invulnerable, and even destroy the Holy Knight Order at will?"

    The Flying Man choked, paused and shouted angrily: "That's because they sacrificed their souls to the devil!"

    The daring one smiled: "So, you have also acknowledged the power of the God of Light, but you have not yet acknowledged his identity, right?"

    "Fart! Fart, fart, fart!" Flying mad: "All heretics should be damned!!"

    They stretched out their hands and trapped the daring man, and a familiar hexahedron appeared around him, but this time the effect of the hexahedron was obviously different. The daring man trapped in the hexahedron instantly bleeds from his mouth and nose, as if he was undergoing great torture.

    After all, the crowd has just acquired faith.

    For a while, I still can't form the habit of praying to God when I encounter danger.

    Coupled with the long history of oppression.

    At this time, seeing the people in the temple go out to kill people, I was so frightened that I shivered and kept silent.

    Watching the daring man die in agony with his limbs twisted, his eyes turned white, his mouth and nose spurting blood, and his face.

    All feel sad.

    As usual, their lives are so fragile and humble, as long as they say something that makes people in the temple unhappy, they will be killed at any time.

    In the crowd, there was a trembling old man, looking at the dead brave man, he cried out in mourning: "God, save us!"

    It was only then that everyone realized that they now have gods too!

    Hastily began to pray with a sad expression.

    The sound of "buzzing" is endless.

    The people "flying" in the sky saw that this group of heretics became more and more rampant, and actually prayed to other heretics in front of the messenger of the temple.

    It's clearly a mess!

    They are no longer in control.

      Jointly release a huge hexahedron to envelop the entire crowd.

    The crowd seemed to have returned to the lamb to be slaughtered at the beginning.

    Pain and fear but dare not escape.

    I watched helplessly as the hexahedron surrounded me.

    And then broken.

    "Huh?"

    The crowd looked ahead in confusion.

    It was discovered that the three people who had already entered the metal wall had returned at some point.

    In mid-air.

    Ren Ruanruan said to Wang Wen weakly all over: "I don't know how to use the new power yet, they keep giving it, it's almost killing me."

    Wang Wen comforted her: "Don't worry, after this time, you will be more bloated."

    After comforting Ren Ruanruan, he turned his head and said to the "flying" people: "At any rate, we are also the ones who are about to communicate peacefully with your gods. Isn't it too disrespectful to start slaughtering the people we saved as soon as we left?"

    The old man in the brown robe said in a deep voice: "Don't do it lightly, everything is waiting for God's will."

    "Fly" people pointed to the crowd below and said angrily: "Not only are they unbelievers and blasphemers, they are also heretics!"

    The old man in brown robe narrowed his eyes: "Heretic? Who do you believe in? Demon?"

    "Fei" people hesitated for a while, looked at Ren Ruanruan and said: "I believed those three people, and said that the female human being is a goddess of light, damn it!"

    The old man in brown robe was stunned.

    Looking down at the three of Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen easily clicked the hexahedron that trapped the bold.

    But people have become visibly lifeless to the naked eye.

    The old man who was crying earlier rushed over and hugged the corpse, crying, but he didn't dare to show any dissatisfaction or anger.

    Ren Ruanruan wanted to reach out.

    Stopped by Wang Wen, he calmly raised his head and asked the "Fei" man, "Who killed the person?"

    People "flying" in the air snorted coldly, disdainful to answer such questions.

    The old man in brown robe frowned and said, "Are you really going to stand up for these untouchables?"

    "I'll ask for the last time, who did it?" Wang Wen said calmly, "If no one admits it, I'll kill all of you bird people."

    "Birdman" has progress ranging from 0.1 to 0.5 on each head.

    Kill all of this group, and the progress can be increased by more than ten points in one breath.

    ? Although the players have opportunities.

    However, Wang Wen would not be polite if Progress handed over his neck.

    Sure enough.

    The "Birdmen" immediately lost their composure when they heard the extremely mocking words, and cursed angrily one by one.

    It's just that no one admits to do it.

    So Wang Wen counted the heads.

    Released 2.9% of the energy, crushing the "birdmen" including their heads and bodies.

    The picture of blood falling in the air is too beautiful to behold.

    Surprised, the brown-robed old man and the crowd froze collectively.

    There are starlight scattered.

    Ren Ruanruan took a breath accidentally, trembling all over.

    The brown-robed old man's face was as gloomy as water, suppressing his anger forcibly, he gritted his teeth and asked Wang Wen, "What do you mean?"

    "?" Wang Wen answered him suspiciously: "Didn't you say it? Kill them all if no one admits it. It was just a scare, but they couldn't scare them at all, and no one would admit it. Then I had to keep my promise."

    "You dare to kill the envoy of the temple!" the brown-robed old man yelled.

    Wang Wen signaled that Ren Ruanruan could now help the brave man, and said to the old man without looking back: "Anyone who makes a killing will have to pay for it."

    Ren Ruanruan's light of life had just cooled down and recovered, and he hadn't had time to test it with the captain.

    Now that the situation is special, she still uses it on the aborigines first.

    If this kind of basically dead person can be revived with the light of life, then this skill will be a bit interesting.

    She flicked her fingers lightly.

    Soft warm light enveloped the body of the daring one.

    Ren Ruanruan closed his eyes and felt carefully.

    After a while, I took out a bottle of healthy water and took a few sips.

    Smash your mouth.

    I asked Zhu Xingguo to take a few washed ginseng whiskers and put them in my mouth to chew.

    The whispers of the surrounding crowd spread like layers of waves, and the sound of inhalation was like a hurricane sweeping across the sea.

    The brown-robed old man in mid-air watched the so-called "killed" people come back to life bit by bit!

    Grasping the sleeve of the robe tightly in his hand.

    The voice seemed to be trembling with anger, and asked word by word: "You said that killing people pays for their lives. The people who were killed are now alive. What about the people who died in the temple?"

    Wang Wen turned her head and looked at him amusedly: "Old man, are you confused? This man was saved by us. Why do you dead people ask me? Let your god come out and save him."

    Ren Ruanruan felt weak all over.

    I just felt that the light of life didn't consume me much.

    But it's really about to swell to death.

    </div>??Killing people, paying for their lives, the people who were killed are now alive, what about the people who died in the temple?  "

    Wang Wen turned her head and looked at him amusedly: "Old man, are you confused? This man was saved by us. Why do you dead people ask me? Let your god come out and save him."

    Ren Ruanruan felt weak all over.

    I just felt that the light of life didn't consume me much.

    But it's really about to swell to death.

    </div&gt

 Chapter 281 Bread Tastier Than Meat

    The old man in the brown robe took a deep breath, his face became calm, and he said slowly: "The temple has never been afraid of war, but it just doesn't want to sacrifice too many innocent lives. It's getting late, if you still want to see God, come with me  , don¡¯t want to and feel free.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and flew towards the metal wall.

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes and looked around, holding herself up to keep up without changing her expression.

    Zhu Ren and Zhu Ren, who were being worshiped by hundreds of people behind them, were taken aback for a moment, raised their legs and strode after them, but were stopped by Wang Wen.

    Glancing at the back of the brown-robed old man, he said to Zhu Ren and the two of them: "After killing so many of them, you are still willing to take me to meet God. It's hard to say this trip. For safety's sake, you two stay outside and wait. I'll go back as soon as I go."  .¡±

    Zhu Xingguo just called out "Master".

    The little sun in Wang Wen's hand stopped the follow-up words.

    After dispersing the little sun, Wang Wen said with a smile: "I can even resist nuclear bombs, self-protection is not a problem, and you can protect your own safety is the best support for me!"

    Ren Ruanruan pulled back Zhu Xingguo who was a bit disappointed, nodded to Wang Min and said, "Captain, don't worry, we will take care of ourselves."

    Only then did Wang Wen feel relieved to leave, and followed the old man into the metal wall.

    Zhu Xingguo asked Ren Ruanruan: "Do you think Master thinks I'm slowing down?"

    Ren Ruanruan looked him up and down, and imitated Wang Wen's way of comforting: "Don't think too much, the captain may just feel that it is in the way."

    Zhu Xingguo looked back at the crowd lying on the ground with a bitter face, and he was very puzzled: "Why do you have supernatural power but I don't? Obviously, I have also contributed to help provide supplies."

    "Maybe" Ren Ruanruan thought: "Your skin is not as white as mine"

    While the two were talking.

    A seemingly invisible human face appeared in the clouds on the top of the metal wall in the distance, and drifted quietly with the wind and the clouds to the place where the two and the crowd gathered.

    Ren Ruanruan rubbed his arms, and asked Zhu Xingguo strangely: "Do you feel suddenly cold?"

    "I don't think so." Zhu Xingguo wondered, "Are you hungry for hot pot?"

    Ren Ruan gave him a soft look: "Big stupid cow!"

    She waved a ball of light the size of a watermelon casually, and while hugging it for warmth, it brightened the originally dark environment around it.

    The crowd who saw this scene quickly kowtowed again.

    Shouting inexplicable words like "Miracle of Light".

    Zhu Xingguo was very angry, walked up to the crowd and said, "Why do you only recognize her?"

    "Envoy of Light, what are your orders?" The brave man who escaped from the dead became even more pious when he learned that he was saved by God.

    "I'm an envoy of God" Zhu Xingguo pointed at himself in surprise, turning around to see Ren Ruanruan who was covering his mouth and laughing, feeling a little helpless.

    Rolling his eyes, thinking about his heart, he asked the crowd: "You have worshiped for so long, are you hungry? Give me a little bit of power and I will make it delicious for you!"

    "Does the envoy mean to let us prepare sacrifices?" The brave man didn't know what to go into which atmosphere, his face flashed a little bit of embarrassment, and then he turned to the old man beside him and said, "Is there any decent food at home?"

    The old man looked at the brave man lovingly, and said with a smile: "Son, don't say decent, even if it's not decent, it's not worth it."

    The daring man nodded silently, took out a worn-out bullet casing from his pocket for a long time, handed it to the old man and said, "You are not in good health, go back and rest first, let Maggie buy some bread and send it over, I want to sacrifice  God of Light."

    The old man took the bullet casing and nodded lovingly: "You also pay attention to your body, don't be too tired just after waking up."

    After finishing speaking, the old man bowed reverently to Ren Ruanruan again, and was about to get up and leave.

    People who were close to each other heard the conversation between the old and the young, and there were endless buzzing discussions.

    Soon someone crawled over and said: "My family also has a few pieces of black bread that I have treasured, and I have never been willing to eat them. I can donate them!"

    "Aren't you guys going too far?" The other person peeked at Ren Ruanruan, and reprimanded in a low voice, "Are you going to sacrifice bread to the God of Light? Those people in the temple always use good wine and meat for sacrifices.  If there are fruits, how can bread be used for sacrifices!"

    "Then what do you say?" The person who wanted to contribute black bread asked him: "Can we be the same as the temple? Brown bread is already my best food!"

    The man froze, not knowing what to say.

    The brave man who hadn't interrupted all this time couldn't help sighing: "Our god is a million times better than the temple, but we can't come up with decent sacrifices. It's really sad."

    All those who heard thisThey burst into tears.

    The person who reprimanded him gritted his teeth, and without thinking about offending God, stood up and shouted to the crowd: "We need decent sacrifices! Everyone gather together, and I personally contribute fifty bullet casings! At least fresh fruit and  meat!"

    "Wow"

    The crowd suddenly boiled.

    One is shouting excitedly than the other how much to pay.

    Some people have even yelled insanely to directly contribute the words of a pig.

    The brave man at the front of the crowd smiled with relief.

    Turn around.

    Don't dare to talk to Ren Ruanruan directly.

    I can only say to Zhu Xingguo, the stunned "envoy of the gods", "My lord, the believers of the Goddess of Light are not rich, but they are united as one. The qualified sacrifices will arrive soon, please rest assured!"

    Everyone in Zhu Xingguo was stupid.

    Not to mention Ren Ruanruan behind.

    Girls are born to dislike this kind of scene, and deliberately speak to stop everyone.

    But Zhu Xingguo shouted with embarrassment, "you can calm down for a while!"

    He also imitated the pretentious posture of Ren Ruanruan and Wang Min.

    Raised his right hand high and waved towards the open space beside the crowd.

    Under everyone's gaze.

    A shiny, golden-yellow bread that was as big as a house appeared in front of me out of nowhere!

    "Come on! My god I will reward you!" Zhu Xingguo shouted to the sluggish crowd with high spirits and heroism: "Eat as much as you want! Every bite can be changed according to the taste you have tasted in your mind!"

    No one dared to move.

    Such a big bread is too scary.

    Never seen it in my life.

    I am afraid that the bread will be eaten as soon as I get close.

    The only ones who are bold are really bold.

    Although he was afraid, he still obeyed the words of the "envoy" and approached slowly. Under the instruction of the "envoy"'s eyes, he gently grabbed a small shiny pimple from the wall of the bakery.

    His Adam's apple twitched.

    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    The buns don't have much fragrance, just the common sweet fragrance of fermented and baked pasta.

    But for the poor who can't even afford black bread.

    This kind of fluffy, soft and sweet golden yellow bread must have a great taste.

    What's more, according to the "God Envoy", every bite will change according to the taste of your imagination.

    The bold ones carefully put the bread cubes in their mouths and chew.

    I thought: Can the imaginary taste still taste like meat?

    The thought just flashed across.

    The bread in the mouth disappeared, and it was replaced by a large piece of fat and lean pork belly that was boiled soft and fragrant!

    The daring ones are taken aback!

    "Bah" spit out the food in his mouth into his hands and looked at it carefully.

    That's right!

    It's bread!  It's still a ball of bread mixed with saliva that is about to chew into a paste!

    He put the bread ball in his hand back into his mouth and chewed suspiciously, Zhu Xingguo was so disgusted that he almost drew his gun.

    The daring did not know that he had narrowly escaped death again.

    The joy of eating meat appeared on his face again.

    He closed his eyes.

    The mouth kept stirring, but the corners of the eyes couldn't stop drawing two crystal lines.

    The old man who had been following behind him looked at him.

    Curiously, he stepped forward to tear off a piece of bread and put it in his mouth to eat.

    Mouth moved a few times.

    Immediately kowtowed to Ren Ruanruan on the ground.

    Immediately, he tore off a large piece of bread from the bakery, and turned around to distribute it to those nearby who were still in a daze.

    The crowd saw the posture of the two of them.

    I am also very curious in my heart.

    No matter how poor they are, they still have bread.

    Even if you are an angel, can you conjure bread that tastes better than meat?

    People tasted it with curiosity.

    Then it fell down in pieces.

    ? While weeping, chewing bread, kowtowing to Ren Ruanruan, from time to time someone swallowed the bread and shouted "Miracle of Light".

    Zhu Xingguo: ""

    Obviously the bread was changed by himself, but this group of guys thanked Xiao Ren.

    He was furious.

    Decided not to give them water to drink, choking to death these unscrupulous white-eyed wolves.

    Ren Ruanruan at the back was already laughing so hard that he was about to twitch.

    No one noticed that the looming face in the sky had already floated into the clouds above the head.

    Inside the metal wall.

    Wang Wen followed the old man in the brown robe and entered through the door.

    What appeared in front of me was a long corridor.

    Oil lamps are lit on the walls on both sides with a retro meaning.?Ruan was already laughing so hard that he was about to twitch.

    No one noticed that the looming face in the sky had already floated into the clouds above the head.

    Inside the metal wall.

    Wang Wen followed the old man in the brown robe and entered through the door.

    What appeared in front of me was a long corridor.

    Oil lamps are lit on the walls on both sides with a retro meaning.

 Text Chapter 282 Sauna

    The old man in brown robe led the way.

    Going to the end of the corridor and opening an iron door, he stretched out his hand to lead in, and with a strange expression on his face, he beckoned Wang Wen to come in.

    Wang Wen straightened his clothes like a noble and elegant gentleman, nodded and smiled at him politely, and then walked towards the door.

    After walking a few steps, the iron door behind him was closed.

    The old man did not follow.

    Wang Wen stood still and looked around.

    This is a closed room.

    After the entrance iron door is closed, there are lights around it.

    The walls become transparent.

    Outside the wall stood an old man in a brown robe, looking at him jokingly.

    Through the transparent wall and the iron gate, the old man's slightly satisfied voice came: "God, only the messenger and the sacrifice can see it, obviously you don't look like the messenger of the temple, so I can only send you as a sacrifice."  ways to send to God.¡±

    The voice fell.

    The temperature in the airtight room rose rapidly, and it turned red in an instant.

    Wang Wen looked at the red room through the transparent wall, nodded and said in agreement: "I guess the so-called sacrifice should not be alive, right?"

    The old man in brown robe looked at Wang Wen who appeared beside him like a ghost, and said in shock, "How did you come out?"

    "I just learned teleportation not long ago, isn't it amazing?" Wang Wen said with a smile: "If I don't have enough conditions to waste too much energy, I don't need you to lead the way and I can directly teleport to see God. Of course, I can also send it to  see me."

    "It's just that it might drain me" Wang Wen only thought about it in his heart, but didn't say it.

    "You you you you!!!" The old man was so angry that his beard was shaking.

    But he is also a character.

    Calm down soon.

    Said peacefully: "Very good, it is really extraordinary, and I am qualified to meet God."

    Wang Wen inquired curiously: "You designed to frame me, how can you think that you can still live safe and sound?"

    "To live is to handle affairs for God in the world, and to die is to return to God's side to enjoy the blessings." The old man smiled confidently: "Besides, don't you want to see God? If you kill me, no one will take you to see God."

    "That makes sense." Wang Wen nodded, pointed to the slowly cooling room and asked: "The last question, if I didn't leave just now, but let you take the lead, would you go in with me to take a sauna?"

    "Steaming?" The brown-robed old man was confused for a moment and then suddenly realized: "Of course not, you have passed the test and have the right to know the mystery. If I enter the room, the iron door will also be closed, but the heating is the passage outside.  It's easy, right?"

    ?Wang Wen nodded thoughtfully: "It turns out that it is a block at both ends, and it really is a test."

    He held the scepter and waved it lightly.

    Flames instantly ignited on the old man in the brown robe.

    Wang Wen said apologetically: "I'm sorry, I didn't have enough technology to learn other heating methods, so I had to use fire. Just be patient and it will be fine soon."

    The old man's face changed suddenly, and he kept "changing" to pour water vapor on his body, but he couldn't put out the fire. After a while, he screamed in pain, and even the gas ejected from his mouth was full of sparks.

    He asked Wang Min incomprehensibly: "Why? Don't you want to see God??"

    "Yes I do."

    Wang Wen propped up a transparent barrier to resist the old man's dying counterattack, quietly watched him turn into charcoal little by little, and said softly: "I just don't want to trouble you anymore, old man, I'd better go back to God's side early to enjoy the blessings."  go."

    Level progress +1.

    "It's so hard to see God, let it come to me."

    muttering to himself, Wang Wen turned around and returned to the entrance of the corridor.

    Outside the metal wall.

    Just as Ren Ruanruan was watching everyone eating bread with relish, his body suddenly floated out of thin air.

    She noticed that the soles of her feet did not have the physical sense of lifting that the previous captain did.

    Something bad flashed in my heart.

    Regardless of Sanqi Fuling Phoenix Clothes.

    Take it out and it will change, a somersault and a few hundred meters away.

    After stopping, I found that my body was still drifting towards its original position.

    But from this angle she saw a huge human face in the sky.

    I was shocked.

    Quickly turned back, grabbed Zhu Xingguo and turned further.

    This time she is going to turn to the limit in one breath, to see how big this world is.

    It's a pity it's too late.

    A familiar hexahedron traps the duo.

      The pressure increased dramatically.

    ?With Zhu and Ren's physique strengthened to the sixth level, they felt breathless, and the bones and joints everywhere were rattling.

    The face in the air fell, and the voice was deafening: "You are the one who is stealing my power, you despicable and dirty thief."

    The crowd on the ground dispersed in panic.

    ? People who have been oppressed for a long time see the big boss of the oppressor appear, and their will is directly defeated by fear.

    Even the leftovers were ignored and ran away.

    Ren Ruanruan hugged Zhu Xingguo, and his body grew rapidly, trying to break through the hexahedron.

    Unexpectedly, the body that is getting bigger and bigger is pressed against the hexahedron, making it painful all over, and it is impossible to break through the restraint.

    She quickly stopped growing.

    Looking at the hexahedron flickeringly, he found that there are two ways to break it.

    Or break it with force.

    Or Interference interrupts the caster.

    Ren Ruanruan thought for a while, looked up at the face in the air with flickering eyes.

    That face was a little illusory, and it was hard to tell whether it was real or not.

    Half a second later, the analysis result of the Pomeng-level scientific decryption was empty.

    Prove that the real body of the target is not here.

    She took the life potion handed by Zhu Xingguo and drank it, and took a few more ginseng slices in her mouth.

    Use extraordinary skills.

    The duration of the fifth level is 2 hours, and the cooldown is 12 hours. It can detect hostility within a kilometer!

    Once the skill is used.

    Ren Ruanruan had a special feeling, as if wearing a thermal imaging camera in front of his eyes, Zhu Xingguo and the fleeing crowd seemed to be life without temperature and colorless.

    And there are scattered and different orange light clusters moving in the metal wall in the distance.

    And somewhere at the top, there is a light cluster that is almost turning red and stops there brightly.

    If there is no accident, it is the caster who trapped the two of them.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at the distance, at least hundreds of meters away.

    I feel very helpless.

    There is no way to interrupt such a long distance.

    The two were trapped in the hexahedron, and the increasing pressure caused damage to their flesh, bones and even internal organs.

    What's more troublesome is that the hexahedron seemed to cut off the outside air, and it became more and more difficult for the two of them to breathe.

    Zhu Xingguo opened his mouth and said to Ren Ruanruan: "Xiao Ren, you can get out of the tower, there is nothing you can do here."

    Ren Ruanruan plucked the hair and blew out a few little saints, and beat them together towards the hexahedron to try to break it violently, and asked without looking back: "What about you?"

    "I can hold on for a while longer." Zhu Xingguo took out the electric drill with batteries and drilled hard on the hexahedron, but there was no response.

    He sold the electric drill and took out the beam gun, shooting at the hexahedron.

    This time the hexahedron responded.

    After being blasted by the self-destructive saturation attack of the beam gun, the hexahedron became brighter and smoother.

    The human face in mid-air laughed loudly, not knowing how to penetrate the sound into the hexahedron: "It's so stupid, how can it be effective if you attack me with my power?"

    After listening to Ren Ruanruan, she always felt that something was wrong.

    </div&gt

 Chapter 283 What is the mortal god called?

    Ren Ruanruan thought.

    It has been figured out before that the beam gun and the magic gun are divine power.

    The captain also said that the breath on his body was the same as that of the magic cannon.

    That proves that what you get is also divine power.

    The same is divine power, why is the beam gun ineffective against the hexahedron, but the hexahedron can hurt itself?

    With this doubt.

    She picked up the beam gun and adjusted it to the minimum power, and carefully fired a shot at her left hand.

    Unfortunately, it is confirmed that these so-called magical weapons can really hurt themselves who also have divine power.

    Zhu Xingguo next to him was taken aback.

    Quickly took out the life potion and poured it on Ren Ruanruan's arm that was pierced by the light beam, and blamed in his mouth: "No matter how anxious you are, you can't hurt yourself! I have a lot of things on me, and I can always find a way to break this thing if I try slowly!"

    While talking, he handed the life potion to Ren Ruanruan to drink slowly, then turned around and took out a welding torch from a large and small can and burned it vigorously at a point of the hexahedron.

    It didn't burn through the hexahedron, but quickly burned up the little oxygen.

    Zhu Xingguo's face turned pale, and in desperation he took out all the empty bottles that had been sold in the past and opened them.

    Strands of gas mixed with fruit juice, carbonated drinks, high and low alcohol, etc. drift slowly in the hexahedron.

    Ren Ruanruan covered his nose and asked Zhu Xingguo to put away the wine bottle, and only open the empty bottles of drinking water and fruit juice.

    If it doesn't work, carbonated drinks and the like are fine.

    Zhu Xingguo nodded, waved a large-capacity empty bottle of pure water to collect the original turbid air in the hexahedron and sell it.

    Then pick an "unopened" fresh empty bottle and buy it to open it to release the "fresh" air.

    Loop like this.

    Actually cleverly solved the problem of insufficient oxygen.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at Zhu Xingguo with bright eyes as if reacquainted.

    However, breathing problems are only incidental.

    The real damage still comes from the pressure of constantly squeezing the body within the hexahedron.

    This kind of pressure is very mysterious.

    It's not like air pressure, let alone water pressure.

    Just like a human-shaped mold that clings to the body surface is constantly shrinking.

    It doesn't affect the action, but it keeps the body hurt.

    Ren Ruanruan saw that Zhu Xingguo was still thinking of ways.

    I am also unwilling to give up all my previous efforts.

    Think about it.

    Simply draw out the bottom card, use the fifth level, change from the Monkey King to a demon, and try to use the magic of the demon body to reduce the damage of the hexahedron.

    At the same time, with a 400% spell enhancement, he threw a fifth-level one on Zhu Xingguo, and it lasted for eight hours, which was enough for him.

    It's a pity that the light of life is still cooling down. One and a half hours can be said to be fast or slow, at least it seems unlikely to last until the end.

    One-touch operation.

    Things got better for the two of them.

    But in the final analysis, there is still no strong means of attack.

    Zhu Xingguo hesitated for a while, took out a pile of explosives, and looked at Ren Ruanruan tangled.

    Ren Ruanruan was speechless: "With just such a little space, it is estimated that we will be killed before the hexahedron is exploded."

    "Don't you want to try?" Zhu Xingguo said unwillingly: "Maybe you can survive with a sixth-level physique?"

    "It's too risky." Ren Ruanruan shook his head and refused: "It's better to go directly out of the tower to be safer."

    During the discussion between the two.

    Wang Wen appeared outside the hexahedron, broke the hexahedron casually, and asked, "I didn't disturb your chat, did I?"

    "Captain (Master)!"

    Zhu and Ren strode to Wang Min's side, breathing in the air, drinking health water and life potion, as if they were reborn.

    The human face in mid-air snorted unexpectedly: "There is another power that can break my cage? Who are you?"

    Wang Wen asked back: "Are you the god those people say?"

    The human face sneered: "Stupid mortals are not worthy of knowing my identity."

    "Okay." Wang Wen nodded, and didn't mean to force it: "If you can see the legendary god, please send a message and tell it that we have some questions and want to ask, so let it come over and chat."

    The human face roared loudly: "Arrogant blasphemer, accept God's punishment!"

    The voice just passed.

    A straight beam of light fell from the sky above the sky.

    Steadily bombard the three of them.

    Wang Wen held up the transparent screen?, feeling that the speed of energy consumption has increased, no longer wasting time, and waved the scepter to swear: "I swear, consume 10% of the energy to attack the gods believed by the members of the temple."

    The metal wall ahead.

    Collapsed.

    Somewhere at the top, a fierce light pierced through the clouds and mist of the zenith.

    The earth-shattering bang came from far away along with the tremor of the earth.

    The human face above the heads of the three howled in pain.

    Afterwards, it dissipated into wisps of cloud and mist and disappeared.

    Ren Ruanruan, who was still in the middle, watched helplessly as the red light cluster on the top of the metal wall disappeared.

    She said to Wang Wen in a daze: "Captain, god, it seems, it's gone"

    Wang Wen was also a little dumbfounded.

    With a fluke in his heart, he swore: "I swear, the gods believed by the members of the temple will appear in front of me, unless it is dead."

    After the oath.

    The energy remains motionless.

    Nothing happened.

    However, it already represents the answer.

    Wang Wen was in a daze: "Is God such a rubbish? Killed after only 10% energy?"

    Zhu Xingguo: "Fuck, it's true!"

    Ren Ruanruan: "It's over, I haven't asked how to use the divine power yet!"

    "I guess it's not a god at all." Wang Wen had a headache: "There are five minutes left, grab someone from the temple and ask."

    He waved his scepter.

    Find a person who knows how to use divine power best and pass it on to him.

    It is a sick child who is half dead.

    Both Zhu and Ren were shocked, why did another person who looked like he was about to die appear?

    Sick Yangzi said weakly to Wang Wen: "Are you the new god? Unfortunately, I have nothing to sacrifice. I can only express the most devout respect to you."

    Wang Wen glanced at the remaining time on the aircraft, couldn't care about anything else and went straight to the topic and asked: "Tell us how to use the divine power."

    The sick man glanced blankly at the three of them.

    He coughed several times.

    died.

    Zhu and Ren: ""

    Wang Wen was furious.

    Wield the scepter to forcibly resurrect the sick man!

    3 percent of the energy was consumed.

    Calculated simply by the amount of consumption, this person actually has 30% of the strength of the dead "god" from a certain point of view.

 Text Chapter 284 Repairing More Expensive Than Strengthening

    ,

    The way to use divine power is not as complicated as imagined.

    In the rest of the time, the sick man taught the "new gods" in detail how to use divine power.

    According to him.

    When the body becomes a container capable of receiving people's beliefs, every part of the body will be rich in divine power.

    Zhu Xingguo asked why some people can become containers and others cannot.

    Sick Yangzi said that becoming a god is to be recognized from the bottom of his heart, and it is an opportunity that cannot be sought.

    Zhu Xingguo was very disappointed.

    Sick Yangzi said that if he wants to use these divine powers, he only needs to send a part of his body into a tool specially made to recognize divine powers as energy supply.

    The last god liked best to use his own blood.

    If Xinshen likes other similar fingers or eyeballs, it is also free.

    Ren Ruanruan's face turned pale.

    ?Wang Wen asked that hair is also a part of the body, can it be used?

    The sick man nodded his head, indicating that the effect is less effective at most, but it can definitely be used.

    Wang Wen and so on.

    Body fluids such as tears, nose, saliva, etc. can also be used.

    Ren Ruanruan's complexion returned to normal.

    but.

    For those specially made tools, only Zhu Xingguo received some finished products.

    The specific manufacturing method involves a large amount of blueprint information such as energy conversion devices. Even Wang Wen, who has broken the five items, can't fully understand it for a while, so Zhu Xingguo had to save the blueprints transmitted from the major temples to him first.  , study slowly later.

    So in addition to tools, there needs to be a way to use divine power directly.

    Just like the hexahedrons of those in the temple.

    Sick Yangzi said that it is a direct use method of divine power that has been researched for many years. It can control the effect of divine power according to one's own thoughts. Compared with the simple attack form of tools, it consumes more but is more flexible to use.

    Until the countdown to the level transfer draws to an end.

    Ren Ruanruan barely learned how to use one hair to float himself up and use a mouthful of saliva to turn a hexahedron to trap the target according to the teaching of the sick man.

    ?More skills and sick young people said that they were all learned by others or passed on by word of mouth. At present, there is no complete record in the world. If the new god needs it, he can spare no effort to collect and write it into a book. It will take a certain amount of time.

    The three of Wang Wen looked at each other and left this level temporarily.

    Standing on the ground of the 721st floor.

    Ren Ruanruan asked Wang Wen: "Captain, how do you feel? Is this so-called 'divine power' good?"

    There is an illusion being generated in the front level.

    Wang Wen released one-thousandth of the energy and turned it into spiritual power to break it away.

    After thinking about it, he analyzed Ren Ruanruan: "According to my experience, the opportunities in the small integer layer can't be said to be bad, but there may not be as much room for development as the opportunities in the hundreds of layers. Of course, it mainly depends on yourself.  a feeling of."

    Seeing Ren Ruanruan's hesitant expression.

    Wang Wen guessed and asked: "Do you want to stay at that level to absorb divine power and practice using skills?"

    Ren Ruanruan said with a complicated expression: "Captain, I want to say, it seems that even after leaving that checkpoint, the divine power in my body is still pouring in and increasing."

    "?!" Wang Wen frowned: "That is to say, even if you are already on other tower floors, you can still receive the indigenous beliefs in that level?"

    Ren Ruan nodded.

    Wang Wen was silent.

    This is an important discovery.

    Possibly only super high-rises above 700 floors will have such a special situation, resulting in the phenomenon that different tower floors have no chance to encounter in the previous life.

    It is worth studying in depth!

    Wang Wen broke the illusion and stood at the entrance of the lower floor. Finally, she nodded in agreement with Ren Ruanruan and said, "This is a very rare phenomenon. If you decide to stay, I agree."

    Ren Ruanruan wanted to cry a little: "But, I can't bear to part with youyou guys."

    Her eyes swept over the stunned Zhu Xingguo.

    I knew that the big stupid cow must not know what happened.

    Sure enough, Zhu Xingguo asked in a daze: "What's the matter? Why are you reluctant? Xiao Ren, why are you going?"

    Wang Wen sighed and explained: "Out of the three of us, she is the only one who has produced divine power. This is her opportunity. After climbing the tower this time, she wants to return to stay on the 720th floor to gain a deeper grasp of divine power."

    "Then this is a good thing!" Zhu Xingguo looked at Ren Ruan in puzzlement.There are too many gods can't afford to repair!  !  "

    Wang Wen under the aircraft shook his head and smiled.

    ?Said slightly bitterly: "I swear it will be fun for a while."

    Ren Ruanruan asked Wang Min worriedly: "Captain, what will you do in the future?"

    Seeing that there were only two uses left, Wang Wen sighed helplessly: "I still have to make money to strengthen my overall physique and improve my recovery speed, otherwise it will be really troublesome."

    "Then shall we continue to climb the tower?" Zhu Xingguo took out a gourmet bread cut into the size of a book and took a bite, chewing it like chewing gum.

    Wang Wen only had more than 300 billion left on hand. Except for the overall physique and lottery, and a few main extraordinary skills, the rest of the extraordinary skills did not dare to advance to the seventh level.

    He spent a full 100 billion points to find the aircraft and try to partially repair it.

    After the restoration is completed.

    The energy has only recovered about 2/1000.

    Zhu Xingguo next to him was dumbfounded.

    He opened his mouth and said, "Master, I always thought that you only spend one-thousandth of it for watering after passing through several layers. I didn't expect this one-thousandth of it to be a total of 50 billion points!"

    Ren Ruanruan held his forehead in pain: "Captain, let's forget it, this is no longer climbing a tower but purely burning money!"

    "Climb!" Wang Wen gritted her teeth, her gaze determined: "You have to climb even if you burn money! I have to reach at least 800 floors this week!"

    Ren Ruanruan counted with his fingers: "But even if all our money is put together, it's not enough to fully repair it?"

    "Then sleep hard!" Wang Wen pulled Zhu Xingguo and kept taking supplies out.

    What about tents, quilts, mats, fans, generators, urinals, toilets, pots, pans, and alcohol lamps.

    Put on a posture of wanting to live in the "safe zone" for a long time.

    Ren Ruanruan turned pale with fright: "What should I do?"

    Zhu Xingguo said in a muffled voice: "The conditions are limited, overcome it!"

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and after all, it was the lesbians who wanted to be considerate, so she said to Zhu Xingguo: "I remember there is a vertical curtain for the bathtub, and I can surround Xiao Ren with a toilet."

    Ren Ruanruan was frightened by reflex just now.

    At this moment, I reacted and understood that the team cannot do without Wang Min's state. If you want to climb the tower safely, you must have guaranteed energy.

    Rest is inevitable.

    She pursed her lips and nodded, no longer being pretentious, and said to the two: "It's okay, I can do it."

    Zhu Xingguo comforted her: "Don't worry, I can sell all the garbage to the World Tower, it's very clean."

    Ren Ruanruan imagined that scene, his face turned pale, and he tried to ask: "With your skill, can you separate the garbage and food farther away?"

    "It's just a list, so there's nothing far or far away" Zhu Xingguo looked at her face, and said with empathy, "Okay, I'll sell a few more normal items."

    Everything is ready.

    Wang Wen simply washed up, lay down and fell asleep.

    Ren Ruanruan and Zhu Xingguo couldn't sleep.

    Sit on the farthest end and chat gently.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at the time on the aircraft.

    It seems that it has been a long time since I entered the tower, but actually only one day has passed.

    Everyone's climbing speed is not as fast as the lower tower floors, but this is a super high-rise above 700 floors.

    A place no one has ever been to!

    I also saw many new things that I had never heard of before.

    It turns out that the level will be double.

    It turns out that there are "gods" in the level.

    It turns out that different tower layers will still have an impact.

    It turns out that the money for repair can be higher than that for strengthening.

    This trip for the two of them was an eye-opener.

    Going out of the tower again will gradually distance you from those who are lower than them.

    Will eventually reveal a temperament that does not belong to the six hundredth floor.

    once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile looking.

    It's just that Ren Ruanruan may not leave the tower this trip.

    She will return to the 720th floor at the end and stay there, waiting for the future "magic achievement" or Wang Wen will bring people up to the 720th floor to visit her.

    Let's talk about this.

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes were a little dim.

    Zhu Xingguo suddenly thought of something, and said to Ren Ruanruan: "By the way, I don't know if you have thought about it, I don't think you need to be sad, right? Since Master has it, you can go to that level to practice divine power at any time? No need  Did you stay here on purpose?"

    As soon as his words came out.

    Even Wang Wen, who was in a deep sleep, woke up.

    Standing up and looking over, he said: "I always feel like I've forgotten something! What Lonely said is true! Xiao Ren, you don't need to stay at all. Every time you climb the tower, you will take you there, and then you will stay there to practice the rest of us.  Just keep climbing!"

    Ren Ruanruan looked back and forth at the two men near and far in a daze.

    She suddenly realized how stupid she was!

    Even the stupid cow can think of things, but I have been sad for so long!

    Emotions surged in my heart.

    During the ups and downs like a roller coaster and great sadness and joy, I couldn't help hugging Zhu Xingguo and kissed him on the mouth!

    Zhu Xingguo froze all over.

    I just feel that the world is soft.

    Everything in the world has become extremely beautiful.

    No one would believe that this was his first kiss!p; Standing up and looking over, he said: "I always feel like I've forgotten something! It's true what Lonely said! Xiao Ren, you don't have to stay at all. Every time you climb the tower, you will take you there, and then you stay there to practice with us  The rest of the people just keep climbing!"

    Ren Ruanruan looked back and forth at the two men near and far in a daze.

    She suddenly realized how stupid she was!

    Even the stupid cow can think of things, but I have been sad for so long!

    Emotions surged in my heart.

    During the ups and downs like a roller coaster and great sadness and joy, I couldn't help hugging Zhu Xingguo and kissed him on the mouth!

    Zhu Xingguo froze all over.

    I just feel that the world is soft.

    Everything in the world has become extremely beautiful.

    No one will believe that this is still his first kiss.

 Text Section 285 Interesting Questions and Answers

    It is said that there is no time around young people who have just begun to fall in love.

    Zhu and Ren came together by chance and kissed me in the "safe zone" on the 750th floor.

    It's just that Wang Wen sleeps so hard that her eyelids are swollen and she lives like a year.

    Anyway, he persisted for more than two days. By the early morning of Thursday, nearly 60 hours later, he felt that his energy had recovered to 70%, and he could no longer bear it and decided to open the checkpoint and continue climbing!

    Zhu Xingguo let go of Ren Ruanruan, walked to Wang Min and handed him a prop.

    yes.

    "Master, it has been copied." He said, "You can take it with confidence."

    Wang Wen nodded. Fortunately, the apprentice was well-behaved and did not forget his righteousness.

    I took it and looked at it, and swallowed it together with the healthy water. After feeling it for a while, I felt that the effect was not bad.

    Many small wounds on the body that were not repaired by "partial repair" have all healed, and the overall physical fitness has also been significantly enhanced, the skin has become plump and elastic, and even the breath has become much fresher.

    Turning around to look at Zhu and Ren who were busy "packing up" things, he asked casually, "How do you two feel? Is there any difference between the replica and the original?"

    Zhu Xingguo sold Wang Wen's bed into the World Tower, without raising his head, he said: "I don't know, Master, we haven't tried it, why don't you eat another copy for comparison?"

    Wang Wen was stunned: "Didn't you eat it? Why didn't you eat it?"

    Ren Ruanruan put all kinds of garbage in big garbage bags and handed them to Zhu Xingguo, explaining to Wang Wen: "It's too expensive, one piece costs more than a billion yuan, it's okay to sell it, and it's all your blood and sweat when you buy it."  Money is not worth it."

    Wang Wen took a deep breath.

    He is a little sad.

    I thought that I would be able to live comfortably with my team.

    As a result, due to the repair of their own energy, the team became cautious and restrained.

    He let out a long breath and said loudly: "Qian is a bastard! Zhu Xingguo!"

    "Here!" Zhu Xingguo rarely heard his master call his full name, so he quickly dropped the things in his hands and straightened his back to look over.

    "Buy two Lingsui immediately for you two to eat!" Wang Wen ordered loudly.

    Zhu Xingguo was stunned for a moment, and replied loudly: "It's Master!"

    Ren Ruanruan still wanted to persuade a few more words, but his mouth was already stuffed.

    She glanced at Zhu Xingguo who was munching.

    I had to eat it together.

    After the two of them ate, they all became rosy and energetic, as if they had returned to the lush years when they had unlimited vitality and wanted to exert their physical energy without worrying about their bodies being overwhelmed.

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes flickered.

    Looking at Zhu Xingguo and his own body, he said with a little surprise: "It feels better than the effect introduced by the props? The overall physical fitness has increased!"

    ?Wang Wendao: "There are seven hundred layers of rare props, the introduction is already too much to write, and the effect has to be experienced by yourself."

    Zhu Xingguo nodded half-understood, and took out a few props to report to Wang Wen: "Master, according to your instructions, I will use an advanced prop every 12 hours during this period. These have advanced forms,  Take a look."

    After receiving the props, the introduction information appeared in front of my eyes.

    , 300-layer unique treasure, lasts for 2 hours, cools down for 12 hours, within the effect time, the body turns into a "hybrid diamond body", invulnerable to fire and water.

    , 300 layers of unique treasures, one-time consumption.  Ignore any restrictions and break through the bottleneck, double the overall physique, resurrect from the dead, recover from serious injuries, and instantly break through all obstacles.

    ?, 700 layers of unique treasure, one-time consumption.  Lasts for 2 hours, immune to all damage, and world tower props not higher than 800 floors.

    , 700-floor unique treasure, lasts for 2 hours, cools down for 12 hours, unlimited healing or divine punishment within a range of 100 meters, great blessing covers a range of 10 meters, the blessed person will get rid of all negative states, and the overall quality will be doubled within 10 minutes.

    ?, 700 layers of unique treasures, the consumption is halved, and the extraction of vitality will no longer cause death.

    Wang Min nodded.

    The only treasures that are commonly used at hand are basically advanced to high-level.

    Sustainability, cooldown, or apparent effects have all been greatly enhanced.

    It seems that the extraordinary skills have been upgraded several levels in one go.

    He took back his scepter, returned the rest to the two, and asked curiously: "Have you done that test? Can the health water that has already been advanced be advanced again?"

    Zhu Xingguo took out five bottles and said: "There is no way to advance, the fifth level, and four copies were made at once."

    Wang Wen looked at the five identical bottles of high-end body health water, and said without giving up: "It is not enough to test with just one or two pieces.In conclusion, it may be that the health level itself is not higher, and you will have to try other advanced props in the future. Only when all of them cannot be advanced again can the test be considered complete.  "

    "Good master." Zhu Xingguo put away the bottle and replied honestly: "I will use it every time the cooling is good, don't worry."

    Chores are over.

    The 750th floor level is open.

    The surrounding fog dissipated.

    A world of ice and snow appeared in front of my eyes.

    A three-meter-tall monster with a platypus head stood in the ice and snow, and he giggled excitedly when he saw the three of them appear.

    Wang Wen habitually glanced at the other party's progress.

    There is no progress.

    Shaked his head regretfully.

    Just about to wave the scepter to consume energy and pass the level with full progress.

    However, the platypus monster laughed and said: "Guests from afar, welcome to this fun quiz. There is nothing wrong with wrong answers. You can pass the level if you answer three questions correctly."

    These words made Wang Wen stop.

    ? Ask the weirdo with a complex expression: "Do you know what you're talking about?"

    The weirdo laughed: "It doesn't matter what I say, the important thing is that you will definitely hear what you want to hear. I guess, the reward for answering three questions correctly is clearance? Or clearance? Or clearance?"

    Zhu Xingguo approached Wang Wen and said, "Master, this man seems to be mentally retarded."

    Wang Wen glanced at the aircraft strangely, and shook his head: "It's not his problem, obviously it's the translation of the World Tower."

    Ren Ruanruan grabbed the aircraft and asked: "Will the clearance that weirdo said really allow us to pass the level?"

    "Are you sure? Is it true that you can pass this level by answering a few questions?" Ren Ruanyuan asked repeatedly.

    The aircraft replied:

    Zhu and Ren looked at each other.

    There was joy in his eyes.

    Zhu Xingguo said happily: "It's great, Master doesn't need to consume energy!"

    The two turned their heads to look.

    However, Wang Min's expression was solemn, not as relaxed as the two of them.

    Ren Ruanruan asked cautiously: "Captain, are you okay? The weirdo said that it's okay to answer wrongly, and you can pass the level if you get the right answer. Is this level a welfare level?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "It's hard to say, my experience all the time tells me that World Tower can have hatred for no reason, but never love for no reason. It's normal for a level to have a persuasion layer, but this kind of layer that looks like a free gift?  I can't see through."

    "Then what should we do?" Zhu Xingguo turned his head and looked at the surrounding ice and snow: "At a glance, there seems to be no sign of progress?"

    "Try it, be careful." Wang Wen touched the scepter and said to the weirdo: "Please start your 'fun quiz'."

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 286 Hidden Mystery

    "Please listen to the rules."

    The weirdo looked very happy when he opened his duckbill, and read aloud: "There are two rules."

    "First, there must be no communication in any way between the time I announce the beginning and the end of my response."

    "Second, you must not disclose your answers in any way until you answer the three questions correctly."

    "If any rule is violated, it will be judged as a failure immediately, and the final customs clearance reward will be cancelled."

    "The rules have been announced, and the question and answer has officially begun."

    "Please listen to the question!"

    The platypus monster paused.

    He glanced at the three people under his eyes.

    I found that they listened very carefully.

    Nodding in satisfaction, he continued to read.

    "Excuse me, among the three of you, who is female?"

    The three of Wang Wen looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Zhu Xingguo muttered softly: "It can't really be the welfare layer?"

    Wang Wen shook his head.

    Think about it.

    Before hearing the so-called "start of answering", he asked the platypus monster: "There are three of us, if everyone answers correctly, will it be considered that we have answered three questions correctly?"

    The strange man grinned: "The three of you must all answer correctly to be considered a correct answer, and if one of you makes a mistake, it is considered a wrong answer."

    Wang Wen turned her head and said to Zhu Xingguo: "It seems that it is not the welfare level, otherwise we can be sent to pass the customs as I said. It seems that there is still a hidden secret here, you two pay attention to safety!"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded.

    "Begin answering!"

    The weirdo finally spoke up.

    In front of each of the three of them, a blue light curtain invisible to others appeared, and there was a sentence in the light curtain: Please fill in the name of the climber.

    See this sentence.

    Wang Wen's heart skipped a beat immediately.

    Turning his head to look at Zhu and Ren.

    Zhu and Ren also looked back at him with complicated eyes.

    Sure enough!

    Wang Wen thought to herself: So the mystery is hidden here!  It is completely ambiguous whether the name of the climber refers to the name or the title registered when entering the tower for the first time.

    Cannot communicate during the answering period.

    It really isn't that simple!

    After thinking about it, he still filled in the word "a cigarette".

    Since the name of the tower climber probably refers to this, if it is the name, the word "true" should be added.

    "The answer is coming to an end, the countdown is five seconds."

    Just after filling in the answers, a strange voice sounded from the front.

    "five four three two one."

    "The answer is over."

    "This time to answer the question." The strange man glanced at the expressions on the faces of the three and said with a smile: "Wrong."

    Zhu Xingguo hammered the ice cube with a "boom", with annoyed expression on his face.

    Wang Wen asked the strange man: "Do you want to fill in the name of the person who climbed the tower or the real name?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded again and again: "I want to ask this too! I must have made a mistake!"

    The weirdo shook his head and smiled: "I don't understand what you are talking about, maybe you should ask the right person, and, as a friendly reminder, don't reveal your own answers."

    Wang Wen grabbed the flying aircraft and asked, "Is the answer to fill in the name or the real name?"

    Wang Wen frowned, let go of the aircraft and looked at Zhu Xingguo, and found that he was also frowning in thought.

    A thought crossed my mind.

    He said to Zhu Xingguo with a strange expression: "You don't remember Xiao Ren's name, do you?"

    Just as Zhu Xingguo was about to speak, he remembered the rules and felt that he was not that good at answering Master's question without revealing the answer.

    I had no choice but to shut my mouth, with an innocent and confused look on my face.

    In fact, Wang Wen didn't intend to listen to his answer.

    After all, there are rules and restrictions. In case of accidental violation, this level will be ruined if you want to save some effort and rely on question and answer rewards to pass the level.

    Still have to use energy and even be tough with the World Tower.

    That would consume too much, and the gains outweigh the losses.

    Wang Wen gave up her curiosity and stopped trying to find out the truth, and waited patiently for the next question.

    Since there is no penalty for wrong answers.

    It is nothing more than a waste of time to try a few more.

    Always less time than it takes to restore energy.

    The detection is over here.

    On the other side, Ren Ruanruan's voice sounded: "Captain, Daguo, I just answered the question and I have a situation here."

    Wang Wen looked away.

    Just let Ren Ruanruan say with a tangled face: "The details cannot be disclosed, but it will be very difficult for us to answer the questions correctly!  "

    Wang Wen glanced at Zhu and Ren.

    It is clear in my heart.

    So there are other hidden mysteries?

    He thought about it.

    Say to the two: "It doesn't matter if you get the wrong answer. Let's take our time and there will always be a chance."

    Ren Ruan nodded.

    Seeing that the platypus monster hesitated to announce the next question.

    She asked angrily: "When are you going to read the next question?"

    The weirdo grinned loudly: "I'm very polite. It's fine for me to announce after you've finished chatting, as long as you're not too cold."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Wang Wen vaguely felt that the wind and snow in the icy world seemed to be getting bigger.

    He asked suspiciously: "Didn't it mean that it's okay to answer wrongly? Why is there a penalty for lower temperature and increased wind and snow?"

    "The weather is the weather and has nothing to do with answering the question." The weirdo asked jokingly, "Do you want to know the reason for the coldness?"

    Feeling the increasing wind and snow, Wang Wen felt a strange feeling in his heart, and nodded to see what kind of punishment rules it was.

    The weirdo laughed a few times.

    "The reason for the coldness" He said with a narrow smile, "You will know sooner or later!"

    "Grass!"

    Zhu Xingguo saw his master's face sinking, and he took out his beam gun and pointed it at the strange man: "Big man, are you afraid of death?"

    The Platypus Monster clapped his hands and laughed.

    Even the waist was bent down laughing.

    "This is really a cold joke!" He looked at Zhu Xingguo and said, "Of course I am afraid of death, but after I die, no one will ask questions. What about your questions and answers?"

    The surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower.

    Ren Ruanruan began to tremble.

    Zhu Xingguo quickly sold the beam gun, took out a thick cotton coat and put it on for her.

    Wang Wen looked at the increasingly heavy wind and snow blowing around, and said to the platypus: "I probably know the reason."

    The weirdo let out an "oh" pretending to be curious, and asked with a smile, "Did you know the reason for the cold so quickly? I really underestimated you!"

    "Sure enough." Wang Wen reached out to catch a thick snowflake, and told Zhu Xingguo who was holding Ren Ruanruan tightly: "If this big man says the word 'cold' again, you will kill him directly."

    The voice fell.

    The world was suddenly much quieter.

    The weirdo's laughing voice disappeared.

    Only the sound of howling wind and snow remained.

    The expression on his face was slightly stiff.

    There was a long silence.

    "It seems that I was too greedy to be discovered by you. Don't worry, since you have found the reason, it won't be effective if I say more."

    Looking at Wang Min, the weirdo said unwillingly: "But, isn't it a little hasty to say that you want to kill me? Once I die, who will give you the questions? Don't you want rewards?"

    He didn't finish his sentence.

    It was discovered that the answering trio moved out of the tables, chairs and benches, ignited the charcoal with alcohol blocks and started making skewers!

    Wang Wen even asked Zhu Xingguo to take out a small long table made of solid wood, and set up an alcohol stove next to the grill, and put a small pot on it to boil water.

    Judging from the ingredients on the table, he wants to cook hot fat beef and sheep rolls to eat!

    Hear the words of the weirdo.

    While adjusting the sauce, Wang Wen said casually: "We have another way to get the reward, but it will be a little tiring, so it is best to pass the questions normally, but if someone is not afraid of death and messing up things, I don't mind using it."  Get it in a tiring way."

    He dipped some sauce, tasted the saltiness, nodded in satisfaction, and looked up at the strange man: "You know, I'm only 19 years old this year. Young people are always irritable and impulsive."

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 287 Too late

    ,

    Possibly he was bluffed by Wang Wen's hard-to-distinguish words.

    The platypus monster stopped talking, and went straight to the next question.

    "Please listen to the question!"

    "Among the three of you, who is the youngest?"

    Zhu Xingguo looked at the three people on his side, opened his mouth and stared and asked Wang Wen: "Master, how do you write that name?"

    "Begin answering!" The weirdo stopped Wang Wen in time.

    Actually.

    Even if you don't stop it.

    Wang Wen couldn't write it himself.

    Looking at the "name of tower climber" on the blue light curtain, he tried to fill in the three words "Mr. A".

    This question.

    Unsurprisingly, it was wrong.

    The strange man let out a piercing rattling laugh.

    Wang Wen frowned feeling bad.

    Did not write down the full name in advance.

    Writing it now will reveal the answer and violate the rules.

    If the following questions are all his words, he can answer none of them correctly, right?

    He is worrying.

    Zhu Xingguo pointed at Wang Wen carelessly and asked the aircraft: "What is my master's full name? Make it clear!"

    Wang Wen's complexion changed: "Be careful of the rules!"

    Zhu Xingguo grinned and said: "Don't worry, Master, I knew I couldn't write it, so I just wrote one randomly. Isn't the rule saying that you can't reveal your answer? Didn't you say that you are not allowed to ask for your name?"

    The aircraft lowered the blue light curtain slowly.

    Wang Wen's full name is carefully listed above.

    Wang Wen raised her eyes and stared at the platypus monster.

    Everything is normal for the other party.

    did not break the rules!

    Wang Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and was a little surprised that his apprentice became smarter one day!

    Don't wait for him to be emotional for a while.

    The next question started again.

    The weirdo said: "Among the three of you, whose skills can solve the problem of hunger?"

    "Begin answering!"

    Skill?

    Need to say?

    It doesn't matter whether it is or not!

    Wang Wen filled the lonely sandbar cold with doubts.

    Suddenly, Zhu Xingguo let out a strange "Huh" next to him.

    "The answer is over, wrong!"

    The weird man grinned open his duck mouth, grabbed the snow on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth, eating it with gusto.

    Facing Wang Wen's questioning eyes, Zhu Xingguo blushed and his neck was thick, pointing at the blue light curtain and said: "I have a problem too!"

    Wang Wen looked left and right to see the similar helplessness on the faces of Zhu and Ren.

    The doubts in my heart were not solved until the next question.

    The weirdo asked the question: "Which of the three of you has the most points?"

    When Wang Wenzai filled in his complete registration name carefully, a warning appeared on the light curtain:

    Understood!

    Wang Wen finally understood what the helplessness on the faces of Ren Ruanruan and Zhu Xingguo in the previous questions meant!

    Doing so much back and forth, in fact, there is no reward for customs clearance at all.

    Everything is a waste of time!

    "The answer is over, wrong!"

    The platypus monster grinned and looked very smug.

    Wang Wen looked at the strange man quietly, and waited quietly for the other party to finish laughing.

    Zhu and Ren felt the murderous intent surging from the captain's body by tacit understanding, and took out their most convenient props or weapons one after another.

    The weirdo laughed for a while, then stopped when he noticed something was wrong, and looked down.

    The youngest boy among the three at the bottom is holding a scepter in his hand, and the wind can't blow in the rain or get wet in a space of one meter around him, and the broken snow all over the ground is blown away, as if even the world is avoiding his aura  .

    "You know? Sometimes I have some emotions that I shouldn't have towards the local aborigines, like sympathy or pity, but now" Wang Wen stroked the scepter with her thumb, pulled the aircraft and grasped it in her hand while gently  He made a thunderous voice: "I swear! My extraordinary skills can be used infinitely!"

    "Boom!"

    There is violent energy overflowing from the body around the body, drawing thousands of arcs and rushing into the scepter, causing a towering tornado hurricane to blow on the flat ground.

    Wang Wen held the aircraft in one hand and the scepter in the other.

    Maybe it's because the energy is different from the past, or maybe it's because it's advanced to a higher level.

    Without adding any additional terms, it will not affect his actions.

      "If you have the ability, show me the full progress!" Wang Wen raised the corner of her mouth and looked at the aircraft, using extraordinary skills.

    The tornado hurricane stagnated strangely for half a second.

    Later.

    Feng Xue, who was originally escaping outwards, turned around.

    From the outside to the inside, he rushed towards the scepter frantically.

    The wind blowing across the entire icy and snowy land was concentrated in one direction, all the ice surfaces were shattered, and the icebergs collapsed.

    Avalanches, tsunamis, thunderstorms.

    The sky and the earth seem to have become a mentally ill patient who abandons himself, rolls around and even mutilates himself.

    Continuously tore the body into pieces and threw them at Wang Wen who was holding the scepter.

    Looking down from a high altitude, this world seems to have collapsed, and only one meter of space around Wang Wen is quiet.

    "What are you doing?" The three-meter-tall platypus monster was dumbfounded when he saw the catastrophe of the world falling apart, and he couldn't help muttering that he reached out to grab Wang Wen to stop him.

    However, it was knocked into the air by a huge and unparalleled energy, and fell heavily on the ice several meters away, causing the ice to crack even more violently.

    It opened its duckbill and shouted at Wang Wen.

    The sound was completely covered by the howling wind and snow.

    It struggled to crawl back on the ground.

    Not daring to get too close for fear of being knocked into the air again, he stood in front of the three of them and shouted: "Stop! Stop! You will destroy this world!"

    Wang Wen looked at him and said with a smile, "Isn't this what you wished?"

    "No! No! That's not the case!" The platypus monster shouted in horror: "I was wrong! Give me a chance! I won't make things difficult for you anymore, and I will give you the rewards for the simplest questions!"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "Don't bother."

    Zhu Xingguo, who was standing next to him, laughed at the weird man and said, "My master always gives opportunities at the very beginning. The words you thought were threatening and intimidating are actually friendly reminders to you! It's too late to say anything now, understand? It's too late."  Yes! What reward do you want? My master took it by himself! Just save yourself and stay where you are cool!"

    The platypus monster still struggled to say something.

    Its body was buried by the overwhelming snow and ice.

    Even the three of Wang Wen were buried in a hollow ball with a diameter of one meter.

    The outside world suddenly became quiet.

    Zhu Xingguo turned his head curiously to watch this strange scene.

    Up, down, left, and right are all crystal clear ice and snow.

    Keep coming and melting into the scepter.

    Even the ice under the feet is scattered.

    White snow, black mud, transparent ice, thick sea.

    All the brains poured into the scepter to act as the energy needed to fulfill the oath.

    The spiritual power overflowing in pieces is like substance, and Wang Wen can stand above the sea out of thin air without even needing to specially use creations.

    "Wow!"

    In front of the eyes that cannot be seen clearly, there seems to be a huge fish-shaped creature like an island and a mountain floating on the surface of the sea, with its open upper jaw almost touching the distorted clouds in the sky.

    Bite the wind, frost, rain and snow hundreds of meters around Wang Wen's body and swallow it into his stomach.

 Text Chapter 288 "Fire" Ball

    Then.

    It exploded.

    Tens of thousands of blood-red droplets of minced meat exploded, rushing out in all directions.

    Pulled by an unknown force again, he turned his head back and merged into the wind, frost, rain and snow and charged.

    Zhu Ren and Zhu Ren were completely dumbfounded by such a spectacle.

    Even if he had fought against the giant Qinbei with a height of more than 100 meters, he had never seen such a shocking scene.

    All the majesty and magnificence between the heaven and the earth are like being crushed by a larger invisible god

    Knead again with the scepter in Wang Wen's hand as the center.

    Ren Ruanruan leaned closer to Zhu Xingguo's ear and asked, "Do you think the captain's current strength is no different from that of a god?"

    Zhu Xingguo shook his head.

    Under Ren Ruanruan's bewildered gaze, he said with a matter-of-fact expression: "The gods are no better than my master."

    Ren Ruanruan held back for a long time and couldn't think of any words to continue.

    I could only give him a thumbs up in admiration.

    "Boom!"

    There was a sound from the outside world.

    The two looked at Wang Wen in shock.

    Nowadays, casual movement in this posture is at the level of destroying heaven and earth.

    They thought that another piece of sea was dry or the sky was sinking or something.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Wen just said lightly: "The number of times I have been used has increased by one time, which is equivalent to this white prostitution."

    Zhu and Ren were dumbfounded.

    Ren Ruanruan looked at the half-dark world outside, and said with a pale face: "The whole world is almost gone, this skill is only added once? That's over!"

    Wang Wen glanced at the time.

    He said firmly: "As long as I can add one more time, the destruction of the world is worth it. My current energy can last at least a few minutes even in a vacuum environment."

    It only took half an hour to increase smoothly.

    This trip is very hopeful to see the birth of the cycle.

    Wang Wen stared closely at the scepter and aircraft in her hand, full of expectations.

    A while later.

    Everyone saw that the "water" on the soles of their feet was completely drained.

    All kinds of ores and igneous rocks composed of a large number of sedimentary rocks, metamorphic rocks, and various basic rocks and even ultrabasic rocks began to appear, which were separated from the ground layer by layer, and turned into substantial energy during the lift-off process.  Melt into the airflow and pour into the scepter.

    Before Zhu Xingguo could close his mouth.

    Colorful magma appeared.

    Along with crystals such as spinel and olivine, which are as small as a football field and larger than an island, they turn into airflows.

    When Ren Ruanruan saw these crystal clear and colorful crystals swirling in front of his eyes, his saliva almost flowed out.

    Don't say it's such a big piece.

    Even if you take out some palm-sized pieces casually, it will be worth a fortune.

    What a few carats of diamonds are not as good as younger brothers before such scenes.

    The word "diamond" just crossed her mind.

    I saw a shiny crystal about the size of a college dormitory building being rapidly decomposed.

    That should be a diamond that somehow fell to such a deep depth and "lived" to the present by virtue of its extremely huge volume.

    Haven't had time to watch it more carefully.

    The crystal has disappeared without a trace.

    Ren Ruanruan found that the three of them seemed to be rising, and the surrounding light changed from even scattering to straight coverage.

    There is endless darkness in front of his eyes.

    Behind him is pure white all over the eyes.

    Obviously relying on Zhu Xingguo to hide in the ball made by the captain, but there is still unstoppable fear in my heart.

    The ground that has been "peeled" to the bottom of the soles of the feet is moving away.

    Like an unhurried parabola, the end is already in the arms of the pure white monster behind him.

    Wang Wen said to Ren Ruanruan: "The quality is not enough, and we will be sucked into the sun if we follow it."

    Ren Ruanruan was shocked: "Then we are in space now?"

    Wang Wen nodded, and said to the two: "Let's get out of the tower, this level is really good, and I just don't give any progress. I don't have enough energy now to just swear to pass the level. This week is over here."

    Zhu and Ren nodded.

    Zhu Xingguo asked Wang Wen: "Master, I don't have many points. I have already deposited other replica items that can be deposited, and I only have enough to buy two more."

    "Two are enough." Wang Wen raised the aircraft in his hand and shook it to see if it could still be used.

      Ren Ruanruan looked at the aircraft in his hand, and asked hesitantly: "Captain, then I want to return to the 720th floor and stay?"

    Wang Wen looked at her: "If you want to go back, just go back and pay attention to safety. I will not climb the tower next week, and I will try to make some money. It feels really uncomfortable to be stretched."

    Ren Ruanruan nodded, and while applying to the aircraft to return, he asked curiously: "Have you increased the number of times later?"

    Hear this.

    Wang Wen looked deeply at the "fire" ball that was fading away, and said with emotion: "It is very competitive, and it persisted until the second appearance."

    Outside the tower.

    Thursday noon.

    It is not a very popular time to go out of the tower.

    Two people walked out of the entrance portal.

    Some people who were squatting on the big square and eating lunch with fast food boxes were taken aback.

    His eyes were fixed on the portal where the two entered a certain fifth area.

    Quickly put down the lunch box and took out the phone to make a call.

    "Boss, the target is out of the tower!"

    "Damn it, how come it's so early!"

    The gate of the college.

    Wang Min said to Zhu Xingguo: "Okay, don't send it off, you are also exhausted and go to rest."

    Zhu Xingguo took the stored props to Wang Wen one by one, and asked with some reluctance: "Master, when is the next time you will climb the tower?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "I have to see how much money I can earn next week, and I will contact you later."

    Zhu Xingguo left slowly after giving the items.

    Wang Wen smiled and walked towards the academy while sending messages with her mobile phone to inform all her friends.

    All the way to the front of the dormitory building, I found that the old man Gu Jianbing was directing a group of former members of the intelligence department to run up and down.

    He stepped forward to watch curiously.

    The old man was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Wang Wen: "You actually came out of the tower??"

    Wang Wen nodded, looked at Mo Ran who was climbing up the window and asked, "What are they doing?"

    Gu Jianbing stroked his chest and explained: "It's a large formation of institutions. Mo Ran is not in good health and can't do heavy work. Just ask him to pull some traction. Others are working in the building. The dormitory is a place for everyone to rest. I  After studying for a long time, it is most suitable to focus on this place.¡±

    "Has it already started?" Wang Wen looked at the gecko-like Mo Ran with bright eyes, and his interest increased greatly.

    In his previous life, when he joined the First Financial Group, the large array of organs built by the Ministry of Intelligence had already been completed.

    He only had time to feel the power of a wave, but did not have the chance to witness the birth of the organ formation.

    Now that I have the opportunity to see the organ array starting from scratch in another place, Wang Wen is a little excited.

    Unexpectedly, the old man shook his head: "It's too early, it's just testing now to see what kind of mechanism is suitable for the structure of the current floor and the maximum damage it can withstand. It may take a month before the official start.  "

    Wang Wen nodded and calmed down.

    He took out one and put it in the old man's hand, saying: "Make tea and drink it, it will be good for your health."

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 289 It's a deal

    ,

    Gu Jianbing looked down at the rare props on the 740th floor displayed in the introduction information, his face was not only shocked, but also a little complicated.

    He watched with emotion, "Is it already the 740th floor? It's so fast!"

    The old man raised his head and looked at Wang Wen: "When we first met, you hadn't even entered the pagoda. It seems like it was yesterday."

    "It's not that exaggerated." Wang Wen smiled: "It's been half a year."

    "Isn't it an exaggeration to have never climbed the tower to the 740th floor in half a year?" The old man shook his head and sighed with a wry smile: "Back then, when I was still in the office of the intelligence department of the First Financial Group, I heard you said that you would pay back the Golden Pill tenfold.  , I didn't take it seriously."

    Gently pinching it, looking at it in the midday sun, Gu Jianbing summed up his experience and said: "Leaving aside the price fluctuations caused by the supply and demand of functions, just from the perspective of the item tower floor, the normal 300-story rare item can be worth millions of points.  400 layers should be between millions and tens of millions."

    ?Wang Wen continued: "The higher ones can't be counted. They are all exchanged by barter or conditions. No one buys and sells with points."

    Gu Jianbing glanced at him and disagreed: "If I really want to calculate it, I can still calculate it. At that time, I applied to the group for a big return of the golden pill, and the group erased all my shares. I don't know how much those shares add up to.  According to the market value, it can be at least a few hundred million, and the Great Returning Golden Pill is a rare healing item, so it can be considered expensive. From this point of view, on average, 100 million points for a rare item with 500 floors should not be too low."

    The old man pointed at the props in his hand with a complicated expression: "After all the calculations, the value of your 740-layer rarity is probably more than a hundred times higher than the 500-layer one!"

    "Not so much, not so much." Wang Wen recalled in her mind: "I have traded with the World Tower. I remember that the price here is only about 1.5 billion. In terms of the market price, it has doubled to the sky."

    Gu Jianbing was surprised again: "We people are still struggling to climb the tower, have you already started trading on an equal footing with the World Tower?"

    Hear this sentence.

    Look at the expression on the old man's face again.

    Wang Wen opened her mouth, but her voice stopped.

    He suddenly found out.

    The things I said seem to be too "avant-garde".

    In the previous life, the First Consortium spent more than ten years digesting the super-high-level intelligence.

    As for that, there are still many supernatural skills whose effects are not clear enough and complicated to become a mystery.

    In this life, before me, only three old monsters from Lu Ci's team and Tiansheng have reached the 600th floor, and there is very little information about super high-level extraordinary skills.

    It is even very possible that in the absence of too much competition pressure, Lu Ci and other 600-story tower climbers did not receive much support from the group at all, and it is not certain that there are only a few extraordinary skills.

    It is not difficult to guess that the intelligence department where the old man was before.

    It is estimated that there are less than ten extraordinary technical information on hand.

    Even in order to avoid leaking information and allowing the enemy to grasp weaknesses, Lu Ci and others may not give too detailed information about their main extraordinary skills.

    This leads to the fact that the old man has very little "knowledge" about super high-rise buildings.

    Uncharted territory is always a source of awe and even fear.

    What's more, he has left the intelligence department of the first consortium now.

    The information does not know how many knots behind.

    The old man in this life is no longer the big man in his previous life who held all the information in his hand and laughed and talked about the world.

    Wang Wen looked at Gu Jianbing, who was obviously restless but tried his best to calm down, feeling a little sad in his heart.

    In the final analysis, the reason for the old man's current situation is all because of the entanglement between the two of them.

    Without him.

    Gu Jianbing will not fall out with the First Financial Group.

    Not to mention losing his position as head of the intelligence department, which is admired by tens of thousands of people.

    Wang Wen thought about the past.

    Looking at the old man in front of him who is no longer so powerful, he blamed himself very much.

    He thought about it.

    Say to Gu Jianbing: "Old man, will you come with me when you enter the tower?"

    Gu Jianbing was stunned.

    Repeatedly waved his hands and refused: "Enter the tower at a young age? I'm old and can't move anymore. You young people go for it and I'll watch the house for you."

    The expected answer.

    Wang Wen knows the character of the old man too well.

    The other party will never agree to this kind of thing that obviously takes advantage and troubles others.

    So after hearing the refusal, Wang Wen seemed to take a step back and said: "It's fine to go up to five or six hundred floors, and it won't be too tiring to follow the tower, not to mention that it is difficult to watch the house without ordering the tower floor these days!"

    If nothing else, the stubborn old man?? will still refuse.

    And the tone will be firmer.

    Wang Wen looked at Gu Jianbing with a smile on her face.

    As expected, the old man shook his head, and said in a firm tone: "Forget it, you called me here to enjoy the blessings. I don't want to go into the tower and work hard. No matter how easy it is, I won't talk about it."

    all hit!

    Wang Wen cheered inwardly.

    The surface is calm.

    Take advantage of the opportunity to say what I really want to express: "Don't give me any room for negotiation? That's fine Then I will report to you all the information about extraordinary skills and props in the future. You have enough experience to help me as a staff officer.  Is it okay? If you refuse again, I will really be fighting alone!"

    This is the request that Wang Wen really wants to make.

    It is said to be a request, but in fact, at Wang Wen's current height, the information given by both supernatural skills and props must be the best in the world!

    He will help the old man stand back on the mountain and overlook the world by himself.

    Live up to the acquaintance and acquaintance of the two people for two lifetimes.

    Gu Jianbing listened to Wang Min's words.

    Did not speak immediately.

    Stand still.

    Quietly stared at the one in his hand for a long time.

    ?For some reason, he always felt like he and Wang Wen were old friends who had known each other for many years.

    The other party understands their own situation very well.

    On the other hand, every time he faces Wang Wen, he will also have a kind of intimacy from the bottom of his heart.

    It's like my own children and grandchildren who I love with all my heart.

    I can't help but want to do something for the other party.

    Even if the two only met a few times at the beginning.

    Even "familiarity" can't be considered as "acquaintance" at most.

    He is willing to give up his shares in exchange for a big return of the golden pill.

    Just because Wang Wen opened his mouth.

    This kind of unconditional or even unprincipled trust, the old man himself can't figure out what it is for.

    after that.

    Wang Wen's feedback is the information of the only type of treasure!

    And it is also a good medicine for the elderly!

    When Mo Ran personally entered the tower to retrieve the treasure, the group specially sent experts from the internal hospital to study it carefully.

    It is determined that the effect of the props is very suitable for the situation of the old man at that time.

    Gentle treatment, not strong warming, obvious life extension.

    ? Anyone in the group except the elderly will waste part of the effect.

    This treasure seems to be a life-saving medicine made by God himself for the old man.

    It turns out.

    After taking Zhibao, the old man's long-term stuffy chest immediately became much smoother.

    ? The symptoms of being uncomfortable and unable to sleep all night disappeared completely.

    In just a few weeks, without the need for a hospital test, it can be seen with the naked eye that the mental and physical condition of the elderly has improved significantly.

    In addition, the rare props on the 740th floor of the World Tower in front of you.

    Gu Jianbing felt that Wang Wen seemed to care more about this half-destroyed life than himself.

    How does it feel when there is someone in the world who cares more about yourself than yourself?

    He watched.

    It's been a while.

    Smiling and shaking his head.

    ? All the haze and uneasiness that had been hidden so hard were swept away.

    Instead, it was filled with warmth and steadfastness.

    The old man raised his head and took a deep look at Wang Wen.

    He smiled cheerfully: "Okay, I will help you as a staff officer."

    "It's a deal?" Wang Wen grinned like a child catching candy.

    "En." The old man stretched out his hand and touched the top of the world's first tower climber, and said firmly: "It's decided! ?

 Text Chapter 290

    ,

    Time back to a few days ago.

    Wang Wen is still recovering a little bit of energy in the tower and rushing to the tower.

    A hidden conference room outside the tower.

    Fifth, sixth, seventh, eighty, ninety, the heads of these six consortiums gathered for a meeting.

    They did not call the First Consortium.

    They are all big bosses, and they clearly expressed their desire to be dog legs at the last meeting.

    Six people think.

    This world cannot be decided by tower climbers.

    Especially a single tower climber.

    Even if the tower climber doesn't care about anything.

    It is always inappropriate to step on the top of the world and override several major consortiums.

    Confucianism violates law with literature, and chivalry violates prohibition with martial arts.

    When a person's force is greater than the universal law enforcement group, either the person is restrained by some kind of force.

    Either.

    This man is the emperor.

    How can there be any emperor in the world today?

    And that Wang Wen doesn't look like there is anything that can be restrained.

    Therefore, the six consortiums think.

    Such people.

    It's better to destroy it.

    As long as the spikes can be pulled out, everything else is fine.

    The world is still peaceful.

    The world still belongs to the consortium.

    Everything is normal.

    So they thought of a way.

    Wang Wen is very strong, the first tower climber in the world.

    Even Lu Ci from the First Financial Group was no match for him.

    Qin Dongdong, the big boss of the second consortium, even gathered the resources of the whole group and never beat him.

    This means that it is useless for the various groups on their own side to send all the tower climbers under their hands.

    The first two batches of 600-layers can't do it, do you still expect any miracles to happen with these 500-layers?

    What's more, Boai Milailai, the best team on the 500th floor, is also on the other side.

    It's outrageous!

    Since there is no hope for the climbers.

    So what about technology?

    No matter how strong Wang Wen is.

    After all, it is flesh and bones.

    Large equivalent high explosives can melt even steel, not to mention the human body?

    Discuss this.

    The woman in charge of the seventh consortium lit a thin cigarette and said in a strange tone: "Sorry, I'm afraid it's not necessarily true. Don't forget that they were able to block even the missiles of the first consortium!"

    The rest of the people in charge were taken aback.

    Hesitating not very firmly: "Didn't it mean that he himself was seriously injured and almost unable to move after blocking it? We can increase the equivalent and always make meritorious deeds with one blow?"

    "Everyone, be sober?" The woman in charge sighed: "Wang Wen only had 300 floors at that time, how many floors does he have now?"

    The fifth consortium couldn't take it anymore, so it slammed down the cigar gun, and looked at the woman in charge of the seventh consortium with a sullen face: "Mr.  Kid?"

    "Aren't I trying to find a way?" The female person in charge known as Mr. Xu took a puff of a thin cigarette and said lightly, "I'm sure I won't be refunded, but if there is no good way, I won't be bothered  Muddy water."

    "You!" The Fifth Financial Group stood up abruptly.

    Look around at several other major consortiums.

    Gritting his teeth, he said: "He can block the missile, so what about the nuclear bomb?"

    The voice fell.

    The audience was silent.

    The heads of the major consortiums looked at each other in blank silence.

    The hand of the female person in charge "Mr. Xu" trembled, and the slender cigarette ash fell on her finger, which made her throw the cigarette butt into the ashtray in a hurry.

    Everyone's faces were very solemn.

    "Already has it reached the point of using nuclear bombs?" The person in charge of the Tenth Financial Group is a middle-aged fat man with a smile on his face from time to time. At this time, the smile on his face is a little stiff: "Will it cause the first  Misunderstanding by the consortium?"

    "Isn't this a matter of misunderstanding?" Mr. Xu threw away his cigarette and questioned: "The nuclear bomb has such a wide range, is it going to destroy the entire five regions?"

    The Fifth Financial Group grinned grinningly and said, "If you want to achieve great things, you have to sacrifice some small parts."

    The more he said it, the more he felt it was correct: "The tower climbers can't do anything to each other. If technology is still cautiously experimenting with various gadgets, are you going to be approached by the other party to twist your necks one by one?"

    ? 6893, who had never spoken, nodded in support: "I think?It always makes sense, if you don¡¯t want to go, go to the biggest one!  "

    Most people agree.

    The seventh and twelfth consortiums were silent.

    The person in charge of the fifth consortium made a final decision: "Then it's settled. I'll take the lead in my proposal, and I'll be in charge of the nuclear warhead. You each divide the work to get the personnel and equipment on the site, and try to get everything ready before Wang Wen leaves the tower.  He was a surprise!"

    So.

    A few days later.

    Wang Wen came out of the tower.

    The six major consortiums were in turmoil.

    What a big "surprise".

    Mr. Xu of the Seventh Financial Group frowned: "Wang Wen came out of the tower early, did he know our plan and deliberately caught him off guard?"

    The Fifth Financial Group moaned sullenly: "Impossible, he was still in the tower when we were discussing, and he couldn't receive any information from the outside world!"

    Mr. Xu disagreed: "The fact that the tower cannot receive information from the outside world is historical information in the past. Now that they have broken the history and rushed to the 700th floor, can they still guarantee that there is no means of contact?"

    The Fifth Consortium munched on their cigars and stopped talking.

    Seeing the tense atmosphere, the middle-aged fat man of the tenth consortium quickly opened his mouth and said, "Even if he can receive the news, it won't hinder us from implementing the plan. There is no evidence before the incident, and we can't all be killed."

    The Fifth Financial Group snorted coldly: "We can't delay any longer, act now!"

    Sixth, Eighth, and Ninth Consortia: "The launch base is not ready yet"

    "Can't wait anymore!" The Fifth Consortium made a decision: "Use airborne cruise missiles to transport it over! Or simply throw aerial bombs!"

    Inside the academy.

    When he learned that Wang Wen had left the tower, all his friends came.

    Groups of people gathered on the playground to "set up wine" to celebrate.

    This is equivalent to a habit established by convention.

    Every time the climber leaves the tower, he must celebrate more or less, so that he can return safely and not die in the tower.

    Also by the way, more people get together to have a delicious meal.

    Of course, people in Wang Wen's circle are no longer here for the food, but purely for celebration.

    Chen Hansheng hadn't seen him for a few days, and his whole face became radiant.

    Clinked wine glasses with Wang Wen, and said with a smile: "The property of Tiansheng and the Fourth Consortium is about to be settled. Guess how much it is?"

    Wang Wen, who hadn't had wine for a long time, took a sip, smacked her mouth and said: "This wine is not bad, where did it come from?"

    Mi Lailai beside him laughed so hard that his chest trembled.

    Unable to hold the chopsticks firmly, he gave up, let go of the bamboo fungus and said to Chen Hansheng, "Look, I just said that he doesn't care about this!"

    Chen Hansheng looked embarrassed, and pointed to the wine bottle that Wang Wen was holding in his hand: "No matter how good this thing is, it's only a few hundred thousand at most, and the total value of the two consortia's industries is more than ten trillion yuan, my!  Brother, why don't you care at all!"

    "Hey!" Wang Wen patted Chen Hansheng's arm, and responded cheerfully, "My brother is so good, give me a hug."

    "???" Chen Hansheng depressedly picked up his wine glass and drank it down.

    Mi Lailai pretended to be drunk and approached Wang Wen with a smile: "Brother, I want to hug you too."

    Wang Wen froze all over.

    Mi Lailai just wanted to say "boring".

    However, Wang Wen, who was stiff all over, looked up at the sky.

    So she also raised her head and looked up at the sky.

    I saw a growing black shadow falling from the distant sky.

    Go straight to the roof of the dormitory and fall.

    Before touching it, a small round sun bloomed.

    Mi Lailai felt a sharp pain in his eyes, subconsciously lowered his eyelids to avoid sight, and found that Wang Wen beside him had disappeared at some point.

 Chapter 291 Winner and loser

    When Wang Wen reappeared, she was directly below the "little sun" on the roof of the dormitory.

    The circular light sphere above was completely surrounded by him with a transparent barrier.

    All the energy of the explosion was wrapped into a shining ball.

    He felt the speed of energy consumption for a while.

    Except for the instant burning of one-thousandth when the fluctuation was the largest at the beginning, it gradually stabilized later, and only one ten-thousandth was deducted in about a minute.

    Although the consumption is small.

    But Wang Wen did not dare to underestimate this ball of light.

    The explosive material inside seems to have entered a strange cycle. Even though the transparent barrier cuts off the outside air, the inside is still releasing energy continuously.

    According to the analysis of this phenomenon.

    This "little sun" should undoubtedly be a hydrogen bomb with fusion capabilities.

    Once again someone bombarded him with missiles.

    Still a nuclear bomb!

    The anger in Wang Wen's heart burned more intensely than the "little sun" above his head.

    There was no emotion on the surface.

    He dragged the nuclear bomb slowly down the dormitory with his mental strength, worried that the light would be too dazzling, and specially increased the color of the barrier, making the outside look like a gray light bulb.

    Friends gathered around with concern, and watched the ball curiously.

    Just wanted to ask.

    Wang Wen took the initiative to say: "That's right, it's a nuclear bomb."

    The voice fell.

    The people who had formed a circle scattered back again.

    Chen Hansheng even said to Wang Wen confidently: "Stay away from me! You have the ability to physically resist nuclear bombs, but I don't!"

    Wang Wen dragged the nuclear bomb and walked towards the gate of the college.

    ?As he walked, he asked, "Do you know who this thing belongs to? It's too expensive. I won't get rewarded for nothing, so I have to give it back."

    "return?"

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Luo Shan leaned beside Mo Ran and said doubtfully, "Can the nuclear bombs that were launched be returned?"

    Mo Ran looked at the nuclear bomb above Wang Min's head that was dragged away like a giant balloon, and felt that the people who used to be able to tie were now far ahead of him in a rocket.

    I can hardly even see the tail flame of the rocket.

    He tightly pursed his mouth and clenched his fists without saying a word.

    Zhou Shengsheng, who came to the party with a cheeky face but was pushed out to another table because of Chen Hansheng's higher status, said to Wang Wen uncertainly: "I heard from my dad that the remaining six consortiums seem to have a few times.  I also asked him to go to the secret meeting for the first time, and he seemed quite dissatisfied with you in his words, my dad felt that he had no common language with them, so he left first, and the rest is not clear."

    Chen Hansheng patted Zhou Shengsheng on the shoulder: "It seems that your father is not dizzy this time."

    Zhou Shengsheng smiled awkwardly and didn't say any more.

    Chen Hansheng leaned over to Wang Wen's side, carefully looked at the big light bulb on his head, and said through gritted teeth: "I guess, apart from us and the First Financial Group, only those six companies are left with nuclear bombs. They really want to live and live well."  Make trouble!"

    Wang Wen turned to look at him, and pointed her finger upwards: "Aren't you afraid of being so close?"

    Chen Hansheng laughed and said, "Isn't that just a joke, besides, where else in this world is safer than being around you?"

    "Oh, that's not sure." The anger in Wang Wen's heart showed no trace, and she could even say with a smile: "There are too many people who want to kill me, maybe when I didn't prevent an accidental leak  Something came out."

    The crowd just dragged the nuclear bomb and chatted.

    Go to the headquarters of the major consortiums in a region.

    Li He looked at the big light bulb curiously, and asked Wang Min, "Would it be a little ostentatious to just drag it around like this? People will know what you are doing at a glance."

    "Actually, it can be smaller, but the smaller I am, the harder it is for me, so it's easier." Wang Wen asked him strangely: "Besides, even if there is no such thing, don't people know what I'm here for?"

    "That's true." Li He nodded in agreement, took out something and waved it around the light ball, looked at the panel, and said to the surroundings: "Don't worry, there is no radiation leakage."

    Chen Hansheng looked at him with a strange expression: "The nuclear bomb is right above your head, are you still worried about radiation?"

    After staying in Wang Wen's circle for a long time, Li He also became a little mischievous: "Just in case, maybe Mr. Wang accidentally missed something?"

    Everyone just left the portal of the fifth area and came to the big square.

    ? I saw the rulers of the six major regions standing in front.??.

    The ruler of the Five Regions, who considers himself to be fairly close to Wang Wen, looked at the big bright light bulb in the sky, and said to Wang Wen with trepidation: "Mr. Wang, what are you planning to do?"  ?¡±

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "Someone gave me a big gift, I can't bear it, and I plan to return it."

    The hearts of the rulers of all regions missed a beat.

    The ruler of a region covered his mouth and almost cried.

    Begging Wang Wen with a bitter face: "Mr. Wang, can I ask you to return it in another place?"

    "What's wrong?" Wang Wen looked at him puzzled: "Why don't you go to your house?"

    "No, no, no, no." The ruler of the first area was terrified, and waved his hands again and again: "I mean, can we change to a place with fewer people? There are too many people in the first area."

    Li He couldn't stand listening.

    Walked out with a cold face and asked: "When others launch nuclear bombs, why don't you ask them if they can change places? Don't tell me the people in our academy should die? People in the fifth area are not human? How ridiculous!"

    The ruler of a region did not dare to say anything.

    Looking bitterly at the ruler of the five regions.

    The fifth area just wanted to speak.

    Wang Wen said to him: "Speaking of which, the regional rulers seem to be elected by the top ten consortiums, right? They have worked hard to manage the major regions for so many years. Is there a suitable successor? Can you add more burdens to the young people?  Well."

    The rulers of the six major regions were blinded.

    Stuttering but asking in unison: "What, what do you mean?"

    Chen Hansheng took a step forward and said with a sneer: "It means that if you guys don't know each other, you should retire! Even if you don't understand the situation, don't you know who is the new owner? Go away!"

    The rulers of the six major regions were silent, and hurriedly bowed down and retreated to the side.

    Wang Wen and his entourage walked slowly past them dragging the nuclear bomb.

    In front of many tower climbers in the square, he walked into the portal in an area close to the headquarters of the Fifth Consortium.

    People in the fifth consortium are very wise.

    There is no resistance.

    Not even a human being.

    The entire headquarters is empty like a ghost.

    Chen Hansheng took out his mobile phone and called, "Did you find Lao Wu?"

    The chief secretary's voice came from the opposite side: "Still looking, the other party is hiding very deeply this time, and all known residences have not been found."

    Chen Hansheng was displeased: "The efficiency is a bit low. Let go of other work and send people out to find it first. If it doesn't work, we will offer a reward and mobilize the whole world to help. We are not short of money now."

    Wang Wen admired the headquarters building of the Fifth Consortium for a while, stopped Chen Hansheng and said: "Old Chen, don't bother, what should your people do, I will do it myself."

    Finished.

    He took it out and swore softly: "Send the person in charge of the Fifth Financial Group to me."

    A white light flashed in front of everyone's eyes.

    The person in charge of the fifth consortium lay naked on the ground with a confused expression on his face.

    Chen Hansheng couldn't help but taunt him: "What is Mr. Lin doing? Are you so diligent in broad daylight?"

    Mr. Lin turned his head and looked around.

    Finally, his eyes fell on the huge ball of light in the sky.

    I was stunned for a while.

    His face was ashes.

    He sat up, not wondering why he suddenly appeared here from his lover, and asked like a broken jar, "Can you wear some clothes?"

    Wang Wen hooked her fingers and changed his upper body into a T-shirt, which not only exposed his belly button, but also no pants.

    Mi Lailai next to him covered his mouth and laughed so hard that he was about to twitch.

    Mr. Lin tugged at the T-shirt that reached his chest, and said with a wry smile: "The winner is the loser, even if the nuclear bomb can't kill you, I admit it!"

    "Mr. Wang." He raised his head, looked at Wang Wen and said, "Have a good time." ?

 Text Chapter 292

    "Don't worry." Wang Wen looked at him and asked: "This gift is too big for me to bear. Tell me who is involved, and I will return it together."

    "Li" Mr. Lin, the person in charge of the fifth consortium, looked up at the big light bulb on the top.

    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    He said with a bit of backbone: "I'm going to die after all, so why should I betray others, if I want to kill, I'll be stabbed."

    Wang Wen nodded: "Sure enough, there are other people involved, right? Got it."

    President Lin was stunned.

    Just wanted to say something.

    Just listen to Wang Wen swear: "Send all the heads of the consortium involved in this matter to me."

    Then.

    The heads of the sixth, eighth, and ninth consortiums, the female head of the seventh consortium Mr. Xu, and the middle-aged fat man of the tenth consortium.

    Qiqi appeared in front of everyone.

    There are even other people besides these few!

    Jiang Zheng, the former vice president who had left the security department to join the academy, walked up to one person and asked suspiciously, "Boss Yue, why are you here? How dare you join in the excitement?"

    The person Jiang Zheng called "Boss Yue" looked around stupidly.

    When he glanced at the huge ball of light above his head from the corner of his eye, his whole body shook violently.

    Then I saw Wang Min who was watching over.

    The "I" in my mouth didn't say a complete sentence for a long time, but I started to cry, crying and howling words like "Damn bastard killed me".

    Wang Wen asked Jiang Zheng: "Your friend?"

    Jiang Zheng quickly waved his hand: "How can this be? Isn't this the big boss of the Yuelun Group that you brought over by the way when you came to the security department to register for the tower floor? That brawny man who stopped you in the street and shouted to kill him was him.  younger brother."

    ?I couldn't remember the things that were too long ago, and it was only after Jiang Zheng explained to Wang Wen that it suddenly dawned on me.

    On the other side, Chen Hansheng also asked someone with a sad face: "You are blind and dare to make this kind of money! Don't you ask who the buyer is?"

    The man lowered his head, remained silent for a long time, and then raised his head and said: "I did it voluntarily! I think they are right. This world cannot be ruled by a single tower climber, otherwise there will be chaos in the world?"

    Chen Hansheng was shocked.

    From the corner of the eye, everyone around was looking at him.

    Reluctantly, he left a sentence: "Heaven's evil is still against the law, and self-inflicted evil cannot live!"

    Turn around and leave.

    Wang Wen asked Chen Hansheng: "Your friend?"

    Chen Hansheng nodded.

    Shaking his head again, he said, "It's a very tacit partner, I didn't expect him to be so confused one day."

    Wang Wen persuaded him with a smile: "What kind of foolishness is this? If it were me, I wouldn't want a single individual to be on top of me."

    Chen Hansheng was stunned: "But"

    "But what?" Wang Wen spread her hands: "You should know that I never thought about what to do to the major consortiums. They have always been making up their own minds, and then came to trouble me."

    talking.

    Wang Wen's eyes shifted to the most eye-catching person in the field - Zhou Dafu, the president of the First Financial Group.

    When activated from the oath.

    Wang Wen felt something was wrong.

    The amount of energy consumed is much, much larger than expected.

    It must be that there are some high-level people among the participants, and it will cost more to force them to be teleported.

    Fully close to 50% of the energy!

    With his current total value, this level of consumption is likely to pull people directly out of the World Tower!

    And it has to be that the World Tower is willing to let people go.

    did not expect.

    I thought that only six consortiums participated, but so many people came.

    Not to mention.

    Zhou Dafu from the First Financial Group was actually among them.

    At this moment, Zhou Shengsheng was already holding Zhou Dafu and weeping uncontrollably.

    Zhou Shengsheng, who followed Wang Wen all the way here from the beginning to the end, of course understood what kind of ending these people would face.

    He never expected that his father, who kept saying he would not participate, would eventually participate.

    He kept asking "why".

    Zhou Dafu was just silent.

    Occasionally shook his head with a wry smile.

    Wang Wen came over and asked Zhou Dafu in an approachable way: "What's the full name of the First Financial Group?"

    Zhou Dafu raised his head and introduced as if chatting with an old friend: "We started out as a jewelry company, and our full name is Zhou's Jewelry Group."

      Wang Min nodded and praised: "Very good, much more low-key and simple than the word Tiansheng of Tiansheng Group."

    Zhou Dafu smiled, and asked curiously: "I heard from Lao Wu that you brought us all here with just a word of related participants. What kind of skill is this? Is the 700th floor really that invincible?"

    Wang Wen asked more curiously: "I also find it strange, logically speaking, you don't need to participate in this kind of thing at all? Is the rich second generation really so brainless?"

    "At my position, it's up to you whether to participate or not." Zhou Dafu looked around and said with emotion: "Look at these, many people may have just provided help for a small part of it, and came here as well.  "

    He turned his head and looked at Wang Wen: "The first consortium is flourishing and the family has a big business. The board of directors took the account book and threw it on my head. I didn't even have a chance to refuse, not to mention the profits that the old five and others gave up by putting all their eggs in one basket.  It's too big, I can't resist."

    "Fart!" Chen Hansheng yelled at him: "It's clear that we don't want to see the rise of our college and fraternity, and I'm afraid we will take away your number one title!"

    Zhou Dafu nodded with a wry smile: "It's not wrong to understand that."

    Wang Wen took a deep breath.

    Facing the heads of many consortiums, he said loudly: "Everyone, I ask myself that I haven't touched the interests of any of your consortiums. Why do you insist on holding me? Is it wrong for me to concentrate on climbing the tower?"

    The audience was silent.

    No one said anything.

    Only Mr. Lin of the fifth financial group smiled brokenly: "There is nothing wrong with concentrating on climbing the tower, but it is your fault for climbing too high."

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Sighing with mixed feelings: "This world is so strange! It's not good to see people!"

    Perhaps it was infected by Mr. Lin's dead pig spirit.

    Several other members of the six consortiums also laughed: "The world can't make mistakes, you must be wrong!"

    "Exactly! Who made you so ridiculously strong and invincible?"

    "No one can control you. You can decide everything. Who do you think you are? The emperor?"

    "You guys are going too far, keep your mouth shut."

    "Damn! What a fool! Anyway, I'm going to die today, so let's have a good time!"

    "That's right, I even wrote the will"

    Outside.

    Zhu Xingguo came after hearing the news.

    Squeezing through the crowd, he rushed to Wang Wen's side, glanced at the big light bulb above his head, and asked out of breath, "Master, are you okay? I'll come as soon as I hear the news."

    Wang Wen looked at him dumbfounded: "What are you doing here? Can a small nuclear bomb hurt me?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded in agreement: "Let's see if there is anything I need to do."

    He turned his head to look at the heads of the major consortiums who were sitting all over the floor, and said with a cold face: "Is this what these guys did? Let me give each of them a mosquito!"

    All Wang Wen's friends around him also seemed a little aggrieved.

    The rogue faces of several major financial groups made them very unhappy.

    ? It is obvious that the other party dropped the nuclear bomb and did evil things, but in the end they blamed Wang Wen for being too strong.

    What kind of bullshit logic is this?

    All friends agree that Zhu Xingguo gave each of these mangy dogs a mosquito!

    Even if some people are not too familiar with Zhu Xingguo and don't understand what a mosquito is, it doesn't prevent them from applauding actively.

    Several major consortiums know very well that there are ten deaths and no life today.

    But also let go of the mood.

    There is no emotion of fear at all, but it seems very happy to be joking.

    All of them call themselves heroes who are not afraid of life and death, and are willing to speak out for the world.

    result.

    However, Wang Wen suddenly shook his head and stopped Zhu Xingguo who wanted to do something.

    Zhu Xingguo was puzzled.

    Friends around are puzzled.

    Even the mangy dog ??on the opposite side didn't understand.

    All eyes turned to Wang Min.

    Just heard him say lightly: "I think Mr. Lin and Mr. Xu are right."

    Chen Hansheng dislocated his jaw.

    Quickly leaned over and softly persuaded: "My dear brother! You should stop talking about your harmless remarks now! How can we go on with this kind of situation even if you object to yourself??"

    Wang Wen looked at him and said with a smile: "I was thinking, Mr. Lin and the others are so enthusiastic, it really makes me feel a little bit hard to refuse."

    He looked back at all the people who were staring at him blankly in front of him, and said loudly: "Since everyone has repeatedly asked, then, from today on, I will reluctantly become an emperor!".From now on, I will reluctantly become an emperor!  "

 Text Chapter 292

    ,

    "Don't worry." Wang Wen looked at him and asked: "This gift is too big for me to bear. Tell me who is involved, and I will return it together."

    "Li" Mr. Lin, the person in charge of the fifth consortium, looked up at the big light bulb on the top.

    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    He said with a bit of backbone: "I'm going to die after all, so why should I betray others, if I want to kill, I'll be stabbed."

    Wang Wen nodded: "Sure enough, there are other people involved, right? Got it."

    President Lin was stunned.

    Just wanted to say something.

    Just listen to Wang Wen swear: "Send all the heads of the consortium involved in this matter to me."

    Then.

    The heads of the sixth, eighth, and ninth consortiums, the female head of the seventh consortium Mr. Xu, and the middle-aged fat man of the tenth consortium.

    Qiqi appeared in front of everyone.

    There are even other people besides these few!

    Jiang Zheng, the former vice president who had left the security department to join the academy, walked up to one person and asked suspiciously, "Boss Yue, why are you here? How dare you join in the excitement?"

    The person Jiang Zheng called "Boss Yue" looked around stupidly.

    When he glanced at the huge ball of light above his head from the corner of his eye, his whole body shook violently.

    Then I saw Wang Min who was watching over.

    The "I" in my mouth didn't say a complete sentence for a long time, but I started to cry, crying and howling words like "Damn bastard killed me".

    Wang Wen asked Jiang Zheng: "Your friend?"

    Jiang Zheng quickly waved his hand: "How can this be? Isn't this the big boss of the Yuelun Group that you brought over by the way when you came to the security department to register for the tower floor? That brawny man who stopped you in the street and shouted to kill him was him.  younger brother."

    ?I couldn't remember the things that were too long ago, and it was only after Jiang Zheng explained to Wang Wen that it suddenly dawned on me.

    On the other side, Chen Hansheng also asked someone with a sad face: "You are blind and dare to make this kind of money! Don't you ask who the buyer is?"

    The man lowered his head, remained silent for a long time, and then raised his head and said: "I did it voluntarily! I think they are right. This world cannot be ruled by a single tower climber, otherwise there will be chaos in the world?"

    Chen Hansheng was shocked.

    From the corner of the eye, everyone around was looking at him.

    Reluctantly, he left a sentence: "Heaven's evil is still against the law, and self-inflicted evil cannot live!"

    Turn around and leave.

    Wang Wen asked Chen Hansheng: "Your friend?"

    Chen Hansheng nodded.

    Shaking his head again, he said, "It's a very tacit partner, I didn't expect him to be so confused one day."

    Wang Wen persuaded him with a smile: "What kind of foolishness is this? If it were me, I wouldn't want a single individual to be on top of me."

    Chen Hansheng was stunned: "But"

    "But what?" Wang Wen spread her hands: "You should know that I never thought about what to do to the major consortiums. They have always been making up their own minds, and then came to trouble me."

    talking.

    Wang Wen's eyes shifted to the most eye-catching person in the field - Zhou Dafu, the president of the First Financial Group.

    When activated from the oath.

    Wang Wen felt something was wrong.

    The amount of energy consumed is much, much larger than expected.

    It must be that there are some high-level people among the participants, and it will cost more to force them to be teleported.

    Fully close to 50% of the energy!

    With his current total value, this level of consumption is likely to pull people directly out of the World Tower!

    And it has to be that the World Tower is willing to let people go.

    did not expect.

    I thought that only six consortiums participated, but so many people came.

    Not to mention.

    Zhou Dafu from the First Financial Group was actually among them.

    At this moment, Zhou Shengsheng was already holding Zhou Dafu and weeping uncontrollably.

    Zhou Shengsheng, who followed Wang Wen all the way here from the beginning to the end, of course understood what kind of ending these people would face.

    He never expected that his father, who kept saying he would not participate, would eventually participate.

    He kept asking "why".

    Zhou Dafu was just silent.

    Occasionally shook his head with a wry smile.

    Wang Wen came over and asked Zhou Dafu in an approachable way: "What's the full name of the First Financial Group?"

    Zhou Dafu raised his head and introduced as if chatting with an old friend: "We started out as jewelry, our full name is?? Zhou's Jewelry Group.  "

    Wang Wen nodded and praised: "It's very good, much lower-key and simple than the word Tiansheng of Tiansheng Group."

    Zhou Dafu smiled, and asked curiously: "I heard from Lao Wu that you brought us all here with just a word of related participants. What kind of skill is this? Is the 700th floor really that invincible?"

    Wang Wen asked more curiously: "I also find it strange, logically speaking, you don't need to participate in this kind of thing at all? Is the rich second generation really so brainless?"

    "At my position, it's up to you whether to participate or not." Zhou Dafu looked around and said with emotion: "Look at these, many people may have just provided help for a small part of it, and came here as well.  "

    He turned his head and looked at Wang Wen: "The first consortium is flourishing and the family has a big business. The board of directors took the account book and threw it on my head. I didn't even have a chance to refuse, not to mention the profits that the old five and others gave up by putting all their eggs in one basket.  It's too big, I can't resist."

    "Fart!" Chen Hansheng yelled at him: "It's clear that we don't want to see the rise of our college and fraternity, and I'm afraid we will take away your number one title!"

    Zhou Dafu nodded with a wry smile: "It's not wrong to understand that."

    Wang Wen took a deep breath.

    Facing the heads of many consortiums, he said loudly: "Everyone, I ask myself that I haven't touched the interests of any of your consortiums. Why do you insist on holding me? Is it wrong for me to concentrate on climbing the tower?"

    The audience was silent.

    No one said anything.

    Only Mr. Lin of the fifth financial group smiled brokenly: "There is nothing wrong with concentrating on climbing the tower, but it is your fault for climbing too high."

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Sighing with mixed feelings: "This world is so strange! It's not good to see people!"

    Perhaps it was infected by Mr. Lin's dead pig spirit.

    Several other members of the six consortiums also laughed: "The world can't make mistakes, you must be wrong!"

    "Exactly! Who made you so ridiculously strong and invincible?"

    "No one can control you. You can decide everything. Who do you think you are? The emperor?"

    "You guys are going too far, keep your mouth shut."

    "Damn! What a fool! Anyway, I'm going to die today, so let's have a good time!"

    "That's right, I even wrote the will"

    Outside.

    Zhu Xingguo came after hearing the news.

    Squeezing through the crowd, he rushed to Wang Wen's side, glanced at the big light bulb above his head, and asked out of breath, "Master, are you okay? I'll come as soon as I hear the news."

    Wang Wen looked at him dumbfounded: "What are you doing here? Can a small nuclear bomb hurt me?"

    Zhu Xingguo nodded in agreement: "Let's see if there is anything I need to do."

    He turned his head to look at the heads of the major consortiums who were sitting all over the floor, and said with a cold face: "Is this what these guys did? Let me give each of them a mosquito!"

    All Wang Wen's friends around him also seemed a little aggrieved.

    The rogue faces of several major financial groups made them very unhappy.

    ? It is obvious that the other party dropped the nuclear bomb and did evil things, but in the end they blamed Wang Wen for being too strong.

    What kind of bullshit logic is this?

    All friends agree that Zhu Xingguo gave each of these mangy dogs a mosquito!

    Even if some people are not too familiar with Zhu Xingguo and don't understand what a mosquito is, it doesn't prevent them from applauding actively.

    Several major consortiums know very well that there are ten deaths and no life today.

    But also let go of the mood.

    There is no emotion of fear at all, but it seems very happy to be joking.

    All of them call themselves heroes who are not afraid of life and death, and are willing to speak out for the world.

    result.

    However, Wang Wen suddenly shook his head and stopped Zhu Xingguo who wanted to do something.

    Zhu Xingguo was puzzled.

    Friends around are puzzled.

    Even the mangy dog ??on the opposite side didn't understand.

    All eyes turned to Wang Min.

    Just heard him say lightly: "I think Mr. Lin and Mr. Xu are right."

    Chen Hansheng dislocated his jaw.

    Quickly leaned over and softly persuaded: "My dear brother! You should stop talking about your harmless remarks now! How can we go on with this kind of situation even if you object to yourself??"

    Wang Wen looked at him and said with a smile: "I was thinking, Mr. Lin and the others are so enthusiastic, it really makes me feel a little bit hard to refuse."

    He looked back at all the people who were staring at him blankly in front of him, and said loudly: "Since everyone has repeatedly asked, then, from today on, I will reluctantly become an emperor!"Repeatedly request, then, from today on, I will reluctantly be an emperor!  ?

 Text Section 293 It's starting to get interesting

    Be the emperor!

    Want to be emperor in this day and age?  !

    Chen Hansheng felt troublesome enough to lose his hair just thinking about it.

    He hesitated to persuade Wang Wen: "I know you are angry, but let's forget about it? The emperor is innocent, so let's not make trouble for others."

    "What's wrong?" Wang Wen asked in confusion: "Is it difficult to be an emperor? Even you are so scared?"

    "It's not a question of whether it's difficult or not."

    Chen Hansheng struggled with his choice of words.

    Explaining with gestures: "He is really that kind, that kind of rare kind"

    He looked at Wang Wen and spoke earnestly: "There is no emperor in the world today, do you understand? There is no more! The world will take you as a joke, and no one recognizes you as the so-called 'emperor'."

    Zhu Xingguo was not happy: "My master is the emperor, who would dare not approve of me giving him a sack of mosquitoes!"

    Chen Hansheng was helpless: "Even if you kill all the people, it's useless. If you don't approve, you don't approve. It's meaningless."

    "It's okay." Wang Wen said: "They don't need their approval, just like I keep saying that I just want to climb the tower, but no one will believe me."

    Chen Hansheng was tongue-tied: "Then what are you drawing?"

    "People always judge things according to their own imagination. If that's the case, why bother to explain, just do our own thing." Wang Wenling nodded to the head of the consortium who sat on the ground: "Being an emperor is just a  Put a stamp on this matter, just like rebellion in ancient times must have a name, since they like to add a crown to me, then they will do what they want."

    Mr. Lin of the Fifth Financial Group said with a mocking smile: "It's so good that I can't understand what I'm saying, and I really think of myself as the emperor. Even if a person like you really treats you as an emperor, he is a fool!"

    Zhu Xingguo frowned, and pointed to a fifth-level fart technique that lasted for 8 hours and was still on Mr. Lin's body.

    Boss Lin's stomach suddenly began to churn.

    The back door sounded like it was being opened.

    People around covered their noses and avoided.

    He was left alone, clutching his stomach with a confused expression on his face.

    Wang Wen here pointed to Boss Lin and said to Chen Hansheng: "Look, he even figured out the specific identity for me. The foolish king is very good, so you have to be a foolish king!"

    Chen Hansheng was speechless.

    I can't think of any words to persuade.

    Mi Lailai looked at Mr. Lin who kept farting from a distance, and said to Wang Min dumbfounded: "People laugh at you, and you will follow their way. Even if you want to be an emperor, you should be a wise king."  Some kind of foolish king."

    "Since ancient times, a good person has to go through eighty-one hardships to become a Buddha, but a wicked person can just put down his butcher knife." Wang Wen looked at his friends around him, and said with a smile: "It's good to be a fool. There is no restraint. I like to be a wicked person.  A big villain!"

    Hear this.

    People around have different expressions.

    Li He thought thoughtfully.

    Mi Lailai's eyes are bright.

    Chen Hansheng turned from being speechless to admiring, clapping his hands and laughing loudly: "That's right! You are more free and easy!"

    Wang Wen pointed to the heads of the consortiums and said to Chen Hansheng: "Is the basement that Tiansheng Group used to imprison the teachers and students of the college still there? Locking all these people in is the emperor's favorite thing to do.  Go to prison, right?"

    "Yes." Chen Hansheng raised his chin casually, and some of his subordinates stepped forward to tie up a group of big men who used to be aloof and never offended, and escorted them outside.

    President Lin of the fifth consortium farted so exhausted that he had no energy to make trouble.

    Seeing this, the heads of the other consortiums felt chills, broke free from the shackles, and shouted at Wang Wen: "If you have the ability to kill us! Why are you making so many detours?"

    "I'm a faint king." Wang Wen casually controlled their hands and feet, and said with a smile: "How can I let you die so easily? The faint king must be completely fainted."

    Turning to Zhu Xingguo, he said: "Lonely, if they want to be heroes, let them be enough. You remember to give each of them fart skills, starting with the six consortiums. The more you like to be heroes, the more priority you must have."  Take care of."

    "Don't worry, Master!" Zhu Xingguo nodded.

    Thereafter.

    In the basement where the Tiansheng Group once imprisoned the teachers and students of the college, there was a lot of farts and a stench.

    Zhu Xingguo came to check in on time every 12 hours.

    Starting from the six major consortia, whoever speaks hard will be pleased, and they will not talk to them, nor will they explain what they are arguing about, it is pure torture.

    Wang Wen implemented the word "villain" very well.

    &nbspIn the dungeon, Huang wanted to save people, but he tried his best but couldn't even deliver the words. After thinking about it, he still had to rely on his friends.  "

    Looking at the silence below, the atmosphere quickly turned from enthusiasm to coldness, bitterness appeared on his face.

    Holding the microphone, he said loudly: "I don't dare to bother you to save people. Today I just want to ask for one thing, that is, whoever can help me to pass the message to that end, I will thank you very much! If you can help me, please help me!"  Last time, Huang was willing to lose his family and property in return for his great kindness!"

    There was no sound in the audience.

    Those who are qualified to know the matter dare not speak out.

    People who are not qualified don't know how to make a sound.

    Even those who are acquainted are not cheering.

    Huang Baobao looked at the peaceful crowd with bitterness on his face.

    He couldn't help but said with a little pleading: "Everyone, please! I really don't need to do anything to offend others, as long as I can help my little brother pass a message!"

    Still no one spoke.

    He embarrassingly drunkenly raised his head and drank the wine.

    Du Keke looked at the good sister next to him in confusion.

    The other party looked at her in the same confusion.

    Immediately, as if he had come to his senses, he turned his head to look at Ning Li on the other side.

    I saw Ning Li's face was solemn, and he pursed his mouth tightly and remained silent.

    Seeing his female companion looking over, he shook his head indistinctly.

    Unexpectedly, the crown prince on the stage might be anxious, and started to call names one by one: "Mr. Fang, do you have a channel over there? Can you help me with a message?"

    "Da Ming, didn't you keep telling me that you and that team leader Luo Shanluo had a life-threatening friendship? How about bragging for me by co-authoring it?"

    "Brother Ning Ge Ning, you are the captain of the elite team of the Ninth Consortium! Can you help me to pass on a message? Just pass on the message and I will pay you a lot! Didn't you like a bag in the store last time? Don't say it."  We¡¯ll send you the whole store after packing it!¡±

    roll call one by one.

    Shaking their heads one by one.

    Some people even felt a little displeased, put down their wine glasses, turned around and wanted to leave.

    When Huang Baobao saw this scene, his heart was ashamed.

    Sitting down on the ground with a mournful face, he wailed and said: "Big brothers, please help me, think of a way! Just find Wang Min, Chen Hansheng, Li Hegu, and see the soldiers, no matter who you are! Please help me, little brother.  .¡±

    In the silence of the audience, a drunken voice suddenly sounded.

    "Who is looking for Wang Min? He is my elder brother!"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 294 Come True

    "Which friend is talking?" Huang Baobao on the stage seemed to see a straw, his eyes lit up and he got up to look for it.

    Not only are newborn calves not afraid of tigers, but drunken ones are also not afraid.

    He Embarrassed, ignoring the strange gazes of the people around him, carelessly dangled the wine bottle.

    After seeing the speaker clearly, the audience reacted differently.

    The good sister next to her asked Du Keke with a strange smile: "That friend of yours seems to be drunk?"

    Du Keke felt hot on his face, and wanted to step forward to stop He Embarrassed from continuing to go crazy with alcohol, but saw that all eyes were on him at this time, and he was embarrassed to recognize someone, so he could only bite his lips and pretend to be a stranger: "Originally  It¡¯s not considered acquaintances, just casual friends, I didn¡¯t expect the wine to be so bad.¡±

    She didn't want to recognize anyone, but Ning Li next to her moved.

    Following Huang Baobao and others, they surrounded He Embarrassed.

    Du Keke could only walk over reluctantly.

    The most excited Huang Baobao was the first to speak: "This um, what's the name of the boss?"

    In his desperation, he even forgot to turn off the microphone, and just held it in his hand, causing the conversations in this small circle to be heard clearly by the audience.

    "What did you say?" He awkwardly looked at the direction of the voice with drunken eyes, trying to find whose face the mouth was on.

    Ning Li felt a little ashamed when he was named before and dared not answer. He was eager to get rid of the previous topic and introduced: "Mr.  A long-standing 300-story senior."

    "Puff"

    As soon as this sentence of unknown meaning fell to the ground, someone on the periphery couldn't help but spit it out.

    Huang Baobao was a little dazed, and repeated the sentence "three hundred floors", and turned his eyes to Ning Li, and hope was ignited again: "A member of the 13th consortium? People who even Captain Ning respectfully call themselves seniors are sure to be right!"

    "Oh, that's not true." Ning Li shook his head, pointed to Du Keke behind him and said, "We also just met tonight, and we are friends of this Miss Du."

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Du Keke's face was burning hot like a cloud of fire, and he just wanted to find a place where no one was around to hide.

    She hesitated for a while, and denied it flatly: "Actually, I don't know him very well, we just came to the dinner party together."

    Ning Li smiled.

    Huang Baobao raised his eyebrows, really didn't know how to go on, wondering if this person's popularity is so bad?  Why is everyone trying to distance themselves from him?

    He turned to look at He Embarrassment: "Mr. He? You said just now that Teacher Wang Wenwang is yours. Brother?"

    "Wang Min?" He was embarrassed to hear these two words now, and he took another sip of wine and shouted loudly, "My brother! What's the matter?"

    Huang Baobao tentatively asked: "Then can I trouble you to help me with a message for Teacher Wang, just say that Huang Baobao from the 16th consortium is asking to see me, is that okay? Just take the message to my younger brother and get paid!"

    "No problem!" He embarrassed shouted, patting his chest.

    Huang Baobao was startled, and added another sentence: "Then when will there be news about this matter? To be honest, my father is very old, and my younger brother is afraid that his body will not be able to bear it after a long time. I hope Mr. He will be considerate of my younger brother's impoliteness.  Give a definite time."

    "Anytime!" He embarrassed shouted, patting his chest.

    Huang Baobao took half a step back in shock.

    Someone next to him sneered: "This doesn't look like a liar, but a fool!"

    Du Keke couldn't bear it anymore.

    Turn around and walk out of the crowd.

    Her "good sister" held her with weird eyes and asked, "Your friend is drunk, don't you care?"

    Du Keke shook off her hand and said angrily: "I repeat, he is not my friend! I don't know him!"

    After finishing speaking, he quickly walked out of the banquet gate and disappeared.

    "Good sister" pursed her lips and smiled slightly.

    Ning Li watched the delicious food in his hand go away, and the corners of his brows twitched.

    ? I wanted to chase after him, but I couldn't let go of my face because of so many eyes, especially when the female companion beside me was watching.

    Originally, if it was logical, she wouldn't be able to say anything more.

    But now it seems too deliberate to make a special trip to chase.

    It is unwise to give up the deliciousness you have already got for the deliciousness that you may not be able to taste.

    Think about it.

    He shook his head regretfully.

    As the "farce" ended, everyone dispersed.

    Someone who knew him patted Huang Baobao on the shoulder and said a few words of comfort before leaving.

    Huang Baobao nodded with a forced smile.customer.

    This dinner party was a waste of time.

    Not only did it cost money, but it also completely exposed the plight of the Sixteenth consortium without a leader.

    Presumably, starting tomorrow, he will be surrounded by all competitors.

    Be eaten raw and swallowed up.

    Maybe it won't be until tomorrow.

    He held back his smile, his heart was sad, and his eyes wandered around aimlessly.

    Suddenly saw the person in front of him who looked like a "liar" and a "fool". After fumbling for a long time, he seemed to have finally found a certain number and called.

    Everyone is gone, so there is no need to perform again, right?

    Baby Huang approached suspiciously to listen.

    I saw that although the other party was drunk, he still maintained a flattering attitude.

    Nodding and bowing, he said to the phone: "Boss, my little He, are you busy right now?"

    A puzzled voice came from the receiver: "Which river?"

    "It's Zhang Wei who invited us to have dinner together, and then that little He who helped you run errands and spread the word?" He embarrassed said with a smile: "It's true that the nobleman forgets things too much, has he been too busy lately?"

    Wang Wen, who was sitting in the corner of Tiansheng meeting room and listening to a group of people meeting in front of him, looked at the caller ID and raised his phone again and said, "So it was you! I thought you were wiped out by two groups after a long time of no movement haha  Hey, is this your number?"

    "Yes, yes, yes." He embarrassed his waist bent a little more.

    The doubts on the face of Huang Baobao, who was eavesdropping next to him, also grew a little bit more.

    He could hear a real human voice on the phone.

    But it is not sure who the other party is.

    With doubts, he moved closer, almost putting his ear to the back of the phone.

    And He embarrassed said humbly like an old eunuch: "It doesn't matter that you are so busy and haven't dared to disturb you!"

    Opposite: "What's the trouble, I won't be taken as a gun if you don't show up. I'm running errands."

    "Yes! What do you order!" He embarrassed stood at attention, and found that there was a "little ear" beside him. He glanced at Huang Baobao suspiciously, realized the purpose of his call, and stretched out his hand to signal him not to worry.

    Baby Huang was really shocked now!

    He had a creepy sensation running from his back all the way to the top of his head.

    An unbelievably bold guess slowly formed in his mind!

    No way?

    Could it be this guy!

    Really?  ?  !  !

    Unknowingly, Baby Huang also bent a little bit, with a more complicated expression on his face than eating a cake and eating a fly, only to find that the fly is made of chocolate.

    Receiver: "Not in a hurry, I'll save your number first, don't go into the tower and wait for my news in the next few weeks, do you know? If you are short of money, come to the academy for food and lodging!"

    "Guaranteed to be on call!" He embarrassed stood at attention again, then looked at the "grown" Huang Baobao beside him, and said to the phone: "Well, boss, can you listen to something conveniently? Just a minute!"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 295: A good brother with clear hands and eyes

    Wang Wen on the receiver side asked curiously: "What's the matter?"

    He embarrassed and said incoherently: "I have a buddy named Huang Baobao, who is from the Sixteenth Financial Group. He said that his father is not in good health. Please let me ask you to meet him. Do you want to see him?"

    The receiver was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "These people are really capable, and they all found you? Is the person from the 16th consortium your friend?"

    This sentence carries a lot of weight.

    Huang Baobao, who was almost stuck together, had basically confirmed who the person on the other end of the phone was, and his heart was beating violently, as if it was about to pop out of his chest.

    He looked at He embarrassed, his eyes full of pleading.

    The whole person was so short that he almost knelt down.

    He Embarrassed seemed a little sober.

    He looked at Huang Baobao with some hesitation.

    Seeing his face full of pain, he gritted his teeth and said to the phone: "Well, we are friends."

    Just this sentence made Huang Baobao's eyes red.

    Immediately afterwards, something happened that caught him off guard.

    Just listen to the other end of the phone and said crisply: "Okay, then you can bring him to Tiansheng headquarters, and I will tell someone to let you two in."

    Huang Baobao's brain exploded with a "boom", and he froze in place.

    Listening to He Embarrassed's concluding remarks: "Okay! I'll be there soon, thank you boss!"

    In my mind, I recalled the previous conversation of "Well, it's a friend" and "Bring him to Tiansheng".

    He is numb.

    The hand holding He Zhu kept shaking.

    Pursing his lips, hammering his chest over and over again, he said in a choked voice: "Good brother!"

    Baby Huang knows the weight of the phrase "friend".

    Don't say anything else, just say that a stranger who has never lived before finds a favor in order to help him, this is not something that can be achieved in ordinary relationships.

    He grabbed He Zhuo's hand and said sincerely: "Whether this is successful or not, I will recognize you brother, and I will remember this kindness forever!"

    He Zhuang was more anxious than him, and dragged him to the door: "Stop nagging, hurry up, my boss is waiting!"

    This behavior dispelled the last trace of doubt in Huang Baobao's heart.

    A liar would never dare to take himself to meet the righteous master!

    The only explanation is that this buddy who was accidentally invited actually knows that big man with all his hands and eyes!

    Even the relationship is so close that a phone call will bring the phone to get things done!

    So many people are afraid to answer the busy ah.

    Such an inconspicuous "loafer" and "drunkard" actually did it!  !

    Although the whole process has the air of a groveling old eunuch.

    But this is status!

    There is no chance for others to bow down, okay!

    At first, Huang Baobao was dragged away by He embarrassment.

    In less than two steps, he dragged He Embarrassment to run.

    The two walked quickly, quickly overtaking most of the guests who were still "walking" in the hall.

    Even those who walked to the door had not had time to drive away.

    ?Including a certain high-cold beauty who was leaning on the stone pillar and complaining on the phone.

    Du Keke called his girlfriend.

    Complaining about the bad experience of coming to the banquet this time.

    Not only did I fail to know many celebrities and elites.

    Instead, he lost his face in front of everyone.

    The more she talked, the angrier she became.

    My heart is full of resentment towards the man who made her look ugly.

    Can't help but open the address book and block all the contact information and friends of the man.

    ? Make up your mind not to see each other again in this life.

    Just finished doing all of this.

    Du Keke saw the "ideal husband" helping the wicked man out of the gate.

    The man was quite drunk.

    Shocked by the cold wind outside the door, he vomited directly on the edge of the flower bed.

    Du Keke was still thinking obsessively that Huang Baobao was worthy of being an "ideal husband", with such a good character that he would send out guests he didn't know personally.

    In the end, I saw "husband" yelling at the subordinates next to him like crazy: "Don't he? Stand and watch stupidly! Water! Towels! Clean clothes! Ask the driver to bring the car over! Turn on the heater in advance! My brother today  If you catch a cold, screw your heads off one by one!"

    Du Keke was stupid.

    The onlookers were also dumbfounded.

    Fortunately, the waiters are of high quality and not stupid, and they run quickly and swiftly.??Help take over caretaker.

    He embarrassed drank some warm water, wiped his face with a hot towel, and after recovering a little, he struggled to stand up, pushed away the waiter who came around to help him change his coat, and said to Huang Baobao: "Don't waste time, let's go  .¡±

    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!" Huang Baobao waved his hand to signal the driver, before the waiter opened the door, please get in the car.

    Some people around him came forward and asked, "Young Master Huang, what are you doing?"

    Huang Baobao walked around the car and walked to the other side. He was in a hurry to do business and didn't want to talk to them, but after thinking about it, he suddenly opened his mouth and replied in a voice that most people could hear: "My brother, why are you so embarrassed, you really help me  Get in touch with Menlu! I'm going to work with him now, my dad is saved, and the Sixteenth Consortium is saved!"

    Put aside the words.

    Get into the car and walk away.

    The guests outside the door whispered.

    Some quick-witted people quickly got into the car and chased after Huang Baobao's taillights.

    See the wise man take the lead.

    The rest of the people followed in twos and threes.

    Anyway, tonight's banquet ended unhappily.

    A bunch of idlers who are full and have nothing to do have no fun at all.

    Just wondering where to go next, hey.

    Such a coincidence that there is something exciting to watch?  Chasing his mother!

    In the end, a large group of people flocked outside the gate of Tiansheng headquarters.

    Even Du Keke hid in the crowd and watched quietly.

    She thought that her "husband" was just good-quality to send guests out, but she didn't expect to send them to the car as soon as she sent them off, so why did she say "brother"?

    She didn't understand the specific content and couldn't hear clearly.

    All I know is that Huang Baobao called that man "brother".

    He embarrassment is the brother of the prince of the 16th consortium?  ?

    Did you make a mistake?

    When did this happen?

    Never heard of it!

    According to her embarrassing personality in her memory, if this was true, she would have been talking about it a long time ago!

    Du Ke didn't believe it.

    I feel that something must be wrong.

    She wants to see what happened!

    So I followed the crowd and came here.

    After that, I saw Huang Baobao walking into the gate of Tiansheng headquarters with the help of Huang Baobao, who was swaying, as if he was taking care of his own father.

    The two said something to the guard and were let through.

    One of the guards even politely guided the two into the building, and they were picked up by uniformed staff before returning.

    Many spectators outside the gate looked at each other.

    Next to Ning Li was a boss surnamed Fang who was talking to others: "Now the two companies are very arrogant. Last time I came to talk about business, I couldn't even get in. I didn't expect them to be able to get in so easily.  Already!"

    Hear this.

    Ning Li snorted secretly, thinking: It is not difficult to enter the door, so I can enter.

    He frowned.

    Looking at the two figures hiding in the building.

    Squinting his eyes: the hard part is being polite and respectful like that!

    Inside the Tiansheng Building.

    Wang Wen who answered the phone said casually, "Come in directly."

    Then.

    The door of the meeting room full of people was opened from the outside.

    In came two dumbfounded wooden men whose hands and feet were as stiff as machines.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 296 Too polite and annoying

    Seeing the "big shots" in the room, Huang Baobao lost half of his body.

    He knows that the people sitting here today can make the outside world tremble if they just say a word and send a document.

    What would a behemoth that gathered ten top large consortiums look like.

    ? I believe it won¡¯t be long before I can surface to greet the world.

    Huang and He couldn't help swallowing their saliva.

    Opened his mouth to explain something to the people in the conference room.

    Still haven't made a sound.

    A hand was raised in the corner at the end of the conference room, beckoning to the two of them: "This is it."

    Sitting at the head of the conference room, Chen Hansheng was not angry, looked at the far corner, turned around and asked the two of them, "Are you Huang Baobao from the Sixteenth Consortium?"

    Baby Huang nodded quickly.

    The person in front of him is something he needs to look up to even before the sky changes.

    "It's not a small skill!" Chen Hansheng smiled noncommittally, and then raised his chin to signal: "Go."

    Huang Baobao repeatedly bent down to express his thanks, and rubbed inward a little bit.

    He embarrassed stood at the door and nodded to Chen Hansheng: "Mr. Chen, long time no see, you have worked hard."

    Chen Hansheng didn't look good towards him, and said in a cold voice: "I don't work hard, you work harder! Now you dare to sell favors under the banner of Wang Min!"

    He Embarrassed had already woken up most of his wine in the car.

    After trembling all the way, he was frightened by Chen Hansheng's words when he came to the ground and broke into a cold sweat.

    The rest of the drunkenness disappeared instantly.

    He explained to Chen Hansheng with a mournful face: "Don't dare, don't dare not have such a thing! This time I drank too much and lost my sense of proportion. I promise that there will never be a next time!"

    Rubbed to Huang Baobao in the corner of the conference room.

    See it all.

    The gratitude to He Embarrassment deepened in my heart.

    He knew how much trouble he had caused the other party.

    I also know how much favor the other party lost in order to bring me here.

    He clenched his fists tightly and kept his gratitude in his heart. The future will be long, and he will definitely "calculate the general account" after he goes out.

    Wang Wen looked at his excited appearance.

    smiled.

    asked casually: "Do you know why your dad was locked up?"

    Huang Baobao nodded: "I know! He helped the six consortiums provide supplies."

    Wang Wen shook her head: "No, it's because he has a bad brain! I'm curious how a big boss like your dad usually does business? Don't you need to use your brain?"

    Seeing Huang Baobao's tightly clenched fists, Wang Wen smiled and said, "Don't be unconvinced, let me just ask, no matter what kind of benefits the six major consortiums promise, is it worth gambling with your life? Even if there is such a quantity  Is it your turn to get the benefit of the 16th consortium? In the final analysis, the total value of our college and fraternity is here, and the six major consortiums will not have much left if they share one point. They can still leave the bulk to you second-tier echelons  ?"

    Huang Baobao was lost in thought.

    Seeing that the words were in place, Wang Wen didn't waste any more words, and announced the result to him: "Okay, it seems that your father is not suitable for continuing to do business anymore. I don't care about your family's property. The Sixteenth Financial Group will have nothing to do with you from now on."  Now, take your dad back and live a good life, if you really don¡¯t have money, come to the academy, if nothing else, it¡¯s okay to include room and board.¡±

    Huang Baobao was shocked: "I, can I take my dad away?? No need to pay a penny??"

    Wang Wen looked at him with a smile: "How much did you plan to pay?"

    Huang Baobao hesitated: "It depends on how much you want. I'm mentally prepared to ruin my family and sell everything I have."

    Wang Wenle said with a chuckle: "Forget it, since He Zhuang has already brought you here, it's too petty to bargain again. I have told you that your father should be waiting for you downstairs now. He has been hungry for several days and took him back to make up for it."  .¡±

    Finished.

    He stood up and said loudly to everyone in the meeting room: "Everyone heard it, there are still many people in the prison, we will proceed in this way from now on, only our own privileges, outsiders have a way to ask you  Let them take people back, if they don't ask for it, they will die in prison, anyway, no matter what, the consortium will no longer have their share."

    He said to Huang Baobao: "You can release this news as you like. It's up to you how you want to do it. I won't care."

    at last.

    He embarrassed towards the door and said: "Have you heard that? He embarrassment? Your privileges have been exhausted. Don't blame me for not giving face if you intercede next time."

    He embarrassingly bent over and apologized for laughing."I hear it, boss, don't worry there will be no next time! That's enough for me to be embarrassed!"

    "Take someone away." Wang Wen waved her hand and sat down again: "Remember not to enter the tower and wait for my notice."

    He embarrassed led the thoughtful Huang Baobao away.

    The door of the conference room was closed.

    Chen Hansheng, who was in the first place, said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is very clever. Now the group of people outside can't care about fighting the 'emperor'. They are all thinking about how to win people or favors."

    "As long as there is something to do, there is profit to be made. People in the world are not so idle. It doesn't matter who is in charge." Wang Wen waved and released a sofa-sized ball floating above the conference table.

    The ball is like an eyeball.

    The surface reflects the picture of the downstairs.

    This is his latest technique.

    Scenes within a certain range can be observed from the air.

    I saw Huang Baobao who returned to the bottom of the building saw Father Huang and hugged him excitedly.

    Seeing that the matter was over, he was embarrassed and planned to leave.

    Huang Baobao wiped the corners of his eyes, pulled He Zhuo and walked out together, and introduced to his father beside him as he walked, "It was Brother He Zhuan who helped me set up the line. Without him, we would even want to spend money."  Even the guarantors can¡¯t get out, those above have already decided to let people die in prison!¡±

    Father Huang's face is haggard and his hair is messy and gray.

    Hearing the words, he also squeezed He Embarrassed's hand and thanked him repeatedly.

    He sighed to Huang Baobao: "It's all because of my stupidity that caused our family to fall into the current situation. I remember that there is an old house in my hometown that is not in my name. I can move there in the future. The conditions are a bit tougher."  You and your mother have to be patient, I have wronged you."

    Huang Baobao said to Huang's father with a strange expression: "Dad, we didn't spend a penny to save you this time."

    Father Huang was shocked: "How is it possible??"

    "Really!" Huang Baobao supported the weak Huang father, and explained patiently: "They only took away the consortium, and confiscated everything else."

    Huang's father was so shocked that his eyes lost his focus, and his whole body seemed to be out of his body: "There is no doubt that the consortium will take it away. I help the six major consortiums to take their lives. It's not bad if they don't take my life.  Leave the property to us?"

    Huang Baobao let go of one of his hands and grabbed He Embarrassed's arm: "It's all for the sake of Brother He! Otherwise, even if you lose everything, you won't be able to save anyone!"

    "It's not that exaggerated, it's not that exaggerated." He embarrassed waved his hands again and again and said modestly.

    "I heard them make it very clear at the meeting that if there is no way out, no one will be released at any cost, and they will be locked up until they die!" Huang Baobao recalled what Wang Wen said before leaving, and his tone was full of emotion.

    Father Huang let out a long sigh.

    He staggered and turned around, and knelt down towards He Zhuo: "Mr. He not only saved my life, but also the lives of my whole family. This great kindness, Mr. Huang, will always be in my heart!"

    He embarrassed was taken aback.

    Seeing that Huang Baobao also knelt down.

    Hastily resorted to three hundred layers of strengthened physique to grab the two of them and forcibly lift them up.

    Although he is a tower climber of the Thirteen Financial Group, he is just an ordinary tower climber.

    These two are the top figures of the consortium!

    ? Although choosing the wrong team and losing property now, a lean camel is bigger than a horse.

    No matter how bad it is, the other party's net worth is tens of thousands of times that of his own.  .  It may be hundreds of thousands of times.

    Being bowed down by such a person may shorten your life.

    He embarrassed his heart to jump in fright, forcibly lifted the two of them and walked towards the gate of Tiansheng.

    Afraid that the two of them would kneel down again to frighten others, they coaxed them like children and said, "Then what, Mr. Huang, you should go home and rest quickly. It's enough to suffer for so many days, baby Huang!"

    Huang Baobao stood at attention reflexively and looked at him.

    He embarrassed and said helplessly: "I'm fine here, everything will be discussed later, you take care of your dad, he is weak, take him home and rest well, don't make any troubles, you know?"

    Baby Huang nodded.

    Walking outside the gate of Tiansheng, everyone looked at Father Huang who was really rescued as if he had seen a ghost.

    Huang Baobao ignored the others.

    After helping his father into the car, he turned around and held He embarrassed's hand tightly, and said emphatically, "From now on, you will be my brother! The future will be long, and today I will accompany my father home first, and the two of us will come back together later."  Gather, I"

    "I know, I know, don't be a bitch, let's go!" He embarrassed looked at the palms that had been squeezed to the white, and rushed away impatiently.

    Huang Baobao squeezed hard a few more times.

    Turn around, get in the car and leave.

    ?Leave a group of stunned onlookers.

    He awkwardly looked at the stares around him, shrugged his shoulders and smiled awkwardly: "If this person is too polite, he would be quite annoying."sp; leaving a group of stunned onlookers.

    He embarrassed looked at the stares around him, shrugged his shoulders and smiled awkwardly: "If this person is too polite, he would be quite annoying. ?

 Text Section 297 I am yours

    A boss surnamed Fang in the crowd came out, looked at the car going away, and asked He cautiously: "Well, Mr. He, please excuse me. May I ask that the person who was helped into the car by Mr. Huang just now is his father?"  Mr. Huang himself?"

    He Embarrassed for a moment, looked at him strangely: "Look at what you said, I don't know if it's his father, I have to ask his mother?"

    He lost a witty remark and planned to sneak away while the other party was in a daze.

    Unexpectedly, the eyes of the masses are discerning.

    Someone among the spectators swore: "My family cooperates with the 16th consortium, and I have toasted to Mr. Huang several times at the wine table, and that is Mr. Huang himself. It is probably because he has suffered a lot recently and lost his appearance.  "

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the onlookers looking at He Embarrassment were different.

    "It really saved people!"

    "Unexpectedly, Baby Huang is quite capable!"

    "Where is Huang Baobao's ability? The real hand-eye is this."

    "Hush!"

    The crowd gradually quieted down.

    Because finally someone couldn't help but stepped forward to physically test He Embarrassed's details.

    I saw Ning Li striding out of the crowd, came to He Zhu and supported him, and said earnestly: "I didn't expect Brother He and Teacher Wang Wen to be so close! To tell you the truth, I have admired Teacher Wang Wen for a long time.  I have always wanted to get a chance to visit him at home, but I can¡¯t find the way because the gate of the college is closed, I wonder if Brother He can help introduce him?"

    His language skills are very high. With a simple sentence, he can advance, attack, retreat or defend. No matter whether he admits or denies any embarrassment, he has the following to answer.

    But what He embarrassed said was: "I want to introduce you to you, it's just a matter of one sentence, but the boss said that I have used up the number of times, and I will not give me face if I ask for mercy, so I don't know how to return it now."  Can you push someone in front of him, or you leave a contact information and I'll go check it out and see if referrals and pleadings are two different things?"

    Ning Li was stunned.

    What kind of answer is this?

    Did you admit it or not?

    Say you admit it?  Nothing seemed to work.

    Did you say you didn't admit it?  And he took the initiative to leave his contact information to find out.

    This talk is a very empty thing, the future is uncertain, whether it is true or not depends entirely on the other party's mouth.

    Ning Li was a little sad.

    He felt that his moves of advancing, attacking, retreating and defending seemed to be broken.

    Still broken into pieces.

    He is embarrassed here but is still making up the knife, holding the mobile phone in his hand and opening the address book to urge him: "Brother Ning? Do you add me or should I add you?"

    Ning Li pursed his lips and hesitated.

    He Embarrassed waited for him for a while, and he understood clearly.

    Not annoyed, he smiled, put away his phone, turned around and left.

    Ning Li stood on the spot in a dilemma, feeling extremely melancholy.

    But at this time.

    Another person suddenly said softly to the people around him: "Actually, I could see the inside of Tiansheng Building from my angle before, and I saw that Mr. Huang knelt down towards him, and Mr. Huang next to him was going to kneel too.  When he stopped them, it was tantamount to forcibly helping the two of them out the door."

    "Hiss!!"

    The crowd gasped.

    At the very beginning, Mr. Fang looked around, pulled his legs up, and chased after He Zhuang. After a few steps, he took out his business card and stuffed it into the other party's hand.

    The whole person nodded and bowed with smiles all over his face, extremely eager.

    There is one who takes the lead.

    The rest of the people couldn't hold back and all rushed over.

    ?People crowded in a circle, those outside desperately wanted to squeeze in, while those inside desperately occupied their positions to get acquainted with He embarrassment and exchange contact information.

    How embarrassing is too busy.

    Keep yelling: "Don't, don't, I just said that the boss won't let me intercede for others, it's useless for you to arrest me!"

    After the crowd has confirmed the identity of the other party, they only think about making acquaintances, and don't care about whether they can plead for mercy.

    Today, the College and Boai are the two major schools.

    There is another person standing behind these two families.

    It means that the world is decided by that one person.

    What's this?

    He is completely the emperor of the old times!

    Since that is the emperor.

    Then this one in front of you is equivalent to the popular eunuch in front of the emperor!

    If you can make friends with this kind of person, you won't have too many cheap things in the future!

    Come to think of it.

    presentEveryone is going crazy.

    There are at least three beauties with first-class appearances and figures who are all first-class and occupy the nearest position next to He Zhuo. They are extremely powerful in desperation, and they will not move even if they are pushed and shoved by many elders around them.

    The one on the left said in He's embarrassing ear, "I didn't eat anything at the banquet just now. How about finding a place to have a late-night snack? Just me and you."

    He embarrassed his ears itched and shrank his head, just about to say something.

    The beauty on the right who held his arm tightly took the right to speak and said: "Brother He Zhuang, I have been following you for a long time! There are a lot of people here, should we find a quiet place to chat, and add a friend to slowly deepen the relationship?"  learn?"

    He embarrassed looked at his arm, his eyes were full of white.

    He felt a little drunk and thirsty.

    I want to find some water to drink.

    As a result, I felt a soft body coming up from behind, wrapped my hands around his waist, and exhaled lightly at the back of his head: "Don't pay attention to these two sluts, I'm straight, just a simple sentence, as long as you can, Mr. He  Help me meet Chen Hansheng, Li Hegu, and anyone, I'm your man!"

    "Who are you calling a slut!" The two women on the left and right disagreed: "You are the slut! Bitch!"

    He embarrassed turned his head and looked backward with difficulty.

    A seductive face with exquisite facial features, eyebrows, smiling red lips and white teeth came into view.

    He swallowed his saliva and tried to explain: "Then what, it's not that I don't want to help you, I'm really not familiar with those three Do you think Team Leader Mo Ranmo can do it? I can try with him."  try."

    "Mo Ran?" The eyes of the beauty at the back lit up: "You mean Gu Jianbing's number one general, the life-and-death friend of Teacher Xiao Wang, the team leader Mo Ranmo?"

    "Uh" He embarrassed a question mark across his face: "It seems that you know him in much more detail than I do?"

    "If you're talking about Team Leader Mo." The beauty behind thought for a while, then nodded affirmatively: "Of course!"

    The two of them were already close in this posture, the woman nodded, and her cheek was directly attached to He Embarrassed's mouth.

    ? Although one touch is instant.

    However, He embarrassed felt the soft touch on the clean skin that hadn't applied much foundation.

    Didn't wait for him to think about it any more.

    The person behind him pressed tightly against his back, and said softly: "As long as you can see people, I am yours."

    Of course, the left and right sides do not agree.

    They also hugged their arms tightly, shouting dialectical words such as "you are mine" and "I am yours".

    Surrounded by the fragrant wind, He Embarrassed was a little hypoxic for a while.

    Fortunately, there were still vacant seats ahead, and several men of different ages were exchanging cell phone numbers with him.

    Seeing that it was inconvenient for him to operate with both hands, he also thoughtfully helped to take the phone to store the number, and carefully filled in the name of the contact person, and added a capital "a" at the front.

    The crowd moved with He Zhu's movement.

    Outside the encirclement.

    Ning Li stared dumbfounded at the pile of people who looked like ants wrapping broken biscuits.

    He regretted it very much in his heart.

    It turned out that he was the first!

    Before everyone could react, he had already talked to He Zhuang!  Just because I hesitated for a moment, I lost a precious opportunity!

    He wanted to squeeze in this kind of scene again.

    Unless you use the strength of the 400th floor of the World Tower to force your way out.

    Otherwise, don't even think about making an inch.

    Ning Li turned his head and saw that the female companion who had been by his side had disappeared without knowing when.

    His gaze swept to the Tiansheng headquarters with the gate closed.

    In my mind, I recalled the powerlessness of coming here countless times, even though I was able to enter with the identity of the 400th floor, I would never see the person I wanted to see.

    Think again about the Ninth Consortium, which is in a state of panic and turmoil, and can't even apply for supplies.

    Gritting his teeth.

    He stomped his feet hard.

    Holding up the mobile phone, he plunged into the crowd and shouted: "Brother He! Brother He, look here! I am your Xiao Ning!! ?

 Chapter 298 Cheng Queyi's First Time

    It's almost late at night after he has finished dealing with the enthusiastic people.

    After all, he did not agree to those girls who recommended themselves as pillow mats.

    On the one hand, he has not been in the tower for a long time, and his pockets are shy. If he picks up a girl and asks her to treat him, he will feel ashamed.

    Even if this is the highest state of picking up girls.

    On the other hand, he also knew why these people suddenly became enthusiastic.

    People are valuable to have self-knowledge.

    It was the first time that he and Wang Wen resumed contact today since the last errand message.

    The previous relationship with each other was not as close as outsiders imagined.

    Not to mention friendship.

    Huang Baobao is a coincidence.

    He embarrassingly dare not and does not want to use Wang Min's name to cheat again and again.

    Unless one day in the future he really becomes Wang Wen's confidant.

    Then he will accept all fawns as a matter of course.

    But before that, He Zhuo just wanted to make some exchanges within his ability.

    For example, helping my sister to meet Mo Ran for a meal or something.

    Actually.

    Mo Ran's airs are much bigger than Wang Wen's.  .

    ? Going to make an appointment in He Zhu's current capacity, I only got a schedule of "I'll talk about it when I'm free".

    So to the end.

    Even the ordinary exchange has become "Let's talk".

    He embarrassed was a little helpless.

    It was more than ten o'clock at night and close to 11 o'clock.

    He sat alone on the open-air seat outside the food stall, asked the robot for some skewers, and took a bottle of cheap low-alcohol wine.

    I got drunk at a banquet before.

    Let's have some low-alcohol wine.

    Pour half a cup into a clean cup, drink in small sips, flip through your phone, and wait patiently for the skewers to come to the table.

    A few minutes later.

    The skewers didn't come.

    Someone came.

    Du Keke sat down opposite He Embarrassed.

    The soft sheep handbag that was regarded as a treasure in the past was casually thrown on the corner of the table.

    Don't care if there are greasy stains on the tabletop.

    When He Zhu heard the movement, he looked away from the phone and raised his head to see the person coming. He was a little surprised.

    Du Keke didn't speak.

    He took He Embarrassed's wine bottle and took a big gulp directly to his mouth.

    Half an hour.

    Slowly exhaled and asked: "If I go back and agree to your pursuit now, will it look cheap?"

    He embarrassed for a moment.

    He hesitated and said: "It will be a little bit."

    Du Keke smiled noncommittally.

    Looking sideways at the night sky in the distance, he recalled: "It turns out that what you said before is true, you really know Wang Wen."

    "No wonder you don't believe it." He embarrassed laughed at himself: "Even I find it incredible that a person like me can be related to such a big man."

    He took a sip of wine, and also fell into memories: "To tell you the truth, the first time I met Wang Wen, I pretended to be a boss. Someone invited me"

    The voice was interrupted by the robot serving food.

    Serve on skewers.

    He embarrassed picked up a skewer of beef and bit into his mouth to chew.

    No longer remember to concentrate on eating.

    Du Ke could see that he was eating well, and asked suspiciously: "Is the buffet at the banquet not full? Are you hungry so soon?"

    He embarrassed shook his head and said, "I've been drinking a lot of water, it's not bad to be able to carry it till now."

    Du Keke's expression became gloomy.

    Think for a while.

    He said "I'm sorry" softly.

    He embarrassed gave her a strange look.

    Pushed the skewer plate in front of her: "I don't think you've eaten much, so fill your stomach. Drinking on an empty stomach is not good."

    Du Keke didn't do anything.

    Just staring at He embarrassed, with a complicated expression: "I treated you like that before, and now I come to you again, don't you have anything to say?"

    "What's there to say?" He awkwardly chewed on the barbecue and looked at her: "I'm not familiar with you either. Just looking at your appearance, I keep saying that I like you. It's not much more noble than you. Two people who are equally superficial don't want fifty.  It's a hundred steps away."

    Du Keke laughed through his tears.

    Turning her head and said sourly: "The three beauties who were holding you earlier are much prettier than me, why don't you chase after them?"

    He embarrassed shook his head: "What they want is not feelings."

    Du Keke asked back: "Then how can you be sure that I amIs it for feelings?  "

    He Embarrassed put down the clean stick and looked at her amusedly: "Then tell me what you want, maybe I can."

    "I want it?" Du Keke held his chin and thought for a while, and said, "I want a hero who stands upright and can protect me from harm no matter how dangerous it is."

    He paused for several seconds in embarrassment.

    Then he picked up a new skewer of barbecue and laughed jokingly: "This sounds really difficult!"

    "Really? Haha."

    "Yes, hahaha."

    The two smiled with different thoughts.

    Du Keke's eyes showed helplessness and disappointment.

    A trace of seriousness quietly flashed across He's embarrassed eyes.

    It's just that no one spoke again.

    Until the wine bottle is empty.

    Everyone went back to their homes.

    After all, the supper after the party is over.

    midnight.

    Zero o'clock.

    A little more.

    Wang Min took Mo Ran, Zhu Xingguo, Chen Hansheng, and Cheng Queyi into the tower.

    This week, he was no longer obsessed with towering.

    Calm down and score points to ease the financial difficulties.

    Cheng Queyi, who climbed the tower with Wang Wen for the first time, was very excited.

    Grabbing the hem of his clothes and not letting go.

    Her tower floor is the lowest in the team, only nine floors.

    Wang Wen used authority to pull the whole team to challenge from the ninth floor.

    Cheng Queyi widened his eyes to see the wonder.

    For the first time, she discovered that entering the tower can directly skip so many levels!

    Chen Hansheng explained to her: "This is the special authority of the Wang team, and others do not have it."

    Cheng Que nodded as if he understood, with stars in his eyes.

    The more I get in touch with Wang Wen, the more I feel that he is amazing.

    Really worthy of being a senior.

    It is different from others.

    Even entering the tower is so special!

    result.

    It didn't take long for her to feel emotional.

    Everyone came to the tenth integer layer.

    Wang Wen used another skill that she couldn't understand.

    Actually you can freely choose a level to challenge!

    The legendary quadrilateral formation, which is hard to come by, was picked out just like that.

    The level is opened and the fog dissipates.

    There is a big square platform in front of you.

    There are four glowing portals in the four corners, and small bats are constantly spit out from the gates.

    In the center of the arena, a giant cockroach is slowly emerging.

    Cheng Queyi felt a little nervous when he saw the famous square formation.

    However, as an authentic college student, she naturally knows the standard style of play in the square formation.

    Everyone else in the team is better than him, so it's definitely not his turn to fight monsters.

    So she asked cautiously: "Which biography am I in charge of"

    The words are not finished yet.

    She saw Wang Wen smash a group of bats approaching with a palm.

    At the same time, I was still explaining to Mo Ran: "The teleportation on the same floor is in the same tower floor. Any checkpoint I have encountered can be selected and designated to enter, and there is no need to randomly assign it."

    Mo Ran nodded thoughtfully, exchanged a glance with Chen Hansheng, and analyzed: "If the cooldown is short enough, it will be a very powerful tower punching skill."

    Wang Wen looked at the skill information and said: "Currently the seventh level, the cooldown is 22 minutes, and there is no money to upgrade."

    </div&gt

 Chapter 299 More Comfortable Than Vacation

    Chen Hansheng counted and said: "Continue to be promoted, are we still short of money?"

    Wang Wen looked at him helplessly: "The eighth level requires one trillion points, and the ninth level requires ten trillion points."

    "I knew that top climbers cost money, but I didn't expect it to be so expensive." Mo Ran was speechless.

    However, Chen Hansheng said: "If it is ten trillion yuan, it is not too difficult to collect it. It is okay to spend some time. After all, we have so many consortiums in our hands now."

    "No need." Wang Wen shook her head: "The time to win the consortium is too short and nothing has been straightened out. If such a large amount of funds is used rashly, it may cause chaos. The group's money should be taken care of outside first, and the tower needs money to find another way."  .¡±

    "What method can compare with the speed at which the group raises money?" Chen Hansheng curled his lips: "Isn't it just relying on this square formation?"

    "Isn't it just a square formation!" Wang Wen smiled, turned around to look at the stunned Cheng Queyi and asked, "What did you just say?"

    Cheng Queyi shook his head blankly, indicating that there was nothing.

    Because she saw Wang Wen slap more bats to death with a casual palm.

    She was shocked by the invisible giant hand that was bigger than the house.

    She was even more shocked by this strange way of killing small bats at will.

    The first time I climbed the pagoda with Wang Wen, Cheng Queyi only felt that everything was magical and mysterious.

    Wang Wen soon began to distribute work.

    Just like the standard process, each person is responsible for a portal, and he deals with the central monster by himself.

    The only difference is that the four gatekeepers don't have to hold back their hands, and they can kill the little bats whenever they want.

    Zhu Xingguo was the most obedient and started beating the little bat violently.

    Thinking about it, he had never beaten the little monsters in the square so happily before.

    Either way, the number of splits is carefully controlled.

    Right now, the master says to fight casually.

    What could be wrong?

    Zhu Xingguo took out the heavy-duty machine guns he had collected several times before, and swept across the portal.

    The little bat was beaten to pieces as soon as it emerged.

    Seeing this, Cheng Queyi quickly found a portal and set up a mechanism to start harvesting.

    On the other side, Chen Hansheng and Mo Ran chatted together leisurely.

    ? They observed Wang Wen's method of controlling the division and saw the intention.

    Chen Hansheng clicked his tongue and said: "It seems that he is going to fight out of the tower in this square formation."

    "In this case, if the speed of collecting the big monsters is fast enough in the end, regardless of the splitting time" Mo Ran calculated the speed at which the portal spits out bats: "The portal spits out bats every second, 60 bats per minute, and 86,400 bats in one day.  Only, multiplied by four equals more than 340,000, converted to more than 34 billion points!"

    Chen Hansheng took a blunt instrument and slapped the bat that was approaching.

    With a surprised face, he continued: "More than 30 billion a day? Then you can earn 200 billion in one trip to the tower! You can earn 10 trillion for nothing in less than a year. My dear, the speed at which Mr. Wang is making money is not bad.  It¡¯s really not much slower than the group! No wonder he said he doesn¡¯t need the group to raise money!¡±

    Mo Ran thought of another aspect.

    He looked at the dead bats one by one.

    Imagining the number of monsters that need to be harvested at the end.

    The legs are a little soft.

    He looked at Wang Wen in the center of the field, squirmed his lips and murmured: "No wonder he said he needs thugs This job is really not done by humans!"

    The time passed by every minute and every second.

    When Wang Wen came over and asked Cheng Queyi to eat in the open space, she felt that she could barely lift her hands.

    Sitting in the open space watching Zhu Xingguo fiddle with pots and utensils.

    Cheng Queyi asked Wang Wen: "How long are we going to fight like this?"

    Wang Wen smiled and said: "If there is no accident, you will continue to fight until you get out of the tower. You have not been strengthened. If you are tired, you will go out of the tower first. We have enough manpower. A team of five is also afraid that outsiders from the lower tower will be too troublesome to match.  .¡±

    Cheng Queyi's face turned pale after hearing this: "Just fight in this square for seven days?"

    She looked at the ingredients in Zhu Xingguo's hand, and asked suspiciously: "Even if you don't have to worry about eating and drinking, don't you need to sleep and rest?"

    "It's fine to take turns to rest, there is no danger here." Wang Wen casually controlled the four portals and the central monster to prevent them from disturbing everyone's meal.

    When there is really no room at the portal, squeeze the clumps of bats into starlight.

    Anyway, except for the corpse of the big monster that will be left after the split, all the monsters die in the rest of the time and disappear into stars.

    Mo Ran and the others were mentally prepared for the time.

    So not too surprised.

      Only Cheng Queyi blushed, wondering what he was thinking.

    Wang Wen handed the cooked noodles to her. Seeing that she was out of her mind, she explained: "I brought you here this time to simply familiarize myself with the rhythm of my climbing the tower. Don't have psychological pressure. Take it easy and treat it as an experimental class."

    "I'm not nervous, it's just" Cheng Queyi rolled his eyes, leaned over to Wang Wen's ear and whispered something.

    Wang Wen smiled and pointed to Zhu Xingguo and said, "Don't worry, after dinner, Lonely will build a temporary toilet. You can use it at any time. If you have water and electricity, all the garbage can be sold to the World Tower. It will be very clean."

    Cheng Queyi covered her mouth in surprise.

    Holding the noodle bowl in one hand, he walked up to Zhu Xingguo, watched the items appearing and disappearing in his hands, and repeatedly praised: "Brother Zhu, you are so amazing! Are you a magician who can change so many things?"

    Zhu Xingguo put a piece of fried egg into her bowl, and grinned: "Master taught me well. Madam, if you need anything, tell me anytime. I basically have all the daily necessities."

    Cheng Queyi originally wanted to talk a lot.

    She was stunned and blushed when she heard the teacher's wife, and she picked up the noodle bowl to cover her whole face and swallowed the noodles with a "hush".

    Zhu Xingguo cheerfully persuaded: "Master, eat slowly, there will be braised pork ribs and stewed beef later to add some ingredients to the noodles. You are new to the tower and have limited conditions. Try to eat as much as possible so you won't feel bitter."

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"

    Wang Wen came over to pick up a piece of fried egg, and said to Zhu Xingguo, "Don't yell, you're a little flustered when Xiao Ren isn't here? What about gourmet bread? Cut a few pieces for the new friends to try."

    "okay!"

    Zhu Xingguo took out a bread book with a smile on his face, carefully cut it into several portions on the chopping board and distributed them to everyone.

    Chen Hansheng looked at the item information, threw the bread into his mouth and chewed it.

    Eyes brightened: "Are you all exaggerating the conditions for climbing towers now? With this standard of living, I can live here all year round!"

    Several people laughed.

    Cheng Queyi wheezed.

    Mo Ran took a sip of noodle soup, took another bite of bread, and asked Wang Min with a bowl in his hand, "Have you calculated how many monsters you will kill in the end?"

    "More than two million heads?" Wang Min looked at Mo Ran with a half-smile: "What's the matter? Regret it?"

    Mo Ran gritted his teeth and shook his fist.

    The tone resolutely shouted: "Grandson regrets it! Don't forget the gloves you promised me!"

    There was another burst of cheerful laughter in the arena.

    As Chen Hansheng said, climbing a tower like this can be called "enjoyment".

    Six days later.

    Even Cheng Queyi didn't leave the tower until Wang Wen called to stop, and began to stun the bat to control the division and prepare to pass the level.

    Mo Ran looked at the time on the aircraft, and asked suspiciously: "It's only Saturday, so it won't take so much time to finish it?"

    ?Wang Wen smiled: "You have worked so hard to help me raise money. It is impossible to justify it without a belt. Come on! After finishing the square formation, I will show you my current speed."

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 300 The Ultimate Speed ??of Humans Climbing Towers

    The speed of normal people climbing towers is generally judged according to the limit tower layer.

    For those with a limit of 300 floors, it may take a week to climb the first 200 floors.

    Unless it is some veterans who have a limit of 300 floors but have been mixing in the 100 or 200 lower tower floors and pretending to be bosses in front of newcomers all the year round, it may be faster to pass the first 200 floors.

    It will be finished in about four or five days.

    Then rely on the income from this trip and the dinner of the newcomers to eat, drink and have fun for a month.

    If you really have no money and no one to treat you, you can enter the tower again.

    Repeat this.

    Have fun.

    Climbers with higher tower floors will rush to the tower faster.

    Like the top team on the 600th floor, if they want to get to the 600th floor, the first 200th floor must be completed within 1 to 2 days.

    Otherwise there is not enough time.

    Calculated at this speed, the average time for each layer of the first two hundred layers is about 10 to 15 minutes.

    This is the top speed of human tower rushing so far.

    Cheng Queyi's background is not low.

    There is also a little money at home.

    On weekdays, by my parents' side, I have a little understanding of the limit speed of human beings.

    She didn't pay attention to the ninth floor when she first entered the tower.

    After all, he was still in shock of "special authority" at the time.

    As a result, the 11th floor has passed by in a flash?

    Cheng Queyi calculated the time from when everyone entered to when the lower entrance appeared.

    The little head is full of question marks.

    what's the situation?

    The agency room is broken?

    Scattered all over the place before starting to solve it?

    after.

    Her question marks went all the way to the 20th floor.

    Nine scattered number layers.

    Including the speed mechanism.

    In the blink of an eye, he was already standing in front of the entrance.

    Average time per layer: 3 seconds.

    Cheng Queyi couldn't understand, and looked at Wang Min with doubts on his face.

    Wang Wen explained to her patiently: "The integer layer is still difficult, and it will take some time."

    The level is opened.

    About five minutes passed.

    The progress is full, and the lower entrance appears.

    Cheng Queyi: "???"

    She tried hard to keep up with Wang Wen's thinking, trying to understand whether the so-called "take some time" was polite or modest.

    after an hour.

    Everyone stood on the ground of the 99th floor.

    Not to mention Cheng Queyi.

    Even Mo Ran and Chen Hansheng were a little confused.

    However, Wang Wen explained to several people helplessly: "There is nothing to do at this level, everyone take a break."

    He is really helpless.

    The 99th floor is a waste of time. Once upon a time it was too late to go up to the 700th floor. If it weren¡¯t for wasting 10 hours on this floor, the first 200 floors would be faster.  Second.

    So even it is mentioned in the textbooks of the college that if it is not hundreds of floors, it is the best choice to finish climbing the tower at the 98th floor.

    Right now, Wang Wen's trip will definitely take hundreds of floors, and he can only grit his teeth and wait for ten hours.

    The energy required to pass the level directly with an oath is greater than the sky.

    It was tested as early as the 750th floor, and it consumed a full 10% of the energy to increase the progress of the level out of thin air, and the progress was only 0.1 points more.

    And when she first entered this floor, Wang Wen tried it again with luck.

    With one-thousandth of the energy, the countdown to the level is only reduced by three or four seconds, which is almost one-ten-thousandth of the progress in conversion.

    If he wants to fill up the progress through the oath, his total energy must be increased by at least a hundred times on the current basis.

    Zhu Xingguo took out the tables, chairs, benches and sofas on the ground familiarly for Wang Wen to sit and rest.

    Then began to build toilets and canteens.

    Wang Wen closed her eyes to recover her energy.

    Although the recovery speed of the seventh-level physique is not enough for the consumption of the super high-level towers, it is more than enough to make up for the consumption of the previous low-level towers.

    After all, the speed-passing operation just now didn't even consume one-thousandth of the energy.

    This feeling makes Wang Wen a little obsessed.

    The taste of clearing the level without burning energy is really comfortable.

    Just like when the original strength was poor, with only 10 points of attack power, it would take ten knives to deal with low-level monsters with 100 points of health.

    Once you encounter a big boss with tens of thousands of health points, you will have to exhaust yourselfOnly a few resources can barely overcome.

    A little carelessness may give up all previous efforts and fail to get out of the tower.

    Now come again.

    The attack power has increased to tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.

    The low-level monsters, big or small, all end the battle with one knife.

    Looking at the layers of checkpoints all scattered behind him like passing clouds.

    It feels wonderful.

    Wang Wen, who closed her eyes, was very happy.

    Cheng Queyi on the other side.

    With question marks all over his head, he walked to the side of Zhu Xingguo and the others, and asked curiously: "I went up to the 90th floor in an hour. Is it so fast to climb the tower now? Didn't the information say that it takes an average of ten minutes for one floor?"

    Zhu Xingguo said cheerfully: "Information is only the intelligence of ordinary people. Every time Master enters the tower, it is the latest human record. It is a different matter."

    Mo Ran and Chen Hansheng did not participate in this topic.

    One was half dead and limp.

    One who worked hard to figure out was admiring.

    Chen Hansheng said to Mo Ran, who was slumped on the cushion and rolled his eyes: "In less than six days, I have gained 200 billion points, which is more than expected. This kind of money-making speed is simply terrifying!"

    Mo Ran remained motionless, rolled his eyes and did not want to speak.

    thought to myself.

    Of course it's scary.

    The one who killed two million big cockroaches in one go was himself!

    In the future, I will never climb the tower with Wang Wen again!

    It's simply not a human job!

    10 hours are over.

    Clear the 99th floor.

    Zhu Xingguo packed up his things and stepped into the entrance with everyone.

    After ten hours of rest, Wang Wen not only recovered all the energy consumed by the previous speed pass, but even made up 18/1000 more.

    In addition to resting and recovering outside the tower, now his total energy has returned to 70%.

    This is a very helpless fact.

    It takes an average of 55 hours to recover 10%.

    Before his entire physique was strengthened to a higher level, he felt that his energy was not enough.

    Last week, I originally wanted to touch the threshold of the 800th floor.

    As a result, I retreated after reaching the 750th floor.

    ? The super-high-level consumes too much, and it is difficult to step by step if the recovery speed cannot keep up.

    In the previous life, all members of the eighth or even ninth-level physique and extraordinary skills still made mistakes from time to time to get out of the tower.

    In this life, Wang Wen wanted to rely on herself alone, even if she possessed five items of strength that far surpassed that of the same period, and only reached the seventh level of enhancement, it seemed stretched everywhere.

    To be honest, it's not that he didn't think about taking all the money from the consortium to strengthen himself to the ninth level first.

    But when I think of the mess outside, and finally have to clean it up by myself, I feel troublesome.

    The benefits of the square array have been obtained, and Wang Min is not as amazed as Chen Hansheng.

    He was even a little dissatisfied.

    Enter the tower for 200 billion at a time.

    Still slow!

    Ten trillion will take a year?

    slow!  too slow!

    Is there any other faster way to make money?

    Wang Wen was thinking about it while solving the progress of the 100th floor level.

    Suddenly, he thought of a "persuasion layer" that he had experienced in his life.

    That special level seems to be quite valuable?

    Wang Wen nodded secretly, and decided to try it next week.

    1 a.m. on Sunday.

    Clear the 200th floor.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 301 I guess it's annoying

    Wang Wen even used the teleportation on the same floor to visit old friends Marchans and Old John.

    Knowing that the Gorefiends are making a comeback, the leader of the opponent even played the slogan of avenging his beloved son, causing the Gorefiend army to rush forward with a wave of mourning, and the Continental Allied Forces retreated steadily.

    Isn't this a coincidence?

    How come every time I come here, it is on the eve of the victory of the Blood Demons?

    Should I say lucky or unlucky?

    Wang Wen reckons that the Blood Demons also want to know the answer to this question.

    So he went to the front again.

    Go to the land that gave him his first hidden reward.

    No surprises.

    The great magician Dabs and his precious daughter Dilu are also here.

    It is always a joy to reunite old acquaintances.

    Even though the battle situation was poor, the coach still opened a bottle of wine to welcome Wang Wen to the front line again, and expressed his sincere thanks for his great help last time.

    Wang Wen likes to drink, and does not refuse all kinds of fine wines.

    I am drinking happily.

    The adjutants reported the defeat of the battle one by one.

    The coach was the first to plead guilty, and left the wine table solemnly to direct the battle.

    Afterwards, Dabus couldn't sit still, and told his daughter Dilu to drink with Wang Wen, and he got up and left his seat.

    A drink.

    The organizers are gone.

    What's the point of leaving a picture of a little girl?

    What's more, I have already looked at the details of the whole body.

    Wang Wen smacked her lips, put down the wine glass boredly, and asked Zhu Xingguo to put away all the good wine and dishes on the table so as not to waste them.

    Take it out and swear lightly.

    ? Energy consumption 24 per thousand.

    The customs clearance portal appears.

    The Continental Allied Forces stared blankly at the crimson crimson pieces on the main battlefield that were broken into powder and soaked into the ground and turned into nutrients.

    Once again, the Blood Demon army suffered heavy losses.

    Frightened by the huge loss, they fled back to the ground for decades, and they may not be able to recover.

    The leader of the Blood Demon Clan, who was reborn by the blood of the royal family, personally experienced a big defeat that Aiko suffered at the time. He couldn't find the person who destroyed the Blood Demon Army twice in succession when he was about to win, so he was punished by God.

    In the end, I was disheartened.

    Without the protection of his subordinates, he watched the Continental Allied Forces approach cautiously, and did not turn around and run away.

    After taking a last look at this continent with lush water and grass, he sighed for the crime of non-war.

    Self-destruct on the spot.

    Follow the flesh and blood of the Gorefiend army to disperse nutrients.

    It can be regarded as staying in the land that he misses so much.

    When the coach and the great magician returned to the wine table, Wang Wen and others were no longer visible.

    There is only Di Lu who is holding a wine glass in a daze, and the table is clean and even the tablecloth has disappeared.

    The great magician asked his daughter what had happened.

    Dilu said: "I only heard him say, 'All the blood demons who disturbed my drinking should die', and then they disappeared."

    The great magician and the coach looked at each other.

    A terrible guess surged in the hearts of the two of them.

    Could it be that the defeat of the Blood Demons this time was the work of those people again?

    Their strength is already so terrifying, don't they even need to go to the battlefield in person?

    3 o'clock in the morning on Sunday.

    The 300th floor of the World Tower.

    Cheng Queyi felt the surging vitality in his body, and felt that his whole body seemed to have evolved.

    She opened her big eyes and lowered her head to touch her body: "So this is what it feels like to be a boss on the third floor? I seem to have become a strong man? It's strange, nothing has changed."

    Raised his head and looked at the people around him: "I'm only on the 300th floor? Do you have to register with the security department when you get out of the tower?"

    Chen Hansheng and Mo Ran, who barely survived after a meal of wine, both turned their heads: "Don't look at me, I don't want to express any opinions on this tower climbing process."

    Zhu Xingguo glanced at Wang Wen who was interacting with the aircraft.

    Smiling and said to Cheng Queyi: "Looking at Master's posture, I guess you don't need to register with the security department anymore when you leave the tower."

    Cheng Queyi nodded thoughtfully.

    The tower floor needs to be registered when it reaches a certain height.

    But when you reach a certain height, you don't need to register.

    This is not a mathematical problem, but a philosophical problem.

    Wang Wen still chose the mental power specialization this time.?Added 0.1 unit to feel the amount of energy.

    Basically no change.

    He had to admit with regret that the rewards of the three hundred floors were almost useless to him now.

    This is the sequelae of excessive strength growth.

    Make some low-level world tower rewards lose their significance.

    Goodness!

    This is a full three hundred floors!

    No more than one in ten thousand people in the world can enjoy this reward!

    Some climbers with a limit of 300 floors can already cheat, eat, drink, and shoot.

    Not to mention the bosses who are resident on the 300th floor.

    Every time you get a reward, you can increase it by 0.1, and ten times is equal to a whole unit. It is terrifying to add this kind of base.

    Although it is not as simple and fast as the power of the world's superposition and strengthening of all constitutions.

    But if you keep adding 300 every week, you can strengthen a certain specialization by five units for a year!  It is equivalent to strengthening the whole physique to the first level of world power without spending a penny!

    and so on.

    As long as this person has enough patience and longevity.

    It only takes 32 years to reach the fifth level of the power of the world's physical enhancement!

    64 years is the sixth level.

    Like Wang Wen's current seventh-level enhancement, if he keeps receiving 300 layers of rewards every week, it only takes 128 years to get it for free!

    free!

    A conclusion can be drawn from this.

    The slogan of those computer or mobile games in the world outside the tower that "as long as you have perseverance, you can still compete with gold players without spending a penny" is completely credible!

    !  !  !

    pity.

    Wang Wen just received the 300-level reward a few times, and shamefully spent money to strengthen the whole physique to the seventh level.

    This makes the 300-floor reward extremely inconspicuous.

    If you want to rely on rewards to reach the eighth level, you need to collect them for 256 years, about 12,800 times.

    With this time, he made money from fighting in the square, and the krypton gold went up.

    How embarrassing.

    Around 3:50 a.m. on Sunday.

    The 350th floor of the World Tower.

    The same floor is sent to the special level of the cement sculpture.

    Wang Wen wants to see what else can be used as progress for the level that has been completed before.

    The result surprised him.

    There is simply no progress in this level!

    Again, like the 750th floor, after the main body of the progress disappears, it simply refuses to give the progress!

    Wang Wen frowned there in thought.

    Chen Hansheng felt his face heat up while looking at the familiar environment.

    If I remember correctly, this is the level where he was frightened to get out of the tower instantly.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Wen would bring everyone to this level again.

    Revisit the old place.

    This high-ranking helmsman who holds more than a dozen consortiums, industries and colleges, is somewhat embarrassed at the moment.

    He asked Wang Wen curiously: "Where are those cement statues before?"

    Wang Wen woke up from contemplation.

    Think about it.

    Supported everyone to "fly" to the mountain behind the teaching building.

    The place where the corpse is buried has been carefully repaired. The cemetery was poured with cement and the steps were specially pressed out with stone slabs to facilitate walking.

    Wang Wen pointed to the repaired cemetery and said to Chen Hansheng: "These are the few, they are the victims. The content of the progress last time was to help them avenge, and all those who participated in harming them are progress."

    Chen Hansheng nodded, walked to the tombstone, put his hands together and bowed in front of the tombstone.

    Zhu Xingguo had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and took a handful of long and thick incense sticks from it and handed them to him.

    Chen Hansheng took it in shock: "Why do you even have this thing??"

    Zhu Xingguo lit a match and sent it over, proudly saying: "I still have ingot candles, do you want it?"

    "Enough is enough, that's enough." Chen Hansheng lit the incense with a match, retreated with a look of shame, paid homage to the tombstone, and inserted the incense into the incense burner.

    Mo Ran looked around.

    Walking to Wang Wen's side, he frowned and said, "Is there something wrong? I don't seem to see the progress of this level?"

    Wang Min nodded.

    Explained: "The last time you were away was the time I took Zhou Shengsheng. It seems that the progress of this level will stop after finishing."

    "Then what should we do?" It was the first time Mo Ran heard the saying that the progress was lost.

    "Well, let me ask."

    Wang Wen turned her head and looked at the tombstone with a strange expression.

    Thought:

    It is estimated that apart from the blood demons, these cement sculptures are also quite annoying to me.

    He walked over, stretched out his foot and kicked the tombstone and asked, "Are you still alive, come out and talk?"

    </div>"Well, let me ask."

    Wang Wen turned her head and looked at the tombstone with a strange expression.

    Thought:

    It is estimated that apart from the blood demons, these cement sculptures are also quite annoying to me.

    He walked over, stretched out his foot and kicked the tombstone and asked, "Are you still alive, come out and talk?"

    </div&gt

 Text Section 302 Extremely logical

    In fact.

    The cement sculpture or the corpse of the victim certainly couldn't come out to answer him.

    Playing dead they are professionals!

    Wang Wen didn't want to threaten people with the old tricks again.

    Going the same route twice is not his style.

    Ren Ruanruan was not around, so he couldn't skip the level.

    Fortunately, this trip was a test rather than a formal tower rush, and he didn't plan to climb much higher in less than 20 hours.

    Deliberately test whether this kind of level with no progress can find a way to pass the level.

    So he touched and swore: "Let the thoughts or souls buried here come out and chat."

    The scepter shakes.

    The energy rumbled away.

    There was a thunderbolt sound around Wang Wen's body, scaring everyone away, only Mengxin Cheng Queyi stood still against the strong wind with a worried face.

    Zhu Xingguo advised her: "Master is working hard, we'd better keep a distance, or we will get hurt easily."

    Cheng Queyi was puzzled: "What skill?"

    The voice did not fall.

    Five swaying figures floated out from the cemetery.

    Seeing Wang Wen almost spit out a mouthful of blood.

    The figure pleaded: "I beg you, Daxian, to let us go!"

    Wang Wen felt almost 10% less energy.

    Said lightly: "It could have been possible, but it can't be done now."

    The figure was shocked: "Why?"

    ?Wang Wen said: "You are still there, why did you ignore me at the beginning and insist on me taking action?"

    The figure was about to cry: "Brother, can you be reasonable? We are already dead! We are dead!!"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "I don't care, unless you give me progress now, this matter will not pass."

    Later, Cheng Queyi watched Wang Wen and Huang Youyou chatting calmly, and felt numb all over.

    The five figures discussed quickly in mid-air for a while.

    It seems that something has been decided.

    Fluttering up and down, he said to Wang Wen: "In this way, Lin Kaihe is still alive, you can"

    "He can't." Wang Wen directly interrupted the figure: "I said it last time."

    The figure wanted to cry again.

    After floating around for a while, he said again: "Then there is Liang Xiaobin's driver, he also participated"

    "That doesn't work either." Wang Wen recalled: "At least they drove me several times."

    The figure trembled.

    One of them suddenly disappeared with a puff of smoke.

    Wang Wen wondered.

    The remaining four figures looked at each other in astonishment.

    Pointing at Wang Wen and wailing: "You actually! You pissed off the second child to death! No! You just pissed him off!!"

    Wang Wen doubted whether to laugh or cry: "Is it a lie? How many of you can die again?"

    In the silhouette, a grumpy guy rolled up his sleeves and shouted angrily: "I can't take it anymore, I have dignity too! I want to fight him desperately. Who will be with me?!"

    Wang Wen touched the scepter and brought back the "oath" who had disappeared.

    The figure who was "sworn" back touched himself back and forth in shock, his face was covered with question marks, and he looked to his companion next to him for answers.

    The companion's brain was almost boiling and he couldn't think of how to explain it.

    Say he died just now?

    Obviously died early.

    Say he came back from the dead?

    There is no resurrection.

    For the first time, everyone felt that it was a mistake for him to stay in this world with resentment.

    Big mistake!

    And what Wang Wen said next made their feeling even stronger.

    Feel the energy disappear by 10%.

    Wang Wen was very sad.

    So he poured his anger on the figure: "Look, if you don't give me the progress, I will let you survive or die!"

    All the figures were shocked and confused.

    Hug together and shrink into a ball.

    Even the former classmate who rolled up his sleeves was silent.

    They decided to fight violence with silence.

    See this scene.

    Wang Wen sighed helplessly: "Speaking of which, you are also victims. In fact, I really don't want to attack you. Why are you always so stubborn and unwilling to actively cooperate?"

    The figure with the sleeves rolled up sneered, "What can you do to me if you don't cooperate? Kill me if you have the ability!"

    "I'm okayWouldn't it be too much of a disadvantage to easily pull you out?  "Wang Wen stretched out her hand regretfully.

    Try to release supernatural skills against the figure with rolled sleeves.

    The skill was used successfully.

    The figure with the sleeves rolled up immediately froze there.

    It was mentioned before.

    What Illusion is best at is to call out the most repulsive, most fearful and least willing to face memories in the target's heart to reshape the experience.

    Tower climbers are better.

    Be mentally prepared and most of them have trained mental power.

    Has a certain resistance to illusions more or less.

    How do the local aborigines know this?

    It didn't take a few seconds for the illusion to appear.

    The figure with the sleeves rolled up immediately collapsed.

    The dangling body flickered.

    The face was vividly filled with tears and snot.

    He opened his mouth wide open as if he was suffocating, unable to make a sound and couldn't breathe.

    After a while.

    "àÛàÍ" turned into smoke and disappeared.

    have to!

    Another one was killed.

    Seeing that only 50% of the energy was left, Wang Wen felt distressed, and was reluctant to burn more energy to save people.

    Pointing at the disappearing smoke, he threatened the remaining four figures: "Did you see that? How painful was he when he was leaving? Do you want to feel his pain together? You all know that even if it is gone, I can bring people back again."  Oh? You can experience this wonderful taste repeatedly to your heart's content"

    Don't wait for him to finish.

    The four people bowed and bowed: "Master, needless to say, just tell us to do everything you need to do!"

    Wang Wen looked at the four well-behaved and obedient children.

    Be satisfied with the results of your communication.

    Sure enough, as long as everyone contributes a little love, the world will become a better world!

    He turned around and smiled at the stunned Cheng Queyi and the others: "Let's go!"

    It was tested on the last trip, and the progress can be changed according to the will of these victims.

    This time, Wang Wen simply let these figures serve as progress testers.

    On the road, just find strangers to see if you can turn them into progress.

    After a try, it really works.

    Then things become very simple.

    Wang Min said to the three of Cheng Queyi who hadn't closed their mouths all the way: "Okay, let's start fighting for justice next!"

    Zhu Xingguo, who has become accustomed to Wang Min's behavior pattern, asked cooperatively: "Master, what are you going to do?"

    Wang Min nodded.

    Pointing to a bald man at a distant bus station who pushed through the crowd and forced his way to get on the bus, he said: "If the road is uneven, draw your sword to help!"

    He told Siying: "All generals obey the order and turn that person into progress!"

    Four Shadows obediently floated over to surround the bald man to perform exercises.

    The whole body trembled from holding back, and the figure flickered.

    It can be seen that it is extremely difficult for them to change the progress.

    But they still actively cooperate to do it.

    It is estimated that in their hearts, if they can improve their speed and change to "death", it will be a relief.

    Of course.

    Death is but a hope.

    Whether the wish can be fulfilled depends on whether the devil master lets go.

    So Siying worked very hard.

    Not long after, the 0.1 progress point was displayed on the bald man's head with a "pop".

    Thinking about it logically, they can blame their death on anyone who has nothing to do with it.

    Looking at it this way, it is quite in line with the unreasonable logic of complaining ghosts in most horror movies.

    After all, according to the law of influence, maybe it was because this bald man joined Liang Xiaobin and others' team one day, which caused Liang Xiaobin and others to feel unhappy, and the accumulation of chance and coincidence finally implicated these five victims smoothly?

    kindness.

    Very logical!

    Jump in line, damn it.

    Very reasonable!

    ?Wang Wen raised his chin to Zhu Xingguo, saying that he is a good disciple, let¡¯s stop the progress.

 Text Chapter 303 Interesting Games

    Mo Ran sighed and said to Chen Hansheng: "It's so miserable!"

    Chen Hansheng was puzzled: "Who are you talking about? The one who jumped in line or these shadows?"

    Mo Ran smacked his lips: "It's all very miserable. Look at that bald man, he just joined a team and died. These shadows are even worse. They have lost their lives and have to work for others."

    Chen Hansheng looked at him suspiciously: "Are you going to stop Wang Min?"

    "Are you kidding me!" Mo Ran was as surprised as if he knew Chen Hansheng for the first time: "Why stop such an interesting game? I'm ready to move!"

    Chen Hansheng wiped his sweat: "What are you doing?"

    "A chivalrous hero!"

    The voice just fell.

    There was an argument from the other side of the street.

    Looking carefully, it seems to be a young couple.

    The boy was chasing after the girl with big and small bags in his hand, begging: "Please don't go, I know I made a mistake and I will buy it as soon as I get paid next month!"

    The girl shook off his hand and said coldly: "Look, this is the problem! Why can't I buy a bottle of face cream until I get paid next month? Why do I have to pay for a meal of grilled fish? Why buy a piece of clothing?  Is it an indulgence? Why do you have to worry about taking the bus or taking a taxi for a long time when you go out? Why do you use your mobile phone carefully for fear that it will be broken, and once it is really broken, you can only find ways to find a repair shop to repair it instead of directly replacing it with a new one?"

    The boy wriggled his lips and was speechless for a long time.

    The girl turned around and looked at him with complicated eyes: "Do you know? I love you."

    "But it's your unreliable and unprogressive appearance that makes people feel insecure?"

    "He is not a wealthy man, but I feel very solid when I am with him. Do you understand that he is solid?"

    "He knows how to take his future path and how to give me a stable life. Can you do this?"

    "It's like this bottle of cream today, it's not that expensive, but he can bring me to buy it anytime, can you?"

    The repeated questioning made the boy feel uneasy, and he argued: "I can! When I get back, I will tell my parents to give me money!"

    The girl lowered her eyebrows and shook her head with a bitter smile: "Look, in the end you have to ask your parents for money."

    "forget it."

    Tears appeared on her face: "I just want to have a stable life. I don't have to do anything to buy anything. I need to plan whether I will eat this meal or not."

    "I just want to have a good life and not be bound by reality, buy the clothes I want, eat the food I want, see the scenery I want to see, and live the life I want to live."

    "I don't want much, really not much!"

    "It's a pity you don't understand."

    "Forget it, let's stop here, don't look for me again, I'm really tired."

    The girl turned around and left after speaking.

    The boy chased for half a step but couldn't think of a reason to keep him.

    Wang Wen appeared in front of the girl and smiled politely: "Let me relieve you if you are tired."

    Mo Ran is gearing up: "I'll come, I'll come!"

    There were chaotic screams from the bus in the distance.

    Wang Wen glanced at the progress that appeared on the girl's head, shrugged and stepped aside.

    Mo Ran said to the girl who turned her head to look at the bus curiously: "Hey, at least respect me!"

    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward, grabbed the girl's head and broke her neck.

    After twisting, I found that my left hand was full of greasy powder, and wiped it on the girl's clothes a few times in disgust.

    Several people came and went like the wind, waving their sleeves without taking away half a cloud.

    The girl who fell to the ground turned her head more than a full circle, and she didn't know what happened until she died.

    The boy approached stupidly.

    Seeing the girl's twisted neck, just about to cry out in horror, an invisible scalpel seemed to cut her mind, and she fell to the ground with a "squeak".

    In the distance, Mo Ran looked at Wang Min suspiciously.

    Wondering why it was necessary.

    Seeing people gradually approaching the boys and girls, Wang Wen nodded and said, "You can't hurt the innocent by being a hero. The boys will wake up in a day, and everything will be settled by then."

    Zhu Xingguo ran over excitedly: "Master, Master, I found this level quite interesting, and I want to come again next time."

    Wang Wen looked at him amusedly: "You are already on the 700th floor and still miss this kind of low tower floor?"

    "It's fun!" Zhu Xingguo said: "Ordinary people here are very ordinary. They behave politely and only swear but don't do anything. They don't dare to say anything when they are cut in line.It's so funny that they kill the jumpers, and instead of thanking me, they turn on me and scold me!  "

    "Stop chatting, you two, come over and watch a good show!" Mo Ran's voice came from the other side.

    He looked at the small restaurant inside through a glass wall.

    A child broke away from the control of his parents and ran to the adjacent table to pull the tablecloth, and knocked down someone else's wine glass, and the wine fell steadily on the mobile phone.

    The next table is a young girl.

    When I turned around to get a tissue from my bag, something happened. I hurriedly picked up my phone and dried it with a tissue, but found that the screen was black and I couldn¡¯t turn it on.

    She seemed to be waiting for someone.

    Mobile phones are very important to her.

    I was very anxious when I couldn't open it, and there were even tears in my eyes.

    The child's parents heard the movement and looked over, and after discovering this scene, they pulled the child back silently.

    The girl couldn't help but said: "He knocked my glass down."

    The child's mother said nonchalantly: "Little boys are always mischievous."

    The girl raised her mobile phone and said: "But my mobile phone was also damaged by water. I have to wait for an important call today, and now I can't answer it."

    The child's mother looked up at her, and frowned in displeasure: "What do you mean? Just when my son touched your table, your mobile phone broke? How could it be such a coincidence? The little girl should not be like others when she is young."  Do you understand that?"

    The girl's voice was crying, and she explained anxiously: "I'm not touching porcelain, I really have something very important"

    The child's father threw down his chopsticks impatiently, and yelled at the girl: "Then what do you want? You have to chase after the child who is naughty and ignorant, right? If you want to answer the call, your phone is broken, and the card is not broken. Change the phone."  OK?"

    The loud roar made the girl tremble in fright.

    I shrank in my position and didn't dare to say more.

    Tears fell down one by one.

    Silently pack up your things and prepare to check out and leave.

    Shi Shiran and Wang Wen walked into the restaurant.

    Come between the two tables.

    Mo Ran smiled and said to the child's father: "Children are ignorant and adults should be sensible. If their mobile phone is broken, why don't you give them a new mobile phone?"

    The child's mother stared at Mo Ran coldly: "What's your business? Why don't you go to support the disaster area when you are so free when you are full of dogs and mice?"

    "Snapped"

    Mo Ran saw that the progress had not yet appeared on the other party's head, so he punished him slightly, and slapped the child's mother's teeth out several times, half of his face was swollen.

    The child's father got up angrily, picked up the knife and fork on the table, and stabbed Mo Ran.

    The flowing movements and the fierce appearance seem to be used to this kind of thing.

    It's a pity that ordinary people really don't know how to live or die when they compare themselves with tower climbers.

    Chen Hansheng chopped off the man's arm up to the elbow with a single swing of the knife.

    Blood splattered.

    The restaurant finally sounded an exclamation.

    The little girl who originally wanted to thank a few people ran away in fright.

    The waiter and manager finally rushed over.

    Seeing this scene, I immediately called the police.

 Text Chapter 304 Shocking Change

    , returning from the 900th floor

    The parents were knocked down as soon as they met. The child probably saw this kind of scene for the first time since he was born, and he was so frightened that he cried loudly.

    Mo Ran said to the child, "Shut up."

    The child ignored him.

    Willfully kicking his legs and throwing his hands to smash the plate.

    And screaming and crying louder and louder.

    "Snapped!"

    Mo Ran knocked out half of the child's teeth with a slap.

    The child wanted to cry in pain.

    Another slap.

    This time I was honest and passed out directly.

    The child's mother saw her son being beaten so badly that she scratched Mo Ran's eyes like crazy.

    "Snapped"

    Mo Ran became addicted to slapping his palms, and practice made perfect. He found an angle where he could easily exert force but had extremely high damage and noise, and swung his arms to slap the opponent's face like a whip.

    With this slap, the child's mother also fainted.

    The child's father turned pale.

    Mo Ran rubbed his palms and looked at him with a smile: "What do you say? Will you pay for your phone?"

    Wang Wen looked at the chaotic restaurant and said to Mo Ran: "Forget it, Lonely wants to come here to play next time, so let's make a quick decision."

    Mo Ran looked at the progress on the heads of the two of them, he understood clearly, and smiled charmingly at the child's father: "The child is innocent, and his guardian will bear the responsibility if he makes mistakes. You and your wife remember to teach the child well in the future."  !"

    After speaking, shake the child awake.

    Then he took the long knife from Chen Hansheng's hand and chopped off the heads of the child's parents in front of the child.

    The scene is too exciting.

    Not suitable for children.

    Wang Wen covered Cheng Queyi's eyes and quickly left here.

    ? The restaurant seemed to be ravaged by typhoons, earthquakes and other disasters in turn.

    The child who woke up in a daze with a swollen face saw his parents' blood-soaked bodies lying on the seat with his own eyes, and the whole person fell silent.

    From now on, I believe he will never pull the tablecloth on other people's table casually again.

    The heroine fought for more than an hour.

    Siying was very tired.

    But he didn't die.

    Wang Wen looked at the progress that had reached 99 points.

    Let's look at the city that has been turned into a mess by the chivalrous actions of his own people.

    I feel a little sorry.

    There are too many crimes in this city.

    Killed for more than an hour without killing it.

    Instead, the heroes were hunted down by the police.

    How can this make sense?

    He wondered if he should simply use a nuclear bomb to wipe out the entire city.

    Zhu Xingguo next to him took his arm tacitly: "Master, calm down."

    Several people around didn't even know what happened.

    Mo Ran licked his mouth unsatisfied, and asked everyone: "There is still a little progress left, how to play?"

    "My tests have all been tested." Wang Wen thought for a while and said, "It took a lot of time to pass the customs as soon as possible."

    Everyone nodded.

    The last bit of progress is not so demanding. In the city, I randomly found some people who were throwing objects at high altitudes, who did not obey the traffic rules, and even people who spit, litter, and smoke in public places and turned them into progress until they cleared the customs.

    Until he stepped into the entrance, Zhu Xingguo was still shouting excitedly: "Although I am also a smoker, I always take a few steps to an empty place before smoking. I am most annoyed by moths who smoke without caring about others! It will affect my reputation.  !"

    Mo Ran licked his lips and said, "I'm more interested in those who run red lights. Since I don't cherish life, I can make a little contribution to our progress, so as to save the lives of other innocent people."

    Chen Hansheng shook his head and said: "In terms of danger, the high-altitude parabolic is definitely the most serious. Fortunately, the Wang team flew fast and was almost escaped by that person!"

    Even Cheng Queyi mumbled cautiously: "Spitting anywhere can easily cause a variety of infectious diseases. If the scale is large, it will become a plague recorded in the books. It should not be underestimated."

    Several people looked at each other.

    Hearty laughter continued.

    When the interest came, the team was named "Guardian of Civilization".

    ?Uncivilized phenomena that cannot be restrained by laws and regulations.

    From Wang Wen's point of view: Since there are dangers, why only small punishments and big warnings?  How good is it to kill until no one dares to commit a crime?  These behaviors are not "accidentally" violated, it is nothing more than a fluke becauseThe surrounding fog dissipated, and five people were standing in a somewhat dilapidated courtyard.

    Zhu Xingguo's eyes lit up, and he said to Wang Wen: "Master, this is the yard where we beat the snake demon back then!"

    Wang Wen naturally recognized this place.

    It was Cassia, a middle school sophomore who met here.

    Long time no see, he really misses that young man who was thoroughly brainwashed.

    Hold everyone up to Xiaoqi Yunzong on the top of the mountain in the direction of memory.

    Haven't arrived yet.

    I saw a mess inside that mountain gate.

    Empty.

    Wang Wen's heart skipped a beat.

    Drop down and take a closer look.

    The sect, which was originally well-built and artistically conceived, was completely destroyed, with ruins everywhere, and the collapsed roof shattered to the ground.

    The second floor of the small building where Cassia Zi and his disciples released Wang Wen's pigeons collapsed most completely, almost flattening the ground.

    Zhu Xingguo sold the large building debris, revealing a lot of scorched charcoal soil and other things.

    Wang Wen looked around and couldn't find half a figure, so she shook her head.

    ?He led the people along the mountain road to find the small stall in the mountain where they drank tea and ate chicken.

    Fortunately, the stall is still there.

    He landed in a hurry, and the stall owner who was greeting the guests jumped up in fright, and hid in the house like a shit.

    The few woodcutters who were standing and drinking tea at the few tables left their tea bowls and ran away, regardless of the food that had not yet been served.

    Zhu Xingguo chased into the house and shouted to the stall owner, "Don't remember us? Last time I ate your chicken, it was delicious. My master specially left you gold coins, have you seen it?"

    The old man Xu collected himself, his cloudy eyes gradually became clear: "It's you?!"

    He walked out of the room slowly, glanced at Wang Wen and finally felt familiar.

    Can't help but rejoice: "Great, you are still alive!"

    Wang Wen strode forward and asked: "Old man, what happened? I went to the top of the mountain to find Xiaoqi Yunzong, and it has been destroyed."

    Old man Xu put away his delighted smile, and cautiously looked around.

    Then he pulled Wang Wen and the others into the house and closed the door and said softly: "Don't go looking for them, they were all taken away by monsters. They didn't know whether they were alive or dead. Those vicious monsters seemed to want to get something. Master Cassia fought hard for three days and three nights.  In the end, I was defeated and taken away, that mountain top, tsk tsk the sky is burning red!"

    Wang Wen frowned: "Monster? Is it the people from the national teacher?"

    "Oh, dare not say it." Old man Xu hissed nervously: "I don't know what it is, but I heard from some small officials who went up the mountain, it seems that there are some people from outside, whose magic power is so powerful that even His Majesty is convinced,  The original national teacher has been replaced!"

    "Understood."

    Wang Wen raised the corners of her mouth, turned and went out.

    The four people on the left and right looked at him and waited for the conclusion.

    Wang Wen took a deep breath.

    Looking at the sky, he said with a smile: "It's really interesting. It became like this within a few days after leaving. It's because the last time I killed too few people and wasn't famous enough!"

    Zhu Xingguo asked worriedly: "Master, what should we do? Are we going to save people?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "Save people? Kill people, no, kill demons!"

    He waved his hands to support the crowd, and followed the path of the "National Teacher" back then to the imperial city.

    This time there was no detour to Banxiantai.

    The time to "fly" directly to the imperial city has been shortened a lot.

    Within an hour, I saw the familiar city wall.

    Wang Wen didn't say hello to the acquaintance guards on the wall, and slapped away the oncoming arrows and rushed straight to the palace.

    The palace hasn't changed much.

    It's still the gang of officials who only know how to use their mouths to curse and threaten.

    Wang Wen picked up the person who yelled the loudest and dragged him in front of him and asked, "Where is Your Majesty? I have something to ask him."

    The voice did not fall.

    A group of people walked out of the tallest building at the foot, and among them was the familiar emperor.

    I saw the other party glaring at Wang Wen and shouting in a cold voice: "You killed my beloved concubine and ruined my court, and now you dare to appear in front of me, what do you really think of me?"

    Wang Wen let go of the croaker, looked at the emperor and asked, "Your Majesty, where is the national teacher?"

    The emperor waved his hand: "You don't need to say, the national teacher has been waiting for you for many days!"

    Following his words, several people rose from behind the palace and flew towards Wang Wen from a distance.

    Take a closer look.

    There is no progress overhead.

    Wang Wen glanced at the aircraft suspiciously.

    The other party glanced at the aircraft on their side even more suspiciously.

    Chen Hansheng told the truth in one sentence: "Damn it! You guys hid in the tower as stranded people? No wonder I couldn't find the top team of the Seventh Consortium when I counted!"The other party glanced at the aircraft on their side with even more doubts.

    Chen Hansheng told the truth in one sentence: "Damn it! You guys hid in the tower as stranded people? No wonder you couldn't find the top team of the Seventh Financial Group in the statistics! ?

 Text Chapter 305 Our King

    Wang Wen asked: "Where is the national teacher?"

    The leader looked up suspiciously, just about to point at himself.

    Think about it.

    Ask uncertainly: "Before me, there was a fox demon who was the national teacher. Teacher Xiao Wang has been here before?"

    Wang Min nodded.

    The five people on the opposite side were all shocked, and their figures swayed back and forth.

    Almost flew unstable and fell down.

    A person on the far left asked with a pale face, "Mr. Wang, are you friends with that fox demon?"

    Wang Wen shook his head.

    Zhu Xingguo snorted coldly: "How could my master be friends with a fox!"

    The five people on the opposite side breathed a sigh of relief.

    Wang Wen explained: "She has helped me, and I plan to repay her this time. Do you know where she is?"

    The five people who had just breathed a sigh of relief stuck in their chests and almost belched.

    The result is not over yet.

    Wang Wen then said: "By the way, when it comes to friends, Cassia from Xiaoqi Yunzong's side is really a friend, but unfortunately I didn't find him when I came in this time. I heard that he was captured by a monster. Do you know where he is?"  ?¡±

    "Cough cough cough"

    The leader coughed repeatedly, as if trying to cough out his lungs.

    The person next to him turned pale, and asked with the last ounce of luck in his arms, "The fairy family that Cassia Zi mentioned is you, Teacher Xiao Wang, right?"

    "Immortal family?" Wang Wen shook his head: "I don't know about this. He called me Master. Maybe he thought I was a fairy when I made fairy stones. Last time I gave him a few fairy stones, I don't know how well he is practicing."

    The leader on the opposite side stopped coughing.

    Despair was written all over his face.

    In my ears, I heard the team members gasping and muttering the word "Xianshi".

    In my mind, I tried to calculate the possibility of getting out of the tower and escaping.

    Thinking of the fact that the world is almost unified today, there are minions of fraternity and the academy everywhere.

    My heart was as cold as if I fell into the water with my butt naked in the ice and snow.

    He forcibly controlled his trembling lips and asked Wang Wen: "Mr. Wang if I give you all all the points and props can you spare my life?"

    "We are all tower climbers, so it's outrageous to say this." Wang Wen probably guessed what happened by looking at his expression.

    Silently made a vow to teleport the Cassia and the fox demon to him.

    Only 30% of the energy left was not willing to use more, and tried to spend half of it, but it didn't work!

    The scepter shook.

    No energy was deducted, and the oath was not fulfilled.

    This means that with half of Wang Wen's current energy, he can't even pass the target.

    Half done!

    Fifty thousandths!

    Almost equivalent to the sum of the energy of fifty nuclear bombs launched by the six consortiums!

    Can't even move!

    Were those two guys thrown into a black hole?  ?  ?

    Wang Wen lowered his scepter calmly and asked the other party: "How many points do you have?"

    The leader immediately beamed with joy when he heard this, and quickly pulled the aircraft over to count them one by one: "I currently have a total of 367,625,487 points!"

    "It's only over 300 million?" Wang Wen showed a look of disappointment on his face.

    Chen Hansheng next to him smiled and shook his head.

    Even Zhu Xingguo was surprised and said: "This guy is actually poorer than me."

    The leader on the opposite side was stunned, and added: "Although it is incomparable with the consortium, this is all my points. Of course, if you give me time, I can add another 100 to 200 million."

    "Forget the points." Wang Wen shook his head: "Give me the props."

    The leader was overjoyed: "Thank you Teacher Xiaowang for your mercy!"

    Wang Wen was still shaking her head: "It's Cassia's business whether to spare your life or not. It depends on whether he wants you to die or live. But if you give me all the props, I can consider interceding for you."

    Hearing these words, the leader gritted his teeth: "Does this mean that there is no need to discuss it? Does it have to be killed?"

    "Too serious." Wang Wen waved her hands again and again: "The net will not be broken."

    The other side was silent, his face turned blue and white, and he didn't know what he was thinking about.

    After a few seconds.

    White light appeared on the leader.

    The faces of the surrounding players changed drastically.

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes, calculated the energy based on the forceful pulling of Zhou Dafu last time, and waved the scepter lightly.

    The white light on the leader dissipated.

    He looked at Wang Wen dumbfounded, and came in disbelief.? Touching his own body.

    Can't help but wailing in the mouth: "Are you kidding me? Even the teleportation out of the tower can be interrupted?!"

    Wang Wen said lightly: "This is your only chance. If I see you shining white light again, you will kill the Forbidden Tower for a month. Besides, I believe that many people will be willing to do it for me."

    "Master, here I come!" Zhu Xingguo was gearing up.

    Chen Hansheng stopped the two of them and said: "Don't be impulsive, your opportunity to climb the tower is very precious, and it is not worthwhile to kill the tower."

    Mo Ran just wanted to speak.

    However, Chen Hansheng went on to say: "I'm too busy, and there are many things outside. Now I can barely find time to climb the tower once a month. Just leave it to me to kill people."

    "Don't even talk about it." Mo Ran finally seized the opportunity to say: "I'm not in good health yet, I need to rest for a while. The Forbidden Tower is the most suitable for me, so don't snatch it!"

    The leader on the opposite side stared dumbfounded at the competition for the number of kills.

    If he hadn't noticed that he was still angry, he would almost have thought he was dead. A group of people were discussing who was responsible for the burial.

    "Too much deception!" The leader angrily kicked the aircraft away.

    Haven't had time to speak yet.

    The team members around him asked him suspiciously: "Captain, if I'm not mistaken, you were planning to leave us and go out of the tower alone just now, right?"

    The leader was stunned.

    Four team members flew away from him one after another, approached Wang Wen and shouted: "Mr. Wang, this selfish guy is not worthy of being our captain. If you need someone to replace the Forbidden Tower, we are more than happy to help."

    Wang Wen looked at a bunch of people arguing non-stop, and felt a little helpless: "What are you robbing? I mean, it's okay to let the local aborigines help me kill it. I know the emperor here very well. Let him cut someone for me."  Surely no problem."

    While speaking, he also greeted the emperor below: "Right, Your Majesty?"

    The emperor blinked, thinking that there is still my business here?

    Seeing that Wang Wen is approachable, the four team members enthusiastically said: "Mr. Wang, we know where your friend is being held, and we will take you there!"

    After finishing speaking, one of them fell in front of the emperor and pointed to Wang Wen and introduced: "Your Majesty, that is the uh king of our continent! He is stronger than all of us combined. Please give us a gold medal to let us walk freely."  .¡±

    "Your king??" The emperor felt that his status as the emperor was offended, but he didn't care about it because the outsiders didn't need to establish friendly relations with other countries.

    Of course, the more important thing is that you can't beat it.

    The group of people in front of them defeated all the most capable national teachers under their hands not long ago, let alone the opponent's king.  .

    It's no wonder that the former national teacher, who has always shown his coldness to others, has become distraught all day long since he walked with the other party, like a walking dead.

    The emperor sighed in his heart.

    Quickly took out a huge gold medal and handed it to the four people in front.

    The four team members thanked the emperor symbolically after receiving the gold medal, and then nodded and bowed to lead Wang Wen to fly away.

    The leader looked at his team members defending others with a livid face, full of rage, but smiled when Wang Wen glanced over, saying that he didn't care about anything and everything was fine.

    Everyone came to a dark and damp dungeon outside the imperial city.

    Dirty groundwater flows wantonly.

    Garbage and excrement that can be seen everywhere are piled up by the wall so brightly.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    The four team members quickly clarified: "It's all orders from the captain!"

    The leader who followed obediently on the other side turned pale with fright, and hurriedly rebounded the attack: "It's all their hands!"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 306 Finally Waiting for You

    The four team members almost cried out.

    One of them rolled his eyes and said in a hurry: "It's all the captain's props!"

    Wang Wen waved her hand to interrupt the dispute between the five people, and said calmly: "Don't talk nonsense, lead the way."

    Everyone continued to walk deep.

    ?Turned many turns and passed through several heavily guarded iron gates.

    The gold medal given by the emperor is very useful.

    No one dared to stop.

    It was also a smooth journey.

    Going all the way to an unknown depth underground, a small room separated by a row of iron fences appeared at the end.

    From time to time, there were shouts from inside.

    The four team members swallowed their saliva and rushed towards the small room at a faster speed.

    Before they rushed to the ground, they found that Wang Wen had already stood in front of him at some point.

    Through the iron fence, you can clearly see that there are several people tied up in the room.

    The leader is Cassia and his master.

    There is a shining yellow rope that binds the master and apprentice to a stone pillar.

    Seeing that both Cassia and his master Schisandra were still alive, Wang Wen breathed a sigh of relief.

    But his eyes moved to Cassia's empty right elbow, and he narrowed his eyes again.

    In front of the two of them, a strong shirtless man with his back to the iron fence was performing torture.

    I saw the brawny shirtless man took a sip of wine, sprayed it on Cassia Zi's bruised body, and asked loudly, "Where is the fairy stone hidden?"

    He raised a bamboo stick of different thicknesses, pointed the sharp end at Cassia Zi's eyes, and said with a grin: "If you don't talk about it, the taste will be unpleasant."

    Cassia Zi's breath was weak, and the yellow light rope on his body lit up from time to time, and every time he lit up, he became weaker.

    Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes slightly, and spat a mouthful of blood in the opponent's face. Unfortunately, he was not strong enough for the blood to fly halfway and fell on the strong man's hand.

    The strong man was furious, he raised a bamboo stick and stuck it in Cassia Zi's eyes.

    Cassia Zi looked towards the entrance of the room, her lifeless eyes gradually turned brighter.

    The bamboo stick was finally inserted into the eye.

    In an instant, the juice flowed horizontally and blood splashed.

    The burly shirtless man let out a miserable scream and fell to the ground covering his face.

    Wang Wen stood in front of Cassia Zi, smiled lightly and said, "It's good to be alive."

    Zhu Xingguo was busy untying the two, and was burned when his hand touched the yellow rope.

    He frowned.

    Grabbed the yellow light rope and sold it to the World Tower.

    Outside the room, the leader who had deliberately stayed behind to watch the play quietly turned pale, and there was a trace of distress in his eyes, but more of it was horror like a ghost.

    That is the only treasure up to 500 floors!

    Once it starts, it will be hard to escape unless it is time!

    How could it be taken away?

    Has this group of people gone so far that they don't even have to abide by the rules of the World Tower?  ?

    The leader's brain is running fast, thinking about how to give himself a chance to survive.

    ?Cassia Zi, who was being treated with potions, was supported by Cheng Queyi and others. Seeing Wang Min was very happy, and she smiled with her mouth open, showing her bloodshot teeth.

    Say hello to Wang Wen with a silent mouth.

    Wang Wen shook her head, glanced at the same weak old man on the other end, and said with a bit of blame in her tone: "It's good that they want the fairy stone to give them, it's just a foreign object, what if I'm late?"

    Cassia didn't have the energy to speak, but just grinned silly.

    Immediately, as if thinking of something, he raised his right elbow and gestured outside the room, babbling hoarsely inaudibly.

    Wang Min waited until the potion took effect.

    Swear by touching the scepter directly.

    Everyone can only see that Cassia Zi's body has returned to normal visibly, and even the right arm that was severed at the elbow has grown back!

    Cassia looked at his body in shock, touched it up and down, and then shouted to Wang Wen: "National teacher! No, it's that fox demon, master, go save it!"

    Wang Wen turned around and looked outside the room: "Where is it?"

    The leader rushed to Wang Wen's side first and said, "Mr. Wang, I will take you there. That fox demon doesn't blame me for the progress given by the World Tower!"

    Wang Wen glanced at him noncommittally, nodded, and said to Zhu Xingguo and the others: "You stay here to save people, and I will go with them."

    Zhu Xingguo stood up: "Master, I will be with you."

    Wang Wen looked around and refused: "You are in charge of saving people, take care of this place."

    The implication is veryIt is obvious.

    Except for himself, Zhu Xingguo is the strongest among the other team members.

    Even if the four and one are divided, at least one of the four must be able to calm down the situation just in case.

    Wang Wen followed the leader.

    The four opponents knew that their lives were in Wang Wen's hands, and they followed behind like a bunch of followers.

    It didn't go very far this time.

    Turned a corner and arrived at a closed stone room.

    Coincidentally, there was also a brawny shirtless man inside, who was swinging a long whip vigorously at this time, and slammed a fox whose fur was dyed red on the wooden frame.

    While smoking, she was still swearing: "I used to look like a high-ranking ice beauty, but I didn't expect it to be a monster! Fortunately, the appearance of the new national teacher made you appear!"

    The blood red on the fox has dried up.

    When the whip was whipped, only a few remaining strands of fur were removed, exposing the flesh and blood that could be seen deep in the bones.

    The brawny man raised his whip back to look at the fur and flesh rubbed on it. He seemed to think of something and said with a disdainful smile: "To tell you the truth, now that the national teacher has a high position and authority, even His Majesty respects him in every possible way. It is your good fortune to be regarded by him."  Why are you so ignorant? Change back to a human form to serve you well, once the national teacher speaks, you don't have to continue to suffer here!"

    The fox remained motionless as if dead.

    A voice sounded from the side: "Fancy? Is this also a task given by the World Tower?"

    The strong man hasn't turned his head yet.

    He was hit by a strong force behind him.

    Gritting his teeth, the leader chased the strong man and beat him violently, shouting angrily: "You bastard is ruining my reputation behind your back, I will kill you!"

    The strong man couldn't utter a word and kept screaming.

    After a while, there was no sound.

    Wang Wen waved the scepter to heal the fox, and found that the energy consumption was very high, and nearly half of it was burned in the blink of an eye.

    But the fox still seemed to be dead and motionless.

    After looking around, there are no bundled props.

    He fixed his eyes on the wooden shelf.

    Pull the aircraft and sweep it, and sure enough, the entire wooden shelf is a prop, the only treasure on the 400th floor.

    Good guy!

    There are actually two treasures!

    Wang Wen turned her head to look at the leader, and had a deeper understanding of the consortium's top team in her heart.

    Everyone is in the top ten consortiums, and the strength of each other is not much different.

    It's nothing more than that the backward consortium didn't reach 600 in time, and the background of the props is actually not much worse.

    It is conceivable that once these people reach the 600th floor, other support from the consortium will surely follow quickly.

    It seems.

    This guy keeps saying that he has left the seventh consortium. It's hard to say whether it's true or not.

    Even if you leave, it is very likely that you will take advantage of the chaos and escape with the treasure of the group and hide in the tower to avoid the limelight.

    Wang Wen looked at it, and he did not have the means for Zhu Xingguo to directly trade with the World Tower.

    This kind of other people's props in use cannot be stored with the aircraft.

    We can only set our sights on the leader.

    The leader was carefully observing this side after killing the shirtless man.

    Seeing Wang Wen's eyes, he immediately stepped forward, and put the wooden frame into the aircraft to forcibly block the effect.

    Wang Wen reached out to him.

    The leader was taken aback for a moment, and quickly took the wooden shelf back and put it in Wang Wen's hands.

    Wang Wen nodded, pulled the aircraft and stored it in her props library.

    This time.

    The energy consumption of the scepter is over.

    Nearly 10% of the energy finally cured the fox.

    The fox got up from the stone platform, shook the snow-white hair that had grown back, lightly rubbed his head against Wang Wen's arm, and said, "Shangxian, I finally waited for you to come back."

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 307 The most difficult to bear the grace of a beauty

    finally waiting for you to come back

    This sentence touched Wang Min a lot.

    In his memory, it seems that no one has ever waited for him specially.

    Even the old man in the previous life has his own things to do, and will not stop there just to wait for Wang Wen.

    As for my parents, I never saw them when I came back in this life.

    Adding up the time of two lifetimes, there are only some fragmented memories left in my mind.

    The impression of the two of them is already somewhat blurred.

    As for those friends outside the tower, they are all busy with their own business.

    At most, they would gather together when he came out of the tower to celebrate his survival.

    Afterwards, they spread out and continued to work on their own, and did not wait just for the sake of waiting.

    The little fox in front of me, who has lived for an unknown number of years, seems to have a very precise control over people's hearts, and also has great patience and perseverance.

    A simple sentence caused waves in Wang Wen's calm heart like an ancient well.

    Wang Wen did not respond.

    Glancing at the fox calmly, he waved his hands and released his mental strength to support her out of the stone room.

    Possibly he didn't even realize it.

    The fox has obviously been cured by him, and he can walk by himself.

    What's more, this is still a big monster who has cultivated human form for a long time and has high mana. Even if he is injured, he can fly as long as he is not bound by shackles.

    There is no need for his help to carry it.

    Look at the little fox itself.

    There seemed to be some surprises when it was first lifted.

    However, he quickly got down on the ground silently, lying in Wang Wen's spiritually powerful hands quite dependently, squinting his eyes contentedly.

    Several people went out and returned to the room where Cassia was held.

    "Master!" Zhu Xingguo asked curiously when he saw Wang Wen carrying the little fox in, "Has the national teacher changed back to its original form? Is it all right?"

    Wang Wen turned her head and glanced at the fox, as if thinking of something, she withdrew her energy and put her on the ground.

    Reluctantly, the fox transformed into a familiar human form, put on a tulle casually, and saluted Zhu Xingguo: "Thank you for your concern, the little fox is fine now."

    "What kind of fairy am I, hahaha" Zhu Xingguo couldn't help grinning.

    Wang Wen stepped forward to check the injuries of Cassia Zi's master and apprentice.

    The old man wasn't injured too badly, and he has almost recovered after being treated with the life potion.

    Cassia was cured by him personally, and at this time it was completely as it was before.

    Wang Wen felt relieved.

    the other side.

    Cheng Queyi looked at the ice beauty covered in tulle with some vigilance.

    Although I know that this is just a local aborigine.

    But the other party is too beautiful, even as a woman, I can't resist the charm and subconsciously develop a lot of good feelings.

    The fox in human form saw Cheng Queyi grabbing Wang Min's clothes, and envious eyes: "This is the fairy lover of the gods, right? As expected of the fairy family, he really doesn't look like ordinary people. His appearance and skin quality are almost the same as ordinary people like us.  It's like a cloud of mud."

    Cheng Queyi saw that she was cautiously trying to get close, and most of the guard in his heart disappeared.

    Listen to the words and sentences that she is not good at but tries hard to please.

    secretly sighed.

    Cheng Queyi was the only woman present, and she was the only one who could see the feelings that the fox demon was trying to hide.

    That is a kind of reliance on the strong in the bones that most men will not understand.

    Even more aggressive women may be as strong and fearless as men when facing their enemies alone.

    But they are born with a kind of weakness.

    This kind of weakness will only be revealed unconsciously when encountering a harbor full of security.

    The fox demon at this moment is in this kind of affection.

    It is envious of Cassia, who is cared about by Wang Wen.

    I envy the immortals who are brought by Wang Wen's side.

    Even envied Cheng Queyi, who had a hem to pinch.

    A few minutes later.

    All detainees have been rescued.

    Wang Wen led the crowd back to the ground.

    He tried to use today's energy to make fairy stones.

    The re-finished fairy stone does not need to be infused with any magic power to activate it.

    Contains energy of equal quality by itself.

    This part of energy is very different from the previous magic power.

    You can feel the vigorous breath just by holding it in your hand.

    The master and apprentice of Cassia Zi took turns looking at the "Xin Xianshi", and the old man raised his eyes complicatedly.?There was a flash of reluctance, and after thinking for a while, he said: "Then choose some monsters that specialize in absorbing the essence or flesh and blood of mortals. It is also because of them that humans hate my generation of monsters so much."

    Under the guidance of the fox, Wang Wen passed on a few evil monsters who were not too strong but full of evil reputations, and consumed about three thousandths of the energy to make up enough progress to pass the level.

    500 levels of large integer levels.

    Other consumption is not counted only by looking at the progress consumption, it only costs three thousandths.

    This magnitude is completely within the acceptable range.

    Wang Wen is very satisfied.

    Praise the fox and said: "That's right, I've helped you a lot, what reward do you want? Can the new energy fairy stone be used?"

    The fox nodded: "Yes."

    Wang Wen looked at her puzzled: "Aren't you satisfied? How about those supplements like cassia seeds?"

    The fox still just nodded flatly: "Yes."

    Now Wang Wen is a little strange.

    He frowned and asked, "I'm not satisfied with anything, what exactly do you want?"

    The fox shook his head: "Shangxian can give anything he wants, but the little fox doesn't dare to ask for too much, and only wants to be with the Shangxian when he descends to earth."

    She glanced at the corner of the clothes in Cheng Queyi's hand, and secretly added in her heart, it would be even better if she could hold Shangxian's clothes.

    The hardest thing to bear is the grace of a beauty.

    Wang Wen finally felt a little headache.

    He has always liked his brothers to settle accounts clearly.

    Nothing is muddled.

    If you have a grudge, you will repay it; if you have a kindness, you will repay it.

    If you help, you have to pay it back.

    I am most afraid of this kind of situation where I don't want anything.

    "I'm in a hurry, so I'll see you next time I have a chance." Wang Wen used a scepter to make a bunch of thumb-sized energy fairy stones in batches, and randomly stuffed them into the fox.

    Greeted everyone to enter the portal.

    Stand in the light.

    He quietly looked at the fox holding a pile of fairy stones in his hands, full of reluctance but kept silent, and his heart was full of irritability.

    The hand holding the scepter inadvertently squeezed hard.

    The white light is on.

    The 500th floor is over.

    From here, the so-called super high-rise is further upward.

    Regardless of the random number layer or the small integer layer, the difficulty rises sharply.

    The time for the oath to be fulfilled has slowed down, and the energy consumed has also increased significantly.

    From 501 to 509, on average, each scattered number layer consumes about one ten thousandth.

    The sum is close to one-thousandth.

    And the 510 small integer layer directly burned a full thousandth.

    It is equivalent to the total energy of nuclear bombs launched by one of the six major consortiums.

    Every time I think of this, Wang Wen wants to go out of the tower and beat up the heads of the six major consortiums.

    Sunday at 12 o'clock.

    The 600th floor of the World Tower has arrived.

    The three of them who were in the sixth grade at the beginning of the year opened the power of the world.

    Cheng Queyi thought suspiciously about the fact that he seemed to have changed from a rookie to a top tower climber.

    It always feels unreal.

    From time to time, I pinch my face and think that this dream is too realistic.

    Chen Hansheng fell silent as he watched the exchange ratio of the power of the world.

    This is the first time he feels that he is a poor man.

    Mo Ran was finally able to completely repair the "remnant body" he left behind from Qin Dongbei.

    It was also finally possible to move the deadly part from a certain intestine back to its normal position.

    He said with emotion to Wang Wen: "It's no wonder that every time I go to the tuba, I feel the horror of being targeted by a powerful enemy."

    Wang Wen patted him on the shoulder and praised: "It's good, knowing that I spent money to repair it will help me save energy."

    Mo Ran snorted and shook his head: "Look at you working so hard to lead me to such a high tower, so I don't need the gloves."

    "That won't work." Wang Wen shook his head: "The glove is the labor reward I promised to give you, and the tower is the favor you owe me. You don't want to take it away!"

    "Yo yo yo, look at how stingy you are!" Mo Ran sneered disdainfully, but she was a little moved in her heart.

    He knew that Wang Wen said that on purpose.

    In order not to put him under too much psychological pressure.

    Anyone with a brain can think of it.

    A trip to the World Tower, from the 400th floor to the 600th floor.

    What's this?

    It's a great blessing!

    This kind of favor does not need to be picked at all, anyone who comes to follow the tower can reach this height.

    It has nothing to do with strength.

    It is purely a favor of the tower bearer.degree.

    It has nothing to do with strength.

    It is purely the favor of the tower bearer.

 Text Chapter 308 Survive as much as possible

    The fog dissipated.

    The pure metal hall that looked like an arena reappeared in front of my eyes.

    It's just that it's pitch black here now.

    Except for the corpses that had been cleaned up, the rest of the mess seemed to be abandoned.

    "Master, is there no one here?" Zhu Xingguo looked around and said.

    Wang Wen didn't speak.

    He noticed a strange phenomenon, the ground was messy and not cleaned up, but the passageway that should have collapsed was restored as before.

    Since it has been abandoned, why bother?

    He was a little puzzled.

    But it doesn't matter.

    Coming here this time is purely for mana replenishment.

    With so many high-level progress, it should be cleared in an instant.

    I just hope to replenish the energy before clearing the level.

    The number of uses increased by the last use.

    Consume 1 time, make up 2 times.

    One in and one out is equal to getting rich.

    It's just a bit costly to the world.

    I am not familiar with the new level, and I am not sure if there is any progress, so I still have to be the insurance of the old level.

    There are cassia seeds and foxes on the 500th floor, which cannot be easily destroyed.

    There is no problem with 600 floors.

    Presumably that Mr. "500 Points" shouldn't mind.

    The number of times is one more, and it is used to replenish energy first. If there is still time for the energy to be replenished and the world can sustain it, I vow to increase the number of skills.

    If you can get it back once, you will earn blood!

    Wang Wen made up her mind, touched the scepter and prepared to swear.

    Over there, Zhu Xingguo pulled everyone close to Wang Wen. He knew that once the master made a big move, the world would collapse, and only within one meter around him was safe.

    Cheng Queyi was suddenly pulled close to Wang Wen, and was frightened at first.

    After listening to Zhu Xingguo's explanation, he was no longer surprised, and smiled next to Wang Wen with a blushing face, his eyes turned into crescent moons.

    Chen Hansheng also stayed by Wang Min's side obediently.

    On the contrary, Mo Ran seemed a little unaccustomed to it.

    He twisted his body and said jokingly: "How dangerous is it? Can it be more terrifying than nuclear bombs?"

    Zhu Xingguo swallowed, pulled him closer, and said earnestly, "Don't go out, it's really dangerous outside!"

    Everyone is ready.

    Wang Wen vowed to start replenishing energy, while using it, the air flow around the body surged.

    At this time.

    Suddenly the lights in the metal hall brightened.

    There was a creaking sound underground, as if a hidden mechanism was activated.

    A group of people appeared outside the glass above the head.

    The leader is the "500 points" gentleman.

    I saw him looking down at Wang Wen condescendingly, and laughed triumphantly: "I really guessed it! Now I caught it Huh yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah???"

    Inside the hall, outside the hall.

    Everything is shaking.

    The world is like a bell struck by a sledgehammer, sending out a heart-piercing roar.

    Someone in the crowd outside the glass is still wondering: "Is this the movement of the mechanical giant starting? Or are they changing to a new product?"

    Before the words fell, the entire glass wall was shattered into powder and flowed towards Wang Wen.

    The crowd was sluggish.

    ? 500 points, ignoring other things, directly using the big move to call out the wind and snow to blast towards Wang Wen, and at the same time, the surrounding area quickly froze and wrapped into a thick ice cocoon.

    With the oncoming wind and snow.

    Zhu Xingguo seemed to see the scene he had seen in that ice and snow field once again.

    The sky is full of wind and snow.

    The sea and the sky line.

    Except for the one-meter distance around Wang Wen, the whole world outside seems to be collapsing.

    Including the metal hall, all seemingly hard man-made technologies are as fragile as paper.

    A steel plate more than ten centimeters thick is easily twisted and folded like a soft slice of bread.

    The shield glass of the local aborigines was shattered into powder.

    The metal hall is softer than Zhu Xingguo's gourmet bread.

    The hard ground lifted.

    Expose the huge steel skeleton and a humanoid mechanical object underneath.

    The body of the mechanical object is terrifying. At first glance, the line of sight reaches the shoulder at most, and the body below is hidden in the darkness and cannot be seen clearly.

    The small half of the body exposed to the light is already almost the size of the hall.

    At this time, it is slowly starting.

      Slowly.

    Compared with the speed at which Wang Wen swallowed the world.

    Mechanical objects start really slowly.

    And soon enough, it doesn't need to be started.

    The body broke inch by inch and turned into fluid and rushed towards Wang Wen.

    The exquisite parts with various cool coatings have become worthless garbage, turned into the purest power of heaven and earth and filled into Wang Wen's energy.

    this world.

    Seems better than that world.  .

    Durable.

    Wang Wen thought with some surprise in her heart.

    He felt the rapid recovery of energy, and a sense of fullness that he hadn't felt for a long time gradually emerged.

    Satisfied and comfortably let out a long sigh.

    Mo Ran, who was huddled in the "bubble" next to him, saw the "tragedy" of the outside world, and felt terrified in his heart.

    Fortunately, I listened to Zhu Xingguo's persuasion.

    If this kind of destructive force had really stayed outside, it would probably have been shattered into foam by now.

    Less than half an hour.

    The metal hall was empty.

    The utter emptiness.

    Including the overall building, the huge mechanical body underground, and everything around it.

    A three-dimensional space of nearly a kilometer.

    All turned into powder and absorbed by "bubbles".

    Only the "bubble" and an ice cocoon not far away were floating in the air.

    Wang Wen's energy is finally full.

    When he glanced at the time, there were seven and a half hours left.

    For the first time, the feeling lasted so long.

    There is still enough time.

    This world seems to be very resistant to "eat".

    A large amount of progress is also in sight.

    Wang Wen's mind became active.

    Not much to say, let's make up for the number of times the skill was used just now!

    He held the scepter and began to silently recite the next oath.

    at this time.

    The ice cocoon on the opposite side seems to have noticed that the turmoil in the outside world has calmed down.

    A small piece melted slightly.

    Revealing the long livid face of 500 points, which was forced to be calm.

    I saw him poking half of his head out of the ice, and said coldly to Wang Wen: "The last time I saw you, you just woke up and couldn't even break through my basic defense. I can only bully the guide and those garbage. I didn't expect it to take so long  You can actually have such strength! I can't help but want to admire you!"

    He looked at the empty environment around him with his head, and his tone was a little regretful: "The super power attack of that scale just now consumes a lot, right? If you can keep this kind of offensive, the empire might forgive you for the sake of your excellent talent.  Your sin, after all, so many nobles have died, what a pity eh ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya ya?

    500 points are not finished yet.

    The surrounding world roared again.

    This time.

    Seems louder and louder than before.  .  Terrible.

    There was an overwhelmed howl in the surging airflow.

    The world seems to be unable to bear Wang Min's "eating".

    The ice cocoon closed again.

    But this time it seemed shaky.

    It didn't take long for it to be full of cracks.

    The 500 points inside screamed in horror.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Holding the scepter and supporting the crowd, they slowly floated to the side of the ice cocoon.

    First, move down the aircraft held by the left hand and sandwich it between the two legs.

    After freeing his left hand, he pointed towards the ice cocoon.

    Added one to it, and converted as much energy as possible into mental power input.

    The screams in the ice cocoon gradually stopped, and half of his face melted away, looking at Wang Wen who was shielding himself in surprise, with question marks all over his face.

    Wang Wen was puzzled to see him.

    Patiently persuaded: "Please live as long as possible, don't give up easily!"

    </div&gt

 Text Section 309 Test Penalty Level

    No way, once you die at 500 points, the progress will be full, and this level will be cleared.

    Although Wang Wen is interested in going to the punishment level to try to see the effect of swearing.

    However, the number of uses this time has not yet recovered.

    Leaving hastily is a bit of a waste of the current "delicious" world.

    Still try to keep the disc moving.

    I just hope that other progress can be firmer, don't accidentally pass the level.

    For the first time in his life, Wang Wen hoped that the vitality of the "progressors" would be tenacious enough.

    For the first time in his life, Mo Ran saw tower climbers using extraordinary skills to protect "progress".

    500 points For the first time in my life, I found that my opponent cares more about my own life than myself.

    Apart from the sound of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, the audience was full of strange embarrassment.

    about an hour.

    The field of vision is already a dark world.

    There are howling winds and twisted dust everywhere.

    If it weren't for the "bubble" to stay in place firmly, everyone wouldn't even be able to tell up, down, left, and right.

    There seemed to be some kind of shrill siren resounding through the sky from the distant horizon.

    In the dark night sky, there is also a huge black shadow that can't be seen, approaching here.

    It's a pity that it disintegrated in the air less than halfway through, and turned into powder from the beginning to the end, blending into the surging air current and rolling into dust.

    ? No matter how human technology develops, it is inseparable from the material itself.

    There is a fact that can never be shaken off until matter is created out of thin air.

    That is, everything is given by the world.

    Weapons, equipment, energy.

    After all, it is composed of substances provided by the world.

    Perhaps the world never thought of taking it back.

    But it doesn't mean the world can't take it back.

    At this moment, under the influence of the world, the world has taken back the materials that were originally given to the local aborigines.

    Transform into the purest power of heaven and earth for Wang Wen to swear to use.

    In other words, it provides the energy needed to fulfill the oath.

    Another period of time passed.

    At the end of the field of vision, a light seemed to explode.

    Taking the point where Wang Min is as the center of the circle, with a radius of an unknown number of kilometers, dense circles of light spots continue to light up.

    There was even a thick beam of light falling straight down from the sky above the head.

    However, Wang Min's oath has already begun to break the earth's crust.

    All light.

    Whether it is a point or a column.

    All have become part of the energy.

    ?Everyone is in harmony with each other, enjoying each other, and dedicating their lives together to fulfill their vows.

    Wang Wen was relieved to see that the number of uses changed back to 3 times again.

    But he didn't stop.

    In the past, the 750-level level was only added once, and it was almost stripped to the lava layer.

    Even the crust of this world is still there.

    Really durable!

    That being the case, of course, the more skill usage times, the better.

    Wang Wen lost about half of the energy into the light egg formed in front.

    The energy that was finally recovered was not willing to use more.

    Anyway, the number of times the skills are used has returned, and the life and death of the next progress has nothing to do with me.

    He just retracted his left hand.

    ¡¯s light egg shattered.

    There was another scream in the ice cocoon.

    Wang Wen felt noisy and led everyone away.

    Zhu Xingguo suddenly said to him: "Master, look at the sky."

    Heard the words.

    Wang Wen looked up at the sky.

    I saw huge branches, birds, white cloth and other patterns flickering on and off in the distant night sky, as well as the words "surrender" in various languages.

    The next second.

    The progress displayed by the aircraft began to skyrocket.

    Over 100 points in the blink of an eye.

    It felt like some kind of defense facility collapsed, and those who were less than 500 points in resistance progress died one after another quickly.

    ? Even though the left hand has been withdrawn, the aircraft that is still caught between the legs by Wang Wen proudly announces:

    Look at the portal that appears in front of you.

    Wang Wen hesitated for a moment, but did not move.

    The aircraft was in a hurry when it saw this.

    Keep beeping:

    Wang Wen descended a little and grabbed another aircraft.

    ?Then he kicked the poltergeist out of the "bubble" with a big foot, so it entered a process of continuous ablation and repair. It didn't provide much energy, but it had a set of tricks.

    A few minutes later, the ice cocoon above the slope finally shattered.

    The 500 points inside shattered into powder without even screaming again.

    Wang Wen and others were finally forcibly teleported away.

    White light flowed in front of his eyes.

    When the sight was clear again, there was only darkness.

    The air in the lungs is quickly evacuated.

    The body loses a lot of heat.

    Saliva boiled in the mouth, and the rapidly vaporized moisture in the skin and subcutaneous tissue caused swelling, and the whole body was in a back and forth struggle between severe pain and numbness.

    In less than three seconds, Cheng Queyi, who had the weakest physical strength, fell into a coma.

    Wang Wen opened the energy bubble.

    Energy flows at a rate of five to ten thousandths per second.

    Dang finally let five people survive.

    In the bubble, the aircraft proudly lowered the mechanical sound:

    Wang Wen opened the vow and vowed to pass the level within one second.

    trembling, no follow-up reaction.

    This means that the energy brought in in one second is not enough to complete the oath in the same amount of time.

    The default energy of the scepter is insufficient and the oath ends.

    Just like Wang Wen before, if there is no way to store and isolate, when the spiritual power and vitality are not enough to fulfill the oath, the scepter will stop following up after draining people.

    Insufficient energy is the basic condition for suspending the oath.

    Wang Wen had no choice but vowed to teleport everyone to the nearest habitable planet.

    The scepter shook.

    The bubbles start to move segment by segment.

    It seems to be transmitting the maximum distance with the energy supply every second.

    Although this speed seems slow in space.

    However, judging from the distance traveled, it is faster than the speed of light.

    A certain star that was visible just now is no longer visible the next moment.

    Unfortunately, even so.

    There was still endless darkness in front of him.

    Wang Wen's energy could not last for a few minutes.

    Feeling that there was still less than 20% of the remaining safety traces, he said helplessly to everyone: "The test failed, let's all get out of the tower, if I knew this, I would have saved you from running with me to the tower earlier.  "

    Zhu Xingguo said: "Master, I haven't used my special authority for this week yet. Do you want to deposit it with my little sun?"

    Wang Wen was stunned for a while: "Have you been waiting for me?"

    See Zhu Xingguo nod honestly.

    Wang Wen was a little helpless: "Let's talk about it next week, it's too late this week."

    He used the remaining energy to wake up Cheng Queyi and told her to get out of the tower.

    Everyone bid farewell.

    Chen Hansheng is the fastest.

    With a whoosh, no one was there.

    Then came Mo Ran and Zhu Xingguo.

    Although Cheng Queyi's body was treated by Wang Wen after waking up, the energy was not much and he was not completely cured.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 310 The Magical World

    After finally recovering full energy on the 600th floor, more than 80% of the energy was used up in this penalty level.

    There are still a few hours left for the effect of the previous layer to be activated.

    Previously, I vowed to send to a livable planet with the most energy, and to maintain the "bubble" can only rely on my own energy.

    Now the oath is over.

    Cheng was idle, and Wang Wen, who originally wanted to get out of the tower, was a little reluctant to leave.

    The outside of the tower is the living area, which cannot be used without psychological burden like the levels in the tower.

    If you go out of the tower, it means that the remaining three or four hours are wasted.

    Wang Wen touched the scepter, watched the herbivores grazing slowly, and made up her mind that when the other party finished chewing and swallowing the grass, she would swear to swallow the stars to replenish energy.

    Herbivores will never guess what the silly hat who is staring at him eating not far in front of him is thinking.

    Otherwise, it is estimated that even if it ruminates, it will vomit the grass back into its mouth and refuse to swallow it.

    but.

    Facts have proved that there are always a lot of good people in the world, and in most places there will be some warm-hearted passers-by who will help each other when they see injustice.

    Just when the herbivore was about to swallow the crucial mouthful of grass, a feline that was more than ten times the size of Wang Wen jumped out of the dense bushes obliquely behind.

    The sharp front claws fell hard on the body of the herbivore.

    Herbivores run away when frightened.

    As a result, the feline behaved very unreasonably, and could turn in mid-air.

    After gliding sideways, it successfully caught up with the herbivore and bit its neck.

    Wang Wen, who was waiting to swallow the stars, was unhappy.

    What is this for?  People can't let people finish eating after a good meal?  Do you have to get used to eating yourself first?

    Felines obviously eat meat and don't like to eat grass, so they don't intend to let too many vegetables in the body of herbivores affect the taste.

    After biting the neck, it began to tear, intending to quickly end the life of the herbivore and prevent the mouthful of grass from falling into the belly of the favorite hair.

    Just after pulling it twice, I found that it couldn't move.

    The big eyes of the herbivore, which had already started to cry, looked at it stupidly.

    Doubt why it doesn't eat.

    Felines are more puzzled.

    Why is the meat overcooked today?  Too old to bite?  I did some exercise without firing a fire, and then let it dry for a few days, at most a few tenths of a day, to get the original taste!

    Animals are better than humans.

    If you can't figure something out, don't think about it.

    It's not like human beings who keep thinking when they can't figure it out.

    The feline couldn't figure out why the meat couldn't bite, so it simply shifted its target.

    Without talking about martial arts, he swung his front paws to catch the big eyeballs of the herbivores.

    The meat can't be bitten.

    Eyeballs are always tender, right?

    It is also okay to have some cold appetizers before meals.

    Before its front paws fell, its body suddenly flew upside down.

    It fell far away more than ten meters away.

    Wang Wen is holding on now, unless he uses energy to do two things at the same time, otherwise, if he simply fulfills his oath or casts five pieces of breakthrough, he will not use the energy in his own body at all, and all consumption will be supplied by the current world.

    Blow away the felines, and casually swear to restore the herbivores to normal.

    He lifted the herbivore up and comforted him, saying, "Don't be afraid, keep eating. I've agreed to eat it after you've finished eating. No one will bother you to destroy the world."

    The herbivore blinked its big eyes, turned its head to look at the unknown feline more than ten meters away, and rubbed its head affectionately against Wang Wen's arm.

    Wang Wen pushed its big head away, pointed to its mouth, and signaled to eat it quickly.

    Watch from the sidelines.

    A sketch of human and animal feeding full of harmony and friendship comes alive on the paper.

    Just when Wang Wen thought she would be able to swear smoothly this time.

    A human voice that had obviously been translated by the World Tower sounded from behind.

    Some men and women approached quickly.

    The female voice said suspiciously: "It's strange, I could still see hunting in the air just now, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye!"

    Male voice: "The speed of Dingfeng Beast is not fast, let's look around."

    The men and women were talking, and Wang Wen, who was assisting herbivores to eat, appeared in the field of vision.

    The two sides meet.

    Both seemed a little embarrassed.

    Wang Wen looked at the people who appeared unexpectedly. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was delicate and sweet.

    ?The girl was the first to break the silence and said to Wang Wen: "This fellow Taoist doesn't look like a disciple of our sect. May I ask why the teacher came from this dangerous Dingfeng Mountain alone?"

    Before Wang Min could speak.

    The boy's complexion changed suddenly, and he looked into the distance and shouted: "No! It's the Dingfeng Beast! Junior sister, go!"

    He drew a long sword from behind, flashed a smooth bronze mirror in his left hand, and rushed towards the feline that had been blasted by Wang Wen before.

    Wang Wen looked sideways suspiciously.

    I saw that the feline, which had suffered five damages, actually stood up again at this moment.

    Still looks very angry.

    The fur on the surface of the body is windless and automatic, layer upon layer like waves.

    The soles of the feet stepped on the air, stepped up step by step, and slid towards this side silently along with the wind.

    Wang Wen was a little surprised that the other party was still alive.

    What was even more surprising was that the girl who was called "Junior Sister" actually left the boy behind, grabbed Wang Wen and turned around and ran away.

    Don't look at girls who are delicate and sweet.

    The strength in his hand is not small.

    Even Wang Wen, who has a seven-level physical enhancement, can pull it.

    Wang Wen watched helplessly as she stayed away from the herbivores, and reluctantly raised her scepter to clean up the girl first.

    He understood the other party's kindness.

    I also know that people want to save him.

    It's a pity that there is a certain misunderstanding in the middle.

    For Wang Wen, it is pure trouble.

    To explain clearly, it may be enough to say "I'm busy and leave me alone" or "Get out of the way", or it may not.

    Things can get complicated.

    So doing it directly is the easiest way.

    ? Injuring or maiming girls has the possibility of extra problems.

    It is best to evaporate from the world.

    It's better to simply treat it as an energy absorption and pull it down.

    Anyway, the herbivores are no longer visible, and the little mood that I made by myself was completely destroyed.

    Just give up the foreplay and devour the world directly.

    Wang Wen looked at the twisted waist of the girl in front of her and held her hand, silently said sorry in her heart, and began to say "I send it"

    Before the word "oath" came out, there was a fierce fighting sound from behind.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the rushing boy, who was thrown down by the feline within a few strokes.

    It was the first time Wang Wen saw a scene where she took the initiative but lost so cleanly and without any suspense.

    Listening to the content of the other party's previous speech should have a certain understanding of the enemy.

    Will take the initiative to attack at least because you are sure of your own skills.

    No matter how you think about it, it shouldn't be so brittle, right?

    Wang Wen, who was surprised that the boy was vulnerable, couldn't help but stop vowing, and turned to ask the girl, "Well, are we going to leave like this?"

    The girl said without turning her head: "Don't worry, my brother is very strong, a fixed wind beast can't stop him!"

    "So that's how it is." Wang Wen turned her head and watched the senior brother being thrown down by the feline, bitten and thrown into the air, then bit and tore at the waist, and died in the blink of an eye.

    I am very emotional.

    ?

 Text Chapter 311 Is it a blessing or a curse?

    In Wang Wen's view, this world is amazing.

    Just like a passer-by who rushed forward to commit suicide jokingly.

    And passers-by who left their companions and fled jokingly.

    What are these two passers-by doing here?

    Thinking about doubts in my mind.

    His eyes began to flicker.

    ? Observe the girl in front of you with the strength of a master of scientific deciphering.

    Suddenly found signs of energy in the girl's body!

    Not mana nor magical spiritual power or anything else.

    It is the same energy as myself that only possesses the power of all forces after breaking through the five elements!

    Of course, Wang Wen doesn't know if the girl is broken or not.

    I only saw that although the amount of energy in the opponent's body was weak, it was indeed genuine energy.

    In the past few weeks, I have been tossing about energy issues back and forth, and Wang Wen is very familiar with this kind of breath.

    The reason why I entered the observation mode of the master of scientific decryption is also because I feel a little strange and familiar taste.

    Strangeness is the first time not to be perceived in one's own body.

    Familiarity is the understanding of energy itself.

    This unexpected discovery made Wang Wen temporarily suppress the desire to devour the world.

    Before using it for a total of eight hours, it took half an hour to replenish energy, and it took nearly four hours to increase the frequency of use.

    In addition, there are miscellaneous delays such as customs clearance and teleportation to find habitable planets.

    It was already a bit reluctant to add another time to the remaining three hours, and he didn't think about it.

    Going out of the tower is just to take advantage of the tail of the skill to fill up the energy.

    To be conservative, double the filling time, and set aside an hour is more than enough. Wang Wen is still not sure about the "endurability" of this world. In order to avoid consuming the entire planet in an instant and causing all things to go extinct, he temporarily stopped swearing.  .

    Anyway, there is no shortage of energy in the current state.

    If there is really some powerful enemy that prevents him from getting out of the tower in time, even if the energy in his body is full, it will be useless.

    Wang Wen followed the girl silently.

    He wants to see more people with energy.

    And by the way, how do they get this energy.

    Outside the tower.

    The four of them waited in the main square.

    Zhu Xingguo asked strangely: "Why hasn't Master come out of the tower yet?"

    Chen Hansheng was suspicious: "Is something going to happen?"

    Mo Ran resolutely said: "I'll go back and have a look!"

    Chen Hansheng stopped him, and carefully looked around to confirm that no one was close to eavesdropping, and then persuaded softly: "If I remember correctly, your authority is to return to the original position before leaving the tower? There is space! If something happens to Wang Wen, you go there."  Can't help either!"

    However, Mo Ran broke free from his hand, and rushed directly to the entrance of the World Tower to find the aircraft to activate the authority.

    Return the same way!

    Chen Hansheng hurriedly retrieved a bottle from the item library, and stuffed it into Mo Ran's hand before he disappeared.

    Zhu Xingguo couldn't use it when he got out of the tower, so he could only give him a piece of bread. In fact, he also wanted to go in to find the master, but unfortunately he couldn't go back because of the wrong authority.

    Cheng Queyi looked at the appearance of several people scrambling to be the first, and asked in confusion: "Why don't you think of a way to put on a spacesuit and go in?"

    Chen Hansheng shook his head: "At present, there is no complete overscanned non-world tower appliance. Even if it is light, simple, close-fitting and metal-free, a part will be deducted during the transmission process, resulting in loss of function."

    Cheng Queyi nodded thoughtfully: "I thought the top consortium would have a method that ordinary people don't know, so you can't do it either."

    "" Chen Hansheng looked at her speechlessly, thinking what are you and us, aren't we all in the same group?

    At the portal entrance, Mo Ran's figure reappeared not long after disappearing.

    After finally using the power of the world to restore the original body, it became half dead again.

    He bit the bottle given by Chen Hansheng in his pale lips.

    His eyes gradually changed from cloudy to clear, and when he saw the few people surrounded by concern, he finally let out a long breath, panting with difficulty: "I'll go back, there's no one left."

    Zhu Xingguo carefully took out a replica of the Great Returning Golden Elixir stored in the aircraft to Mo Ran.

    Mo Ran looked at the item information, and immediately spit out Chen Hansheng's bottle and opened his mouth to drink pills.

    Chen Hansheng frowned at the side and analyzed: "It should be the reason for the teleportation. The order of our departure is different. I left early, who is the last one to leave?"???  "

    talking.

    The three of them turned their attention to Cheng Queyi at the same time.

    Cheng Queyi suddenly became flustered: "He was fine when I left! He even told me to heal me after I got out of the tower!"

    The three of them fell silent again.

    "Forget it, it's a blessing, not a curse." Chen Hansheng said: "Everyone go back and rest first, I will arrange someone to watch here, and let me know if there is any situation."

    to the end.

    Except that Chen Hansheng returned to the group to work.

    Zhu Xingguo, Cheng Queyi, and Mo Ran didn't leave.

    There are still more than eight hours before 0:00.

    They wanted to wait until Wang Wen came out of the tower.

    After such a long time, Wang Wen, who thought that no one would wait for him in the two lifetimes combined, finally has someone who is willing to put everything down and wait for him to come out of the tower.

    The old man once waited for him before he died, but he seemed to be in good health in his life. With Wang Wen's current pace of climbing the tower, it is really uncertain who will go first.

    So far.

    For the few people in front of the entrance, this week's tower climbing progress is over.

    Even though the moods of "flying up" to the 600th floor are different, they are all praying for the same thing at this time.

    Wang Wen, come out quickly.

    this week.

    He embarrassed felt very strange.

    He found a situation.

    In the first few days, Du Keke had frequent contact with him.

    It is also very easy to ask the other party out for dinner, shopping, watching movies and so on.

    It was so easy that he once thought that the two had started a formal relationship.

    As a result, the situation changed in the next few days.

    People, I can't make an appointment.

    Send messages and don't reply often.

    There are also various excuses for calling.

    He couldn't understand it.

    I don't know if I did something wrong, so I decided to ask today.

    The other side at this time.

    Du Keke was chatting with his best friend and having afternoon tea.

    It's another weekend day.

    The much-anticipated departure day.

    Basically, there are any powerful gatherings in these two days.

    People who have just survived the catastrophe will have different moods than usual, and there is a high probability that they will be more vulnerable than usual.

    If there are any excellent tower climbers, these two days are also the best time for opportunity.

    But Du Keke didn't want to wait for these.

    She is depressed.

    Complained to my best friend: "It's so annoying! Why isn't there a ready-made prince waiting for me?"

    The girlfriend bit the straw and wondered: "Didn't you get along well with that Mr. He a few days ago?"

    "What's the matter!" Du Keke put down his coffee cup irritably: "When I first learned that he knew a big shot, I thought he was really a hidden rich man, but what did he do for three or four days? Eating  Watching movies in the playground, and shopping a few times are actually in the Four Seasons Plaza in the third area! Not to mention the first area, I have never been to the second area!"

    My girlfriend was even more puzzled: "What does eating and watching movies have to do with whether you have money? Don't rich people eat? Besides, even if he has no money now, as you said, he knows big people, isn't this his potential? There must be a lot of money in the future."  What do you have to worry about in the future?"

    Du Keke looked at his best friend, feeling helpless and wanting to laugh, and said angrily: "Miss, you should have a better eye! It's really a dreamer in fairy tales. What do you think is the future? If you don't have money now, how can you guarantee that you will be in the future?"  Rich? Do I want to use my best youth to bet on the future development of the other party? It¡¯s okay to win the bet, but what if I lose? Who will give me back my youth? Why don¡¯t I find a rich person from now on to guarantee that at least I won¡¯t lose  Woolen cloth?"

    "But" My best friend let go of the straw and said doubtfully, "You didn't seem to say that a few days ago, did you? I thought the hero you said to Mr. He was true."

    Du Keke laughed.

    looked around.

    Stirring the spoon in the cup, he said with disdain: "Men don't all like this, how can I convince them of my sudden change of heart if I don't say something nice?"

    The girlfriend also wanted to persuade: "Coco, I think"

    "Oh, I'm calling again! This kind of dog skin plaster is really annoying!" Du Keke took out his mobile phone and looked at the incoming call, frowning.

    After taking a deep breath.

    Answering the phone, he said softly, "Brother He Embarrassed? I'm drinking afternoon tea with my best friend, do you want to come together?"?? Want to be together?  ?

 Text Section 312 Professional dog licking

    Knowing that there are girlfriends present, He Embarrassed did not have a showdown, but it was rare for Du Keke to invite him to meet him, so he rushed to the coffee shop in the second area in a hurry.

    When they arrived, they found that the two were ready to pay the bill and leave.

    He embarrassment took the initiative to settle the bill again.

    Seeing his attentive appearance, Du Keke's best friend secretly shook her head and sighed, and said to He Embarrassment who was walking back after paying the bill, "Hello, Mr. He, my name is Xu Wa. I'm a good friend of Keke.  It's very personable for her to mention you, thank you for the afternoon tea."

    He Embarrassed was still looking at what kind of tea could be worth more than 300 points. Hearing this, he smiled and waved his hands and said, "You're welcome, what's your next plan?"

    Although as a 300-story tower climber.

    However, he has been on the lower tower floors all year round, and his actual income is not as high as that of a normal 300-story tower climber.

    Plus how much you earn and spend, you have no savings at all.

    The more than 10,000 points earned from climbing the tower last time have been spent now.

    I have to wait for Wang Wen's notification, but I dare not enter the tower.

    Although Wang Wen said that the college would cover room and board, the money for picking up girls would never be paid for him.

    During this week, some relatives of the head of the consortium came to look for him.

    Inquire about saving lives.

    He embarrassment is just coping with climbing the tower. He doesn't know any unspoken rules or intelligence value, so he just opens his mouth and sends out priceless information for nothing.

    Tell the other party without any concealment that as long as you find someone, you can let them go through the relationship.

    At the beginning, the relatives of the consortium would hand over money for him to help introduce.

    However, He Embarrassed thought that he was not familiar with Wang Wenquan enough, and he could tell from the attitude of Team Leader Mo that he had no confidence in helping, so he refused all of them.

    His positioning for himself is very clear.

    You can be a bastard who eats and drinks.

    But not a liar.

    If the other party wants to make friends with him, he will not refuse.

    It doesn't hurt to eat, drink, have fun, and occasionally go to bed when a beautiful woman is in love.

    If there is any clear transaction code.

    As long as he is not sure, he will never agree to the other party.

    Hunzi also has the bottom line principle of Hunzi.

    So recently, every time He Embarrassed goes out on a date, he borrows the money in his pocket from his younger brother.

    For this reason, many younger brothers have been unable to be contacted.

    People put down their face and hang out with the 300th-floor bosses just for the sake of eating and drinking, but instead of having no money, they have to pay to get in, what a fool!

    It's better to change the boss.

    pull black pull black!

    He embarrassed flipped through the phone's address book, thinking about who else he could ask to borrow money.

    He knows that as long as he goes out on a date with Du Keke, he will definitely have a lot of consumption expenses.

    Just relying on the little money left in my pocket is not enough.

    What's more, there is one more girlfriend today.

    It is estimated that I need to borrow two thousand more!

    He embarrassed fingers stopped on the name of "Huang Baobao".

    He hesitated for a while.

    Did not click.

    There are also principles for bastards to borrow money, it must be repayable by themselves and it does not involve human relationships.

    If the other party is willing to borrow, he will remember it well, and if he does not want to borrow it, everyone will not be embarrassed.

    But if it is Huang Baobao.

    It is very likely that you will lend yourself money due to other factors, even if you don't want to say it verbally.

    Even if two thousand points is not much.

    He embarrassment does not want to hurt feelings because of borrowing money.

    After all, he crossed the name of Huang Baobao.

    I chose a person who I thought might lend money to me and sent a message: "Brother, do you have a lot of money? Borrow two thousand for a while, and I will pay it back when I come back into the tower."

    The other party responded quickly.

    Zhang Wei: "What Captain He said has already been transferred to your personal code, so you don't have to mention it and return it!"

    He embarrassed: "Thank you buddy, thanks to your introduction at the beginning, I was able to get to know Mr. Wang. Let's have a meal together when I pay you back next time? I treat you."

    Zhang Wei's reply this time became very flat, with only the simple word "nothing".

    Zhang Wei couldn't figure it out. Why did he and Wang Wenxian get farther and farther apart when they knew each other first, but the relationship between Cengfan became closer?

    He couldn't figure it out.

    So every time this is brought up, it is very depressing.

    Obviously this is a typical case of interpersonal failure.

    He Embarrassed doesn't know what the other party is thinking.?, only when something is busy.

    It is a good person to feel that he can transfer money to himself when he takes time out of his busy schedule.

    After silently noting Zhang Wei's good news, he didn't bother again.

    Don't panic if you have money in your pocket.

    He looked reassuringly at Du Keke and the two who were talking together.

    I saw my best friend Xu Wa gently pushed Du Keke's shoulder, and said with a smile: "Forget it, I won't go, you two have fun."

    Du Keke gave up after a few words of persuasion.

    When Xu Wa passed by He embarrassed with her bag, she said softly: "The light bulb is gone, you have to work harder!"

    He embarrassed laughed, watched her leave, turned to Du Keke and said, "Where are we going next? Do you want to watch a movie? I know there is a newly opened theater with a big screen and comfortable seats!"

    Du Keke shook his head and said, "I want to go to the bar."

    "The bar?" He embarrassed glanced at the big sun outside unexpectedly: "Is it in broad daylight?"

    Of course it is daytime!  How dangerous is drinking at night?  No one can be cheap, you little licking dog!

    Du Keke thought so in his heart, glanced at He Zhuang and explained with an excuse: "The sisters' light bar is newly opened, go and help them warm up the venue."

    "It should be."

    He awkwardly pinched the phone, thinking in his heart that since it was a place to praise his own people, it shouldn't cost much, two thousand should be enough, right?

    Mi Lailai recently invested in a project.

    It is an industry opened by the girlfriend of a member of the team.

    Regarding this, I have to say that the "girlfriend"'s methods are really powerful.

    She was obviously only a little girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, but with her youthful vigor, she actually won the top team member of Bo'ai.

    The appearance is also very ordinary, and he also wears a pair of big glasses.

    I really don't know what my team members like about each other.

    Could it be the figure?

    Didn't his dignified Captain Mi's famous and unparalleled perfect figure not raise the eyes of the team members?

    How can a little girl of eighteen or nineteen compare with herself?

    With this in mind, Mi Lailai came into contact with the other party several times.

    As a result, it "fell".

    Not only did he no longer find fault with the other party, he was also inexplicably persuaded to buy a stake in a bar opened by the other party with very little capital, accounting for nearly half of the shares with less than one percent of the money.

    The overall volume is not too big.

    But after all, I owed some favors.

    So she specially set aside time, and was going to show her face in the past as an endorsement for the little girl.

    After all, if the bar industry is not supported by big figures, it is easy to go into trouble.

    ? I don't understand why a weak and weak girl has to do such a complicated business every family.

    Could it be because of having a boyfriend with a top team?

    In any case, the method is indeed powerful, and his boyfriend will definitely help, and then through the boyfriend's relationship, he will attract the captain to invest together.

    In this way, almost the entire top team will be related.

    At least the team is likely to come here to have a drink, chat and rest for a while every time they come out of the tower.

    A bar with the top team of the Boai Group, almost no one in this world would dare to mess with it.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 313 Super Alloy Straight Man

    When He embarrassed and Du Keke arrived at the field, it was only after 4 o'clock in the afternoon.

    Don't talk about bars at this point, even if there are not many people in restaurants.

    There is no music at all in the light bar in front of me, neither the singer nor the luthier has come, except for the robot who honestly cleans up the wine utensils in the bar, there is only one girl in a women's suit shuttling between the few tables of guests.  between.

    See two people enter the door.

    The girl adjusted her glasses and walked over, and took Du Keke's hand affectionately to say hello: "Come on, it's still early and you can sit down casually, who is this?"

    "Why don't you be embarrassed, my friend, let's come here to support you today." Du Keke looked around and praised sincerely: "Yuanyuan, you really have the ability. A girl's family has run such a big business. Doesn't this bar cost a lot of money to open?  How is business these days?"

    The girl known as "Yuanyuan" said with a smile: "Fortunately, in the first few days, it was all cheered by friends. It will depend on the second half of the month."

    An understatement avoids the question of how much it costs to open a bar.

    Leading the two of them to sit down in a quiet small card.

    Just about to start a chat, a table of guests in the distance stretched out their hands to call for someone.

    Yuanyuan said apologetically to the two of them: "The real waiters are not at work yet, so I'll go and greet you. Scan the QR code to order what you drink, and I'll bring you fruit plate and snacks in a while, but you two have to go to the bar to get the drinks yourself.  I'm sorry to give you a little more discount later."

    "You don't have to worry about us when you are busy." Du Keke picked up his mobile phone and began to scan the code to order.

    Yuanyuan nodded apologetically to He Embarrassment again and then left.

    He embarrassment also scanned the QR code to look at the list. There are quite a lot of drinks, cheap and expensive.

    Even the low-alcohol wine he likes to drink can be found.

    There are also some hot foods such as barbecue, grilled wings, sausage, noodles, dumplings and rice.

    He thought that since he was going to drink, he should eat some staple food to fill his stomach first so as not to hurt his stomach, so he chose some grilled meat vegetables and noodles.

    Before he was sure, he saw the menu interface showing "Your friend Keke has placed an order".

    He embarrassment quickly turned to the settlement page to check.

    I saw a bottle of mid-range wine with a price of more than 30,000 hanging brightly on it.

    He embarrassment tightened his heart.

    Almost couldn't hold the phone.

    Some hesitantly asked Du Keke: "Coco, this wine seems very strong? There are only two of us, can we drink it?"

    "You can store wine here." Du Keke said nonchalantly, looking at the inner area of ??the bar, his face was full of envy: "It's amazing, a girl can do this level, I would never dare to change it  think."

    After she finished speaking, she didn't hear a response, so she looked back at He Zuo, and found that he was staring at the price on the settlement page.

    A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and he said to him: "It's quite abrupt to pull you over to support my sister, don't worry, Yuanyuan is easy to talk on her own, and she can drink as much as she wants, we aa, this meal should not exceed five  thousand."

    "Look at what you said, I'm worried that I won't be able to finish the drink and waste it." He embarrassed put away his phone and got up: "Since you can store wine, it's fine. I'm going to the bathroom, you sit first."

    Leaving from the booth smoothly.

    During the process of going to the bathroom, He Embarrassed's brain was always bewildered.

    Du Ke is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen.

    It's also the reason why you have to pursue it even if you don't hesitate to become a dog and lick a dog.

    Changing to the previous state of eating and drinking, the method of picking up girls according to circumstances is definitely useless.

    It's rare that the progress has been good recently. He almost thought that he was about to succeed.

    I didn't expect the other party's expenses to be so huge.

    He embarrassed stood in front of the sink and washed his face with cold water, but decided to give up in his heart.

    Originally, I came here today to find out why the other party is hot and cold.

    In this case, let¡¯s get straight to the point.

    He wiped off the water droplets on his face, returned to the booth, and asked Du Keke with a serious expression: "Keke, I want to ask you a question."

    Du Keke looked away from the bar decoration and looked at him suspiciously.

    He embarrassed sat across from her, looked her in the eyes and said, "Why were you willing to come out to play with me two days ago, but you avoided seeing me these days?"

    Du Keke asked back: "It seems that I took the initiative to ask you out today? What's the matter with you?"

    He embarrassed suffocated slightly.

    Simply put it bluntly: "Let's put it this way, I want to know if you never intend to agree to date me?"

    Du Keke didn't panic at all with such a mindless and straightforward trick.

    She pursed her lips and smiled.

    With a playful tone, he said: "Mr. He, is this how you pursue girls? Your patience seems to have lost a little bit?"

    "No, I don't understand what you meant when you told me to come back that day." He embarrassed: "I thought you didn't refuse but were willing to go out with me because you agreed to date."

    Hear this.

    Du Keke put down the phone.

    "If you don't refuse, you agree? There is no buffer zone in the middle?"

    Her eyes were playful, and she looked at him with a strange expression: "Then I want to ask, is the hero I'm looking for, is you?"

    "I" He embarrassed his voice a little dry: "I'm not a hero, I'm just an ordinary person in the lower tower."

    "So." Du Keke smiled proudly at the phone screen: "You yourself said that you are not the person I want to find, shouldn't I take the time to think carefully?"

    He embarrassed was speechless when asked.

    Just staring blankly at the beautiful girl who smiled sweetly.

    I don't know how to deal with myself.

    Du Ke can see that the fire is already suitable.

    Pretend to be emotional and whispered: "He embarrassed, I know you think I am confused by my ambiguous attitude, do you know my confusion and difficulty?"

    "I've been wondering lately whether my thinking has always been wrong."

    "There may never be any great heroes in the world. I have to give up my persistence and choose ordinary people instead."

    Her voice was soft, like weeping, her eyes moved, and she gently swept across He Zhuang's face: "An ordinary person like you, who I like and touch a little bit, but who doesn't feel insecure?"

    He embarrassed looked into the girl's eyes, feeling an impulse in his heart.

    Want to hug her hard and blurt out "I can protect you!"

    It's a pity that his long-standing bastard mentality made him have no confidence to make a promise.

    pity,

    He is just a jerk.

    Not a liar.

    "It seems that there is no destiny." He embarrassed: "I wish you find your great hero as soon as possible."

    Seeing that He was embarrassed to leave, Du Keke thought to himself that you haven't paid for the wine yet!

    Hastily showing a mournful look and asked him: "Are you leaving me? Don't you plan to give me any more time to think about it?"

    "No." He embarrassed said bitterly: "I just feel that I am not worthy of you, and I am not qualified to ask you to give up your principles and persistence."

    Du Keke felt that the topic was getting more and more deviated, and he was a little anxious.

    Blinking and squeezing out a few strands of tears.

    Gently touched He's embarrassing finger, and asked quietly: "As long as you work hard, you will definitely become a hero one day and come to marry me, right? Are you willing to change yourself for me and make yourself extraordinary?"

    He embarrassed looked at the tears in the corner of Du Keke's eyes.

    Listening to her voice that was about to cry.

    Very moved, distressed.

    After carefully thinking about the content of the words, he still shook his head and said, "I don't want to, I just want to be an ordinary person."

    Du Keke: "???"

    Is this guy xxx a straight man of steel?  ?

    Can't even coax girls?  ?

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 314 Matryoshka is strictly prohibited

    ,

    Inside the tower.

    Penalty levels.

    Wang Wen followed the girl all the way to the foot of a rolling and towering mountain.

    The girl took out a crystal clear jade and stuck it on the stone wall.

    The scenery in front of me changed, and there were upward stone steps in front of there was no road.

    Wang Wen's eyes were full of light, and she used the way of breaking the illusion to release her mental power, but found that she was not in any illusion.

    The girl led Wang Wen up the stairs.

    When both of them walked up the steps, the original way of coming back gradually restored to a complete green plant and stone wall like a closed gate.

    Wang Wen reached out and touched it curiously. The touch was real, not like an empty cover-up at all.

    This sight made him gasp in admiration.

    Turn around.

    The girl nearby was already standing at the top of the stone steps.

    She looked at Wang Wen, and smiled with the corners of her mouth slightly pulled: "Welcome, a guest from afar, I hope you don't mind our poor etiquette, and contribute your spiritual power with peace of mind."

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes and looked calmly at the top of the stone steps, but the energy in her hands had quietly gathered, ready to explode with a devastating blow at any time.

    A figure slowly appeared beside the girl.

    It is the "senior brother" who died in the mouth of cats before!

    I saw the senior brother said with a smile: "Good job, junior sister, I didn't expect you to really trick him back!"

    The girl was a little dazed, and then quickly returned to normal, smiling and shaking her head modestly: "This person is too stupid and never doubted it the whole time. This kind of simple task is not worthy of my brother's praise."

    The senior brother drew out his long sword and said loudly: "Then let me finish it!"

    The voice did not fall.

    His long sword slashed rapidly, and a sword energy visible to the naked eye chopped off half of the girl's arm.

    Wang Wen was dumbfounded. Such an abrupt turn made him almost stop the car and throw out the little sun in his hand.

    The girl's face was pale, and she retreated repeatedly while covering the bleeding wound, her eyes were full of doubt and shock.

    "Junior Sister, in fact, you didn't know that I have a body that can escape from the mouth of the fixed wind beast, right? Are you surprised to see me appear here?" Holding the long sword in his hand, the senior brother gritted his teeth and said to her: "If  If I'm not mistaken, that Wind-fixing Beast is not an ordinary Wind-fixing beast at all, but a high-level monster that has been fed spirit energy pills all year round! Its strength is simply not something that disciples of our level can handle."

    He swung his long sword and stabbed at the girl: "You and your master are really ambitious, and deliberately set up this kind of trap to kill me and let you take the promotion quota rewarded by this mission!"

    Wang Wen below suddenly realized.

    It turned out that there was such a complicated relationship between the two.

    "In that case, take your life!" The long sword in the brother's hand moved forward without hesitation, piercing the girl's body with precision.

    This time.

    The girl was not surprised or puzzled.

    The pierced body also did not bleed.

    She smiled lightly.

    The whole person changed a little bit.

    From a young and beautiful girl to a wrinkled grandmother.

    I don't know when the severed hand returned to normal.

    He clapped his hands and smiled at the sluggish senior brother: "Congratulations, Xiaolong, you not only saw through the true strength of the fixed wind beast, but also returned here smoothly. You have completed the last pass of this mission very well.  The chief examiner, I declare that the promotion spot is yours."

    The senior brother called out dully: "MasterUncle, why did you turn into the appearance of Junior Sister Xiang'er?"

    The old grandma smiled kindly.

    He turned his head and said to the air around him: "It's not that your junior sister Xiang'er is too weak-tempered, and you have repeatedly emphasized to her that the teacher will secretly protect you from accidents, and that Dingfeng beast has been trained by the teacher for many years and has a tacit understanding, and it is still ruthless."  I couldn¡¯t complete the mission if I couldn¡¯t stop, so I had to go into battle myself.¡±

    The air next to her twisted slowly, revealing the girl's figure.

    I saw her shyly saying to her brother: "I'm sorry, brother, Master is following you all the way. I was hidden by Master and I can only watch and listen. I can't do anything else. Those words you said to me, Master  heard it all."

    Senior brother is sluggish.

    Wang Wen below is even more dull.

    Wow, the little girl who twisted her waist and held my hand all the way turned out to be an old witch?  ?  ?

    He looked down at his hands.

    Considering whether to cut it off and make a new pair.

      at this time.

    The situation above has changed again.

    The sluggish brother suddenly put away his long sword, turned around and bowed his hands to the sky and saluted: "Master Master, everything is as you expected, Master and the others have no two hearts, everything is settled!"

    The smile of the old lady who was still smiling kindly froze on her face.

    A middle-aged man in a white robe trimmed with gold trim slowly stepped out of mid-air.

    ? Overlooking the crowd below with hands behind their backs.

    He said loudly: "Xiaolong has done a good job. Senior Sister Shan, you clearly have the authority to promote people in the sect, but you are not selfish, fair and open-minded. Through this promotion, you can see that you are loyal to the sect. From today on, you are a member of the sect."  Enshrined for life, as long as there are many disciples, everyone will respect you as the Supreme Master!"

    The grandmother on the ground was stunned.

    The girl was also shocked.

    Wang Wen, who was in theater mode, was also stunned.

    The senior brother smiled modestly, and took the lead in saluting to the old grandmother: "Master Grand Master, the younger generation is more polite."

    The voice fell to the ground.

    Grandma woke up with a start.

    There was no joy on her face, only panic.

    Standing on the spot, he waved his arms exaggeratedly, and shouted heart-piercingly: "Don't! Don't! Stop everything!!"

    Unfortunately, it seems that she has spoken too late.

    The middle-aged man in mid-air was still wondering why the Supreme Master was dancing.

    However, the body has been pierced into a sieve by the overwhelming sword energy from all directions.

    The man spat out a mouthful of blood, and the blood red dyed the gold-rimmed white robe.

    He pointed at the old grandma on the ground with trembling fingers, with a puzzled face.

    The old grandmother knelt down on the ground in tears, prostrating and wailing: "Junior brother, I'm sorry!! I was deceived by the villain because of my greed, thinking that you wanted to squeeze me out and occupy my cultivation resources.  The only lifelong offering was given to me! I really shouldn¡¯t doubt you, junior brother!!!¡±

    The girl next to her.

    At this time, he suddenly walked to the side of the senior brother.

    He and his senior brother looked at each other, with smiles on each other's faces.

    The girl waved her hand in the air.

    The sword energy that penetrated the middle-aged man flew up again, and stabbed straight at the old woman on the ground.

    The senior brother lost his previous humble appearance, and sneered at the grandmother: "Since the two of you are so reluctant to part with each other, let's go together as companion immortals."

    The sword energy fell.

    The old grandma was covered in blood holes.

    She looked at the sword energy on her body in disbelief, struggled to look up at the girl and the boy, stretched out her bloody fingers tremblingly and shouted angrily: "You two! Unexpectedly!!"

    The middle-aged man fell from the sky.

    It fell to the ground like a broken doll that no one wanted.

    The old grandma was bleeding like a river, her eyes were wide open angrily, and she could not rest in peace.

    The girl turned, kissed the boy on the lips, and watched him fall lividly down the steps.

    Finally, the girl with a graceful figure and a small waist stood at the top of the steps condescendingly, looked at the only surviving Wang Wen indifferently, covered her mouth and said with a coquettish smile: "You seem to know too much."

    The sword energy all over the sky rose into the sky again.

    The target this time is Wang Wen.

    ? Finding that she has changed from an audience to an actor, Wang Wen, who quit the theater watching mode, smiled faintly with a smile that was lighter than that of a girl, applauded and praised: "What a series of drifts really almost broke my waist. ?

 Text Chapter 315 Wang Wenniubeep

    Outside the tower.

    Just when Du Keke didn't know how to treat He's embarrassing straight male cancer and made him willingly pay for the drink.

    A man and a woman came in at the door.

    Take a look.

    The woman should be in her twenties.

    The man should be in his fifties.

    This age gap is definitely true love.

    The two came in and looked around, first they walked towards the girl in a suit who greeted the guests in the distance.

    Halfway through the walk, I suddenly saw Du Keke's deck.

    A look of surprise appeared on his face.

    Leading the man to the booth, he asked in a surprised tone: "Coco? You're here too!"

    While talking, she turned to the man and said, "This is Du Keke, my good sister who I grew up with."

    The man nodded casually, looking around for something.

    Du Keke was worrying about something embarrassing when he heard the voice and looked up.

    It's the "good sister" I met at the dinner last week.

    Seeing the other party, Du Keke, was also very surprised: "Ai Xin, why did you come here? I am cheering for my sisters, don't you know Yuanyuan too?"

    "Yuanyuan? I haven't heard of Yuanyuan." "Good sister" Ai Xin introduced the man beside her with a smile: "I came here today because Brother Liu knows the big owner of this bar, and he came here specially to congratulate him on the opening of the bar."

    "Big bossisn't it Yuanyuan? Now, she's over there." Du Keke pointed suspiciously at the girl who was greeting guests in the distance.

    "It seems that the level of our contact is different." Ai Xin made a small summary with some pride, smiled and looked at He embarrassed beside Du Keke, and said hello meaningfully: "Mr. He is a coincidence, we meet again  ?¡±

    The last time we met at a dinner party, He Wei hadn't drunk too much, so he naturally remembered this beauty who was as good-looking as Du Keke.

    Even compared to the glamorous Du Keke, this one in front of me is more enchanting and charming.

    But at this moment, he was not in the mood to engage in interpersonal hypocrisy and obedience, so he nodded lightly and said "Hello" and stopped talking.

    This bland attitude made Ai Xin feel uncomfortable.

    It's just that He Zhu's ability to see through the sky didn't show up.

    He shifted his target without any trace, looked at Du Keke and asked pretending to be puzzled: "Keke, I remember you said that you were not familiar with this Mr. He last time, why did you sit together again this time? Could it be that you have become friends again?  ?¡±

    The words in her words are very interesting.

    Friends are not made, but "become".

    From the side, it can be inferred that the two were not friends before, and emphasized a "suddenness".

    Such strange words even attracted the attention of "Brother Liu" beside her who had been looking elsewhere, and looked back with great interest.

    Du Keke's face suddenly became a little unnatural.

    He looked at the two suspiciously.

    I thought to myself, aren't these two good sisters who are known as childhood sweethearts?  Why is the smell of gunpowder so strong?

    In any case, he must be on Du Keke's side.

    See Du Keke's face is ugly.

    Quickly opened his mouth and said, "It's me who has been pursuing Keke, but she didn't agree."

    "Wow!" Ai Xin's eyes widened in surprise: "Ke Ke, you can't do this. If you don't like it, why do you keep hanging on him?"

    This is what Du Keke is bothered about today.

    If you get poked again, it is very likely that the person who pays the bill will run away.

    But since she dared to come out alone to mess around in the rivers and lakes, her ability to speak out is naturally not weak.

    Shifted calmly and counterattacked: "Speaking of the last time, why didn't Mr. Ning Li, who is so close to you, come together today? Are you two in a good relationship?"

    Ai Xin calmly turned her head and said to the man, "It's the captain of the elite team of the Ninth Financial Group that I mentioned earlier."

    The man sneered.

    After glancing at He Embarrassment, he walked up to Du Keke and snorted, "Don't say that the Ninth Financial Group is gone, even if it's still there, I don't pay attention to a mere Ning Li. You little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and you want to see me."  Someone's joke?"

    While talking, he reached out and grabbed Du Keke's buttocks and pulled them together in front of him: "The old man is cheap, and he likes to eat other people's leftovers. Why? Do you want to try it too?"

    Du Keke was so frightened that Huarong turned pale and screamed.

    Struggling hard but unable to get away.

    Ai Xin next to her was also taken aback.

    She didn't expect that men didn't like to talk and would just do it directly.

      Seeing that things seemed to be going too far, he quickly persuaded: "Brother Liu, don't be angry, I believe that Keke didn't mean to laugh at you."

    Hear what Ai Xin said.

    Instead of letting go, the man squeezed hard, and at the same time gave Ai Xin a sideways look and said, "Are you going to stop me?"

    Ai Xin shook her body, closed her mouth and did not dare to speak again.

    He Embarrassment, who originally planned to say goodbye and leave without disturbing the few people talking about the old days, saw this sudden scene, especially seeing Du Keke was so painful that tears rolled out, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed the man's arm and said, "Dude, what are you doing?"  What is this? Let go of your hand!"

    The girl in the suit who heard the movement in the distance also rushed over and asked loudly: "What happened? I am the person in charge here. If you need anything, you can tell me."

    The man looked around.

    Ai Xin who is silent behind him, Du Keke who is struggling desperately in front of him, He Zhuang who is full of indignation on the left side, and the girl in a suit who is late on the right side.

    Looking around, he smiled coldly.

    The arm trembled slightly, and He Embarrassed immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground, but Du Keke in the palm was unscathed.

    "The old man is here to congratulate, and I won't kill anyone for the sake of Mi Lailai." The man rushed to the ground, He Zhuo spit: "Even rubbish that has no power in the world dares to stop me, didn't you say  Can't catch up? Let me eat if I can't eat it? Bah! What?!"

    Du Keke was helpless to resist when he saw that He embarrassed a move, and his face was full of disappointment.

    Struggling to take out his mobile phone and threatening the man, he said, "If you don't let me go, call the police!"

    "Then you have to move quickly or I'll be full!" The man stopped talking, and walked out the door with his arms around Du Keke.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ai Xin quickly reminded the man softly: "Brother Liu, that Mr. He on the ground seems to have something to do with him!"

    "Which one is on?" The man strode forward, tore off a piece of Du Keke's coat and stuffed it into her mouth.

    "That's right, the one on the top." Ai Xin said cautiously: "Wang Wen!"

    The man paused.

    Turning her head to confirm with Ai Xin with a puzzled expression: "Wang Wen? That Wang Wen from the academy?"

    Ai Xin nodded repeatedly.

    The man frowned and remained silent.

    His face was livid.

    The arms arched exaggeratedly with blue veins and slapped Ai Xin on the face, knocking her down to the ground and spitting her teeth.

    The man is still perplexed.

    Stepped forward and kicked her in the stomach and kicked her into shrimp.

    Ai Xin begged for mercy with difficulty: "Don't hit me, I was wrong."

    The man said bitterly: "Smelly bitch, am I going to kill you! I, Liu, have been mixed up to this day, and any cat or dog dares to use Wang Wen to suppress me!"

    He kicked and cursed angrily: "It's amazing to have a relationship with Wang Wen! It's amazing to know Wang Wen!"

    In the blink of an eye, Ai Xin on the ground became silent.

    It happened suddenly.

    No one expected that the situation would deteriorate to such a degree in an instant.

    I was stunned by the strength and unscrupulousness of the man.

    Du Keke was so frightened that he even forgot to struggle, and stayed in the man's arms. The picture looked very ironic.

    The girl in the suit knew that she had to stand up at this time, otherwise the bar would still be closed and it would be a waste of business. She said coldly to the man: "This customer, since he knew that it was Captain Mi's shop, he still didn't stop, so he did it on purpose.  Is fraternity right?"

    "Oh, you scare the old man to death again!"

    Just the name of Wang Wen seems to make him delirious.

    Laughing maniacally: "After taking Wang Wen, you are scaring me with fraternity again? You ask Chen Hansheng to come over and see if I will shrink my eggs."

    "Mr. Chen can't come, are my team members and I enough?" A voice came from the door.

 Chapter 316 Ten more are not enough

    ,

    Inside the tower.

    The sword energy all over the sky will increase a little after each attack.

    It seems to be nourished.

    Especially when the "senior brother" fell down and rolled down the steps and rolled not far in front of Wang Wen.

    The size and scale of the sword energy reached its peak.

    With a long roar, it swept towards Wang Wen like a giant dragon.

    Then.

    Pupu Chichi all hit the transparent barrier and shattered into starlight.

    Wang Wen's eyes flickered and he looked around intently,

    After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Did I spend so much time and effort just to prepare for this trick? It was a waste of my sincere and studious heart."

    The girl with a small waist at the top of the steps was dumbfounded, the muscles on her face were stiff and her smile was no longer there.

    She seemed a little hard to accept.

    "The top-level Tiangang sword array is actually useless? How could this be?"

    The girl's waist trembled uncontrollably, and she turned her head to look at the corpses on the ground.

    Wang Wen took a few steps forward and kicked "Senior Brother" amusedly, and said, "Okay, stop pretending, get up quickly, you are the strongest present, are you planning to sneak attack while I am seriously injured by the sword energy? What a waste of time  Why don't you kiss your little junior sister more often, I'm excited to see it!"

    "Brother" remained motionless.

    Wang Wen waved his hands out of thin air to condense a giant blade that reaches the sky at high altitude, and it fell straight down and inserted towards "Senior Brother".

    If this is inserted.

    I'm afraid it's not a hole problem.

    "Boom!!!"

    The earth shakes and the mountains shake.

    Most of the blade of the Tongtian Giant Blade was pierced into the ground.

    "Senior brother" has already lost his soul and hid in the distance, looking at the giant sword with a pale face.

    The girl with a small waist quickly walked down the steps to support him, and looked at her whole body with concern.

    The senior brother patted her fumbling little hands away, cupped his hands to Wang Wen and said seriously: "Friend Daoist's spiritual power is really extraordinary. The formation of protecting the mountain has passed, and you can go to the mountain to meet the master. I hope you will forgive me for offending Xiaolong in the past.  .¡±

    While speaking, he waved his hand to disperse the "grandmother" and the "corpse" of the "head" on the ground.

    The girl also waved her hand to dissipate the sword energy all over the sky, hugged her senior brother and blinked curiously and asked Wang Min: "How did you know that these are all fake? My cooperation with Senior Brother Long was even tricked by Master at the beginning, that's why I did it."  Send us to take on the important responsibility of guarding the mountain array."

    "The use of your energy is really good, very realistic. Unfortunately, I can also do this trick, and I am very familiar with it. I can tell the truth at a glance." Wang Wen didn't say a word in his heart.  You can see the true and false, and you can also see the amount of energy contained.

    It's just that he himself can only create dead things, but the other party can imitate real people and perform their duties and do their own things. Even the blood is decent, which is what he lacks.

    Willing to learn.

    However, this is not a good time to communicate and learn.

    Wang Wen was not fooled by the other party's so-called "responsibility of protecting the mountain formation".

    After living two lifetimes, he has long developed the ability to find the key points in other people's words.

    He glanced at the remaining time.

    Interrupted the seemingly cordial conversation between the two, and asked in an approachable manner: "Nothing else, what do you two mean when you first said 'contribute your spiritual power with peace of mind'?"

    As soon as the words came out.

    The girl's face was slightly stiff, and the hand holding her brother unconsciously tightened.

    The senior brother smiled calmly and said: "Those are just some clich¨¦s to add to the fun. After all, we want to make the formation more real and vivid."

    "Isn't it?" Wang Wen shook her head, and said lightly: "The other dummies are indeed fake, but the last wave of sword energy doesn't look like a fake? A person who is not strong enough will probably die on the spot.  "

    This time, the brother's expression became a little stiff.

    They don't understand how familiar Wang Wen is with energy.

    ? It is even more impossible to understand what it means for Wang Wen to be able to see through the amount of energy.

    The senior brother reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and pretended to explain nonchalantly: "Sure enough, it can't be hidden from the eyes of fellow daoists. It's like this. After all, the mountain protection formation can't always be supported by some illusory tricks. The last Tiangang sword formation is actually a measure of the strength of the visitor.  The only real move, but we controlled it so well that we wouldn't really hurt the guests."

    The girl with a small waist quickly answered: "That's right, I will cancel the sword formation at the last moment, so as to ensure that the guests will not be hurt at all."

    Wang Wen smiled.

    look up and look into the distanceat the top of the mountain.

    The voice was erratic: "It's okay to play such a monkey show at the beginning, but you are still playing me like a monkey. Do you really think I'm easy to bully?"

    The voice fell.

    The body slowly floats into the air.

    The scepter shone brightly.

    Take an oath.

    The situation is moving.

    The world's airflow began to accelerate, and all the vegetation, sand and stones were turned into powder and mixed into the surging airflow, converging towards Wang Wen.

    The brothers and sisters underneath looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Blocking the wind and sand and looking up at the sky, they whispered to each other suspiciously: "What does he want to do?"

    Girl: "It seems to be accumulating strength and preparing to make a move?"

    "A move?" The brother could not help but smile on his face: "A move in this mountain-protecting formation? Don't you think that the attacks we just made are the body of the mountain-protecting formation?"

    The girl also smiled and winked mischievously and said: "Perhaps she has a high level of cultivation, and she doesn't even pay attention to the power of heaven and earth to move mountains and fill seas."

    "It's very possible!" The senior brother nodded in agreement, with a playful tone: "After all, the level of spiritual power of this fellow Taoist is almost as high as that of Master Shan, so it's not surprising that he has some extraordinary abilities.  "

    "Then can my master win the mountain protection formation?" the girl asked innocently, tilting her head.

    "Uncle Shan" The brother feigned apology and bowed towards the distant mountain peak: "To be disrespectful, ten more may not be enough!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha"

    The two of them leaned forward and backward with laughter, unable to stand upright in the gradually increasing wind and sand.

    Until the ground cracks.

    The rocks collapsed.

    The real and fake stone walls are peeled off layer by layer, revealing the long-lost path behind.

    Wang Wen's energy is recovering rapidly.

    The two hugging and laughing below slowly stopped laughing.

    The senior brother looked suspiciously at Wang Wen in mid-air, rubbed his eyes, and said unconfidently: "I seem to see that his spiritual power level is increasing?"

    The girl's expression is more direct.

    Her eyes widened like a ghost, and her pupils shrank: "It has surpassed my master! I can no longer see his strength clearly!"

    "Could it be that the level of spiritual power can be lowered besides hiding it?" The brother showed an incomprehensible expression.

    The girl quivered her waist and guessed: "Could it be that he exhausted his spiritual power and didn't recover? He deliberately kept this low level?"

    "Impossible!" The brother firmly ruled out her guess.

    He said solemnly: "When we have cultivated to this level, even if we don't deliberately restore our energy, the golden core in our body will absorb the spiritual power to restore it. It is impossible to maintain this level at a certain position unless he continues to use the spiritual  The strength and the speed of recovery are consistent, and it has to be discovered by no one!"

    "Senior brother." The girl was a little scared: "Should we avoid it first?"

    The senior brother also had a little bit of retreat in his heart, but when he saw the girl's small waist trembling in his clothes, he even retracted the arms holding him, and immediately said righteously, "What are we avoiding? This is where our duties are located."  Where to go? What's more, no matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than the mountain guard?"

    As he spoke, his body also began to move automatically without wind.

    Draw out the long sword and shouted: "Junior Sister, come and help me, we two will completely open the mountain protection formation together!"

    Seeing the chic and handsome appearance of the senior brother, the girl also became excited.

    Jiao shouted "Okay", raised her hand and put it on the senior brother.

    The two danced like gods for a while.

    The sound of "hum" suddenly sounded in the air.

    A semi-circular sky with colorful rays of light bloomed, completely covering the entire mountain.

    Later.

    Wang Wen in mid-air let out a strange snort.

    Like a moan of satisfaction.

    In the bubble, he stretched greatly.

    Full of energy!

    Surrounded by colorful formations of mountain guards.

    With a "boo",

    Broken

 Text Section 317 Potential to Offend

    ,

    Outside the tower.

    bar.

    Five people walked in from the door, and the leader was Mi Lailai who was dressed like a little white flower.

    The man woke up instantly when he saw Mi Lailai appearing.

    Put away the crazy smile.

    Didn't even look at Ai Xin who was silent on the ground.

    Dragging Du Keke up to Mi Lailai, he said in a calm tone, "Captain Mi, this little girl is making rude remarks and mocking me wantonly, I'm going to give her some flair, don't worry, I won't make trouble in your shop, bring me with you."  She walked away, no problem?"

    Mi Lailai tilted his head to look at the situation in the bar, and said calmly: "If the customers in my store are dragged away casually, how can I open the door to do business in the future? Besides, it seems that people died on the ground?"

    The man frowned and thought about it.

    Did not dare to break through.

    Quote a price: "How about a five-hundred-story rare item? Captain Mi, this girl suits my taste very well. I hope it will be convenient."

    Mi Lailai ignored him.

    ?He walked over and snatched Du Keke from the man.

    The man was reluctant to let go at first.

    Mi Lailai directly took out a knife and chopped at his arm.

    The man hesitated for a moment, resisted the desire to fight back and took half a step back, finally let go of his hand.

    Mi Lailai tore off the rag from Du Keke's mouth, and pushed towards the door to signal that she could leave.

    Du Keke bowed to Mi Lailai to thank him, and glanced at He Embarrassment who was lying on the ground vomiting blood from a distance, recalling how helpless he was when he was hijacked by the wicked, his eyes were full of disappointment.

    No longer hesitated, turned around and ran out of the bar to disappear.

    The corners of the man's eyes twitched, and he asked in a low voice, suppressing his anger: "They're all little guys, but they offended me but they're safe and sound. What will I do with Liu in the future? Captain Mi, isn't it a little rude for you to do this?"

    Mi Lailai walked up to He embarrassed and helped him up: "Are you all right?"

    There was still blood on the corner of He Embarrassed's mouth, his face was ugly, and he shook his head silently.

    The other four players also entered the bar.

    One of them walked up to the girl in the suit and gently hugged her and patted her to comfort her.

    The girl raised her face and mourned, "A'nan, Team Mi, it's a good thing you came in time, otherwise such a big incident would have happened just a few days after the bar opened, and the customers would have been scared away."

    Anan nodded, but did not make a sound.

    Mi Lailai didn't answer her words, but just said to He Embarrassment: "Your boss told you to wait for his notice to enter the tower, and you hurt yourself so much that you don't want to miss him."

    He embarrassed pursed his lips and apologized: "I'm sorry."

    "You can't tell me, just take care of yourself."

    Mi Lailai turned around and pulled the man with a cold face to He Embarrassment, pointing to his wounds and said, "To be honest, I don't care who offends you, but don't blame me for not reminding you, this is the king.  Wen's 'hand-picked' member of the tower, you hurt him like this today and you want to leave, if Wang Wen asks him to enter the tower at night, who do you think will be in the most trouble?"

    The man was slightly stunned, and asked in disbelief: "He really knows Wang Wen? Can he still talk to the tower? This person doesn't even have the power of the world!"

    "Do you think it is important for Wang Wen to choose someone to enter the tower, whether or not he has the power of the world?" Mi Lailai sighed: "Old Liu, we got to know each other once, and I don't want to embarrass you by embarrassing you.  It¡¯s for the bar¡¯s business not to be affected, and on the other hand, it¡¯s actually helping you!¡±

    "Help me?" The man looked at her inexplicably.

    "You came all the way to celebrate the opening for me, after all, it's considered intentional, so I'll just say one more word!"

    Mi Lailai said to him earnestly: "As an old man of Tiansheng, you are inherently sensitive. I let you go before because of your good cooperation attitude. Now that you have broken the manpower that Wang Wen wants to use, he may have to start again."  Looking for someone, this will affect his plan and rhythm, do you think he will be happy? You must know that with Wang Wen's current strength, if you want to kill you again, you will die before you can see him, so you can understand  ?"

    The man fell silent.

    He understood what Mi Lailai meant.

    It is also clear that if Wang Wen really wants to kill him, it is not much more complicated than killing an ant.

    The reason why he has been unwilling to stop is not only the confusion and irrationality caused by the anger, but also some self-esteem that can't let go of his face.

    In any case, he is also a long-established top tower climber.

    If you have to endure being offended in a small bar, it's too aggrieved, and you've lost your six-hundred-level ability in vain.

    Until now.People slowly calm down.

    In addition, Mi Lailai next to him persuaded me with kind words.

    He finally realized how foolish he had done for a short while.

    That Wang Wen could pull out even those who hid in the tower.

    What else can the other party not do?

    Previously, even when I heard Wang Wen's name, I couldn't hold back because I didn't know that playing a small rookie would "possibly" affect Wang Wen's plan.

    Now I learned from Mi Lailai.

    Think about it, if Wang Wen was upset if he really disturbed other people's plans, he might die without knowing how.

    Compared with face, men want to live more.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't have surrendered so easily back then.

    The current situation is like this.

    It's really not easy to end up.

    The man has a headache.

    After thinking for a while, she walked to Ai Xin who was lying motionless on the ground, took out a small bottle and fed her in, then patted her face and said, "Get up when you wake up, I will control my strength and don't pretend to be dead."

    The voice fell.

    Ai Xin actually opened her eyes.

    looked at the man in horror.

    Habitually yelling: "Stop hitting, I know I was wrong."

    "I won't hit you!" The man pulled Ai Xin and pushed him to He Embarrassment, and ordered bluntly: "You know him, intercede with me, and ask him to forgive the old man for not bringing this matter to Wang Wen's side."

    As soon as the words came out.

    Some people hold back their laughter.

    Someone was surprised.

    Some people are helpless.

    Mi Lailai clutched his forehead and couldn't bear to look directly at him. People who understand know that a man who has been in a high position for a long time is not used to bowing his head to make amends to those below him. Those who don't understand think this man is lying.

    The girl in the suit heard Wang Wen's name several times. Seeing that the arrogant person became humble just because she "could offend" Wang Wen, she adjusted her glasses, and an unknown light flashed in her eyes.

    As for Ai Xin who was pushed in front of He Zhuang.

    Everyone is stupid.

    How does she know what she should say?

    I don't know what happened when I fell into a coma just now.

    I just feel that the style of painting has changed in a blink of an eye?

    She stood in front of He Embarrassed in a daze, clutching her still aching stomach, unable to speak for a long time.

    On the contrary, it was He Embarrassment who broke the embarrassment first.

    He waved his hand and said, "Let's go, I won't snitch on the boss, that's not what men do."

    The party finally let go.

    Seeing the wind and wind, the man stepped forward and handed out a few small bottles, his tone turned 180 degrees: "Little brother, it was because I didn't know how to make a move just now. We are all on our own. You mentioned Wang Wen's name earlier and we don't care."  As for making trouble like this, on your girlfriend's side, old man, I have gone too far, I have gone too far, if you need any compensation, just tell me, I have nothing to say."

    Ai Xin next to her rubbed her stomach silently.

    I thought, fart!  I almost got beaten to death for mentioning Wang Min's name!

    He Embarrassed was depressed at this time, and pushed away the small bottle to reject the man's extra favors: "No compensation, I don't need anything from you, and, Du Ke is not my girlfriend, you are right, I can't catch up with her."

    The man didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "These are medicines, not compensation, they are for you to heal your wounds. Otherwise, even if you don't talk about your broken body, people will be able to tell at a glance, right? Teacher Wang will still have to trouble me at that time."

    He embarrassed heart became even more lost.

    It turns out that everyone's attitude towards him has nothing to do with him, it's just because he knows Wang Wen.

    In other words, it was just because it was "possible" to offend Wang Min.

    Without Wang Min, I would be just a piece of trash who beat and scolded casually.

    He lowered his head, looked at the phlegm stains left on his clothes, and a thought in his mind became more and more clear.

 Text Section 318 The situation is not serious

    Inside the tower.

    Wang Wen's energy was full again.

    He felt like he was reborn.

    Having energy in your body can at least guarantee that even if you don't have it, you can survive 5 seconds out of the tower safely in most environments.

    This is the energy in one's own body, something that cannot be taken away by the outside world without one's own permission.

    The oath ends.

    Looking through the bubbles, the surroundings are already a mess.

    The strange thing is that the soil, sand, stone, vegetation and other objects on the ground did not damage much, and it was the least damage that Wang Wen swore to cause since he got it.

    Wang Wen was very curious.

    Could this world be more durable than the 600-story super power world?

    There is such a good thing?  ?

    Wang Wen was excited.

    Looking at the calculation that there is only a little more than one hour left.

    It is definitely too late to increase the number of times.

    The recovery energy has returned to full.

    It took only eight hours to increase the energy last time. Even if it takes another eight hours this time, it will only double the current basis, which doesn't make much sense.

    After thinking about it, he might as well exchange the remaining one hour for points.

    make up one's mind.

    Touched the scepter and began to swear again.

    The mountain top in the distance.

    The moment the mountain protection formation was activated, the people inside were already alarmed.

    A group of people dressed in various costumes, led by a middle-aged man in a gold silk white robe, stood proudly on the edge of the cliff, looking at the stone steps at the foot of the mountain.

    In fact, from their perspective, they can't really see the real scene at the foot of the mountain.

    The act of looking out may be just some kind of veiled faux pas.

    An old woman walked up to the middle-aged man and said, "Sect Leader, although Xiang'er is stubborn, she won't play around with the mountain guard formation. Something important must have happened."

    "Senior Sister Shan is right." The middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the foot of the mountain and nodded in agreement: "Xiang'er and Xiaolong are good boys who know the general situation, and they will definitely not mess around."

    The old lady had some concerns: "The situation is so serious that the mountain protection array is used, do we need the old man to go and have a look?"

    The middle-aged man looked up at the mountain protection formation glowing with colorful rays of light, smiled and shook his head and said, "Perhaps the situation was serious at first, but once the mountain protection formation is opened, nothing serious will happen. No one can protect you."  Under the protection of the Great Mountain Formation, the disciples of our sect were injured."

    He had just finished speaking.

    There was a "boo" sound from the sky.

    The much-relied and trusted mountain guard formation was shattered.

    At the foot of the mountain, a terrifying tornado rushed up to the sky, swallowing up the fragments of the mountain protection formation.

    Everyone on the mountain, including the old lady, was dumbfounded.

    The middle-aged man in the gold silk white robe cursed several times like "fucking shit", rolled up his sleeves and took a few steps into the air and flew straight to the foot of the mountain.

    Everyone behind him hurriedly followed.

    ? Not yet approaching the center of the tornado.

    A large group of people felt the spiritual power in their bodies tumbling away, and they were forcibly drawn out of their bodies and merged into the violent air current around them.

    The middle-aged man shouted "End!"

    All the people in the air were stacked in a circle of human walls, and each of them was glowing with red and trance light.

    The middle-aged man threw out a magic weapon in the shape of a compass, which grew in the wind, and instantly grew into a roof-sized disc to protect everyone in the center.

    The peripheral airflow finally no longer eroded everyone in the disc.

    Changed to Erosion Disc.

    Just as the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, he saw the disc melt into the airflow and be swept away.

    Roll and shred while rolling.

    He was so distressed that it was hard to breathe.

    He even scolded a few times similar to "grass".

    After all, I still had no choice but to give up.

    He glanced at the foot of the mountain.

    With a pale face, he led everyone out of the range of the terrifying tornado.

    The old lady flew to him and asked anxiously, "What about Xiaolong and Xiang'er?"

    The middle-aged man looked up at the shattered stars of the mountain guard array faintly cruising in the sky.

    With a desolate tone, he sighed: "Our sect has suffered a catastrophe, all the treasures of the town faction have been destroyed, and the others are already difficult to take care of, so please yourself!"

    The voice just fell.

    The terrifying tornado stopped abruptly.

    It was as unpredictable as when it appeared.

    Come and go in a hurry, wave your sleeves without stopping.

    theThe middle-aged men were all dumbfounded.

    The old lady was worried about her precious apprentice, so she rushed towards the foot of the mountain without thinking about it in a daze.

    Everyone hurriedly followed.

    Flying all the way to the foot of the mountain, I saw a man and a woman sluggish on the ground, and a thin monkey dangling in mid-air.

    The middle-aged man thought of the destroyed mountain guard formation and the treasure of the town faction, and knew that if the people in front of him did it, the enemy and us would be in an endless situation.

    Holding on to the last bit of courage, he shouted: "Who is here! How dare you destroy my mountain guard formation and bully me into Tiangang Sect?"

    The voice came out.

    Wang Wen, who just finished taking the oath, glanced at him strangely.

    The surrounding air flow surged again.

    The terrifying tornado reappeared.

    Everyone finally saw the culprit who destroyed the mountain and destroyed the family with their own eyes.

    It's a pity that I can't take offense.

    In less than a second, most of the spiritual power in the body was taken away.

    Those who are weak in strength seem to have their magic weapons, clothing, and flesh taken away.

    The old lady quickly pulled up the sluggish boys and girls below and took off.

    Under the protection of the middle-aged man, everyone barely got up and rushed out of the range of the tornado.

    Fleeing to the top of the distant mountain as if fleeing, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay as they watched the terrifying tornado rolling bigger and bigger at the foot of the mountain.

    Everyone's clothes are tattered.

    The girl with a small waist even showed her waist, but she was sluggish but forgot to cover it up, watching the tornado soaring into the sky in the distance, swallowing everything around her.

    After half an hour.

    The tornado was so big that it almost reached the top of the mountain.

    Just as the middle-aged man reluctantly led the crowd to retreat further away, the tornado seemed to be attracted somewhere, and the air flow all rushed to the other end of the side.

    Seeing that direction, the middle-aged man's face turned ashen. If he guessed correctly, that direction is where the only spirit stone mine is located inside the gate.

    That spirit stone mine is huge and rich in mineral deposits.

    Normally, it is enough for several generations to use without worry.

    Looking at the absorption posture of this terrifying tornado right now, even if the Lingshi Mine can survive in the end, there may not be much left.

    The middle-aged man closed his eyes in pain.

    Asked the boy loudly: "Who is that man? How could he be so cruel??"

    The boy was a little dumbfounded.

    I opened my mouth and didn't know where to start.

    The old lady frowned, and asked the girl in a calm tone as much as possible: "Xiang'er, weren't you doing a mission before? How did you provoke such a terrible person?"

    The girl wept and trembled: "Master, we were wrong"

    With regret and fear on her face, she recounted the whole process with lingering fear and voice choked up.

    Speaking to the end.

    The middle-aged man couldn't bear it and shouted: "It's nonsense!! How many times have I said that my sect can only extract the spiritual power of monsters, and you are absolutely not allowed to touch humans!  The Tiangang Sect can't accommodate the two of you, so hand over the magic treasure, the spirit stone and the sect's token and leave on your own!"

    "Okay, why are you driving people away?"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 319 Strange Person

    From the moment the girl decided to tell the truth, both men and women knew in their hearts what would happen to them.

    Expulsion from the division should be the lightest punishment.

    It can be seen that if the old lady hadn't been holding on to the sleeve of the leader, it must have been more than that.

    The old lady sighed sadly but helplessly: "You two are really confused!"

    The boy said bitterly: "The disciple admits his mistake and accepts the punishment. He only regrets offending someone who shouldn't be offended and caused the teacher to suffer an innocent disaster. We observed secretly for a long time before the incident, but we didn't find any sect logo on him. We confirmed that he was just an innocent  It was only a casual cultivator who has no sect, but I didn't expect the strength to be so terrifying."

    The girl answered with tears streaming down her face: "He seems to have a strange ability to suppress spiritual power to a very low level!"

    "Suppressing spiritual power?" The old woman and the middle-aged man met each other's eyes.

    The girl nodded and said with certainty: "Yes, it is because of this that we made a mistake in our judgment, and the Tiangang Sword Formation that used spiritual mimicry to delay the time to push it to the top level has no effect on him!"

    The middle-aged man and the old woman fell silent thoughtfully.

    But it's useless to say so much.

    Now that the master has announced the result of the punishment, the two can only resign themselves to their fate and bow their heads to say goodbye to their respective masters.

    Isn't this just a coincidence.

    The boy's master is the master.

    The master of the girl is the grandmother.

    Just standing at the forefront of the crowd.

    There is no need to look for it, just get down and kowtow.

    Just when the two kowtowed.

    A thin monkey suddenly appeared next to it.

    Open your mouth and just say: "Why do you drive people away?"

    The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and looked at the speaker who stopped him from dealing with the traitor.

    Feel familiar and strange at the same time.

    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but it doesn't look like a member of my family.

    His brain was running fast searching for the faces he remembered.

    Compare one by one.

    There is no result yet.

    The old lady next to him tugged on his sleeve, signaling the foot of the mountain in the distance.

    The middle-aged man turned his head slightly to look.

    The terrifying tornado disappeared at some point.

    The face of the person in front of him finally overlapped with the face he saw in the tornado before.

    The middle-aged man immediately cupped his hands and said apologetically to Wang Wen: "Senior, the traitor has been severely punished by our sect for his stubbornness and disregard of the sect's rules to attack his fellows. I hope that senior will calm down and sit down for a discussion."

    Wang Wen shook her head with a smile, and said in an approachable way: "I'm not angry. On the contrary, I want to ask these two friends how to restore energy quickly. I just met them again and again during my airflow extraction.  I am very interested in the quick recovery again and again."

    ""

    Everyone, including the middle-aged man, showed constipated expressions.

    The old lady cupped her hands tremblingly: "Senior, are you joking with us? You already have such a devastating ability, how can you not know this common and common spirit recovery technique that everyone knows?"

    "Is it a practice?" Wang Wen showed a happy expression: "Very good, find a quiet place and teach me. If I can learn it, I promise you will benefit a lot, hey!"

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    It seems that Wang Wen's approachable attitude is somewhat beyond their expectations.

    He is completely different from the previous brutal style.

    Rao even middle-aged men who have seen strong winds and waves seem a little dull.

    He swallowed his saliva, and asked cautiously: "Thisdoes senior just want to learn this technique? No other conditions?"

    Wang Wen heard that he was so active.

    Think about it carefully.

    He opened the mouth and said: "Since you brought it up, I won't be polite to you. Is there still the kind of mountain protection formation that these two kids made before? It's good. It won't damage the land. I like it very much.  Come and give me a pump a few times."

    The face of the middle-aged man twitched first.

    I opened my mouth for a long time and didn't know how to describe my mood.

    Wang Wen saw his embarrassment.

    He comforted me with empathy: "It's okay, it's okay, there is no mountain guard formation, what is that big disc that seems to be the size of a roof in the middle? It's also full of energy, I like it too, give me a few more of that thing  also."

    The middle-aged man's heart seemed to be pierced with a knife.

    It hurts so hard to breathe.

      body swayed, barely standing still with the support of the old woman.

    This time, Wang Wen also felt a little embarrassed.

    He muttered, "There are no more fish balls and rough noodles? Why are you so big and so poor"

    "Forget it." He comforted with empathy: "It doesn't matter if you don't have the mountain protection array and the disc, and finally I found a place that looks like a mine, and there are a lot of energy reserves in it.  It seems that it has not been refined and is still very rough, but fortunately, the quantity is large, do you know where there is another place like that? One is not too small and two are not too many, the more the better!"

    The middle-aged man covered his mouth and almost cried.

    In order to avoid the limit of oneself in situ.

    Solemnly stretched out his hand to lead to the inside of the mountain, and said to Wang Wen: "Senior, please come with me. There are many exercises in this sect. Wait for me to introduce them to you slowly for you to choose."

    Wang Wen never likes to make things difficult for others.

    Since the other party said so.

    He also happily followed.

    Do not be picky about what you eat.

    Stay in this so-called Tiangangmen sect until close to the reset point on Sunday night.

    Wang Wen has mastered the best spirit-returning technique of this sect.

    In fact, there is no need to pick just one.

    This kind of practice is very wonderful, not like the kind of meditation in the magic continent.

    It is a technique of operating energy to absorb the power of the outside world.

    Although not as irritable and direct.

    Victory lies in the continuous flow and non-stop.

    the most important is.

    ?After the patient test of the middle-aged man, it was found that Wang Wentian was a genius.

    According to Tiangangmen's algorithm.

    Every cultivator should have several different stages.

    At the beginning, it starts from refining and transforming Qi, through building foundations to the small achievement of Jindan, then congealing Jindan and transferring to Yuanying to use the power of heaven and earth for its own use, and finally transforming the gods and practicing Dao to Mahayana, and can ascend after going through heaven and earth  Become a fairy.

    The level of spiritual power of boys and girls is basically around Jindan.

    And those like middle-aged men and grandmothers have already reached the stage of transforming gods or even Mahayana, and if they make further progress, they will encounter catastrophe.

    Arrived at Wang Min's place.

    Things got weird.

    The middle-aged man could barely see Wang Wen's level of spiritual power.

    The total amount is extremely high.

    Almost ten times as many as him.

    But the realm is low and low.  .

    Basically only in the initial stage of refining gas.

    The room full of grandpas and grandmas surrounded Wang Wen in amazement.

    Shake your head for a while and nod for a while.

    I am deeply moved.

    When a normal person cultivates to a certain level, his spiritual power will shrink and condense, and a large area of ??fog will be collected into a puddle of liquid.

    Then it condenses from a liquid to a more solid golden pill.

    Then the human form is born from the solid golden elixir and transformed into the Nascent Soul in the body.

    In the end, when the Nascent Soul came out of the body and practiced distractedly, it was unparalleled in the world.

    But the abnormal person in front of him.

    There is a large cloud of misty gas in the body that is ten times the spiritual power of the master.

    How can it not condense, and the body has not exploded yet?

    really amazing

 Text Chapter 320 Full Harvest

    ,

    ?From the worldview of Tiangangmen people.

    Wang Wen is like a dead-headed person who only knows how to bury his head in accumulating spiritual power but doesn't know how to cultivate and improve his realm.

    This is a criminal record.

    Looking at his gluttonous food, who was not picky about food no matter whether he was a mountain guard or a spirit stone mine, one can imagine how terrifying the amount of spiritual power in his body is.

    How rubbish the quality is.

    I don't know where this kind of reckless guy came from, and what kind of kung fu he has practiced can actually eat everything.

    Do stupid people have stupid blessings?

    The middle-aged man's so-called heavenly genius is also a sigh of relief when he sees so much spiritual power accumulated in Wang Wen's body without exploding.

    Only Wang Wen himself knows.

    What kind of spiritual energy is forcibly enhanced by the extraordinary skills or props of the World Tower, and it is not obtained bit by bit by myself.

    As for why the body doesn't explode.

    Obviously, on the one hand, it is the power of the oath, and on the other hand, it is the result of the strengthening of the whole body of the World Tower.

    The people of Tiangangmen are very enthusiastic.

    More active than Wang Wen.

    I want to see how terrifying it will be once the golden core is cultivated with this amount of spiritual power.

    The middle-aged man "selflessly" presented the top cultivation method in his sect.

    is the real top.

    It is directly the World Tower props!

    , 600-layer penalty level rare props, Tiangangmen's top skills can be cultivated to the Mahayana level, foundation building can stimulate the top Tiangang sword energy, top spiritual power absorption, top spiritual power protection.

    There are many different grades of exercises in Tiangangmen.

    The exercises practiced by ordinary disciples are the most basic, and they can only cultivate to the top of the golden core. If they want to practice higher, they must have enough spiritual stones or contributions from the sect in exchange for more advanced exercises.

    The chief disciples like boys and girls who are favored by the "high-level" can get better exercises. As long as they are talented enough, hardworking and have a long life span, they can practice up to Nascent Soul.

    After reaching the status of an old lady, there is basically no restriction on the access to exercises, but there is only one kind of exercise that is not eligible to touch.

    That is the top skill in the sect that only the head of the sect can practice.

    This kind of exercise is different from ordinary exercises.

    It is not recorded by paper and other materials, but distributed to all disciples to read.

    Instead, it is just a smooth and translucent jade card, which contains the complete content of the exercises. As long as the master opens it in a specific way, and then allows the user to use spiritual power to touch it, he can master all the exercises in a very short period of time.

    It's a pity that this jade card can only be used once.

    Thinking about it next time, you have to find a spirit jade of the same material and refine the content back into the spirit jade by someone who has already mastered the skills, so that there is a new one available.

    Listen to what the middle-aged man said.

    ?The process of turning the skills back into Lingyu is extremely exhausting to the human body.

    Because if you want to have enough spiritual power to complete the refining, you have to be at least distracted.

    The refining is over.

    It is good luck to retreat a whole realm in cultivation.

    Those who are unlucky are likely to ruin their entire life and even lose their lives.

    So often this kind of jade medal is made by the old head who abdicates and wants to enjoy the treatment of lifelong enshrining in the sect, so he exhausts his energy to make it.

    If you are lucky, you will be able to die in the door, and you will be respected when you enjoy your old age without worrying about food and clothing.

    Bad luck is nothing more than the difference between leaving early and leaving late. Anyway, if you are old enough to enjoy the treatment of the head of the sect, and suddenly you want to become an ordinary disciple sweeping the floor and doing laundry, it is better to die.

    In this situation.

    The supply of jade badges has always been extremely scarce, and they are basically passed on one-to-one.

    It's not that Lingyu of the same quality is hard to find.

    The main reason is that not many people are willing to refine.

    Everyone is from the same sect and it is impossible to force them.

    Forced ones are not necessarily safe. After all, the actual effect of this kind of one-off thing is only known when it is actually used. In advance, only a superficial detection of the integrity of the perception can be made, and it is impossible to confirm whether there are any special tricks in it.

    If there is a problem with ordinary disciples, it is easy to investigate. If there is no problem, it would be embarrassing to waste a jade medal for nothing. What about the inheritance of skills?

    You can't directly use the candidate for the head to test, can you?  Who is responsible if something goes wrong?

    You can't let the ordinary disciples who are tested be the masters directly, right?  Isn't that messed up?

    After such a calculation, should we make another one?  Who wants to do it?  Do you want to test again after doing it?

    It is impossible to form an effective transmission by repeating this method.acceptance plan.

    ? In the end, Tiangangmen decided that this jade card should only be used as a voluntary contribution for the inheritance of the headmaster and in exchange for a lifetime offering.

    Until now.

    Tiangangmen still only has this jade medal.

    The middle-aged man deliberately made it in advance in order to have a lifetime enshrinement quota available at any time.

    Now that he took out this jade tablet and gave it to outsiders, he obviously gave up the results of so hard refining, and he had to refine another one if he wanted to have the quota of lifelong enshrining.

    That is likely to be the time when he dared to give it a go when he abdicated.

    Everyone in the Tiangang Sect did not understand the practice of the head.

    The middle-aged man didn't elaborate.

    Just clearly informed Wang Wen of the difficulty and preciousness of refining the jade token.

    A sincere appearance of offering treasures, without revealing any additional intentions.

    Wang Wen really wanted to complain about this inheritance model of Tiangangmen.

    It is really hard for them to insist on passing on such a troublesome, complicated and dangerous method until now.

    However, if the fortune is almost the same, it is estimated that the inheritance has been cut off long ago, right?

    No wonder people say how important and difficult sect inheritance is.

    It's not difficult to go to hell with such a dangerous way!

    Why can't you write it down with a pen and print out 10,000 copies? Any disciple who sweeps the floor will give a copy?

    Although the success rate is not as high as this method, but purely relying on the number of hard piles can also pile up a few disciples who have learned this technique?  Doesn't the inheritance go on smoothly?

    Like now, they would rather sever the inheritance and cherish themselves. I really don't understand the brain circuits of these people.

    The reset time of the World Tower is about to arrive, and Wang Wen is not surrounded by people to pass on the exercises like a monkey.

    Instead, he directly put away the jade tablet and prepared to go out of the tower.

    This behavior seems to be a bit unexpected for the middle-aged man.

    He looked at the confiscated jade plaque reluctantly, and asked cautiously, "Where are you going, senior?"

    Wang Wen smiled: "Don't worry, I will definitely come back."

    The voice did not fall.

    The whole person disappeared with a white light.

    Surprised that all the Tiangangmen present searched everywhere but failed.

    Only the middle-aged man stared quietly at the place where Wang Wen disappeared, with a gleam in his eyes.

    that's all.

    Wang Wen's trip to the penalty level not only recharged his energy.

    I also got energy recovery and energy condensing exercises at Tiangang Gate.

    I haven't learned how to condense energy yet, so I don't know how effective it will be, but the energy recovery technique is already taking effect all the time.

    Although it is incomparable with the speed of vowing to recover.

    However, it is no longer necessary to recover energy through sleep, because the natural recovery speed of the spiritual recovery technique is almost the same as that of sleep recovery, and it can recover nearly two thousandths of the recovery per hour.

    If you take a special trip to recover your energy, you can recover faster, reaching a speed of 5/1000 per hour, which is more than twice as fast as sleeping.

    I heard from the people of Tiangangmen that the realm can be improved to Jindan and it can recover faster.

    Wang Wen expressed satisfaction.

    This trip has been quite rewarding.

    What's more unexpected is.

    Taking advantage of the final effect before, I swore to exchange for one hour of points.

    How many points is an hour worth?

 Text Chapter 321 It's all small money

    ,

    "One hundred billion???" Mo Ran and Zhu Xingguo's eyes widened.

    The three people outside the tower who finally waited until Wang Wen came out of the tower were excited to learn about what happened to Wang Wen in the last half day.

    Knowing that so many things have happened since I left, I feel a bit regretful that I was not able to participate in it personally.

    Especially knowing that one hour can be exchanged for hundreds of billions of points, Mo Ran's heart is bleeding.

    This speed is simply not human!

    You must know that he beat so many cockroaches to death, and finally only got 200 billion.

    What's more, it was a six-day accumulation.

    As a result, here, a pervert can earn 100 billion by smoking "cigarettes" steadily for an hour?

    Sure enough, no matter how much physical work you do, you are still a poor person. Can the rich easily earn the figures that the poor have exhausted themselves?

    The workload between the two is simply incomparable!

    Mo Ran looked at Wang Min with a sad expression, and it seemed that he was a little bit more injured after entering the tower for the second time.

    Wang Wen didn't waste time comforting him, after all, everyone is so familiar.

    Turning around, he threw the jade token from Tiangangmen to Zhu Xingguo and said, "Use it, if you can advance, you can advance, if you can't, then copy it, and try to use it again next time you enter the tower to see if you can keep it intact."

    With the gradual increase of supernatural skills in the team, there are more ways to play and methods.

    This kind of treasure that others need to trade their lives for, in the hands of a few of them, it is very likely that two, two, three, and three will give birth to all things in one life.

    Wang Wen feels that life is full of hope.

    Finally got out of the tower.

    All income in the tower is settled.

    If you simply count the points for this trip, there are 300 billion.

    But only 200 billion of them were fought by the big guys in the four squares.

    According to the normal settlement, only two hundred billion should be allocated.

    However, Wang Wen didn't like this small amount of money.

    ? Calculated directly by the amount of 300 billion, Zhu Xingguo, Cheng Queyi, and Chen Hansheng each divided into 30 billion.

    Mo Ran is the main force of physical activity, with an extra share of 160 billion.

    ?The remaining 515 billion is owned by Wang Wen alone.

    This kind of distribution method in units of hundreds of millions is scary.

    ? Even the tried and tested Zhu Xingguo trembled a little.

    Chen Hansheng, who was far away in the group to handle affairs, even called directly to ask how he paid so much money to his personal account.

    Wang Wen thought it was troublesome and didn't bother to explain so much, so she said that she would take care of him.

    Chen Hansheng was furious and said that he would add at least two zeros to the president of the dignified fraternity group!

    The two laughed and hung up the phone.

    Turning around, he saw Mo Ran's constipated expression.

    He faltered and said to Wang Wen: "60 billion is too much I just want a boxing glove with no less than 400 layers. Your money is enough for me to buy hundreds of pairs! Square Formation  In the end, you are responsible for the control of the division, I just killed cockroaches without thinking, so it is not easy to take so much money."

    Wang Wen is constantly planning various major events in her heart, and a bunch of ideas are waiting to be dealt with.

    As a result, one or two of the people around him were hypocritical, and he was so helpless.

    I couldn't bear it and said to Mo Ran: "I thought Lao Chen was hypocritical enough, why are you like this? It's all small money, don't get entangled, okay? If it doesn't work, why don't you go into the tower with me a few more times?"

    Mo Ran thought about it.

    Actually nodded solemnly and said: "Well, then I will help you play threefive times for free!"

    "What's the fee for free?!" Wang Wen said angrily, "If you don't talk nonsense again, you will turn your face! Entering the tower belongs to the tower, and money returns to the money. Can the two different things not be confused?"

    In Wang Wen's view, these people's intentions are extremely sinister!

    Actually playing free cards!

    Wouldn't that turn what should have been a favor owed to him into a favor owed to him?

    Just tens of billions.

    Favors are much better than money.

    At least it can make people reliable.

    Wang Wen wanted to do too many things, and he couldn't do it by himself, so he had to have a group of trustworthy cronies to share his workload.

    Don't look at his strength now surpassing the lower tower floors, but above 700 floors are stretched. If there is no team of powerful extraordinary skills to cooperate with each other, it will be difficult for him alone to reach 800 floors.

    So at least for now he has to figure out a way to get rid of the square formation.

    ? To put it simply, Wang Wen wants to teach others how to fight the square formation.

    Make money by yourself.

      It is best to get rid of your own restrictions and let more reliable teams play in the square formation at the same time.

    In this way, it will be much faster for both sides to go hand in hand.

    According to the calculation of 100 billion per hour, the seventh level lasts for 8 hours, and you can earn 800 billion.

    However, there is a limit on the number of uses.

    ? If you want to make money normally and continue to develop, you must make money once and recover once in rotation.

    It is equivalent to earning 800 billion in 16 hours.

    This process needs to constantly devour the world.

    It is very likely that just one level is not enough.

    Therefore, Wang Wen had to keep climbing towers and changing levels to ensure sufficient energy sources.

    As long as it can be swallowed non-stop.

    A conservative one week can earn 8 trillion yuan.

    Coupled with the increase in the number of reliable teams on the side of the square, if there are ten teams that can play, it will be two trillion.

    One hundred teams is twenty trillion.

    This kind of money-making speed is barely enough for him to strengthen his overall physique and extraordinary skills!

    It is also hopeful to see the emergence of the tenth level of reinforcement in the shortest time, or even the eleventh level?

    Wait until all enhancements have reached level ten.

    Wang Wen is confident that she can reach the 1,000th floor. After all, in her previous life, all members were only at the 8th or 9th level and could reach the 900th floor.

    In this life, all tenth-level staff can't win a thousand floors?

    Even the tower was lifted!

    It's a pity that so far this kind of thinking is only limited to imagination.

    The simplest point is that not everyone can meet the square formation.

    The people you meet are not necessarily trustworthy.

    You can't teach how to control division without trust.

    As a result, Wang Wen can only lead people into the tower himself.

    But if he brings it into the tower himself, he can't go to other levels to devour and make money by himself.

    This seems to be a dead end.

    His brain was boiling.

    Frowning tightly thinking.

    This distressed appearance was so frightening that Mo Ran didn't dare to talk anymore, thinking that he had evaded too much and offended the other party, so he shut up quickly.

    ?He took out his mobile phone and happily checked the balance of points, and transferred a batch of randomly typed money numbers like "7758258" to his father and mother, so that the two elders can enjoy the happiness.

    By the way, I placed an order for the full price of a top-end optical computer that I have long been interested in.

    Just like that, the 60 billion points only cost a fraction.

    Mo Ranmo, the team leader, suddenly fell into the distress of spending money.

    Wang Min was awakened by Zhu Xingguo.

    Received a jade token.

    ?, the supplementary version of Tiangangmen's top-level exercises, on the basis of the original version, top-level spiritual power is added to temper the body. Continuous practice can greatly enhance the physique and increase the success rate of crossing the catastrophe.

    Zhu Xingguo said with some helplessness: "Master, I didn't expect to advance, and I have to wait another 12 hours for copying."

    "Don't worry." Wang Wen's eyes were attracted by the words "significantly enhance physical fitness", and she was silent thoughtfully.

    Sunday night at 23:59.

    A large number of people began to go out at the entrance of the World Tower.

    Wang Wen said to the three of them: "It's a new week. I'm going to enter the tower seamlessly. Are you okay? I don't go to the square this time. I have another project to test. If you need to rest or wash up, you can go to the tower."  It's settled in the tower, what about Lao Chen, is he still coming? ?

 Text Chapter 322 The Pretentious Clown

    ,

    Seamless access to the tower!

    This is basically the rhythm of entering the tower during the most desperate period of my previous life.

    After leaving the tower for a week, there will be almost no pause and immediately enter the tower seamlessly to continue sprinting.

    ?This kind of hard work made Wang Wen stand out among many tower climbers at a young age and was valued by the First Financial Group.

    After all, since he started to enter the tower in his life, except for the month when he was banned from the tower for murder and the week when he entered the tower to recover from the battle with Qin Dongbei.

    The rest of the time seems to never be absent every week.

    There is no time for entertainment and rest at all.

    Regardless of strength, this degree of desperateness alone is ahead of many people in the world.

    no way.

    Wang Wen wanted to do too many things and had no time to stop and rest.

    The extraordinary skills of each tower climber are randomly selected.

    He intends to try his best to bring every reliable person around him to the 600th floor to draw extraordinary skills to see the effect.

    In the end, select the most suitable team members to form a team and sprint to a thousand floors.

    So far, although Zhu Xingguo and Ren Ruanruan have special authority, their extraordinary skills are still a little weaker.

    Cheng Queyi's performance is not bad.

    A higher level can be used as a supplement to firepower.

    It can help Wang Wen save some energy consumption.

    But if it's just like this, it's impossible to talk about sprinting to the thousand or even nine hundred floors.

    He needs energy.

    Need team members.

    and require a lot of money.

    These can only be piled up with time.

    He couldn't stop.

    Seamless access to the tower has become an inevitable trend.

    Among the three, Zhu Xingguo immediately said that there was no problem.

    Mo Ran and Cheng Queyi hesitated.

    One is to go back to the academy to see the old man.

    One is the need to go home to report safety.

    Seeing the tangled appearance of the two, Wang Wen smiled and said to the two: "It's okay, you have a good rest this week, and we will make an appointment next time."

    Old man?

    Report safe?

    Don't you want to?

    Wang Wen secretly shook her head in her heart.

    Still the same sentence, do not force others, everything is left to others to choose independently.

    If you want to follow the tower, you can meet the conditions.

    Anyone who doesn't want to follow the tower is free.

    Wang Wen took out her mobile phone and began to choose the team members for this week.

    Different faces flashed through his mind.

    In fact, this trip may not necessarily be able to climb very high, because he wants to go to the persuasion checkpoint that he has been to once.

    It is very likely that the whole team will get stuck on that floor and get out of the tower.

    The selection of candidates is particularly important.

    Those who may be muttering and talking are excluded.

    There is not so much time to appease and enlighten one by one.

    leftover.  .

    The face of the skinny boy suddenly flashed in Wang Wen's mind, wondering how the practice on the other party's note was going.

    After all, it sounds like a long time, but it has only been a few months.

    If the college hadn't suffered a catastrophe, everyone was still in class, and now it's just the end of a semester.

    Seeing that Wang Wen took out her mobile phone without hesitation and began to select personnel.

    Mo Ran and Cheng Queyi suddenly felt empty in their hearts.

    Seems like something is missing.

    Cheng Queyi immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Cheng's father to report his safety.

    Then he happily pulled the corner of Wang Wen's clothes to show that he was ready.

    See her so clean and crisp.

    Mo Ran panicked.

    How can I be compared to a girl?

    He thought about it.

    He gritted his teeth.

    Transfer five million points to Gu Jianbing, so he won't go to see the old man.

    I thought I had to find three more people.

    There is one left in an instant.

    Wang Min nodded.

    First, I called to ask Chen Hansheng if he was still coming.

    There seems to be a meeting over there.

    There is still a meeting in such a late night.

    There will be enough fraternity.

    Chen Hansheng said helplessly that he was too busy to come.

    Wang Wen shook her head and gave up persuasion.

    The second call directly??Give it to the skinny boy.

    When the other party heard that Wang Wen actually invited him into the tower.

    So excited that he rushed out of the portal in just a few minutes, even losing one of his shoes.

    He waved a small note and said to Wang Wen: "Just meet all the basic conditions! Just test me!"

    Wang Wen patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said: "No need to test, I believe you."

    The skinny boy happily put away the note.

    Five people fill up.

    Go upstream in the crowded crowd and enter the tower in a team.

    Not long after leaving the tower, Wang Wen returned to the tower.

    Seamless connection.

    Once again unknowingly put on the posture of the desperate Saburo in the previous life.

    For this trip, his test goal is.

    insect

    "Wang Wen entered the tower again!"

    The news spread rapidly from the World Tower Square.

    Soon everyone who should know will know.

    I don't know if there are people who shouldn't know.

    Anyway, those who know must know whether they should know.

    Those who don't know certainly don't.  .

    After hearing the news, He Embarrassed looked at An Jing's mobile phone.

    The whole person became quiet.

    In the bar before, he still didn't accept the man's medicine in the end, and firmly promised that it would never affect the work that Wang Wen confessed.  anger.

    Coming out of the bar, he packed his bags and officially moved into the academy.

    Starting from the second day, all tempers and personalities were restrained.

    Honestly follow the schedule of the college.

    Eating simple meals in the college quietly and wearing simple clothes every day.

    Cut off the friends of the outside world, and end the life of a bastard in the past.

    If you have nothing to do, you can practice basic skills in the training hall of the academy, or run circles along the playground to exercise, or hug the shocking stone until you vomit

    "Wang Wen entered the tower, but he still didn't bring that embarrassment with him."

    Du Keke had a small gathering with his friends.

    Talking about the topic of tower climbers, this is the first thing I mentioned.

    ? What happened one after another made Du Keke very disappointed with He Embarrassment, and had no interest at all.

    Except for Xu Wa, who only silently bit the straw, other friends were persuading her to stop talking to that bastard.

    "I don't want to talk to him either! But what can he do if he always pesters me." Du Keke pointed at the phone helplessly.

    In fact, since that night at the bar, He Zhuo never looked for her again.

    A girl with an afro hairstyle looked at Du Keke's soft sheep handbag and said with a smile: "Keke is just too kind and doesn't know how to reject people!"

    Sitting next to Xu Wa, a girl who was extremely thin and had a sharp-mouthed face, said in a sharp voice, "What's the problem? Just block the other party's contact information! Give me your phone and I'll help you to keep it quiet!"

    While speaking, she directly grabbed Du Keke's cell phone and started to operate it.

    Du Keke looked at the phone interface with some hesitation, and hesitated: "Is it too blunt to directly block the black? After all, the other party is able to get in touch with the person who can get in touch with him. What should I do if I get angry and revenge on me?"

    "Oh, it's raining, my mother wants to marry, can't you force it without feelings?" The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked girl said with disdain: "I haven't followed up with the tower for several weeks. Thinking about it, I know that I can't be regarded as the confidant of the big man."  Lah, this kind of clown who gets a little bit of a relationship and pretends to be someone else's banner, get rid of the relationship as soon as possible!"

    Du Keke thought about it.

    Made up my mind.

    Nodded and said: "Well, then I have to return all the things he bought for me, lest he find excuses to harass me, it's not worth much anyway."

    Xu Wa, who had been listening all the time, couldn't help but said: "Isn't it? I don't think that Mr. He is a stalker? ?

 Text Chapter 323 Killing the Air

    ,

    "Knowing people, knowing their faces, but not their hearts, how much can you understand that person once you've only met them?" The sharp-mouthed monkey girl said to Xu Wa, while handing the phone back to Du Keke: "Okay, now he will definitely not be able to harass you in this regard."  is you!"

    Du Keke took the phone and nodded.

    After being silent for a while, he said with some embarrassment: "I don't want to see him again so as not to cause trouble, please help me bring things to him."

    As soon as the words came out.

    The sharp-billed monkey-cheeked girl instantly became quiet.

    Looking at Afro and Xu Wa, he shook his head first and said: "You go, you go, it's okay to block me, but I can't do things like returning things, it's too embarrassing."

    The girl with the afro also said weakly: "I'm even more afraid, the other party seems to be a high-level tower climber, right? Don't turn around and cause misunderstandings to trouble me."

    "It has nothing to do with you, why bother you?" Du Keke looked at her speechlessly.

    Xu Wa asked suspiciously: "Didn't it mean that he has been living in the academy now? Can you send it to him directly?"

    "The express delivery is too blunt. After all, he is the related accountant under his hand. It would be dangerous for an ordinary person like me if he turns his face." Du Keke took Xu Wa's hand and begged, "Baby, it's okay if you've seen him."  I know you, help me, okay? Tell him that I am very grateful to him, but I really can't accept his feelings!"

    Xu Wa looked at her helplessly for a while, then nodded in response.

    Du Keke happily pulled her up and left: "Then I'll go home and pack my things for you now!"

    "Have you two stopped eating?" the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked girl asked.

    Du Keke waved his hand without looking back.

    Afro asked weakly: "Are we still eating?"

    The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked girl picked up the bag and asked angrily: "Are you treating me?"

    Afro quickly waved his hand: "This is the second area, I can't afford it"

    "Then ask again?" The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked girl left with her bag in her hand: "The only two who can pay the bill are gone and eat a fart!"

    Go all the way to a place where there is no one.

    She took out her mobile phone, looked at the embarrassing contact information in it, and raised the corners of her mouth slightly.

    at dusk.

    Xu Wa came to the Fifth District College holding a box.

    Just told the guard to find Mr. He embarrassment.

    Just saw that slightly familiar figure sitting under the shade of a tree next to the playground.

    The guard followed her gaze, simply registered and let her go.

    At present, Li He and Gu Jianbing are tossing a large formation of agencies, and the guards can symbolically stop people to register visitor information.

    Once the organ formation is completed, the guards will really be displayed.

    Xu Wa came to He Embarrassed with the box in her arms.

    The other party is having dinner.

    Holding a lunch box in his hand, he stuffed rice into his mouth spoonful by spoonful, staring at the distant sky with ecstasy, wondering what he was thinking.

    Xu Wa handed him the box.

    He embarrassed came back to his senses, looked at the box, then at her, and it took him a while to remember the identity of the other party.

    Take the box and open it.

    Xu Wa explained from the side: "Ke Ke hesitated for a long time, she said thank you very much, but she still couldn't accept your feelings."

    He embarrassed nodded.

    Close the box and put it aside.

    Pick up the lunch box again and continue to eat quietly.

    A wandering prodigal son suddenly turned into this silent appearance.

    Xu Wa felt a little unbearable.

    She sat down and comforted him: "You can't force your feelings. I know you must be suffering right now. Find something you like to divert your attention! Do you have any hobbies? Escape the secret room? Haunted house adventure? Survival in the wild? Mountaineering and skydiving? Me  You are brave enough to play with you!"

    He embarrassed glanced at her, shook his head: "Thank you, no need."

    Xu Wa persuaded persuasively: "Really, don't be bored by yourself. I know that there is a pickled cabbage fish that tastes very good. May I invite you?"

    Talking and talking.

    Her and He Zhu's eyes moved down at the same time, and landed on the lunch box.

    Xu Wa rubbed the strap in embarrassment.

    "I really don't need it, I've had a hard time running, go back." He embarrassed put away the lunch box, picked up the gift box next to it, got up and left, and walked slowly towards the dormitory building step by step.

    Xu Wa quietly watched his receding back.

    A word flashed in my mind.

    Lonely.

    She shook her head.

      The things my best friend told me have been completed, and the attitude shown by He Embarrassment doesn't look like he will pursue it afterwards.

    You're done!

    Xu Wa walked out of the academy gate, everything was perfect.

    It's just that for some reason, there is always a feeling of emptiness in her heart.

    That lonely figure always appeared in her mind from time to time.

    Not permanent, just a flash.

    But it makes people uncomfortable.

    She wanted to kick him hard and tell him to cheer up and stop acting like a loser!

    But there is no relationship between the two.

    Everyone only had a slight intersection because of Du Keke.

    Now that Du Keke's side is separated, the intersection is naturally gone, and they meet by chance, so they won't use this kind of fighting like a good friend.

    Xu Wa smiled self-deprecatingly.

    Take a step forward.

    The sound of brakes sounded.

    Her body was knocked down by a car, bleeding everywhere

    What Wang Wen wants to test is the special level worm room that he once encountered on the 20th floor.

    However, the special authority when entering the tower found that there was another "little tail" in the team who hadn't even reached the tenth floor.

    Everyone had no choice but to get up slowly.

    Wang Wen, who possesses the Spirit Rejuvenation Technique, did not save energy this time.

    All the way, sparks and lightning flashed through quickly.

    Blink of an eye to the 20th floor.

    The skinny boy stared wide-eyed as he watched the organ rooms where he was so scarred and nearly died one by one were torn apart like tofu.

    Asked with emotion: "Are you already so powerful now? Earning one million a day is already a child's play for you now, right?"

    "One million?" Mo Ran once met the skinny boy in the process of cooperating with the man in Tsing Yi to play Tiansheng. At this time, he tilted his head and sneered: "Ten billion is too little for him!"

    The skinny boy opened his mouth wide.

    Thinking back to the three million points in his card, he squeezed the hem of his pants a little awkwardly.

    "Take your time, and you can get used to this rhythm by following the tower a few more times." Wang Wen comforted the boy with a smile, feeling the recovery speed of energy in his body.

    There is really a big difference between a method with merit and a method without merit.

    In the past, when rushing to the tower, the energy was only consumed but not recovered, so I had to stop and rest to recover a little bit.

    After having the back-to-spirit technique, recover while rushing to the tower.

    Going up to the 20th floor in one breath, the energy is still full!

    This feeling is great.

    If you are full of energy, you will feel more at ease in your heart.

    The 20th floor level is open.

    Enter the special level worm room through teleportation on the same floor.

    As soon as the fog dissipated, the clean white walls of the white hall seemed to come alive, wriggling and trembling, falling down.

    Every piece of debris that falls to the ground will stretch out various mouthparts and feet, and some even have transparent wings that are several times larger than the volume.

    Looking at the densely packed worms, Wang Wen raised the corners of her mouth and said loudly to everyone: "Everyone is together, on the premise of ensuring your own safety."

    "Kill empty. ?

 Chapter 324 Weird Special Level

    ,

    Wang Wen grabbed the thin boy who was about to move, and let him stay in the center of the hall with peace of mind.

    I and the other three each divided a wall and started to fight insects.

    Each of these bugs is worth 100 points.

    Every time a dead bug is left, it will be strengthened by a few points.

    Wang Wen, who was not strong enough in the past, was persuaded to quit by this level.

    Now that he has a certain hole card, come back to see what is so strange about this level.

    Special levels similar to this mode will appear at least above the super high level.

    When encountering special levels of this mode at the super high level, it is often to kill until the last one becomes the strongest boss, and the level can be cleared by defeating it.

    It is a link to test hard power and physical fitness.

    But now you can meet them on the 20th floor. From the side analysis, people who only have the strength of the 20th floor probably don't have the strength and physical fitness to kill the last one.

    According to the principle that the world tower cannot block the road, it is unreasonable for this mode of checkpoint to appear on the lower tower level.

    So if there is no accident, there will definitely be a shortcut that meets the clearance of the lower tower level.

    The purpose of Wang Wen is to see what the shortcut is, and whether it is possible to make some money by relying on this special level.

    Others discovered that these bugs, which can kill a large number of bugs with a single stick, actually rewarded one hundred points!

    There is passion in an instant!

    Although the amount of money earned by the Quartet is terrifying, it takes a long time to accumulate, and the point rewards will not be seen until the end.

    Right now, if you kill one, you will be rewarded immediately. Seeing the soaring prize pool numbers in the team, everyone feels the real pleasure of "swiping money".

    Cheng Queyi's efficiency is the slowest, and if a small mechanism can kill two in a second, it is considered her superb mechanism skills.

    Mo Ran was more ruthless.

    Without him, there is still a punch that can smash a large wall after putting on the glove.

    On average, each punch can kill more than a dozen of them!

    I saw his arms alternately bombarding like a humanoid pile driver, constantly smashing layers of "walls", and the bugs kept squeezing out, but they were smashed again before they even had time to spread their wings.

    In the blink of an eye, he had wiped out hundreds of bugs.

    Zhu Xingguo exaggerated even more.

    Directly take out the divine power light energy gun from it and blast the beam of light at the wall!

    He is now used with two pairs, and the number of props and items can be said to be inexhaustible!

    Level 5 can purchase target items 16 times.

    Level 5 can make four copies of items that cannot be advanced.

    After the four copied items are sold, each item becomes an independent target, each of which can be purchased 16 times.

    It means that there are 64 pieces of this item in existence, as long as the points are enough, you can buy them at will.

    Once it is almost used up, it will be sold by copying four more copies, and the number of available purchases will increase by 64 copies.

    In this way, it repeatedly enters an infinite loop.

    As long as all items pass through Zhu Xingguo's hands, they become infinite.

    The only pity is that the only treasure still cannot appear a second one.

    During the test, after the first advanced level of the unique treasure, there will be a change in the effect attribute and a (high-level) suffix after the name of the item.

    Normal props will be copied when used again in this situation, but the unique treasure is not copied, and its second advancement is still successful.

    The effects of the props have not changed at all, only adding another (advanced) after (advanced) means that the advanced is complete.

    Like Wang Wen's current full name is:

    It's outrageous!

    However, except for the unique treasure, any other item can be self-sufficient in unlimited output as long as there is enough time (required cooling) and money (required points).

    From this point of view, in a sense, Zhu Xingguo reached the concept of "infinity" earlier than Wang Wen.

    At this time, he was bombarding the worm wall recklessly with the non-world tower prop "magic light energy gun" that he had obtained on the 720th floor.

    A hole is blasted with one blow.

    One hit scraps a gun.

    The 800-point supernatural light energy gun is particularly useful here, and the price-performance ratio is super high. One shot can return more than ten times the points reward.

    The insecticidal efficiency is much higher than Mo Ran.

    Cheng Queyi saw that the firepower of his teammates was getting stronger and stronger.

    Look at your own toy-like mechanism again.

    Especially when hundreds of insects died and then grew bigger and bigger, reaching half a person's height, even a small mechanism could not kill a single one in half a day.

      She puffed up her mouth angrily.

    Not to be outdone, it opened directly.

    On the next wall, Wang Wen, who was pinching the bugs with invisible giant hands, suddenly looked up.

    I saw layers of metal panels appear out of thin air on the high zenith, dense and distinct like fish scales.

    After each fish scale opened, a black gun barrel was exposed.

    In the very center of the metal panel, there is also a large-caliber full-angle self-aiming heavy gun.

    With a wave of Cheng Queyi's finger.

    The sky is filled with traces of light piercing the air.

    A thick beam of light will be shot from the central cannon every few seconds to cover the target.

    Except for Cheng Queyi's location, the worm wall in front of her suffered the heaviest blow since the checkpoint appeared.

    All the bugs were smashed before they even landed on the corpse.

    The entire wall keeps going deeper into the interior.

    The speed at which the bugs squeezed out and grew larger could not keep up with the speed at which the front end was crushed.

    Wang Wen saw it clearly.

    The team prize pool displayed by the aircraft broke through 100,000 points in an instant.

    at this time.

    The corpses of all the bugs in the entire hall disappeared.

    The bug that had already become as tall as a person instantly turned back to the little one when it first entered the level.

    what happened?

    Wang Wen narrowed his eyes.

    In the distance, Zhu Xingguo was still staring at the steel sky above the zenith.

    Mo Ran stopped and picked up a smaller bug to check.

    This level.

    There is weirdness everywhere.

    The special level only available on the 590th floor appears on the 20th floor.

    However, neither the rewards nor the strength required to pass the level are not like what the climbers of the lower towers can win.

    It was the first time Wang Wen encountered this level.

    The team is not weak at all.

    Aside from him and Mi Lailai, the other three basically have strengths above 100 levels.

    But he failed to pass the customs and was persuaded to leave.

    Now come again this time.

    Except for Wang Min himself.

    The remaining four companions are at least 600 layers of strength.

    However, some different changes have been made.

    However, there is still no sign of customs clearance.

    Is there no way to pass this level?

    Wang Wen secretly shook her head in her heart.

    impossible.

    There are no completely blocked levels.

    There must be a way to pass this level, but the few of us haven't discovered it yet.

    Following Mo Ran's example, he waved his hand and used energy to catch a bug for observation.

    A short time to think.

    The bug became the size of a basketball again.

    Grabbed by the "air", he writhed and struggled indiscriminately with wings and leaves, and opened his mouth wide to bite Wang Min as a threat.

    Wang Wen's observing gaze swept across its mouth and suddenly stopped.

    Seems to have seen something.

    He couldn't help but probe and slowly approach the bug's wide open mouth.

 Text Chapter 325 Unspeakable Secret

    I have to say that Cheng Queyi's weapon is simply too lethal to these bugs.

    Her wall had been punched as deep as the second hall by her.

    If it weren't for the distance, the light traces emitted by the steel sky were delayed for a while on the road, causing the bugs to have a chance to squeeze back, and after the wall was recessed, bugs would continue to fall from the sky to fill the gap.

    It is estimated that she can build a complete set of single-family villas.

    Even so, in the process of Wang Min's probe, the bug that had become smaller when the prize pool reached 100,000 points had grown to half the height of a person.

    The wide open mouth is also enough to swallow Wang Wen's whole head.

    Discovering this situation, Wang Min did not flinch.

    Instead, he directly inserted his head into the insect's mouthparts.

    How could the bug be polite to him.

    Immediately bite hard.

    "Crack la la".

    Mouthparts shattered into pieces.

    Wang Wen's body seemed to have a transparent protective cover, which was tightly attached to his skin but as hard as steel.

    ? After breaking through the five items, the use of energy can be described as superb.

    The shaping of the material structure and the arrangement of the microscopic particles are all manipulated at will.

    When the creation is shaped, the energy is as obedient as clay with moderate hardness.

    After the creation is shaped, it will immediately become as indestructible as steel.

    He made the transparent barrier made of energy to be worn on the body like clothes, and every joint can move at will without affecting flexibility, and the surface can be protected anytime, anywhere.

    Don't say anything else.

    Now Wang Wen's clothes are really not easy to be damaged.

    The half-human-tall worm bit its own teeth and mouth to pieces, and attacked itself so hard that even Wang Wen in its mouth was a little surprised.

    Soon it recovered.

    Because Cheng Queyi is still outputting at a rate of hundreds per second.

    The team prize pool soon reached 200,000.

    All bug corpses disappeared.

    The size is also restored to its original shape.

    The worm that engulfed Wang Min's head turned back to the size of a palm, threatening threats with its mouthparts not far in front of its forehead.

    Wang Wen disappeared just now before she had time to check the details.

    He was a little helpless.

    Turning her head, she wanted to tell Cheng Queyi to let her take it easy.

    The worm is about to become half a person tall again.

    Wang Wen hurriedly said to Cheng Queyi: "Xiaoyi, please stop!"

    During the speech.

    The team prize pool has reached 280,000.

    It means that more than 2,800 bugs have died.

    And Cheng Queyi only fired for less than ten seconds!

    According to the duration of her upgrade, she can kill 800,000 to 900,000 worms in one hour with full firepower!

    It is equivalent to a reward of nearly 100 million points in one hour!

    This is just an extraordinary skill that has not been upgraded.

    If the level is high enough to maintain uninterrupted output.

    This little girl can quickly catch up with the square formation that requires the cooperation of many people just by her own income in this worm room!

    The firepower is too strong.  .

    Wang Wen's voice just floated over.

    Cheng Queyi immediately and obediently stopped his attack.

    He turned his head and looked at him puzzled.

    The thin boy in the center of the hall did not wake up until this time, wiped his halazi away from the steel sky above his head, and turned to look at Wang Wen who was speaking.

    After receiving everyone's attention, Wang Wen nodded and said, "I found something."

    With his invisible giant hands, he held the worm that was almost one person tall, lifted it to a high place and showed it to the four people, pointed to its mouth and said, "Now you should be able to see that there is light deep in the worm's throat."

    Heard the words.

    On the opposite side, Mo Ran reached out and grabbed a bug, grabbed its upper and lower jaws and tore it apart.

    Slimy liquid splashes.

    There is nothing but sticky juice inside the worm carcass that has been torn in half.

    Seeing Mo Ran's suspicious eyes, Wang Wen said helplessly, "Be gentler, don't kill him."

    Mo Ran paused slightly.

    The face is imperceptibly hot.

    Turn around and grab another worm, break the mouthparts and look inside.

    Not long after, he turned around with mucus on his forehead and said to everyone: "There is indeed light, but the opening is too small to see clearly."

    Wang Wen patted the aircraft in mid-air.??"Restore every 100,000, which is equivalent to restoring the size for every 1,000 hits. It should be more than 800 now, and then we can get more than 900 or just reach 1,000."

    Cheng Queyi enthusiastically waved his hands to fire.

    was stopped by Wang Wen.

    "Xiao Yi, your firepower is too fierce, take a break, and leave this small change to us."

    Cheng Queyi smiled, nodded obediently and stood aside.

    So Mo Ran, Zhu Xingguo and Wang Wen stared at the prize pool and played little by little.

    After reaching 295,000, even Zhu Xingguo was excluded from shooting.

    When it reached 299,000, Mo Ran also stopped and retreated.

    The rest of Wang Min squeezed and exploded one by one with energy.

    300,000 whole.

    The worm grows to its maximum.

    Everyone retreated to the center of the hall to avoid being "touched" by bugs.

    After all, at this juncture, if one more dies, you have to start all over again.

    Wang Wen controlled the energy and carefully grabbed a bug and brought it in front of everyone.

    The huge body of more than two meters high looks quite bluffing.

    It's a pity that for today's team, the deterrence is really small.

    Except for the skinny boy, even the weakest newcomer, Cheng Queyi, can completely abuse them.

    Of course, it must be on the premise of being close.

    Several invisible giant hands in midair began to operate.

    The worm's mouthparts were slowly opened.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    Looking at the inside of the three-meter-large "giant mouth", deep in the throat.

    A bright portal is flickering and shining quietly.

    Portal!

    Except for the level of the square array, most of the other portals in the World Tower are used to enter the next level!

    The entrance to the lower level is actually inside the bug's body!  !

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Cheng Queyi covered his mouth with an eye-opening expression all over his face.

    It's not just her.

    Even Mo Ran and Zhu Xingguo saw this special scene for the first time.

    On the contrary, the skinny boy who doesn't understand anything still doesn't understand anything at this moment.

    It was very interesting to watch the few people who were shocked and dazed.

    He is a major student in the college, and the only thing he is good at is scientific deciphering.

    Wang Wen has read the textbooks in the college a long time ago, and a lot of information is not updated in time.

    At most, it is slightly more complete than the universal intelligence of the tower climbers.

    The knowledge learned in this textbook can only be said to be quite satisfactory.

    It is impossible to have such special content as Wang Wen encountered.

    This kind of information can be sold for money!

    Of course, the five people standing here now seem to be not short of this money.

    Unless the price is hundreds of millions.

    It is estimated that no such boring person will pay such a high price to buy it.

    All the rich people in the world outside the tower are Wang Wen's own people.

    Many things are no longer about money.

    Wang Wen is carrying the big bug.

    Looking at the frozen expressions of everyone.

    Think about it.

    There is always a trace of weirdness in my mind.

    He has a special feeling for this level.

    It was as if a voice had been whispering some unspeakable secret to him.

    He had to find out the answer by himself.

    Wang Wen looked at the tiger.

    He narrowed his eyes.

    Gently squeezed the palm of the hand, and crushed the bug.

    The audience roared.

    The prize pool is increased by 100 points.

    All insect corpses disappeared.

    All bugs returned to normal size.

    Looking at the surprised eyes of several people, Wang Wen said with a smile: "Who cares about the Sanqi Fuling Phoenix Clothes, let's make money first!"

    Bubbles flew up, enveloping five people.

    Activated, the oath floated out like the whisper of the gods.

 Chapter 326 Fair and honest big card BUG

    ,

    Wang Min has 3 more chances.

    For this use, I am not sure how "endurable" this level is, so I did not choose to increase the number of uses, but conservatively vowed to exchange energy for points.

    What can be extracted is the power of heaven and earth.

    Now in this worm room, there are quite a lot of worms, seemingly endless.

    Just don't know how much power of heaven and earth can be.

    He grabbed a bug and protected it with an energy barrier, and began to devour the world.

    The surging air flow seeped out from the inside of the insect wall, and rushed towards Wang Wen in groups, causing the insects that made up the wall to fall off in batches, and were crushed and fused by the air flow in mid-air.

    It means that Wang Wen wiped out all the bugs in the process of devouring the world.

    When the turbulent airflow forms a tornado, the scene becomes out of control.

    Insects are harvested almost in full.

    Tens of thousands of bugs died in less than a second, and the corpses disappeared and reappeared. The bug protected by the barrier changed from big to small, as if performing magic.

    However, it seems that there are endless bugs constantly filling the hall, so that the bug wall will never end in sight.

    I tested it in the level of Tiangangmen before, and if I simply swear to exchange energy for points, I can exchange 100 billion points in an hour.

    But in this level, in addition to the points exchanged for the oath, there will also be reward points for killing insects.

    It means that Wang Wen is making money twice!

    Everyone looked at the numbers in the team prize pool.

    It is beating at almost a million levels per second.

    If it continues at this speed without interruption, the reward for killing insects in one hour will be billions of points.

    A few minutes later.

    Looking at the numbers in the prize pool, the skinny boy began to feel dizzy.

    Prior to this, his ability to make money for Wang Min was still in the link of using the intelligence of the man in Tsing Yi to act as Tiansheng.

    At that time, tens of millions of points were credited every time, which already made him dizzy.

    You must know that the good houses in the three regions only cost one million yuan.

    A few people messed around like a joke and actually earned a lot of money for a few houses!

    What an exaggeration!

    The result is now.

    Haven't seen you for a while.

    He has a new understanding of the speed at which Wang Wen makes money.

    It used to be in units of tens of thousands.

    Do you need to use 100 million as a unit now?

    In just a few minutes, there are already hundreds of millions of reward points?  Doesn't this mean that hundreds of millions of points can be earned by leaving the tower?

    How many millions can you earn by climbing the tower?  ?  ?

    Winning the lottery every day is not so fast!

    The skinny boy finally began to feel his eyes opened up like everyone else saw the portal in the belly of the worm.

    But then, the things that opened his eyes continued.

    When normal people are startled, they are done with a shock.

    He was pressed to keep his eyes open, and kept opening.

    The points in the prize pool seem to be a meaningless number.

    Jump up at a speed of millions or even millions per second.

    After eight hours, the effect ends.

    The skinny boy looked at the reward numbers displayed on the aircraft and felt like urinating.

    A total of 50 billion points!

    He was a little unsteady in the bubble, and sat down slowly while leaning on the wall of the bubble.

    Cheng Queyi asked him what's wrong with concern.

    The boy hemmed and hawed and couldn't speak clearly.

    Mo Ran next to him said unceremoniously: "It's only 50 billion and I'm dizzy, so don't ask Wang Wen how much money he made with his oath in these eight hours, I guess my heart can't take it."

    It's okay not to mention it.

    When it was mentioned, the boy naturally looked at Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen looked at the points in exchange, and subtracted the 300 billion he had before, and earned a total of 1,070 billion in eight hours from the beginning to the end of this trip.

    Fractions are more than the points in the prize pool!

    Hearing the numbers reported by Wang Wen.

    The skinny boy took a deep breath and fell into the bubbles.

    Wang Wen tried his breathing and found it was quite stable, so she ignored him.

    The human brain will go into protective shock when it is overstimulated at first, so it is good to be calm and calm.

    Straighten up and looked around.

    Except for the ground, the depth of this worm room in all directions has exceeded the horizon.

     As far as the eye can see, it is a flat ground with white light.

    The worm wall at the end was no longer visible, only worms that kept falling from above and fell into pieces.

    These bugs are still providing bonuses for Wang Wen and others.

    The speed is not even much slower than when Wang Wen devoured the world.

    The bug protected in the barrier was still rapidly getting bigger and smaller.

    It is estimated that the other party has begun to suspect the insects, and even the movement of opening his mouth to threaten has disappeared, only occasionally flicking his legs and fanning his back armor to struggle.

    Wang Wen didn't have any special hobbies in keeping this bug, but just to try the experience of clearing the bug belly in the end.

    But right now even if he stops swallowing the world, there is still such a fast rate of change, it seems that there is no time to send it into his mouth?

    He shook his head, sure enough the plan couldn't keep up with the changes.

    Several people fell back to the clean ground.

    ? Seeing insects falling and falling to death in the distance, the corpses were constantly produced and disappeared at a certain point.

    Feeling a bit hungry while lamenting the magic of this level.

    Seeing that the master had no intention of stopping to rest, Zhu Xingguo took out a few pieces of bread the size of a book and distributed them to everyone, signaling to fill their stomachs first.

    Mo Ran grabbed the bread and bit it bit by bit, leaned close to Wang Wen and said, "If I remember correctly, your skill consumes the number of times. Do you have to spend another eight hours to restore the number of times as you said?"

    Wang Wen bit the bread and nodded: "The resources of this level are a bit inexhaustible. I will try the next eight hours later. You should eat and drink. If you can't bear it, you can go out of the tower. I guess this trip should be enough."  I can't climb a high tower floor, after all, if this level is very durable, I may stay here forever."

    Cheng Queyi was the first to shake his head: "It's fine for me to go out, I'll stay here with senior to fight bugs."

    Mo Ran didn't answer the question.

    Wringing fingers and muttering to count: "earn one trillion in eight hours, recover twice in eight hours, earn another trillion in 16 hours, and recover twice in eight hours, that is to say, 24 hours a day happens to recover twice.  I made money, two trillion a day, fourteen trillion in seven days?!"

    Having worked in the intelligence department for many years, he counts well.

    Just by turning your fingers, you can easily calculate the total income of Wang Wen's next visit to the World Tower.

    If this worm room can really be endless.

    Restored twice in 8 hours, and each of these two times can bring in an amount of one trillion yuan, 24 hours a day, exactly divided into three parts.

    One copy is used to restore the number of times.

    Two copies are used to make money.

    In the end, not only did he make money, but the number of times he used his supernatural skills would not decrease.

    This is no longer trying to pluck the wool, it is simply a bug in the world tower stuck in the open and aboveboard!

    Utilize the extraordinary skills given by the World Tower and the unique treasure given by the World Tower, extract the power of heaven and earth in the special checkpoints of the World Tower and convert them into points, and then use these points to find the World Tower to strengthen the extraordinary skills.

    The World Tower has no face at all.

    Mo Ran raised his head, looked at Wang Min fixedly, and said, "Your assets have exceeded 100,000!"

    "Fifty days can reach tens of billions." Wang Wen finally nodded with satisfaction: "This speed is fine."

    "Is this 'okay'?" Mo Ran sighed, "Fortunately, Chen Hansheng is not here. He must know that you are desperate to make money at this rate! It is faster than all the consortiums combined.?

 Text Chapter 327 Sunday night at 23:51

    Facts have proved that the worm room is really endless.

    Not only the second eight hours were also successfully completed, but even the two consecutive eight hours of making money were completed without any suspense.

    But 14 trillion in seven days, this is just a theoretical number.

    It's like theoretically three 8-hours can be split out of 24 hours a day.

    In fact, there will be a long rest period in the middle of every 8 hours.

    The early stage is okay, and it will be over in a few minutes.

    ? The later the stage, the harder it is.

    The rest of the people can sleep and rest in the bubble, but Wang Wen can't.

    His body is the bridge between and.

    Once falling asleep, this link is broken.

    The scepter will in turn draw on his own energy to fulfill the oath.

    Insufficient energy will forcibly end the oath, resulting in wasted times.

    When she was in a trance again and almost cut off the energy supply of the oath, Wang Wen made a special oath.

    ? Keep yourself healthy within the stipulated time by making an oath, and keep your body in a wakeful state with sufficient sleep and vitality at any time.

    The time and energy needed to make this state permanent is more than eight hours.

    After wasting an opportunity in vain, Wang Wen chose the "specified time" to take effect.

    That is to say, in the first few minutes of each use, it is used to swear that this state will last for 8 hours, so as to ensure that you can be full of energy when doing business later.

    It's a pity that even if the oath is fulfilled again and again.

    Inevitably, he was showing signs of fatigue.

    This is a kind of mental fatigue.

    Repeat a single behavior every day.

    It's like driving a car at a constant speed on a flat, straight highway that can't be seen at a glance.

    There are no road conditions that need to be manipulated or avoided.

    Just keep driving at a constant speed, and the surrounding scenery is not much different.

    After a long time, even if you don't lack sleep, you will feel sleepy.

    Wang Wen was able to persevere, in addition to the team members taking turns to chat with him, it was relying on the tenacity and perseverance cultivated in the previous life to support him tenaciously.

    even so.

    Starting from the fifth day, Wang Wen's rest time between each 8 hours has also become longer and longer.

    Eat food slowly.

    The interest in chatting has also become stronger.

    Occasionally take a nap.

    Everyone can see the exhaustion of his hard work.

    In the last eight hours, the number of times of use was restored twice, and the total number of times was brought back to the figure of 4 times.

    Wang Wen stopped this cycle and did not continue to make money.

    The points he got in exchange for his vows were worth ten trillion yuan.

    Two trillion less than expected.

    It's the limit.

    The money in the prize pool of the current level of the aircraft is still rising, and now it has more than 1.2 trillion.

    Far more than the square array several times.

    And it is still increasing.

    The number of beatings per second has exceeded three million.

    At this speed, the changes of the bugs are almost invisible to the naked eye.

    Tens of times of zooming in and out in a second are almost like perpetual motion machines.

    Don't talk about entering the portal.

    Even trying to hold the mouth is difficult.

    One carelessness can tear the bugs apart.

    The next level is hopeless.

    Wang Wen led the whole team to sit in the hall to rest.

    The main thing is that he rests by himself.

    Cheng Queyi diligently massaged his head and shoulders.

    Wang Wen said dumbfoundingly: "I'm not tired, it's just that making money is so boring that I almost vomited."

    Mo Ran gritted his teeth and shouted at him: "Do you know how much you deserve to be beaten?"

    Several people did not leave the tower.

    This level was swallowed up by Wang Wen too much space, causing the bugs to keep filling back. I don¡¯t know how high the top of the bug wall was pushed up. All the bugs that fell fell directly to death without exception. The area is large.  , the number of bugs falling to death at the same time is a bit scary.

    Every second, tens of thousands of bugs are turned into bonus points.

    No one is willing to give up this kind of free money.

    So everyone is going to wait until the reset point on Sunday before leaving.

    Fortunately, there is Zhu Xingguo, who has a universal storage space in the team.

    I saw him posing.

    ? A more complete and clean automated washroom has been built.

    theThe oven for barbecue, the copper pot for hot pot, the iron pan for pancakes, and the rice cooker for cooking are all neatly arranged.

    There are a large number of vegetables, fruits, meat and seafood, which are classified into categories like a buffet, and the quantity is so large that they can be served in pots.

    This is a "player" who copies items to the extreme.

    Those materials that have been encountered in different levels can be copied in an infinite loop as long as they pass through the hands of Zhu Xingguo.

    Especially now that there are more and more points, these ingredients that only need a few tens of points can be supplied unlimitedly.

    Anyway, if you can't finish it, you don't waste it. Wash it and sell it back to the World Tower to keep it fresh.

    Everyone has to admit that under the influence of Zhu Xingguo, life inside the tower is better than life outside the tower in terms of diet alone.

    After all, there are some exotic ingredients that cannot be bought outside the tower with money.

    For example, a special technology artificially synthesized "nutrition soil" that tastes like soil but contains various nutrients needed by the human body.

    Another example is a certain kind of deer-shaped monster meat that was domesticated and bred by humans. It is obviously used for food but has infinite power and often slaughters butchers.

    In addition, it is like algae in the deep sea, lotus in the snow mountain, mushroom in the forest, and tree in the desert.

    There are countless kinds of forests.

    If you want to eat out of the tower, you can't eat it.

    Unless you have tasted the taste from Zhu Xingguo who can use it in advance in the tower, after you get out of the tower, you can make do with gourmet bread, and have a little aftertaste to satisfy your tongue.

    Because it can only be used in the tower.

    And Zhu Xingguo can only bring one non-world tower item per week.

    At present, it is the little sun that helps Wang Wen carry full energy.

    There is no way to bring other ingredients.

    Gourmet bread can simulate the taste you have tasted before.

    But that is also the same taste, no matter how freely you imitate it, it will still be the taste in your memory.

    It is impossible to create new flavors out of nothing.

    Even if it is only slightly saltier or lighter, the temperature is higher or lower.

    What is in memory is what it is.

    There will be no change.

    It is impossible to restore the differentiated taste made with real ingredients.

    Cheng Queyi even troubled herself that she seemed to be gaining weight.

    This is not counted.

    Zhu Xingguo, who was full of food and drink, immersed himself in his skills for a long time.

    Actually turned out all kinds of board game cards and other things.

    Interested people get together in twos and threes to play cards for entertainment.

    Except for Wang Wen's occasional meditation and occasional recovery, and occasional study of Zhu Xingguo's "copied".

    The other four even Cheng Queyi participated in the card game.

    Time passed quietly.

    Soon it was 23:51 on Sunday night.

    Bugs are still falling from the worm wall in the distance around.

    Reward points are also constantly rising.

    It's just that the speed gradually fell back to about two million per second.

    It can be seen that without Wang Wen's devouring, the worms fill up quickly.

    The total points of the prize pool displayed by the aircraft have reached more than 1.5 trillion.

    Everyone accepts as soon as they see it.

    Don't be greedy for more, pack up your things and prepare to leave the tower.

    Waiting for people to leave one by one under the white light.

    Wang Wen looked around.

    ?He nodded thoughtfully, reported the tower to the aircraft, and left with everyone.

    The last trace of transmitted white light disappeared.

    Bugs in worm chambers no longer drop.

    Until the reset at 0 o'clock, all the emptiness disappears, and the hall returns to its original appearance with four white walls.

 Text Chapter 328 Petty

    It's time for the exciting spoils again.  .  Penny settlement moment.

    This trip does not count other things, just the integral integer.

    ? A total of 11.5 trillion.

    Among them, ten trillion yuan was obtained by Wang Wen with an oath.

    The other 1.5 trillion is the reward for killing bugs, which is equivalent to the fraction that comes out during the process of fulfilling the oath.

    ?Wang Min still finds it troublesome and plans to give each person 10% and 60% of the total land points.

    He was stopped neatly by four people.

    Mo Ran: "Stop!"

    Zhu Xingguo: "Master, calm down!"

    Cheng Queyi: "Senior, don't do this!"

    The skinny boy: "Squeak"

    Wang Wen looked strangely at the four of them whose expressions changed drastically.

    Especially the skinny boy who passed out directly.

    Puzzled and asked: "What's wrong with you?"

    Cheng Queyi looked at Zhu Xingguo, and Zhu Xingguo looked at Mo Ran.

    Mo Ran was at a loss for words, and said, "I was able to contribute to the square formation last time, but this time I really didn't do anything. Put away your nouveau riche face and don't give me any money!"

    "Rules." Wang Wen thought to enter this boring link again, and said helplessly: "How can the rules that were agreed at the beginning be changed now?"

    "Rules are dead and people live, and you can't stick to the old rules and be pedantic." Mo Ran pointed to the fainted thin boy: "If you really want to share, share it with your little friend, don't drag me."

    At this moment, Zhu Xingguo also came forward to persuade him in a rare way: "Master, there are really too many, this is not good."

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    He made a suggestion: "How about this, the 100,000 I earn here won't be divided, and the 15,000 bug hunting rewards can be divided among the four of you, right?"

    Mo Ran shook his head: "That won't work either."

    Wang Wen clenched her fists and threatened him: "This is no good, that's no good, do you want to be beaten?"

    Mo Ran insisted: "You can't beat me, and the 15,000 I paid for killing insects has nothing to do with me."

    Wang Wen was depressed.

    The scene was at a stalemate for a while.

    The tower climbers passing by around the tower overheard the discussion here.

    Perhaps it was because the night was too dark that Wang Wen and the others were not recognized.

    I only heard words like 15,004 points.

    He sneered mockingly.

    While walking, he complained: "The lower tower floor is the lower tower floor. After climbing for a week, it took more than 10,000 points to reach the top of the 100th floor, right? Four people are still pushing here and there. It's really petty. How can one person lose thousands of points?  Heck!"

    "Look." Wang Wen spread his hands to Mo Ran, who was livid, and said, "Even passers-by are laughing at us, are you going to continue to push back and forth?"

    Mo Ran glanced at the range of the forbidden martial arts circle, took two steps back, turned around, grabbed the collar of the speaker and dragged him back.

    Just as the opponent wanted to fight back violently, he was trapped by the 500-layer unique treasure thrown out by Zhu Xingguo.

    The more you move, the tighter you tighten.

    It hurts and sweats when I move again.

    The other party shouted for friends to come and help, and at the same time yelled: "What's the point of sneaking out of the tower? If you have the ability to find a place to fight generously! A group of rookies gave you face and broke the road What the hell? What the hell?  "

    He saw the item information scanned by the aircraft, and was stunned by the words "500 floors" and "unique treasure".

    Friends who heard the shout nearby also rushed over at this time.

    Gearing up to fight to save lives.

    As a result, as soon as he got closer, his eyes lingered repeatedly on the faces of Wang Min and Mo Ran.

    It took a long time before I asked cautiously: "Excuse me, is the group leader Mo Ranmo of the academy?"

    Mo Ran rolled his eyes and said to those who approached him: "Your friend said that you want to arrange a place to fight. You can discuss it. After discussing the time and place, tell me that I will bring people there later. You can fight alone or in groups."

    "Wow!!!"

    A group of people jumped up excitedly.

    The one who was tied up was sweating profusely from the pain, and kept nodding and bowing to Mo Ran with a smile and said: "Captain Mo, the misunderstandings are all misunderstandings, the lights are not bright enough and we didn't recognize them all at once. We have longed for the academy."  It's been a long time since I thought I would have the opportunity to go in and visit you!"

    "Come on!" Mo Ran snorted angrily: "Today is the day when you leave the tower, so many masters will leave the tower at this time, what dare you have to come up and start a war?"

    The one who was tied up was anxious and helpless: "Do you think this is a misunderstanding? Just listen to what you say about 51 million, and I'm thinking about earning such a small amount of tower climbers.??If it¡¯s not too high, it¡¯s a little bit floating.  .  "

    Wang Wen raised her chin to signal Zhu Xingguo to put away the props.

    Mo Ran smiled and said to the dark-faced Mo Ran: "What people said is right, 15,000, each person will share a few thousand and it will be over."

    Mo Ran shook his head with a dark face, let them go and said in a cold voice: "I heard 15,000 points and thought it was 15,000 points? Be more careful next time!"

    The few people who were let go nodded and bowed again and again.

    I kept exiting Xu Yuan, entered the portal, left the big square, ran to the side of the street where there was no one, and complained indignantly: "The height of the tower is amazing, and it's still 15,000 points, isn't it 15,000 points?  Fifty million? That¡¯s not the way to call it! It¡¯s just pretending!¡±

    The friend hugged him by the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't be angry, it's hard to get out of the tower, and I'll have a late-night snack to catch you! Not to mention that he is a world-class expert, maybe it's 1.5 trillion haha."

    "Damn him!"

    "With so much money, I eat shit upside down!"

    "Hahaha"

    to the end.

    After all, Wang Wen still failed to divide the money equally.

    Only according to the most basic rules, distribute the 1.5 trillion shares to four people at a rate of 10% each.

    even so.

    Everyone got 150 billion points.

    Mo Ran looked at the account that was increasing by several digits every week, and yelled that there was too much money to spend next week, and if he was still so boring, he would not come.

    Wang Wen felt helpless looking at these lazy people who were content with the status quo and had no intention of rushing to the thousandth floor.

    But there is no way.

    Some people like to make history, while others like to be quiet and plain.

    A person who wants to be a hero cannot ask everyone else to be a hero together.

    Some things are really only the responsibility of the individual.

    The pioneer will be somewhat lonely.

    He finished dividing the money.

    Looking at the more than 1.12 trillion left on hand.

    Knowing that the next time you enter the tower for strengthening, you will be able to touch the edge of the ninth level.

    It's just a question of whether to strengthen the whole body to the ninth level or to extract extraordinary skills first, and it needs to be carefully considered.

    The former has improved steadily but has not changed much.

    The latter has a risky component but has a chance of skyrocketing.

    After all, apart from the eighth level of the trillion level and the ninth level of the ten trillion level, there are still 200 billion left in hand, which can easily upgrade the newly drawn extraordinary skills to the seventh level.

    If you are lucky enough to draw a super-class skill, it is likely to explode instantly, and you don't need to spend so boring money to go directly to the tower.

    Wang Wen shook his head.

    Don't worry about these for now.

    I just wanted to ask everyone if it was okay, and if I would like to seamlessly enter the tower with myself.

    It felt that the mobile phone that recovered the signal began to receive messages continuously.

    He took out his mobile phone and looked through it.

    ? Filter out some meaningless messages and reply to some friends' concerns.

    ? Finally, a piece of news came into view.

 Text Chapter 329

    He embarrassment has had a hard time in the past few days.

    A girl who claimed to be Du Keke's friend has been calling him.

    ? At first, I thought it was because Du Keke had not completed the "rejection process", but He Zuo went to the appointment very cooperatively.

    Later, I found out that it was just the girl making an appointment with herself alone.

    He no longer cooperates.

    Slowly do not answer the phone.

    But the girl is very persistent and keeps hitting.

    I had no choice but to block it.

    As a result, the other party changed the number and called again.

    He embarrassed thought for a while, and told her: "Unless you have Du Keke's appearance and figure, we will never get along."

    The girl was very angry: "What are you thinking? Seeing that you and Mr. Wang just know each other and want to make friends, do you think I've taken a fancy to you? Pretending to be passionate!"

    Having said that.

    Since then, the girl has finally never looked for him again.

    But that's not the worst.

    Xu Wa had a car accident.

    Just the day I delivered the return box to him.

    Just at the gate of the college.

    The guard called the hospital emergency.

    When He embarrassed heard the news and went to the hospital to visit, the operation was over.

    There are many people in the ward.

    There are elders and peers, and friends like Du Keke who are relatively close on weekdays can also visit in the room.

    But He Embarrassment definitely won't work.

    He didn't want to make fun of himself, and after getting a general understanding of the situation, he put down the not-so-big fruit basket and left.

    He embarrassment understands.

    The girl was very unlucky, and suffered from an uncommon but bloody aftereffect of a car accident-blindness.

    In this case, either spend a lot of money to find micro-robots to perform intracranial surgery to remove blood clots and repair nerves, or some kind of panacea from the top of the World Tower or someone who is willing to take the girl to the 300th floor for repair.

    Otherwise, there is basically no possibility of recovery.

    The girl is in an ordinary family, neither poor nor rich.

    The daily expenses are not bad, but it is a bit "out of reach" when it comes to such high surgical expenses of millions or even tens of millions.

    More importantly, this kind of operation is extremely risky, and it is likely to turn "blindness" into "paralysis" or even "death".

    Therefore, unless she made a clear request for surgery, even her parents would not dare to make such a decision without authorization.

    The driver of the accident vehicle was also very unlucky. The other party was driving normally, and the speed was not fast without the zebra crossing. Unexpectedly, a girl on the side of the road who seemed to be in a daze suddenly hit the front of the car.

    Even though the distance was too close, no matter how hard the brakes were, it still scratched a bit.

    Thought it was from touching porcelain, the girl's head was knocked out with blood all over the place.

    ?After the accident appraisal, the owner of the car was finally judged to be responsible, which was insufficient pre-judgment of potential danger, and was responsible for all the girl's medical expenses and a certain degree of lost wages.

    The car owner wants to cry but has no tears.

    According to the contract, the insurance company under the First Consortium will only bear the expenses that do not exceed 100,000 points in total.

    The excess part shall be borne by the owner himself.

    Fortunately, after Xu Wa woke up, she made it clear that she would not perform the high-risk operation and only perform conservative treatment.

    Otherwise, it is estimated that he would not be able to pay enough to sell his car and house if he went bankrupt.

    It can also be regarded as a sudden and unexpected disaster.

    Maybe in this life, if you drive again, you will stay far away from pedestrians.

    A few days later.

    When He Zhuang visited the hospital again, there were far fewer escorts.

    There are only two elderly people and a middle-aged woman.

    After greeting each other, I learned that the two old people are Xu Wa's grandparents, and the middle-aged woman is her mother.

    Everyone was a little surprised by the embarrassment of He who appeared in the ward as an ordinary friend.

    The same goes for the blind Xu Wa.

    Although she was weak, she couldn't see any depression. She joked happily and said awkwardly: "Why did you come here? Want to 'encounter' Keke? You are disappointed. She left long ago."

    He embarrassed put down the two cartons of milk he took from the college cafeteria, and shook his head.

    Immediately seeing the medical bandages on her face, she said, "We are all friends, and you only happened to give me something. I should come to visit if I have any reason."

    Xu Wa smiled silently.

    Pausing for a while, he said to the middle-aged woman beside the bed: "Mom, can you wash an apple for me? Grandpa and grandma, you also go downstairs and take a rest. Let me have a word with He Embarrassment."

    The middle-aged woman looked at He Zhu suspiciously, and talked to the two old men.He went out of the room and quietly stood outside to peek through the door.

    He embarrassed asked amusedly: "Why is it so mysterious that you have to distract your family? They will misunderstand me later."

    Xu Wa waved his hand feebly, and said with a light smile, "I heard that Nana asked you to be blacked out, but you rejected her so ugly?"

    "Nana?" He embarrassed recalled the girl's appearance: "So her name is this? But I didn't reject her ugly! I just said that without Ke Ke's figure and appearance, there is no play."

    Xu Wa giggled: "You still say you're not ugly? You're putting the word 'ugly' directly on her forehead! I really don't understand your boys' aesthetics. You don't mention appearance.  Coco is even better! How slender, even Coco is envious of her waist!"

    "I don't understand your girls' aesthetics!" He embarrassed and argued unconvinced: "What is a figure? It's not good enough to be as thin as a bone, do you understand? If you really want to follow my advice, you won't be able to compare it with cocoa."  She's pretty!"

    The voice fell.

    The room was silent.

    He embarrassingly recalled what he blurted out.

    Xu Wa's ears turned slightly red, and she quickly returned to normal. She pretended to be angry and said, "What do you mean 'I'm even prettier than her'? Why doesn't that sound like a compliment to me?"

    He embarrassed smiled cooperatively, and eased the atmosphere, saying: "There is no point in arguing about these things. That Nana girl made it very clear that I was being sentimental, and she just wanted to meet and make friends for the sake of my boss.  "

    Xu Wa gave a soft "hmm" and didn't continue this topic.

    She is not used to discussing others behind their backs. Just now, she just really wanted to gossip and just happened to be the person concerned, and couldn't help but ask her family members to have a chat.

    I feel a little tired from talking too much at the moment.

    Time has passed for a while, and it is estimated that my mother will be back soon.

    Just stopped.

    However, He Embarrassed is a master of the 300th floor, so the people who are "hiding" from eavesdropping outside the door behind him can't hide it from him.

    See people outside the door and don't plan to come in.

    The room was a little awkwardly quiet again.

    He thought of leaving.

    Anyway, this trip can be regarded as a face-to-face greeting and visit. After all, the two parties are just acquaintances who can't even be called friends.

    Sending things once in exchange for two visits is considered a settlement.

    What's more, he bought a fruit basket once at his own expense!

    Given his current economic conditions, spending more than 200 points to buy a fruit basket can be called a hemorrhage!

    This is money borrowed from others and waiting to be repaid.

    He embarrassed pushed the milk on the bedside table in, and said to Xu Wa: "This is the milk that college teachers can only drink. I heard it is very nutritious. Remember to drink it. I'm leaving first."

    Xu Wa thanked softly: "This time, it's the other way around. Thank you for coming to visit me."

    "You're welcome." He embarrassed turned around.

    I thought about it before leaving.

    He opened his mouth and asked: "I heard that you refused the operation, was it because of money?"

    Xu Wa was slightly taken aback.

    I thought he had left directly, but I didn't expect that there would be a return carbine.

    She smiled wryly and said, "You should be the thousandth person who asked me this question these days!"

    He opened his mouth in embarrassment, and didn't know how to answer, so he had to boast symbolically: "You are so popular, so many people care about you."

    ?

 Text Chapter 330 Very Content

    Seeing that Xu Wa just pursed her lips and chuckled lightly, she didn't mean to say much.

    He embarrassed shook his head.

    Immediately thought that the other party could not see.

    He said with emotion: "Blindness is really inconvenient. If you don't recover, you will have a hard time."

    Xu Wa said optimistically: "The big deal is to learn how to live like a blind person. I believe that I am not the only blind person in this world, right? I can definitely learn the survival skills they can learn. Besides, I think Braille is very handsome.  Learned, this time I finally have a legitimate reason and opportunity!"

    "No matter what, it's not as easy as ordinary people." He embarrassed said: "There is a chance of recovering sight after surgery."

    Perhaps it was the kindness of He Embarrassment.

    Xu Wa finally sighed slightly.

    "Of course I know."

    she says.

    "If you can recover, who wouldn't?"

    "I just think, don't ruin two families just because of me!"

    Xu Wa gently raised her finger, her tone became heavy:

    "There are millions of dollars. The people who lost the money are very innocent. My family also has to risk losing their daughter. Why bother?"

    "In the final analysis, the operation has little effect on me personally. It doesn't matter whether I am paralyzed or dead.

    "I can still learn to take care of myself if I am blind, but if I am paralyzed, I can't help it. My parents have to take care of me for the rest of my life, so who will take care of them when they are old?"

    He said a long series of words in one breath.

    She is a little short of breath.

    Slowly breathing, the voice turned brisk: "Forget it, this is fine now, I am very content."

    He embarrassed looked at her haggard and weak face.

    I feel a little bit unbearable.

    Gently patted the back of her hand and comforted: "Don't worry, there will always be a turning point. When I first went to the 300th floor of the World Tower, I had a chance to repair my whole body. If you haven't reached the 300th floor, the first  It can be repaired the next time, and it is very likely to restore vision."

    When Xu Wa was patted on the back just now, she shrank back like a frightened deer.

    Only after listening can you understand what the other party wants to express.

    In fact, she has heard words of encouragement like this countless times in the past few days.

    Already familiar.

    I didn't take it very seriously.

    In order to cover up the panic of his conditioned reflex, he replied casually: "Okay! Let me borrow your good words! I will treat you to dinner when I recover my eyesight! I know there is a family acid."

    "There is a pickled fish that is delicious, right?" He embarrassed couldn't help laughing when he heard the familiar lines: "Don't worry, when you recover more than pickled fish, I can accompany you to play various hobbies, like what kind of secret room?"  Escape the haunted house adventure wild survival mountaineering skydiving and so on."

    Now even Xu Wa couldn't help laughing.

    He embarrassed to see her laughing bloody.

    Don't dare to stay any longer.

    Turned around and went out, greeted the middle-aged woman and left.

    It didn't take long to hear the siren calling for a doctor from a distance.

    He rubbed his nose in embarrassment.

    Quicken your pace and leave.

    About Xu Wa's condition.

    He didn't think too much about it.

    Although he is a master of the 300th floor.

    But the word "limit" is really not a bragging.

    So far he has only been to the 300th floor once.

    It was just luck that I ran into the elite team of my own group in random matching during the tower climbing process.

    The captain of the elite team who is temporarily absent seems to think that random matching is too troublesome and it is easy to meet people who are not strong but have high tails.

    Just take He Zhu, his own family, all the way to the 300th floor, and then disband after all the members got rewards.

    This made He Zhu, who had been stuck at the 200th floor before, become a master of the 300th floor.

    After receiving the first login reward.

    But he didn't continue to rush to the tower.

    There is no such thing as many 300-floor masters who constantly rush to the 300-floor to accumulate small unit rewards to strengthen themselves, in order to climb to higher heights in the future.

    He stopped.

    ? With the reward of 300 floors, it is easy to mix between the 1st and 200th floors.

    It is both safe and profitable.

    You can also pretend to be a boss in front of a rookie.

    Contentment and happiness!

    It is said that the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, but among the many tower climbers, He Zhuang is also considered a unique person.

    He is easy to please.

    thea little money.

    A little vanity.

    Life will be fine.

    It is simply a standard case of no self-motivation.

    Therefore, regarding Xu Wa's condition, He Embarrassed deeply knew that there was nothing he could do.

    He can't help you in any way, including money.

    It was not his turn to help.

    Can add this time.

    He once again felt the importance of money.

    I have always spent as much as I earn, and have never saved.

    What if we encounter such a critical moment in which we urgently need large sums of money in the future?

    Are you going to borrow again?

    Who can I ask to borrow such a number of millions?

    After experiencing the incident between Du Keke and Xu Wa, for the first time, He embarrassed the desire to take the initiative to make money.

    So I took the initiative to send a message to Wang Wen asking if I have a chance to enter the tower?

    No matter how hard or tiring the work is, I can do it!

    Wang Wen, who came out of the tower late at night on Sunday, saw this sentence when replying to many messages.

    It just so happened that Mo Ran felt that he was too weak to fight the insects, and he didn't want to follow the tower anymore.

    The vacant position was simply dragged into the team.

    It's just that his status will naturally not be the same as that of Mo Ran.

    As his message said.

    All the hard and tiring work is done by him.

    Including serving tea, pouring water, and cleaning up feces and garbage, which was originally in charge of Zhu Xingguo.

    After everyone enters the tower, except for survival in the wild or large-scale checkpoints with integer floors.

    All the excrement produced by staying alone on a certain floor was collected and packaged by He Yan, and then handed over to Zhu Xingguo to sell to the World Tower.

    He embarrassment did exactly what he said.

    Work hard without complaint.

    For this reason, Zhu Xingguo often sighed with emotion, "It's much easier".

    Seeing the tacit cooperation between the two.

    Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction.

    After another six days of beating the bugs, a severe pregnancy reaction occurred.

    Did not continue.

    This week, I didn't even earn ten trillion yuan, and even with the bonus of bugs, it was only in the early ninety thousand.

    Everyone came out of the tower.

    Finally someone accompanied the skinny boy into a coma.

    He embarrassment has never seen so much money in his life.

    His status belongs to the lowest level of labor errand cannon fodder, not an official team member.

    Naturally, they are not eligible to enjoy the rules of team allocation.

    But even if it's just a small fraction that Wang Wen leaked at will, the number can easily reach hundreds of millions.

    If it weren't for this style of play, only Wang Wen could convert the power of heaven and earth into general energy after breaking through the five items, and then it could be done with an oath.

    I am afraid that the points have long been flooded, and even the high enhancement of the World Tower cannot control the speed of inflation.

    Even so, the net worth of those who have followed Wang Wen into the tower has risen like a rocket.

    At least there is no need to worry about worldly things like "money".

    According to the proportion.

    He embarrassed was allocated 107 million.

    It is equivalent to the number of reward points leaked by a formal player who sneezes.

    Zhu Xingguo observed He's embarrassing expression when allocating points.

    ? Find out that the other party is satisfying from the depths of your heart, even as if emerging from the soul.

    Nodded reassuringly.

    No matter how much money is distributed, as long as no one questions Master's decision and offends Master's majesty, Zhu Xingguo will not care.

    No one can understand He Zhu's inner feelings.

    God knows how low his expectations were for this trip to the tower.

    He really just came here with the mentality that having a sip of soup is good.

    Thinking that it would be a great joy to repay the money borrowed from friends outside the tower.

    There is a debt of about 7,000 points owed outside the tower.

    In addition to the more than 13,000 that I had left on hand.

    A total of 20,000 points is the entire cost of chasing Du Keke for a week.

    Not too expensive.

    It's not cheap either.

    ? I thought it would be fine to do more work on my own when I entered the tower, so that I could collect 7,000 points to pay off the debt. Anyway, there are colleges for eating and drinking without spending money.

    result.  .

    does not count as integers.

    The 0.07 billion that is just a fraction.

    It is enough to pay off all the debts a hundred times and a thousand times.

    He is not stupid.

    For the debt of 7,000 points, he only added 50% more to thank the other party for their generosity.

    Paying off all debts in an instant is even more face-saving.

    He embarrassment felt very satisfied.

    </div>He only added 50% more to the debt of points points as a thank you for the generosity of the other party.

    Paying off all debts in an instant is even more face-saving.

    He embarrassment felt very satisfied.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 331 One Person Achieves the Tao

    ,

    Straight into the tower seamlessly for weeks on end.

    Wang Wen is worried about the physical and mental conditions of the players.

    Especially Zhu Xingguo, who has been with Zhu Xingguo who has never been absent, and Cheng Queyi, who joined the team early, felt the need to take a break.

    So he ignored their protests and forcibly kicked them out of the team and told them to rest for a week.

    Cheng Queyi pulled Wang Min's clothes and said, "Then I'll go home for a week and come back next week. Don't kick me again, senior!"

    Wang Min nodded.

    ?He continued to receive the props handed over by Zhu Xingguo.

    Listening to Zhu Xingguo nagging like a little daughter-in-law:

    "Master, I'm not by your side, remember to eat well and rest well."

    "I copied a lot of healthy water and gave it to you. I usually use this for drinking water, washing vegetables and cooking. Don't skip drinking it. I will continue to copy it."

    "After entering the tower, without my skills, you will be in short supply of food. Gourmet bread is not a prop and cannot be stored. There are hundreds of ginseng fruits here. Although the effect of props is useless, it is barely enough to eat as dry food."

    "The rare props on the 730th floor are very expensive. I don't have many copies, only this small one. If you are really greedy, cook a small pot and don't just distribute it to others."

    "As well as these props for healing and healing, you should also bring more. Some minor injuries that are not serious can be recovered with these props. Your energy is too precious, so save it if you can."

    ""

    It was not until Wang Wen looked at him helplessly that Zhu Xingguo stopped rummaging, and reluctantly left the main square.

    Cheng Queyi and Wang Wen waved goodbye.

    And worriedly asked the skinny boy: "You have to take care of seniors when we're not here, do you know?"

    The skinny boy patted his chest and swore: "Don't worry, leave it to me!"

    Wang Wen looked at the two of them speechlessly: "May I have a stroke and hemiplegia now? It seems that I have been taking care of you all the time?"

    Cheng Queyi disagreed, and analyzed with reason: "It is true that the seniors are taking care of us when climbing the tower, but it is because we are too focused on climbing the tower that it makes life particularly worry-free!"

    "I never eat on time. When I'm hungry, I just grab something to make up for it."

    "I also drink very little water and like to drink cold water instead of hot water."

    "When I rest and sleep in the wild, I just sprinkle some powder around. Even the bedding is not evenly laid, and I don't like to cover the quilt."

    Cheng Queyi pursed her lips, as if she was recalling a certain scene, she frowned worriedly and said, "What if I catch a cold under the shade of those trees?"

    Wang Min: ""

    He was taken aback for a moment.

    The skinny boy summed it up accurately: "There is nothing to do except climbing the tower."

    Seeing that Wang Wen wanted to argue but had nothing to say, He Zhu, who had been eavesdropping beside him, hurriedly played with his mobile phone and repeatedly counted the number on the balance on the personal account interface, as if it was not 100 million but 100 million  No amount of billions can be counted.

    ? In fact, Wang Wen really wanted to say, how can I pay so much attention to climbing towers?

    When I was in trouble in my previous life, I even slept on dung piles and dead people's piles, and the shade of trees is considered a blessing.

    What's more, with his current strength, even if he catches a cold, he should be worried about the cold virus, right?

    Ke looked at Cheng Queyi and the boy's concerned eyes.

    He closed his mouth again and kept the words in his heart.

    There are always some people in the world who will soften your heart and make you unwilling to refute the other party's kindness.

    The two people in front of them have no memories of their previous lives.

    They did this step purely out of sincerity.

    Facing this sincerity, Wang Wen couldn't bear it and didn't want to refuse.

    In the past, I was too paranoid about climbing towers and lost a lot of things.

    In this life, it is rare to start high, with a memory that exceeds the world's twenty years, and even the super-class start of the five masters.

    Sprint to a thousand floors and victory is in sight.

    Wang Wen didn't want to leave any regrets.

    One hour out of the tower.

    Finally persuaded all the people who should go away.

    Wang Wen sorted out her props in the aircraft storage.

    Zhu Xingguo is right.

    Without him.

    After entering the tower again, everything in life will become inconvenient.

    ? Although Wang Wen still climbed the pagoda before Zhu Xingguo, it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to turn from luxury to frugality.

    I have been used to Zhu Xingguo's omnipotent logistics for a long time.

    All of a sudden it's missing, Tane?The quality of life will definitely drop significantly.

    Fortunately, he was the Almighty Pagoda King in his previous life, so even if he enters the pagoda alone, he can live, at least he won't be troubled by eating and drinking.

    It's just that props really need to be prepared more.

    Without Zhu Xingguo, most of the available materials were reduced, and the main force changed from ordinary items to world tower props that can be deposited and retrieved at any time by spending points.

    Some time ago, Ma Dong from the item market in the second area had handed over the collected 10,000 basic items to Wang Wen.

    After the settlement between the two, the total price was less than 10 million.

    One can imagine how basic these props are.

    There are a total of 10,000 props, not even one rare item!

    Most of them are high-end goods with a few hundred points.

    The few pieces that broke a thousand are also ordinary props on the lower tower floor.

    It's really hard for Ma Dong to dig out so many "trash".

    Fortunately, Wang Wen also had a lot of good things on hand, and he selected and searched the item libraries of several major consortiums first, so he didn't embarrass the academy's item library.

    Nowadays, there are more and more people in the college.

    Some rules and regulations are also slowly improving.

    But those are left to Li He and the old man to worry about.

    Just like what the skinny boy said, Wang Wen only knows how to climb towers, and doesn't care about anything else.

    Right now.

    The batch of basic props Ma Dong found unexpectedly came in handy.

    Basic items are basic because they don't have particularly powerful effects.

    Can't heal wounds, can't control enemies, can't prolong life, can't protect body.

    However, it can provide certain convenience in life.

    Just like the business cards made by Chen Hansheng, they are all a kind of daily necessities.

    Wang Wen copied a batch of these props to Zhu Xingguo and stored them in the aircraft untouched.

    I thought I had no chance to use it.

    Unexpectedly, there will be a day to play.

    He checked the props and got a general idea of ??the categories in his mind.

    Take out your phone and start calling someone.

    The current team still has two vacancies.

    Considering that the level must be full before the 300th floor to open the level, otherwise passers-by will be randomly matched into the team.

    It is more appropriate to select your own team in advance before entering.

    And because of the benefits of entering the tower with yourself.

    Wang Wen needs to choose his own talents who are worthy of "investment" as much as possible.

    The figure of Mi Lailai first flashed in his mind.

    quickly shook his head.

    People have their own team.

    It's not good to tear people apart all the time.

    Wang Wen continued to think.

    I thought about it and thought about it.

    The picture in my mind was finally fixed on a group of people.

    That is the "eliminated member" of the resource team that has been idle for several weeks.

    There are thirty people in total.

    Speaking of the resource team.

    Since Zhu Xingguo can achieve self-sufficiency and infinite circulation, such supplies no longer need the resource team to provide.

    The supplies they collect every week are being filled into the academy's prop library according to the proportion of the share.

    It can also be considered that the tradition of the resource team has not been disbanded.

    But that group of "eliminated members" seems to be a bit more tragic.

    The task of collecting resources was gone, and Wang Wen didn't arrange for them to enter the tower to do new things.

    As a result, during the recent period, those people only lived on the basic salary paid by Boai.

    It was somewhat difficult.

    even so.

    The news from Chen Hansheng was that the thirty people were waiting silently.

    There are no negative emotions or words of complaint.

    The character is really strong.

    Wang Wen is very satisfied.

    Decided to give them the qualification of "chicken and dog ascend to heaven" starting today.

    Open the address book.

    ? Find the names and contact information of the 30 people who signed up at the beginning.

    Click on a name named "Song Ping'an" at the beginning to make a call.

 Text Chapter 332 Isn't it just money?

    Song Ping'an is a 30-year-old "uncle" who has married.

    There is a well-behaved daughter named Song Lele in the family.

    There is an ordinary-looking but slender wife with slender chopstick legs named Cai Yiyao.

    This weekend is Song Pingan's fourth week of "vacation" at home to accompany his wife and daughter to enjoy family relationships.

    In the afternoon, Song Ping'an took his baby daughter from the playground to home sweating profusely.

    While preparing dinner, Cai Yiyao said to him softly in a crisp voice:

    "How many times have I told you not to buy snacks for your daughter outside but can't remember?"

    "It's a waste of money and affects the appetite of children!"

    "You don't know what's going on with our family right now, do you?"

    "I still go to the playground every week. Don't you understand that children are ignorant?"

    "This family is now supported by me alone, and the little money I earned from running bars will be wiped out by you and my father sooner or later!"

    ? Song Pingan served the dishes on the table, and saw his wife changing her daughter's clothes with great effort, and her daughter looked uncomfortable and afraid to speak out, feeling a little distressed.

    Can't help retorting in a muffled voice: "How can it be as exaggerated as you said? Don't I go home with my salary every month?"

    "You still have the nerve to say??" The man's rare retort completely ignited the woman's fighting spirit.

    Cai Yiyao let go of her daughter Song Lele, got up and glared at Song Ping'an and shouted, "Before, I was still a full-time employee of Boai Group. I got a commission for my work and a bonus at the end of the year. What are you now?"

    "Participate in a bullshit resource team, people eat a mouthful of oily houses one after another, but you didn't earn a single point!"

    "I wonder why you are different from others since you are all men?"

    "I don't even expect you to earn a lot of houses, at least I can add some savings to the family! No fart!!"

    "It's even more powerful now, and it doesn't even have a share in the resource team! Why don't you go back to such a good group as Bo'ai, and stay in such a crappy academy and wait to die?"

    "Look at yourself! Staying at home all day long, you have to work, you have no job, you have no income, and you don't have any income!"

    Song Pingan served the meal in silence.

    for a long time.

    Say to your wife: "Don't be angry, let's eat first, and I will find a part-time job tomorrow."

    "Eat, eat, eat! Eat a fart!" Cai Yiyao became more and more angry, pushed away her job bowl and turned to go out.

    "Where are you going?" Song Pingan asked after chasing him out.

    Cai Yiyao put on her high heels and said angrily, "Where else can I go to work and make money!"

    Looking at the figure of his wife going away quickly.

    Song Ping An silently closed the door.

    Daughter Song Lele gently tugged at the corner of his clothes and asked, "Dad, did I do something wrong to make Mom angry?"

    Song Ping'an knelt down, put his arms around his daughter gently and said, "You are right, you are right, Dad did not do a good job to make Mom angry."

    Song Lele blinked her big eyes and thought about it.

    Carefully said to Song Ping'an: "Father, I don't want to go to the playground next week."

    Song Ping'an was slightly taken aback: "Why? Are you tired of playing? How about we change to the water park in the second area?"

    Song Lele's eyes lit up.

    Then it quickly went dark again.

    Shaking his head, he said, "I don't even want to go, I want to help my mother fold clothes at home."

    Song Ping'an frowned: "Did your mother tell you?"

    "No, I thought of it myself." Song Lele seemed to be lost in memory: "I used to help my mother fold the clothes and she would laugh. Now I haven't seen my mother smile for a long time. I want to help fold the clothes."

    Song Ping'an touched his daughter's head, feeling a little bitter in his heart.

    He took a deep breath.

    Smiling and said to Song Lele: "Lele is so good, then father and Lele will help fold the clothes together and make mother laugh, okay?"

    Song Lele nodded vigorously, grinning happily.

    The two went to the table to eat.

    Take it easy.

    Clean up the dishes after eating.

    I watched a little bit of anecdotes about climbing the tower.

    Until the night to put my daughter to sleep.

    It was 11:30 in the middle of the night.

    Cai Yiyao opened the door and went home reeking of alcohol.

    Song Pingan quickly poured some hot water to make tea and served it to her, then wet a towel to help her wipe her face.

    Cai Yiyao pushed his hand away impatiently.

    He took out a card from the chest inside his clothes and threw it on the table.

    Song Ping??Pick up the card and see the words "Yuelun Group Yuelun" written on it.

    As expected.

    This is Chen Hansheng's signature after the rise of the Bo'ai Group - to engrave a business card with the props of the World Tower.

    It's so cool and stylish.

    As a result, many small groups followed suit.

    Indirectly, the prices of props that can be used to make business cards have risen sharply.

    Especially for this kind of common props with a level of about 300, the original seven or eight thousand pieces have directly increased to almost twenty thousand.

    Just this is still in short supply.

    On the one hand, it is because the 300-layer props are not easy to obtain.

    On the other hand, it is also because it is the most authentic "Chen Hansheng raw material".

    Followers are proud to use it as a business card.

    The so-called "Yuelun Group" can use this kind of genuine props as a business card, so it must be not weak.

    only.  .

    Song Ping'an thought of the location of this business card.

    feel a little uncomfortable.

    He took his business card and said to Cai Yiyao: "Didn't you say that you are only in charge of sales and don't drink with customers?"

    Cai Yiyao smelt of alcohol, slumped on a chair and covered her face with a towel: "Who cares about you when you sell wine these days if you don't have a couple of drinks with you?"

    "But." Song Ping'an said in a muffled voice, "It's not good for those guests to make such a fuss, isn't it?"

    Cai Yiyao straightened up, said with a sneer, "What? Think I'm embarrassing you? Then you're making money for my old lady!"

    The more she talked, the more excited she became.

    The voice is also getting louder: "Do you know how much this card is worth? Twenty thousand!"

    "If you have the ability, you can use this kind of card to insert me!"

    "You can earn 20,000 a day, if you want to get this kind of card, you can plug it in!"

    "I don't have the skills, I can't make money, and I have the face to think I'm ashamed! If I don't sell you and your daughter, you and your daughter will starve to death!"

    Song Ping annoyed and warned in a low voice: "Keep your voice down and don't wake up the children! The group now pays my salary on time every month. Five thousand a month won't starve people to death, right? I'll try again tomorrow."  Find a part-time job, no matter how you say it, you can have a small 10,000 a month, enough to support your family."

    "That's enough!" Cai Yiyao threw off her high-heeled shoes in disdain, and was too lazy to talk about getting up and going to the bathroom to wash up.

    Song Pingan silently put the shoes away, followed to the bathroom, and said softly through the door: "My wife, I beg you, don't you go to work in the bar? Wouldn't it be nice for us to return to the ordinary life we ??used to have?"

    "Before?" Cai Yiyao's voice came from inside the door: "I was the one who was blind and married you, a wretch! If I had known that I would have been so poor all my life, I should have agreed to the blind date arranged by my family to marry that fat man.  There is a supermarket with an annual income of one million and no worries about food and clothing!"

    Has been pointed at the nose and scolded.

    Clay figurines also have three points of anger.

    Song Ping'an couldn't bear it anymore and replied: "I regret it so much, you still have time to go now!"

    "Hoo"

    The bathroom door slammed open.

    Cai Yiyao came out with a livid face, stared at Song Ping'an and said, "I can't make any money and still want to rely on me? I told you that the surname Song was all forced by you!"

    The quarrel between the two was interrupted by Song Lele's crying.

    Song Ping'an hurried into the bedroom and hugged his daughter.

    Cai Yiyao also walked to the bed and sighed sullenly.

    Song Lele cried loudly and said to her: "Mom, don't be angry. Lele won't go to the playground anymore. Lele will help mother fold the clothes."

    Cai Yiyao was stunned.

    Song Ping'an gritted his teeth.

    Pursing her lips and frowning, she seemed to have made up her mind: "Isn't it just money? I will enter the tower tonight! Take good care of your daughter!"

    Cai Yiyao saw him biting his back molars.

    Suddenly a little flustered.

    Quickly asked: "What do you want to do?"

    Song Ping'an got up, looked around with nostalgia, and finally his eyes fell on his daughter.

    He said softly: "It's just a common item on the 300th floor, and you can get it as long as you go up to the 300th floor."

    ?

 Text Chapter 333 The way to clear the customs is in the belly of the insect

    ,

    Hear this sentence.

    Tears welled up in Cai Yiyao's eyes instantly.

    Stretching out his hand, he firmly grabbed Song Pingan who was about to go out.

    Song Ping'an looked at her puzzled.

    Cai Yiyao shook her head again and again and said, "Don't be impulsive! You are only two hundred floors now, how can you go up to three hundred all at once?"

    "Greatness is life. Anyway, if you live like this, there will be no peace for your family." Song Pingan broke away from her hand: "Don't worry, Boai's welfare is very good. If I really die in the tower, the pension will be enough for you to spend several years.  Raise your daughter and you will be free."

    "No! Don't!" Cai Yiyao cried out in panic, and even pulled Song Lele into a hug: "You really can't live without me and your baby girl!"

    Song Pingan didn't argue with her any more, and knelt down to his daughter and said, "Lele waits for Dad obediently at home, and will buy you your favorite chocolate next weekend."

    Song Lele cried so much that she almost passed away.

    I kept choking and sobbing and couldn't speak.

    Having made up his mind, Song Ping'an gritted his teeth and broke away from the tugging of the two, opened the door and walked out.

    Behind them, the mother and daughter were crying like human beings.

    at this time.

    The phone in Song Ping'an's pocket rang.

    He took out his mobile phone to answer.

    A voice came from the opposite side: "Song Ping'an? This is Wang Wen."

    Song Ping'an stood at attention like a conditioned reflex and stammered: "Small, Teacher Xiao Wang!"

    Wang Wen: "Are you asleep? If you haven't slept, come to the World Tower Square and prepare to follow the tower."

    Song Ping'an stammered: "No, no! Good, good!"

    The phone hangs up.

    He turned around blankly.

    The mother and daughter behind him stared blankly at him with tears and snot in their noses.

    Cai Yiyao was the first to ask, "Whose call? What did you say?"

    Song Pingan pinched his mobile phone and said blankly: "The phone number from the college, Mr. Wang said that he would take me into the tower."

    Cai Yiyao rolled her eyes.

    There was a scream.

    Stand up and push him: "I always thought it was because you couldn't complete the task, you were eliminated by the resource team, and you took a vain job to retire in the college! I didn't expect you to be really selected by Wang Wen?! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take the opportunity to please!  He! A little leakage between his fingers is enough for us to use for a lifetime!"

    Song Ping'an said in a muffled voice as he walked, "I'm not going to please anyone, I'll do whatever people ask me to do."

    "Come on, let's go!" Cai Yiyao was so happy at the moment, she didn't even have the mood to argue, she leaned against the door and shouted: "Be careful my husband."

    Song Ping'an paused.

    He waved his hand casually, ran down the stairs quickly and disappeared without looking back.

    On the World Tower Square.

    Wang Wen found the follower according to the order of the shift.

    Except for the skinny boy and He Zhu, the two people brought into the tower this time are all honest people selected from the resource team last time.

    The ability may be average, but the character is good.

    Wang Wen is not afraid of lack of ability, but of lack of character.

    With his current strength, leading people into the tower can easily reach 500 or even 600, and it is not too difficult to reach 700 without sacrificing energy.

    Therefore, if the ability is not enough, it can still be cultivated.

    If the character is not good, there is no way to turn back.

    The 30 people from the resource team at hand are not as trustworthy as the core members of their own team, at least they are much better than ordinary people.

    Wait for Song Ping'an and another taciturn young man to arrive.

    Wang Wen teamed up to enter the tower.

    This week, he only spent four days playing in the worm room.

    On the one hand, life without Zhu Xingguo is really inconvenient. People come to eat and drink for five days, and there is really no place to pile up their excrement. They have already been thrown into the depths of the worm wall far away, but the smell is getting worse and worse.  concentrated.

    Later, Wang Wen even cleaned up the worm room hall through an oath.

    On the other hand, he was already too tired.

    If the points are collected by one person all the time, this model will not last long.

    Let alone the tenth level of all the staff, according to the current situation, he may not even be able to get the first tenth level.

    People are almost depressed.

    ? Concentrating for a long time without any ups and downs and repeating a single behavior, the perseverance of many lifetimes of practice is not enough.

    Wang Wen felt the hard work far beyond her expectations.

    He decided to change the rhythm for the rest of the time.

    Climb a tower to relax and adjust??Mood.

    After all, this time the team is full of newcomers below the 300th floor, except He Zhuang.

    Haven't gotten the first login reward above 300 floors yet.

    Especially for a skinny boy who faints every time, Wang Wen felt that it was necessary to strengthen his body.

    And the first login reward of the 500th floor.

    It is also good to relieve fatigue by watching the fresh extraordinary skills of the players.

    Anyway, except for any embarrassment, the character of everyone else in this team is guaranteed.

    ? It¡¯s okay to go up to the 300th floor and then kick He Zhuang, he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything even if he¡¯s an errand boy, hehe.

    Wang Wen, who was about to be driven mad by the worm room, thought so wickedly in her heart.

    that's all.

    I waited for another two days in the worm room until the height above the worm wall returned to normal and I wouldn¡¯t let the worms fall to death and get points.

    Wang Min controlled the number of worms until they were big enough, grabbed a few worms at random, and used his giant energy hand to open the mouthpiece, leading the whole team into the worm belly.

    During the process, the performance of the four people was different.

    The skinny boy was convinced of Wang Wen and was mentally prepared, and was the first to crawl into the sticky worm's mouth.

    He Zhuo, on the other hand, closed his eyes and buried his head in a generous look, and almost rushed his head out from behind the bug.

    ? Song Ping'an kept silent, Wang Wenrang did whatever he wanted, and carried out the order meticulously.

    The last member of the resource team hesitated for a moment, recalling Wang Wen's earth-shattering ability in the previous four days, and then he was relieved, bent down and walked into the mouth of the insect.

    Great strength is a kind of fear to the hostile people.

    But for those who depend on it, it is a kind of peace of mind.

    Wang Wen's strength convinced the members of the resource team that there must be a reason for something that sounds particularly unreliable, such as actively entering the insect's mouth.

    When all four of them answered that they were already in the portal, Wang Wen finally entered the belly of the insect.

    The second he stepped into the entrance, white light appeared on everyone.

    This is how the worm room is cleared.

    In other words, such a new type of persuasion layer was finally found out by Wang Wen and others.

    From now on, the worm room will become a checkpoint for assessing hard power like a square formation, not a level of persuasion.

    for the rest of the time.

    Including the 10 hours that must be wasted on the 99th floor.

    It took about 14 hours in total.

    It was more than 1 o'clock in the afternoon on Sunday.

    Everyone has already stepped on the ground of the 300th floor.

    Not to mention the few people who haven't been to the 300th floor.

    Even if he has reached the 300th floor, he is a little epileptic.

    Other teams struggled as a team to reach 300.

    ? As a result, when it came to Wang Wen's side, it was just a matter of three hundred.

    He embarrassed looked at Wang Wen who was interacting with the aircraft with admiration.

    I just feel that I am really lucky to be able to climb up to such a powerful boss!

    The heart is extremely excited and excited.

    He doesn't know.

    In fact, Wang Wen deliberately stopped on the 300th floor to interact with the aircraft.

    On the surface, it looks like exchanging points for world power to prepare for strengthening.

    In my heart, I was thinking about how to get rid of He Embarrassment.

    After all, the character of other people has been tested.

    And He Embarrassment is currently only positioned at the level of an errand boy.

    Even after entering the tower for the past two weeks, I have worked hard and performed well.

    Wang Wen is still not at ease about his character.

    ?Wang Wen pulled the aircraft, and out of the corner of her eyes, she quietly looked at the embarrassment that was discussing something with the skinny boy not far away.

 Text Chapter 334 No

    Before Wang Wen figured out how to kick someone.

    Seeing that He embarrassed came over and asked with concern: "Wang, you are so tired fighting worms by yourself, why don't you let my little ones help you?"

    Wang Wen looked at him strangely: "Why do I always feel that the title in your sentence is weird? Are you calling me Wang or Wang?"

    "No." He Zhuo continued solemnly: "I'm not kidding, I observed and thought about it for two weeks, thinking how more people killing bugs can share some of your hard work."

    "It seems that you guys can't beat as fast as I do?" Wang Wen said helplessly, "There is only such a worm room in total, I can't take time to bring everyone in every week and watch you slowly beat worms."  , What a waste?"

    "No." He embarrassed said again: "After you send us in with the same layer teleportation ability, you can go out of the tower to rest! It won't affect us if we stay in the tower and continue to fight?"

    Hearing this sentence, a thought that made his heart beat faster seemed to flash through Wang Wen's mind.

    It slipped past without having time to catch it.

    While trying to recall, he casually said: "I also waste time when I go out of the tower. It means that I spent a week for you to kill insects inefficiently. It's not worth it! I might as well go to a few more super high-rise floors if I have that spare time."  Woolen cloth?"

    "No." He embarrassed again 'no', he shook his head and analyzed slowly: "Although our current efficiency is low, but boss, you can keep sending people in. If there are more people, the efficiency will increase.  up?"

    Wang Wen's mind exploded with a "boom".

    He finally understood what the thought he had just flashed past was.

    linger!

    The bugs in the bug room will be rewarded with points even if they fall to death.

    Then as long as someone is still inside, you can keep beating bugs and accumulating rewards.

    As He Zhuang mentioned, as long as there are more people, the efficiency will naturally increase!

    yes!

    Why didn't I think of this?  ?

    He listened blankly to He Zhuo's analysis:

    "One day, thousands of people will help you fight in the worm room, and the efficiency will probably not be much slower than if you play in person."

    "What's more, you can bring other masters who also have area damage skills to join, so I don't know where the speed will go."

    "There are still more."

    "You can also bring in some mechanism masters, preferably master-level characters, and arrange mechanisms to harvest bugs all over the venue, and the efficiency will also increase!"

    Wang Wen looked at He Embarrassment who was constantly analyzing.

    He took a deep breath.

    Really a bystander knows!

    Bai Xia has been fighting in the worm room for so many days.

    Unexpectedly, such a crucial method was not discovered.

    As long as you can find a large number of tower climbers who voluntarily stay in the worm room, you can go in and collect points once in a while.

    The customs clearance settlement is only for the five members of the current team, and those who stay will not participate in the settlement, so naturally there is no need to leave the checkpoint to the next floor.

    They can stay in the worm room forever.

    If someone wants to get out of the tower, just get out of the tower, and just bring it in next time.

    Or shift shifts, for example, shift shifts like the "elimination of members" of the 30 resource teams with strong character.

    If you feel that the efficiency is slow, bring all these "thugs" to the 600th floor lottery!

    As the base number increases, there will always be some powerful range damage attack-type extraordinary skills.

    The insects in the worm room are not very strong. Even the 1,000th one is only two or three meters high. It may be difficult for climbers on the 100th floor. Those who have activated the power of the world on the 600th floor don¡¯t need to worry at all.  , as long as the output and auxiliary are matched well, it can be started smoothly.

    Calculate it like this.

    The day when you can get rid of the boring scoring points is just around the corner!  !  !

    Wang Wen watched He embarrassment seriously, and said to him silently in her heart: Great boy, you have your place.

    The idea of ??kicking someone out of the team completely disappeared at this moment.

    Such a valuable suggestion is enough to get a permanent member of the team.

    Although it is not enough to become the core, at least it will not be kicked as soon as it reaches the 300th floor.

    He embarrassed didn't know what he had experienced.

    He is still working hard to think and perfect the plan: "Now there is only one problem that needs to be clarified."

    Wang Wen asked cooperatively: "What's the problem?"

    He embarrassment said shyly: "I hang around the lower tower all the year round.??I understand the basic rules, but I can¡¯t touch the advanced ones. I don¡¯t know if the reset of the World Tower on weekends will reset the prize pool of the worm room together?  "

    He put forward a suggestion in a serious manner: "In that case, you have to add an additional position in the worm room, that is, boss, you have to designate a confidant as the reward collection specialist, who is responsible for collecting the rewards before the weekly reset.  Avoid being emptied, and if the commissioner is out of the tower, you have to reassign someone to keep this position."

    At this time, the skinny boy also approached and joined the discussion: "Sounds like they are booking the venue? What if outsiders come in? With so many tower climbers, there will always be a few teams that will be randomly assigned, right?"

    Wang Wen didn't take the initiative to take over, but looked at He Embarrassment with a sense of school examination.

    Sure enough, it seems that He Zhuang has already prepared a solution in this regard.

    I just heard him say to the boy: "As the boss, most of the trespassers will come out of the tower voluntarily to save face. At most, the boss will come forward to give some kind of favor or material compensation. These are negotiable. The difficult thing is the insect killers."  The first element is the willingness to stay and sincerely help and not make trouble, and the second is the personal ability to fight insects, at least to a certain extent, otherwise it is really relying on the number of people to pile up the boss and do nothing every week. It¡¯s not enough to lead people.¡±

    The skinny boy nodded thoughtfully.

    Wang Wen nodded with deep satisfaction.

    It can be seen that the two weeks that He Zhuang and Ta have really thought about him.

    All aspects have been thought of.

    ? It can be regarded as well-organized if not extremely thorough.

    "Very good." Wang Wen finally spoke affirmatively to He Embarrassment: "This plan can be tested, and it will be implemented next week, and any problems encountered in the process will be solved one by one."

    He embarrassment was very happy to be affirmed.

    The skinny boy also patted him on the shoulder in a gesture of appreciation.

    However, He Embarrassment still said "no".

    "No." He embarrassed said to Wang Wen: "Boss, don't wait until next week, let's not waste this opportunity and start directly."

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment.

    He heard him saying clearly: "I can go directly to the deworming room in the tower as the first group of stranded people, and charge forward for you."

    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Wen's figure shook suddenly.

    Up to this moment.

    Wang Wen was really surprised.

    To be honest, he really didn't like He Zhuo very much.

    People's first impression is very important.

    The first impression He Zuo gave him cannot be said to be bad.

    It's just as bad as hell.

    A guy who was obviously only three hundred floors pretended to be a big boss.

    The key is to be a master of the 300th floor.

    Unfortunately not.

    Go to the lower tower floor of the first or second hundred floors, and show off your sense of superiority in front of the newcomers.

    How can this kind of bastard make a good impression on people?

    But what happened now?

    what happened?

    Is it because I have misunderstood him all the time, or has his prodigal son turned around and changed his mind?

    Why did I feel like a right-hand man?

    Has the character design exploded?  ?

    Wang Wen looked at him with complicated eyes: "Don't you need to go out of the tower? Have everything been arranged outside the tower? And will it be too tiring to stay here after a week of hard work?"

    He embarrassed rubbed his hands and smiled: "I'm not tired, but you rushed the tower too fast before and I didn't have time to collect daily supplies. Why don't we climb a few more floors? Find a level with a suitable environment and I'll go get some bags and backpacks."  Put more daily necessities in the suitcase or something, and I guarantee that I will be alive and kicking when you come in next week!"

    Wang Wen was silent.

    Frowning deeply looked at him.

    for a long time.

    When he was seen with hairs on his back, and even the skinny boy felt a little baffled.

    Wang Wen smiled.

    He stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of He's shrunken neck.

    Loudly said: "Okay, then let's climb a few more floors!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 335 An Insignificant Easy Work

    Wang Wen asked himself that he was not a good person.

    I don't want to be a good person either.

    To be precise, in his view of right and wrong, good and evil are not so pure and clear.

    There are no purely good people.

    There are no pure villains either.

    He prefers that everyone can open up and discuss interests.

    Because he thinks human relationship is a very complicated thing.

    Once it involves things that don't talk about benefits but only about human relations, he will feel troubled.

    But if you have to talk about favors.

    He prefers that others owe him favors.

    Not that he owes others.

    As long as others owe him favors all the time, then he can always stand at the highest point.

    If he owes someone else.

    will feel lowered.

    He doesn't like being low.

    He is working hard to pay back those accidentally owed before.

    Until someone else owes him.

    Of course, these things will not be put on the bright side.

    This is a kind of psychological superiority.

    Commonly known as cheap correction.

    Wang Wen knew his faults.

    He is still insisting.

    And never tired of it.

    Looking forward to the day when people all over the world will owe themselves favors.

    That feeling must be great.

    But right now.

    He seemed to owe a lot of favors to others.

    That person was still a guy who was not likable at first.

    Even the other party seemed not aware of the existence of this favor at all.

    This means that the other party does not know how much this plan will help Wang Wen if it can be implemented smoothly.

    The other party doesn't know.

    Wang Wen knew it in her heart.

    So after thinking about it, he decided to reciprocate.

    Use your own "insignificant effort" to repay the other party's "insignificant effort".

    4 p.m. Sunday.

    The 400th floor of the World Tower has arrived.

    Due to Zhu Xingguo's absence, Wang Wen didn't even go to the 350-story cement sculpture checkpoint.

    Directly random all the way + force push to the 400th floor.

    If it weren't for the delay in collecting living supplies in a certain high-quality level, everyone would be able to go faster.

    even so.

    He embarrassed asked Wang Min tremblingly as if his eyeballs were about to explode: "My king, what's wrong with you? Didn't you just say that you can climb a few floors to collect supplies? How many floors have you climbed?"  ?¡±

    "Don't talk nonsense, get the reward quickly!" After Wang Wen yelled at him blankly, she turned her head and instructed the skinny boy which basic skill he should choose to become a master in an approachable manner.

    He awkwardly chooses basic skills tremblingly.

    Song Pingan from the resource team next to him looked at each other.

    Always feel as if I accidentally got involved in some terrible vortex.

    How does this look like climbing a tower?

    When did climbing a tower become a kind of post-dinner exercise that is beneficial to physical and mental health?

    Have a meal when you are tired, and continue working after the meal?

    Climbing the grid is not so fast!

    The two were terrified.

    Does not have the temperament and awareness of the 400-level half-step earth immortal at all.

    I don't even know whether I should remind Teacher Xiao Wang that there are two little transparent people here who don't know if they are qualified to charge like this.

    result.

    Two hours later.

    Something happened that made them even more frightened.

    The 500th floor is here!

    All first-timers are eligible to randomly draw an extraordinary skill.

    This team.

    ? Full staff of 5 people.

    There are four people who are eligible to draw rewards.

    Where can I make sense?

    Wang Wen didn't even look at the embarrassment that she was about to urinate.

    Anyway, when I first met, I knew that the other party had a lot of urine.

    I have long been used to it.

    Patiently guide the skinny boy to draw rewards.

    As soon as the boy's extraordinary skills came out.

    Wang Wen narrowed his eyes.

    : You can forcibly initiate a betting challenge to any target. The betting method is random. The winner will ignore any restrictions and order the loser to do one thing. The cooldown is 24 hours.

    This is a rare special extraordinary skill.

    It is not a 100% attack skill.It's not defense or treatment.

    It's like a suicide charge.

    There may be a very strong kill.

    There can also be dire costs.

    All depends on luck.

    Wang Wen shook his head.

    He doesn't like such things that rely on luck very much.

    Destiny is still in your own hands, which is more reassuring.

    ? Leave it to God.

    Too empty.

    Unexpectedly, the skinny boy seemed to like this extraordinary skill.

    Immediately put it to use!

    "Dang Dang Dang!"

    The aircraft swirled above the two of them like a convulsion.

    Finally, a loud mechanical sound is issued:

    The audience was silent.

    Wang Wen rubbed her temples helplessly.

    Song Ping'an and the other two stared at the boy's extraordinary skill information in a daze.

    It was the first time for them to see such a house-like skill effect.

    He awkwardly stared at the monkey pattern on the skinny boy's head, and said in a daze, "Brother, what did you do to me?"

    The skinny boy quickly entered the state.

    He said with great interest: "We are all our own people, don't mind experimenting with the effect of skills, ask me! Is the pattern on my head human?"

    He embarrassingly shook his head: "It's not human."

    He embarrassed asked in a daze: "Is mine alive?"

    The thin boy looked at the poop on He Que's head, thought for a long time, and tried to shake his head at the last second before the end of the countdown: "It's not alive."

    The boy breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, the referee was a serious aircraft.

    The two went back and forth like this.

    Played for several minutes.

    In the end, the boy was the first to guess that the pattern on his head was a monkey.

    It's time to implement punishment.

    The boy thought about it.

    Commander He Embarrassed said: "Transfer your chance to extract extraordinary skills to Wang Wen."

    He embarrassed was slightly startled.

    Immediately sighed high-five: "Can you still play like this?! This is so talented! I agree to transfer!"

    He embarrassed and lowered his hand with regret.

    The skinny boy curled his lips boredly.

    Wang Wen smiled and said to the two of them: "It's okay, as long as the World Tower talks about the rules, there will be loopholes sooner or later, so take your time and don't worry."

    The skinny boy nodded listlessly.

    ?Wang Wen signaled He Zhuang and Song Pingan to draw extraordinary skills.

    Song Pingan did as soon as he heard the order.

    Quickly draw extraordinary skills:

    : It can turn the next attack into a 100% excellent attack, the target cannot dodge or block, cooldown is 24 hours.

    The little partner next to him drew:

    : During the skill effect time, praising the target can invalidate the target's extraordinary skills that are not higher than its own level, which lasts for 1 hour and cools down for 24 hours.

    Wang Wen was amused by the skills of these two people.

    If these two fight each other.

    The scene is estimated to be like acting in a sketch.

    "Excellent strike!"

    "You are a good guy."

    "Excellent strike!"

    "You are a good guy."

    ""

    Wang Wen was happy for a while.

    He found that he was embarrassed for a long time beside him.

    So he turned to look at the skill he had drawn.

    ? : It can be copied and replaced with the target's extraordinary skill, the enhancement level is based on its own level, lasts for 1 hour, and cools down for 24 hours.

    ?

 Main text Chapter 336 Existence of probing rules

    "Boss, have I ruined this wave?"

    He looked at the skill information with a distressed face: "I copied someone else, but the level has to be my own, so I can't finish it? The nine-level roc spreads its wings and becomes a first-level toad kicking in my hands, and then the magic skill of the cow beep  You have to rush too!"

    "It's great at the level, and some extraordinary skills are very strong even at the first level." Wang Wen comforted He Embarrassment casually, but he was thinking about other people.

    copy.

    As soon as he saw this skill, a figure flashed in his mind.

    If I remember correctly, this skill is the main extraordinary skill possessed by a young man who likes to call him "Old Wang" among the other two assigned to his team by the First Financial Group in his previous life.

    At that time, because of his skill, he helped the team produce more varied tactical coordination.

    Various types of extraordinary skills are likely to have a qualitative change if they are released twice in a short period of time.

    Especially some precious skills with limited number of times.

    Although the target needs to use the skill once before it can be copied.

    And after copying, there is only one chance to use it. After the skill effect ends, it will change back to itself. If you want to have a second time, you have to find someone to "copy" it again.

    But this has had terrible effects.

    It is equivalent to doubling the number of times the skill can be used virtually.

    All extraordinary skills with a limit on the number of times will not be too bad.

    Limiting the number of uses itself is a kind of restraint on power.

    In a sense, this restraint is alleviated.

    "Boss, now that all the materials have been collected and the extraordinary skills have been drawn, should I just go back to the insect room on the 20th floor?" He embarrassed looked at Wang Wen eagerly.

    The skinny boy also came over and said: "If you want to stay, I can do it too! Last week, I was afraid that my mother would only transfer tens of millions to her, but she kept calling and questioning her, and I happened to hide in the tower for a while."

    "No hurry." Wang Wen shook his head to the two and said, "Test your skills first."

    He used to let He embarrass copy.

    The appearance of was a surprise.

    This was not considered in the original plan, and now we need to add more targeted test content to it.

    The purpose of copying is to separate the two into teams when entering the tower next time, and finally see if they will meet in the worm room.

    If you really encounter it in the worm room on the 20th floor, what will happen when you clear the level?

    Does it count as both teams clearing the level or whoever hits the 1,000th team first?

    This is where it gets scary.

    It is possible to detect the existence of rules.

    Although the possibility of finding it is still far away.

    However, fighting against the sky is a lot of fun.

    In fact, what Wang Wen wants to test is the effect after being copied.

    It's a pity that He Zhuan's skills have not been upgraded yet, and the duration after copying is only 1 hour, which is not very useful.

    In addition, he doesn't have the five items of Pomeng, so it is very likely that even if he uses it, he will not be able to achieve the effect Wang Wen wants.

    Worse result is not even qualified as a backup battery.

    So Wang Wen is not in a hurry, and there is no chance to use it right now.

    The same is true for testing when you need to use it next time.

    He embarrassment honestly copied the extraordinary technique used by Wang Wen.

    Then it can be seen that it has changed.

    The effect of not upgrading is the same, the only difference is the 24-hour cooldown.

    However, the cooling time here is not very meaningful to He Zhuo, because it will change back once it is used.

    ? On the contrary, He Zhu has the ability to lead a team into a specific level from then on.

    This is the real case of "certain skills are very strong at the first level" mentioned by Wang Wen.

    He embarrassed felt the power of the case and was very happy.

    A look of happiness.

    He turned his head and analyzed: "Then I can also help bring people into the worm room in the future! When the boss uses the same layer teleportation, I will copy it once, and next time I can form another team to bring people into the worm room!  "

    "Don't worry." Wang Wen smiled and patted his arm: "Your skill is very useful, let's develop it a little bit and don't let our thinking be limited to a certain point."

    "Oh?" He embarrassed echoed with a half-understanding.

    In the past two weeks, he has seen Wang Wen working hard to fight insects, and he has been thinking about how to change this situation.

    With new skills, I also habitually think about how to use them together in terms of fighting insects.

    ? I heard that Wang Wen intends to diverge his thinking and develop other usages.

    for a while??I really can't turn the corner.

    Seeing his bewildered look, Wang Wen smiled and said nothing more.

    Turn around and look at the total number of points you have on hand.

    One month of seamless entry into the tower, three worm chambers in one square formation, in exchange for 25 trillion points.

    Enough for him to get two ninth grades.

    The rest is to consider which ninth level is better.

    All qualities?  Or rush a certain supernatural skill to level nine in one go to see the effect?

    Or, to extract new extraordinary skills?

    The result of the test is obvious, that is, the skill in memory is correct.

    So it seems.

    This extraordinary skill was only drawn by that young man in the next 19 years.

    Now He Embarrassed got it ahead of time.

    It is equivalent to the fate of the young man being changed by Wang Wen.

    Unless He Embarrassed dies, this extraordinary skill has nothing to do with the other party. Without such a powerful skill, I am afraid that the fate of the young man will be much rougher.

    At least he needs more hard work and effort to reach the height of his previous life.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Although not as close as Cheng Queyi and Cheng Queyi, who formed a team to climb the tower for more than ten years after graduation, they were also team members who worked together in the later stage.

    It is a comrade-in-arms who has trusted each other through life and death.

    Right now, due to my own reasons, the other party's "journey" has become difficult.

    Should find a chance to help.

    It's a pity that those two are all assigned by the later group.

    Twenty years ago, I didn't know them at all.

    According to his age, I'm afraid that young man is only a seven or eight-year-old kid now.

    Wang Wen rubbed her forehead and gave up her plan to do it herself.

    Decided to turn around and ask Chen Hansheng to help find it.

    According to the name and the address of the hometown that I have vaguely talked about, I should be able to find the target by following the clues.

    Sending some money to the other party can also be regarded as giving them more choices in this life. They don't have to go to the tower to fight for their lives, and they can live a little easier.

    Figured this out.

    Wang Wen is no longer entangled.

    The skills I have are not bad at all, and I don¡¯t have any urgent need to rush to the ninth level.

    In comparison, it is more cost-effective to obtain all constitutions and extract new extraordinary skills.

    Especially extraordinary skills, once some skills that are enough to change one's life are taken away by others, you will really regret it.

    That being the case.

    The selected level will not run, and there will be no penalty for entering within five minutes.

    Take advantage of this time.

    Wang Wen spent eleven trillion yuan to strengthen all physical fitness to the ninth level.

    Another breath drew the number of draws to the ninth time.

    Looking at the two newly acquired extraordinary skills, he narrowed his eyes.

    After thinking about it, his eyes lit up, and he led the team to open the checkpoint.

    500 floors of the World Tower.

    It is different from the previous hundreds of floors.

    On this floor, there are still some old friends who need to visit.

    In particular, it is necessary to see if the few stranded people have kept themselves safe and not made trouble.

    However, considering that there is a "little" fox of uncertain age in the level.

    He has a headache.

    Wang Wen decided to go in this trip to solve this problem.

    </div&gt

 Chapter 337 What's so bad about being a dog

    Return to the world of monsters on the five hundredth floor again.

    The fog dissipated.

    Wang Wen saw that the dilapidated small yard had become clean and tidy.

    It has obviously been carefully repaired.

    He just took two steps forward in doubt to observe.

    A few people walked out of the room in the courtyard.

    It is those few stranded people.

    As soon as the leader saw Wang Min, he nodded and smiled, "Mr. Wang, you're back! I finally found out where you were from Cassia Zi, and I'm here to wait for you!"

    "How long did it take to talk before becoming polite?" Wang Wen replied casually, but there was a slight thump in her heart.

    Every time you enter the level, you will be in the same position.

    If this situation is found out by interested people to carry out a targeted ambush, there may be hidden dangers!

    Wang Wen silently wrote down the question in her heart.

    On the surface, he greeted the remaining few stranded people who came over one after another calmly.

    Learned that everything was peaceful.

    There are no more moths in this level.

    Fox Demon, Cassia Zi and others have also been living in peace.

    Wang Min nodded.

    Tossed one to each of the five stranded persons as a reward for their well-behaved gatekeepers.

    At first, several people bowed down to thank them reflexively.

    The eyeballs almost fell out when I opened my eyes to see what was in my hand.

    At least 500 layers of healing rare props!

    Even the Seventh Financial Group of their headquarters couldn't give away so many of this kind of life-saving treasure.

    Before the team disbands, there is only one copy of this level of healing props for the entire team!

    I usually don't want to use it at all!

    As a result, what is the situation now?

    One serving per person!

    Is this the thigh?  ?

    It's like an elephant leg!

    ?The five stranded people were rioting with saliva, wiping their mouths and looking at Wang Min.

    He embarrassment who had been standing behind Wang Wen wiped his eyes.

    Quickly went to Wang Wen's side and said distressedly: "Boss, is your move too generous? Who are these people?"

    The skinny boy still didn't quite understand what happened, so he asked He Embarrassed suspiciously: "What's the matter, are you so excited?"

    He embarrassment pointed to the porcelain vase in the hands of the five people on the opposite side and said: "510 layers are rare! A single piece is worth at least 100 million yuan! Key healing items are priceless and no one is willing to sell them!"

    The skinny boy was speechless again and again.

    Looking at He Embarrassed in surprise, he exclaimed, "You know a lot!"

    He embarrassed: ""

    Seeing his distressed look, Wang Wen explained: "These are the top teams of the Seventh Financial Group, and they stayed here specially to help me take care of this place, preventing other people who entered by mistake from destroying the peace of this world."

    The five of them bowed their heads and smiled modestly and said: "Don't dare, it's not that special No, it's special It's not right Just think of us as security hehehe."

    "Protection!" He embarrassed swallowed his saliva, turned his head and said to Wang Min righteously: "Boss, I think I can do the job of security!"

    "Don't worry." Wang Wen patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "I have other uses for your abilities!"

    Wang Wen said goodbye to the group of five talking and laughing, and walked out of the yard to the distant hill.

    The group of five chased all the way to the side of the road, waving goodbye to the distant figure.

    Until he couldn't even see the shadow, then he lowered his hand, poured out the beauty wrapped in wax from the porcelain vase, and admired it happily.

    The leader exclaimed: "This color, this strong medicinal fragrance, is indeed a rarity for the super high-level, the quality is just extraordinary!"

    The core tower climber strength of each consortium is generally composed of several elite teams.

    The top team is the strongest among the elite teams.

    Bo'ai used to be the third consortium, and Mi Lailai's team had almost touched the edge of the 600th floor.

    ?Analyzing down the ranking of the consortium, the top team of the seventh consortium will not surpass Mi Lailai and others no matter how high the level of strength is.

    That is equivalent to more than five hundred land immortals.

    Still the same sentence, the limit does not mean permanent.

    More than 500 tower climbers are likely to climb to about 400 on a daily basis.

    At most, try your luck on the upper 500 integer level.

    At this very moment.

    The 510-story rare props held by the five people are the big treasures that they usually want to "try their luck".

    The leader looks atThe big baby from Wenwen.

    I sighed again and again: "I knew there were such benefits. When that stupid woman made a decision, I would have to abandon the dark and turn to the bright, and come to join Teacher Xiao Wang! The benefits are too good!"

    Some of the four people next to him pouted and laughed at him: "Did you only see the benefits and nothing else?"

    The leader frowned unhappily: "What do you mean?"

    The man raised his chin in the direction where Wang Wen disappeared: "Five super high-level rarities are nothing. Didn't you find that the group of people around Mr. Wang are not the four from last time?"

    "I thought you were going to say something!" The leader sniffed disdainfully: "Nowadays, the academy is full of talented people. It's so strange for Mr. Wang to change batches of players into the tower!"

    Here it is.

    All four laughed.

    The leader was furious: "You guys are laughing! You have the ability to single out!"

    The one who spoke first among the four shook his head and said, "Old team, not only is your character bad, but your brain is also bad! Don't you see which floor this is? Wouldn't we know the climber who can reach the 500th floor?"  ? Think about those people again, which one have you seen?"

    The leader finally froze.

    Stupidly listening to the other party's closing statement: "Those four people It is very likely that the college has only recently trained them, and even Teacher Xiao Wang brought this level alone!"

    ""

    The leader turned his head stiffly.

    Looking at the uphill path where no one can see.

    The mouth opened and closed for a long time, unable to speak, like a stranded fish.

    The four sighed: "If this is the case, Teacher Xiao Wang is terrible! He can mass-produce five hundred tower climbers!"

    "Actually, I've been thinking about a question recently. Is it too late to let go of the dignity of the so-called land gods and curry favor with Mr. Wang?"

    "What about the land gods? The land gods around Mr. Wang are almost too crowded!"

    "You guys are so low-level! I'm different! I don't want to flatter you at all, I just want to be a dog to Mr. Wang."

    Wang Wen finally fulfilled his promise.

    Please have a meal with cassia seeds.

    The location is in the Imperial City National Teacher's Mansion.

    The stranded people knew that the fox demon was Wang Wen's "good friend", so they no longer dared to stay in the imperial city, and moved directly to live in the mountains.

    The position of the national teacher was given back to the little fox by the funny emperor.

    It's just that today's foxes obviously don't care about these things.

    Concentrate on practicing every day.

    Only when you see Wang Wen will you show a little smile.

    ? I learned that Wang Wen wanted to invite Cassia Zi to dinner.

    Simply drive away the cook Wang Wenhua hired with a lot of money, and cook and handle the ingredients by himself.

    A demon of unknown age.

    No matter how stupid he is, he is better than the cooks in the world who have only been cooking for decades.

    Wang Wen was surprised by the carefully prepared food.

    Eat one bite after another without stopping.

    He was shocked.

    The food made in such an era of lack of condiments is not worse than the restaurants in the world outside the tower?  !

    What is even more exaggerated is that due to the unique deliciousness of some unique super ingredients, the taste of the dishes even exceeds that of the food outside the tower!

    What kind of nonsense is this?

    How can there be a delicacy that cannot be compared with additives?

    Lived two lifetimes in vain?

    Why didn't there be a monster to cook such delicious meals for me in my previous life?

    Wang Min picked up a bowl of crystal clear round rice with plump grains, picked up a dish that looked like lettuce with chopsticks, and picked up another chopstick that looked like dismantled crab leg meat, and finally poured half a bowl of vegetables that looked like chicken and some kind of fungus into herself.  bowl.

    Put your head down and eat.

    Opposite is the dumbfounded Cassia.

    On the left side is another table where the four of them deliberately hide away.

    On the right is a little fox in human form.

    Wearing a tulle, the skin is like cream, the wrist is smooth and round, and the fingertips are as soft as water.

    Seeing Wang Min's appetite, she smiled at the corners of her eyes, raised her sleeves to her elbows and shook her hands like tender lotus root, gently poured the hot rice wine into the wine cup, and put a plum in it.

    Turning his head sideways, he glanced at the empty dishes in front of Wang Wen.

    Added another one.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 338 The price of not having to care

    After dinner.

    Drinking rice wine soaked in plums.

    Wang Wen was lost in thought.

    Didn't you come here to solve the problem?

    How did you eat?

    Still eating so hard?

    Could it be that this fox demon also has the ability to come here?

    When did you get the trick?

    Wang Wen tasted the rice wine with gusto, puzzled.

    A meal took hours.

    Even if the fox demon has been paired with spells to help prepare materials or something.

    It also made the time to eight o'clock on Sunday night.

    4 hours left until reset.

    Wang Wen decided to solve the problem by hand.

    He dismissed the cassia casually.

    Turning to stare at the fox, he asked in a complicated tone: "Are you afraid of death?"

    The fox has been rejoicing for Wang Wen's arrival today.

    Especially seeing that there are no "fairies" around him and he is willing to eat the meals he made.

    The face is filled with the light of happiness.

    At this moment, I heard this question for the first time.

    She couldn't help feeling a little lost.

    Thinking of the previous few times when Wang Wen left, he had to take away some demon lives to complete the "task".

    She knew that it was her turn this time.

    As a monster clan, humans and monsters are not at odds, let alone immortals.

    Even if this fairy has spared his life several times and replaced it with other monsters.

    Presumably, after all, it is still a destiny.

    The fox's eyes dimmed.

    Recalling the beautiful and unforgettable dinner just now, she was very moved, and said to Wang Wen gratefully: "Thank you Xianjia for your kindness, knowing that the little fox will die soon, I made a special trip to have dinner with Xiaohu.  !"

    As she spoke, she bowed gracefully around her waist.

    Wang Wen: "???"

    Seeing the fox changing back to its original shape and lying on the ground looking eager to be killed, he couldn't laugh or cry.

    I reached out and tapped the little fox's forehead and said: "I found a way to take you by my side, but it is extremely dangerous. If you fail, you will die, so I want to know your determination to follow me, and now answer me again  , are you afraid of death?"

    After hearing this, the little fox's eyes suddenly lit up.

    Without hesitation, he uttered the words: "As long as I can accompany the fairy family, the little fox will die!"

    The skinny boy leaned over and asked curiously: "Can you take out the tower?"

    "If it succeeds, yes." Wang Wen showed the four of them the newly acquired extraordinary skills.

    : You can fuse the life body that voluntarily becomes a tool spirit with the only treasure in the world tower. If it succeeds, the strength of the item will be increased. If it fails, the item and the life body will perish together.  The greater the improvement of the weapon, each unique type of treasure can only be fused with one spirit, and the cooldown is 24 hours.

    "Spirit of Artifact??" The four of them spoke in unison in confusion.

    Wang Wen affirmed the power of the skill by nodding.

    He also saw other tower climbers acquire this skill in his previous life.

    Personally speaking, it is very tasteless, not to mention the low success rate of fusion, there is no "life body" willing to take such a big risk to become a weapon spirit.

    Tested on animals? The number of unique treasures is too small to test a few times at all.

    The key is that as long as the life body is "involuntary", the fusion will directly fail. In this case, the life body is intact and the props are destroyed.

    Individuals with limited conditions really cannot exert the desired effect of this skill.

    But if it is in the hands of a consortium, it will be very different.

    Later, the tower climber found a large consortium to cooperate, and used the power of the consortium to send out a group of volunteers with money.

    They are all dead men who are desperate and willing to die in order to leave a sum of money for their relatives and friends.

    The test keeps failing.

    Human life doesn't matter, it's not worth a few dollars, the main reason is that the loss of props is too heavy.

    Just when the consortium was about to lose its hold and planned to abandon the project.

    The highest test was a 500-story unique treasure that succeeded.

    Just rely on that one prop.

    That consortium has made countless profits in the tower, and the strength of its tower climbers has increased rapidly, and it has squeezed from "not small" to "top ten".

    Even if a member of the group is a kid on the 300th floor, he can fight back and forth with the big boss on the 600th floor with the item that has the spirit of the weapon!

      Even Wang Wen had a fight with that prop before reaching 900.

    Really not easy to deal with.

    It took him two super high-level props and a nine-level extraordinary skill to settle.

    I never thought that I would acquire such a costly skill in this life.

    And for myself in this life.

    Those costs also seem to have become less huge.

    The only type of treasure?

    Wang Wen smiled slightly, looking at He Embarrassed and the others.

    The big deal is to spend more time to bring people up to the 700th floor to "eat buffet".

    I believe they will definitely "voluntarily" hand over the treasure.

    If it doesn't work, give some money as compensation.

    After all, those who don't bring their own towers probably won't be able to reach the 700th floor in their lifetime, wasting rewards in vain.

    Human life is not worth much these days, what is valuable is the seemingly "fair" awarding authority behind human life.

    If it weren't for the seven hundredth floor, there is no qualification to choose the treasure.

    I am afraid that there have long been consortiums who bought their lives with money or even exchanged their lives for props for free.

    Wang Wen took it out.

    This 700-story prop is the only treasure with the highest floor in his hand.

    It is also the most suitable piece for the fusion machine spirit.

    If it fails.

    Just ask He Embarrassment and others to "take" it back to him for seven hundred.

    Circumstances changed.

    The price of props is not too high.

    On the contrary, it is the cost of life that could have been ignored.  .

    Wang Wen looked at the little fox and said hesitantly: "One last question, why do you have to leave here and follow me? In my opinion, you live a good life here, and it may be time to become a fairy."  To be honest, I'm not a fairy, I'm just an ordinary person, my world is not as good as you imagined, so you don't have to take such a risk."

    The little fox tilted his head and raised his ears and said: "Little fox has never seen an 'ordinary person' as unfathomable as you. There is no need for Shangxian to try again. Our monster race is best at grasping the secrets of heaven, otherwise it will be difficult to cultivate."  In the human form, Xiaohu has made up his mind to bear all the consequences on his own, not to blame others, please let the immortal cast spells with peace of mind."

    Although her voice was soft, her tone was very firm.

    Even the adventurer is not worried, so what is there to hesitate about?

    Wang Wen made up his mind.

    Just about to use the skill.

    Just listen to the skinny boy next to him comforting: "Don't worry, neither of you looks like unlucky people, the fusion will be successful!"

    Wang Wen asked him in surprise: "We've known each other for so long, but I don't know that you still know your face?"

    The skinny boy was slightly taken aback.

    Then he said a little embarrassedly: "Isn't that what spiritual encouragement is all about? Or should I say palmistry?"

    Wang Min: ""

    fox:""

    He embarrassed the three of them: ""

    Wang Wen, who was not too worried at first, was terrified by the thin boy's words.

    He picked it up and used the energy in his body to swear that the fox would not die.

    The energy is motionless.

    He thought for a while, and then changed the way of saying so that the fox would not die after the fusion failed.

    The energy remains motionless.

 Chapter 339 Exhausting the Immortal Power Just for You

    Wang Min's forehead burst into blue veins.

    Looking at the scepter, he thought angrily:

    What's the meaning?  This is dead?

    What about "any sentence that begins with 'I swear' will come true"?

    Why do you like playing dead more and more now?  When did I fart?

    Encountering an unfulfilled oath before advancing can at least suck people to death.

    How come it doesn't move after advanced?

    Getting more and more wasteful?

    Wang Wen shook it vigorously.

    Swear that the fusion of the weapon spirit will not fail.

    This time the energy moved.

    Let it go!

    After the key is empty, the scepter is still shaking.

    Just as Wang Wen was pale and thinking about whether to open it.

    The scepter twitched and stopped shaking.

    Wang Wen couldn't understand again, is this fulfilled or not fulfilled?

    His current physical fitness has been strengthened to the ninth level.

    Equivalent to 512 his own sets.

    Not to mention blowing up a planet with one punch can at least blow up a concrete wall.

    More importantly, the improvement of the overall quality means that the recovery speed of all aspects is uniformly accelerated.

    When the energy recovery speed is increased to about 7 minutes during rest, one ten-thousandth of it can be recovered.

    It is equivalent to recovering 10% in about 12 hours.

    However, through the restoration of spiritual power, the speed of recovery has reached a high speed of 1/10,000 in 2 minutes.

    It is equivalent to 3 and a half hours to recover 10%.

    Much faster than the turtle speed that seemed to be indefinitely far away at the seventh level.

    Right now, for a while.

    The energy he had just been emptied of was replenished by the natural recovery of the soul-returning technique.

    It may not even reach one ten thousandth.

    But enough to swear again.

    So he tried to swear that the fusion would not fail again.

    The scepter shook again.

    Evacuate energy.

    The scepter stopped.

    Come again?

    What's the meaning?  ?

    The world was not willing to destroy it, so Wang Wen sat down and started the accelerated recovery mode.

    He intends to recover more in one breath and try to see if the scepter can still be drawn.

    Since the energy will be consumed, it proves that the oath is valid.

    Then it depends on how much you need.

    The people around were frightened by his actions and did not dare to breathe.

    The little fox turned back into a human form, looked at Wang Wen's pale face, and carefully asked the skinny little boy who seemed to have a good relationship with Wang Wen: "This little fox from the fairy family is very polite. May I ask what is he doing?  become so weak?"

    The skinny boy looked at Wang Min speechlessly.

    Recall those vows he just made.

    ? Summarized the explanation to the fox: "He probably doesn't want to destroy the world, and relies on his own energy to keep you alive, but it is estimated that the demand is huge. He is hurrying to recover."

    Start with "your life".

    Fox could not hear the following words at all.

    It was as if a thunder had exploded in her mind.

    The eyes were instantly covered with tears.

    There is only one voice in my heart that echoes repeatedly:

    Exhausted the immortal power just to protect me?

    He exhausted his power just to protect me!

    The fox slowly approached Wang Wen who was practicing martial arts.

    Stretched out a trembling hand to caress that pale face.

    But it stopped in mid-air and did not dare to go beyond.

    She pressed her red lips tightly, and large teardrops rolled down her eyes.

    Heartache so hard to breathe.

    At this time, Wang Wen, who had fully recovered one-thousandth of his energy, stopped and opened his eyes with the spirit recovery technique.

    He glanced strangely at the fox in front of him who had regained his human form and was standing and crying.

    Thinking that she was worried about death, she began to recall Husheng sentimentally.

    Time is limited and there is no time to comfort her.

    Pick up the scepter and continue the test.

    Take an oath.

    Empty energy.

    Wang Wen's ninth-level body finally began to show the sequelae of being evacuated like it was when she was weak when she was young.

    He started to have a nosebleed.

    The climbers were shocked.

    Quickly took out the healing props given by Wang Wen and rushed to save people.

    The fox did not dare to block the footsteps of the fairies.

     Squeezed aside blankly.

    Staring blankly at the bright colors.

    Her sky is falling.

    Jifeigou jumped around for a while.

    Wang Min's bleeding finally stopped.

    His head hurts, and since he has the scepter, even the time-limited secret room can't force him out of the sequelae.

    I haven't experienced it for a long time, and it's a bit overwhelming to experience it suddenly.

    Wang Wen waved her hand, pulled the aircraft to check the time, and said to the sluggish fox: "I don't have enough energy this time, I can't do it this time, quickly find a few evil monsters like your sister to slow down my progress.  Say it again."

    The fox made a detailed list of demons while looking at Wang Wen with tears streaming down his face.

    she knows.

    Shangxian is replacing her life with the lives of other demons and returning to the fairy world to report the "mission".

    How long can this kind of fishy eyes last?

    Would you rather take care of me if you are seriously injured and dereliction of duty?

    Why is this?

    She looked at Wang Wen and said with a sob: "Shangxian will take Xiaohu directly. Whether he dies or lives, he will have no regrets in this life. Don't waste any more fairy power. The little fox is not worth it!"

    "Direct fusion?" Wang Wen looked at her inexplicably and thought for a while.

    Gritting his teeth, he said: "It was possible at first, but now it can't! I can't swallow so much energy this time without a 100% successful fusion!"

    The fox didn't know what he heard and understood.

    Cried so much that I couldn't even stand still.

    Wang Wen was agitated when she thought that the energy that was finally fully recharged was taken away again.

    Looking at the crying monster in women's clothing again, I couldn't help yelling at her: "Don't cry, I didn't cry, you cry!"

    The fox hastily held back his tears.

    Sobbing and hiccupping loudly.

    Seeing Wang Wen passing the notorious and brutal monsters to the front and crushing them in the air.

    She estimated the quantity and said softly before Wang Wen left: "Shangxian, can I cook for you next time?"

    Wang Wen is leading the whole team into the customs clearance portal.

    All ears are filled with the mechanical sound of aircraft.

    The mosquito sound of the fox in the distance was obscured in a mess.

    He asked her loudly in doubt: "What did you say?"

    The fox shook his head quickly: "No, it's nothing"

    Wrapped in white light.

    Wang Wen looked at the fox in the distance suspiciously, only thinking that the other party had practiced for many years and his brain must have been broken.

    Why is it so stupid to be a fox?

    If it weren't for the fact that she is sincere and capable, she really doesn't want this weapon spirit, and she will be in trouble.

    He waved his hand impatiently.

    In the distance, the fox quickly followed suit and waved.

    The white light wrapped around the figure and disappeared.

    Clear the 500th floor.

    Stand on the ground of the 501st floor.

    Without further ado, Wang Wen turned on the oath to restore energy.

    This kind of scattered layer is especially not durable.

    It was eaten up in two bites.

    The nothingness outside seems to be a dark space without energy. Fortunately, there is no clear progress in the scattered layers, and the level can be cleared as long as the fixed mechanism is cracked.

    It was said a long time ago.

    Brute force cracking is of course also considered cracking.

    It's just that most tower climbers are unwilling to waste energy on the skill level and use brute force to break through the level.

    Now there is feedback, the more violent this way of cracking, the better.

    Wang Wen felt the speed of gaining energy after using the ninth level of physical fitness, and even felt that the tower punching method that was originally difficult to implement can now be tried!

    It is to use your own energy to pass through the integer layer, and then use the energy recovery to clear the scattered number layer at the same time.

    Two-phase cooperation never needs to stop to recover energy or do anything else, all the way to the thousand floors of the tower!

    It's a pity that there is one of the most critical issues here that is not easy to deal with.

 Text Chapter 340 Beyond the scope of cheating

    Once it is turned on, it cannot be stopped. Unless its own duration ends, no matter what oath it is, it will be used first to supply energy.

    And once energy is supplied through it, it will devour the world.

    Scattering the number of floors is okay, swallowing the world is also considered violent cracking and can pass the level.

    It's hard to say about the integer level. If the progress of some levels is clear, you can directly complete them through the way of destroying the world.

    It will be very troublesome if you encounter an anti-progress mode like Weird Quiz or Glacier Cruise.

    Swallowing the world is easy to lose the entire level, and in the end you can't make any progress and can only jump off the level or get out of the tower.

    On the contrary, it is self-defeating and affects the progress.

    Therefore, this double-edged sword still has to be used with caution.

    Just like nuclear fusion, if it is used well, it will be a high-yield clean energy, and if it is not used well, it will explode.

    Wang Wen wrapped everyone in bubbles and stood in the portal.

    ? Seeing the white light rising, feeling that half of the energy in the body has recovered, he sank into thinking.

    Level 502.

    He watched his surroundings turn into powder and melt into the airflow, thinking in his heart:

    If that doesn't work.

    Can it be reversed?

    The scattered number layer is cracked with energy, and the integer layer is used to restore energy?

    This seems to be easier to control.

    Just figure out the progress mode of the integer layer first.

    Or directly add conditions to the oath to restore energy without affecting the progress.

    The speed may be a little slower, but fortunately, the time to restore energy is much shorter than the time to increase energy.

    Besides, now that you have a ninth-level physique, no matter how slow you are, it won't slow you down much.

    Thinking room.

    The 502nd floor has also been cleared.

    In this way, he relied on the oath to use it while doing what he liked, and at the same time cleared several levels by the way.

    The remaining levels will pass quickly.

    Not only did the energy recover fully, he also swiped some money by the way.

    At the 510th integer level, the body is repaired by exchanging the power of the world, and the cost of repairing the body is not too high when the energy is full.

    At best, the ninth-level physique is a little more expensive, and it costs a few thousand points of world power.

    The repair is over.

    Open the checkpoint.

    The 510th floor seems to be on a small island surrounded by blue water.

    The beach line is very long but lack of care is full of various shell corals and even fish corpses.

    Haven't waited to enjoy more scenery.

    There was a "buzzing" sound from the depths of the island.

    Immediately afterwards, a dense "black mist" rose and rushed towards the five people overwhelmingly.

    Take a closer look.

    They are flying insects that look like enlarged beetles, each of which is as big as an adult's fist.

    The mouthparts in front of the head are like sharp scissors, and there is a frightening cold light flashing between the movements.

    Wang Wen waved out a transparent barrier to block flying insects.

    Insects climbed over the barrier layer upon layer and covered everyone tightly so that the sun could not be seen.

    After a while, even black spots emerged from the sand under his feet.

    Almost bit the legs and feet of several people.

    He was so frightened that he stamped his feet and trampled the bugs to death one by one.

    The progress number moved slightly.

    More black spots drilled out of the sand.

    Even in the flipping of the sand layer, one can vaguely see black crowded objects under the thin layer.

    It's creepy as if the whole island is made up of these bugs.

    Wang Wen entrusted everyone to the air.

    Pick up the scepter and begin to swear.

    Since this place is so unfriendly, let's erase it.

    Just take advantage of the effect and try to see how much energy is needed to make the fusion 100% successful.

    The scepter began to shake.

    After strengthening the whole physique to the ninth level, the speed of energy conversion and transfer is also greatly improved, which is about four to five times faster than that of the seventh level.

    The matter on the island quickly turned into powder and was sucked into the air current.

    After a few thin layers of sand and soil passed, a wriggling black object underneath was revealed.

    It's full of bugs!

    Once in contact with the air, the whole island "flyed" with a "boom".

    The scene is extremely spectacular.

    The army of bugs covered the sky and the sun, as if covering both the sea and the sky.

    He Embarrassed and the others were stunned and dumbfounded.

      Fortunately, at this time, they are hiding in Wang Wen's bubbles like hiding in a safe and sturdy house in a stormy weather, looking out through the glass window to the wind, rain, lightning, thunder and thunder.

    Flying insects are not big.

    And there are a lot of them.

    Air entrainment cannot easily destroy them.

    However, the tornado soon entered the stage of "swallowing the world".

    Atmospheric clouds and seawater are connected by air currents, and lightning keeps blasting in the thick clouds.

    The black bugs originally wanted to intimidate people with a terrifying array.

    It turned out that the formation here was even more terrifying.

    They are a little overwhelmed.

    Stopped in the air and whispered.

    Being defeated in one's strongest field always requires a process of psychological collapse.

    Before long, they began to fear.

    Retreat a little bit farther away.

    Wang Wen used his giant hand to part the cloud of lightning and thunder, and watched the black army of bugs flee.

    The few people around me laughed heartlessly and were very happy.

    Wang Wen looked at the number of level progress and found that it was still a little bit short.

    So he stretched out his giant hand and fished a handful from the worm pile.

    The black swarm of insects fled away like boiling water falling into an ant pile.

    It turned out that the seemingly united swarm of insects also flew separately when encountering a danger that could not be dealt with.

    For ordinary creatures, "Swallowing Heaven and Earth" is simply too powerful.

    Just like a chess player playing chess.

    Everyone is competing in chess.

    Some people are high and some are low.

    You care about one, but he is entangled with half a son.

    When Swallowing Heaven and Earth made a move, it ate up the chessboard, the floor, the walls, the roof, and the square.

    This is no longer within the scope of cheating.

    What to do with chess players?

    There are two hours left before the reset time.

    The scepter finally stopped shaking.

    The oath has been fulfilled.

    Also stopped "swallowing the world".

    According to the current "speed" of energy extraction, this period of time can fill up about 17.2 energy in Wang Wen's body.

    If you count a full body and a value of 1/20,000 that were consumed in the 500th floor before.

    The energy required to make the fusion 100% successful is about 18.2021 Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen has a bottom line in her heart.

    Turning around, he said to He Zhu and the others: "I'm going back to the 500th floor. You can go out of the tower directly. The plan for next week has changed and the specific itinerary is to be determined."

    He Zuo and the four nodded silently in response, but none of them left the tower, and they returned to the 500th floor together.

    "confirm!"

    The streamer flashed by.

    Everyone appeared in the hall of the National Teacher's Mansion.

    Wang Wen nodded secretly.

    His experience is correct. Reentry is really different from teleportation at the same level. Teleportation at the same level is teleportation to the position when entering the level for the first time, while reentry is the position when entering and leaving the level.

    If you can make good use of this point, you can avoid the hidden danger of always appearing in the same position.

    The "Xianjia" went back and forth in less than an hour.

    The servants who were cleaning up the hall were startled.

    After seeing Wang Wen's face clearly, he hurriedly greeted him. Someone planned to go out and inform the national teacher.

    But I saw the fox was already standing at the door.

 Text Chapter 341 Unique Weapon Spirit

    See the fox appear.

    Wang Wen stepped forward.

    The fox saluted and called "Shangxian" crisply.

    Wang Wen didn't speak.

    He just stared at her with his brows tightly furrowed.

    The fox, who was not sure how old he was, was a little flustered by this gaze.

    Cautiously asked: "Shangxian?"

    "I'm not a fairy." The first sentence Wang Wen said was a retort: ??"I'm just an ordinary person."

    The fox blinked.

    A little puzzled, he said: "The little fox is preparing food for the Shangxian?"

    Wang Wen shook his head.

    Taking a deep breath, he answered irrelevantly and said, "The fusion has been 100% successful."

    The fox bent his eyes and smiled: "That's great, the little fox has already prepared and can start at any time."

    Wang Wen was still shaking her head.

    He said to himself: "A 100% successful integration will definitely not die."

    The fox nodded slightly, half understanding, and looked at him suspiciously.

    He Zhuang, who was standing not far from the hall, looked at each other.

    He embarrassed asked the skinny boy, "Boss, what's the matter?"

    The boy looked at Wang Wen's face, which could hardly distinguish the expression, and whispered: "If I read correctly, he is hesitating, very hesitant."

    "Wow, how can you tell??" He was shocked.

    Repeatedly and quietly looked at Wang Wen, who was almost expressionless except frowning.

    The boy smiled smugly.

    He analyzed softly: "On the surface, he seems to be talking to the fox demon, but he is actually talking to himself. It is a kind of comfort and advice to himself. Obviously, only hesitation needs to be emphasized so deliberately. You have been in touch with him for a long time.  It's easy to see."

    He embarrassed suddenly realized, and praised with admiration: "As expected of a brother! He is better than us little ones!"

    Song Pingan gave an "en" as if showing his presence.

    The resource team brother next to him didn't even give him any kindness, just watched the big guys chatting silently, expressing his admiration for the big guys with his eyes.

    At this time, the boy who was admired frowned and looked at Wang Wen, and said in puzzlement: "But, I don't understand why he is hesitating. What is he hesitating for?"

    "Bad!" He embarrassed chuckled and said, "It's not easy! I must be worried about that little fox!"

    "The fox demon is a creature in the tower, why would climbers worry about the creatures in the tower?" the boy asked quickly.

    "Uh" He embarrassed speculated with some uncertainty: "Maybe, the boss is kinder?"

    The boy shook his head.

    "There are so many levels along the way, which tower creature have you seen Wang Wen show mercy to?"

    He looked at the silent Wang Min.

    He said thoughtfully: "Based on what I have known for many years, he is a very rational person, and he will never be shaken by emotions. There must be other reasons!"

    "oh?"

    The four people in the hall all set their sights on Wang Wen at the entrance of the hall.

    Only Wang Wen knew what he was hesitating about.

    There is a problem with the scepter!

    From a very early age, he noticed that the scepter in his hand would absorb as much energy as possible from him without violating the rules.

    It is as if there is a sense of self inside.

    Ordinary calls or aircraft scans can't find any flaws.

    is his core prop.

    It is the reliance and hope that he will never give up.

    Most of the upgrades so far need to be completed with an oath.

    But now there is a problem with the scepter!

    Such an important prop has hidden dangers that I don't understand.

    I always worry that I will give myself a heavy blow at a certain key point in the future.

    In order to solve this hidden danger, he tried many methods.

    Whether it is using Lu Ci's combat stimulation or consciously looking for and even Zhu Xingguo's many times through oaths.

    All declared failure.

    The consciousness in the scepter is like an iron stone that cannot be eaten by oil or salt, no matter whether it is soft or hard, it will not eat it, and concentrate on stealing energy.

    Wang Wen was very helpless.

    Every time I use the scepter, I pull my heartstrings.

    Until this extraordinary skill is drawn.

    He felt that the opportunity had come.

    In my previous life, I have come into contact with the treasure that successfully merged with the spirit of the weapon, and I know how strong the spirit of the weapon is over the treasure.

      As long as the device spirit can be integrated, it is sure to find out the problem in the scepter through the device spirit.

    However, through several life-saving tests on foxes, it was found that the results were very obscure.

    Wang Wen is not sure if the scepter is playing tricks, and the possibility of Qi Ling surviving is extremely low.

    Even if he forced the fusion to be 100% successful, and then tried with an oath that the fox would not die, the energy still remained motionless.

    This makes people a little unpredictable.

    Be aware that he is swearing openly.

    There are two reasons why energy does not move.

    One is that the fox is not in danger and does not need to spend energy to fulfill it.

    The other is that even the energy conversion speed of the ninth-level physique plus the seventh-level physique is not enough to fulfill this oath.

    Not even booting is enough!

    That's scary!

    Doesn't it mean that even if the fusion is successful, the fox will die?

    That hidden danger in the scepter can't even be dealt with by Qi Ling, but will kill Qi Ling?  ?

    Wang Wen has a contradictory personality in interpersonal relationships.

    If the two parties are in a cooperative relationship and have mutual benefits, then he can accept each other's help with peace of mind.

    On the contrary, he is very disturbed when he is willing to give selflessly and not pay attention to benefits but only to deal with favors like the fox.

    If there is no reasonable reason to convince yourself, you will struggle and hesitate.

    As hypocritical as a bitch.

    In this case, the best way is to change to another living body for testing.

    Anyway, the oath came true, this fusion has been 100% successful.

    No matter what kind of life form it is replaced with, it will succeed.

    Can be replaced by one.  .

    Can it still be as suitable as a fox?

    He knew very well that this trip required Qi Ling to help him find the problem in the scepter.

    It is still a matter of whether other life forms can really help, and the strength may not be enough.

    More importantly, if Qi Ling rebelled and got along with the "hidden dangers", I don't know what kind of bad consequences it will cause.

    Fox is the most suitable candidate for the weapon spirit.

    But it is the most inappropriate.

    , I need the help of Qi Ling to find the problem.

    A good tool spirit is afraid to use it, for fear of being killed by problems.

    Bad weapon spirits are even more afraid to use, for fear of causing bigger problems.

    Wang Wen looked at the fox and hesitated for a long time.

    In the end, I took it out and smiled at the fox: "Don't waste the 100% successful fusion. You were lucky to be trapped by this thing last time. Let it be your carrier in the future."

    After finishing speaking, I used it on the fox, and the fusion target was the unique treasure of the 400th floor.

    After all, Wang Min still couldn't make up her mind to use it.

    Instead, I chose another treasure.

    , 400 layers of unique treasure, can absorb the target's energy until the target dies or breaks free, cooldown for 24 hours.

    This item has a good absorption property, and the fusion device spirit can play a greater role, and it can be regarded as adding a fighting method other than the scepter to Wang Wen.

    Extraordinary skills take effect.

    The light flashed.

    The fusion is complete.

    The item information has been changed to:

    ?, a 400-layer unique treasure that can absorb the target's energy until the target dies or breaks free.  (Unique weapon spirit: 1. The cooldown time is determined by the weapon spirit. As long as the weapon spirit is in a sufficient state and is willing to bear it, it can be used seamlessly. 2. The energy absorbed by the target can be allocated by the tool spirit itself, for use on itself or as a gift  with the user.)

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 342 Chicken and dog ascend to heaven

    Some people climb towers to make a living, because they can make money.

    So they don't take any more risks after making money, after all, they are just alive.

    Some people climb the tower for the sake of fame, because the height of the tower has strength.

    So they climbed to a high enough height and no longer take risks, after all, it's just about saving face.

    In her previous life, Wang Wen devoted all her time and energy to climbing the tower, resulting in missing many precious things.

    In the end, I still couldn't escape the fate of failure.

    When he just passed the 900th level of reincarnation in this life, he didn't want to have so many regrets, and wanted to live a more relaxed life.

    As a result, this broken world had to force him into the tower.

    In this case, then its wish will be fulfilled, not only to enter the tower, but also to climb a thousand floors!

    For this point, Wang Min is now bound to win.

    So he can't tolerate any uncontrolled hidden dangers around him.

    As long as there is a problem that may affect his tower rushing, he must be eradicated.

    , is his greatest reliance, but it is also his greatest hidden danger. Originally using a fox as a tool spirit was the best way, but unfortunately he was not cruel enough.

    Now the fox has become the weapon spirit of other treasures, and we need to find another way to deal with the scepter Wang Wen.

    Everyone came out of the tower.

    The plan cannot keep up with the change.

    This is the most apt description of Wang Wen's current situation.

    Earlier, he left the 30 people with the strongest character in the resource team, in order to make money in the square formation.

    For this reason, a plan was specially proposed to take turns entering the tower as thugs.

    Later, I was reminded by the bystanders how embarrassing the old fritters were when they lowered the tower, and found that a large number of people could be sent to the worm room to make money by returning to detention, so the plan of the square formation was temporarily shelved.

    after that.

    He embarrassment was drawn from the rewards of the 500th floor.

    Wang Min's mind became active again.

    In fact, the two schemes of the square array and the worm room cannot be said to be better than the other.

    There are advantages and disadvantages in the actual operation process.

    The number of people in the four squares is fixed, and the weekly rotation is not complicated.

    But the speed of making money is slow.

    The larger the capacity of the worm room, the higher the upper limit, the more people, the more money.

    However, the early progress is slow.

    The most ideal way is of course to bring people in to fight the square formation for six days a week, and then throw people into the insect room to stay and fight insects.

    In this way, it seems that there is no delay.

    But people are not machines, they will be tired, hungry, homesick and strike.

    Wang Wen does not want to be a vampire who enslaves others and forces labor to work hard.

    So he decided to lure.

    Link everyone with interests to form a standard win-win cooperation model.

    ? Assume that one hundred people stay in the insect room to help fight the insects.

    According to the agreement signed at the beginning, each person will receive one ten-thousandth of the income.

    In the end, these one hundred people only lost one percent of the value, and Wang Wen could still get the remaining ninety-nine percent.

    And what Wang Wen needs to do is to improve the strength of these one hundred people as much as possible.

    Let them have faster and more output.

    The more output, the greater the interests of both parties.

    This has become a solid and beautiful win-win situation.

    Even because the right to enter the worm room is in the hands of Wang Wen, other people who want to join this win-win cooperation model can only rely on Wang Wen.

    On the other hand, Wang Wen will not be restricted by a fixed group of people.

    You can freely choose the stranded persons.

    Anyway, the result is to rely on more people to win.

    Want to achieve this goal.

    The first thing Wang Wen needs to do is to throw out the bait needed for the lure, so that people can taste a little bit of sweetness first.

    Only a little bit.

    "Ninety million????????" The dull Song Ping'an was completely dumbfounded.

    Even the resource team members who never said a word expressed unbelievable doubts: "Even a paddling party like me who has done nothing from the beginning to the end and has mixed up with 500 floors can get money?"

    Wang Wen said with certainty: "It was agreed at the beginning, and one ten-thousandth is the distribution ratio of entering the tower with me. You didn't object at that time, and now the objection is invalid."

    Compiler: ""

    He thought in shock, it doesn't seem like he is objecting?

    Wang Wen continued: "You have seen the worm room, and this will be the case in the future. I will bring people in in batches to fight the worms."

    "This is a stable job, you can".

    So he rarely argues and resists.

    I seldom even think about it, just silently doing what I think is right.

    Jia's self-confidence is different, he is young and bloody.

    Seeing all the distorted values ??around me is extremely indignant.

    Especially when so many people close to him can't understand his behavior, this indignation will be intensified.

    He is in pain.

    heartache.

    Heartbroken that so many people pretending to sleep pull normal people into dreams.

    Caused a small number of sober people to be unreasonably labeled as heterogeneous and wrong.

    Once upon a time, he also became confused, wondering if he should stick to those so-called principles.

    Shouldn't we insist on the seemingly correct bottom line of public order and good morals?

    Until the day when the resource team summarizes at the end of the month.

    He saw Song Pingan, who had always insisted on "doing nothing", was the first to apply for the job that seemed even more stupid.

    Jia's self-confidence has become self-confident.

    Because he found a companion.

    So I signed up without hesitation.

    Today.

    The clear points in the account told him that he made the right choice that day!

    Adhering to principles does not necessarily bring beauty.

    But if one day Meimei comes to hug her, the feeling will definitely be something that opportunistic smart people will never be able to experience and imagine.

    Jia Zizi's eyes were flushed with excitement.

    Grabbing Song Ping'an, he confided in high spirits: "You said you want to let those smart people know our current situation, what kind of face will they have? I guess it must be very exciting!"

    "It took so much hard work to earn millions, and in the end, I was fired by Boai and even lost my job."

    "And what about us 'stupid people'? Work honestly and easily reach hundreds of millions!"

    "At the beginning, those people were still laughing at the one-ten-thousandth share of whoever was stupid. I don't know if they would regret it after hearing the total amount of one-ten-thousandth share!"

    "Oh no, I can't wait until tomorrow! I have to chat in the group tonight!"

    Talking and talking.

    The young man took out the mobile phone that had just been turned on and began to operate it.

    After a while.

    Song Ping'an felt the vibration alert of his mobile phone.

    He turned on his phone and saw the resource team group that had been established a long time ago when the resource team was first established.

    Although more than half of the members have been expelled.

    However, this group is still retained and has not been disbanded.

    It's just that the bustle of the past has gradually become quiet.

 Chapter 343 People are not frivolous and useless to young people

    ,

    Grabbing one of the 100,000 red envelopes is exciting, exciting and sighing.

    Grabbing two is a pleasure, a shock, a madness, or a hi.

    But third, fourth, fifth.  .  16, 17, 18.

    Will start to get scared and shake hands.

    So many large-amount red envelopes rolled in a long row, and the grabbing was not fast enough.

    Just after grabbing one, before I had time to say thanks or report the record, the next red envelope came out again.

    The group of 500 people is like a dragon waking up.

    Except for those who entered the tower, everyone who was outside the tower picked up their mobile phones and entered the group to check.

    After this inspection, it can no longer be pulled out.

    Because the number of random copies set in the red envelope is only 18, this will lead to a large number of people who are not fast enough to grab it, and they can only appreciate the "brilliant" achievements of others when they click on it.

    Change to normal.

    Slow hand speed is also slow.

    It's just a group red envelope, how much money can I have?

    A few points were scored into dozens of random packages. Everyone was enthusiastic and finally grabbed 0.01, which was not enough for the electricity bill spent on mobile phones during that time.

    But right now.

    A day bag with a full quota of 100,000!

    Whoever moves slowly will lose hundreds of dollars at least once.

    Rounding off hundreds of millions.

    Anyone who stops and nods has no time to open the next red envelope.

    Soon everyone came to their senses, staring at the red envelope and clicking wildly without saying a word.

    Even smart people are starting to use high technology.

    After all, most of this group are "smart people".

    After half an hour.

    Jia Zizi issued a total of 20 full red envelopes.

    Someone in the group quickly reported the number "2 million".

    The screen is full of bright red colors, making everyone who participated in this red envelope rain feel a little cold in their hands and numb in their scalp.

    Words of thanks are flying all over the sky.

    Later even Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai were alarmed and came out to thank them.

    Chen Hansheng: "Thank you Mr. Jia for the red envelope, I was happy to get 888. It seems that Mr. Wang's welfare is good!"

    Mi Lailai: "Why do I only have 112 points? No, Xiao Jia, you have to make up for me!"

    The next second.

    Mi Lailai: "I'm not kidding, why did you actually send it? @¼ÖÐÅÐÅ sent me a separate one hundred thousand, how much did you earn? I'm a little jealous!"

    The members of the group were crying like ghosts and howling wolves.

    "Xiao Jia, no, Brother Jia, Grandpa Jia! Please open a few more random bags. If you don't move fast, you really can't get them!"

    "A total of 20 red envelopes, each with 18 copies, which means that only 360 people can have them at one time, not to mention that there are still people who use high-tech to grab them repeatedly. There must be many people who don't have a share."

    "It is recommended that the group owner kick out all high-tech!"

    Chen Hansheng: "Everyone grabs the red envelopes to make a lot of fun. They are old colleagues who are high-tech, so don't use them?"

    Boai Boss made a speech.

    Some people who repeatedly rob or grab large numbers can't hide it.

    Stand up and say: "I'm sorry that I'm about to grab too many hands, I'll also send a packet to express it."

    The person who spoke sent out a few thousand red envelopes, which were divided into one hundred shares.

    This time, the red envelope stayed in the group for more than a second.

    It took less than half a minute to get it.

    Some people who come late can also be regarded as grabbing supper money.

    I was just about to say a few words of thanks cheerfully.

    One after another, the glowing reds began to roll over again.

    Everyone clicked on it.

    The number of copies of this random package is displayed: 34/500.

    ? The number of those who have snatched it below is double digits more than the previous 100 copies of red envelopes on average.

    The last person who got 15 points got hundreds of points in this red envelope.

    The last person who grabbed 0.1 got more than 10,000 in this red envelope.

    Full!

    And everyone has a copy!

    Group members: ""

    "Papa Jia is mighty and domineering!"

    "Thank you, Boss Jia!"

    "My day is another 20 consecutive super days!"

    "No one missed this time, right?"

    "It's too much. Someone snatched more than 10,000 of the 500 copies of the random package? Are you stepping on dog shit?"

    "What happened? I slept soundly and was suddenly woken up by the red envelope!"

      "Brother, sleeping makes you miss the opportunity to make a fortune."

    "I'm dead, I'm dead, I've never snatched a red envelope like this in my life, my hands will really shake!"

    "Is there any more left? Boss Jia, why don't you take a rest first, let me wipe my ass? It's almost done."

    "It's numb!"

    "My mother asked me why I was kneeling and playing with my mobile phone."

    ""

    Most of the group members were immersed in this feast of red envelopes.

    Those wise people who are expelled, some are amazed, some are regretful, some are jealous, and some are pleading.

    In addition, there are cautious inquiries, or yin and yang persuasion.

    There were even a few who left the group without saying a word.

    It is estimated that the age will not be very large.

    But a similar voice began to appear among the remaining people:

    "Jia Confidence, how much money did you make?"

    Everyone is curious.

    How much capital do you have to have in order to play like this?

    "If I remember correctly, Jia Zizi and Song Ping'an entered the tower with Teacher Wang this time."

    "I came late, so I did a little calculation and there are several million in this short period of time, right?"

    "Do you still need to pay for the full package? 40 four million!"

    "God is terrible tonight! This is the first time I have seen such a big scene in my life!"

    "By the way, it seems that someone left the group just now? Isn't it true that Boss Jia can't give out a round number of 100,000 red envelopes?"

    "What is the group leader doing? Why don't you quickly pull people in to fill up the food!"

    "Yes! Such a slow movement has delayed Boss Jia's distribution of 100,000 packages!"

    "The above two can go to the financial settlement tomorrow, hehe. Group owner @³ÂººÉú"

    Chen Hansheng made a rare joke: "For the sake of Boss Jia's great joy today, spare your lives."

    "What? Boss Jia is overjoyed??"

    "What? Boss Jia is married??"

    "What? Boss Jia is happy??"

    Everyone was stunned by the red envelope.

    Playing and laughing unscrupulously.

    At the food stall, Song Pingan, who was almost full, looked at Jia Zizi, whose face was full of red.

    Speechlessly shook his head.

    It's good to be young.

    Sprinkling four million is just a momentary pleasure.

    Sure enough, people are not frivolous and waste youth.

    He stood up, patted Jia Zizi, who was immersed in the group news, and signaled to play slowly and go home first.

    Then go to the robot cashier at the food stall to settle the meal payment.

    It took a total of 595 points for a supper.

    Normally, Song Ping'an would not be willing to invite such a huge guest.

    Will not even participate in this kind of dinner at all.

    It's terrible, even aa is too expensive!

    But today, he can.

    ?Because there are more than 90 million lying in personal accounts.

    He snatched tens of thousands of the batch of 500 full packages in the group just now.

    That's right.

    He was the lucky one who was able to grab more than 10,000 copies of 500 copies before.

    Grab so much money.

    It should be fine to spend a little change to treat the boss who gave out the red envelope to a supper.

    My wife shouldn't be angry.

    Thinking of this, Song Ping'an quickened his pace to go home.

    He suddenly had some emotions in his heart that did not belong to his age and status.

    Want to jump.

    want to jump.

    Want to cheer.

    Want to laugh out loud.

    Want to roll in the snow.

    Want to roar at the edge of the cliff.

    I want to hold my wife and children around the house.

    I want to use piles of fuel cards as firewood.

    At this moment, Song Ping'an seemed to remember the taste of being young and frivolous.

 Text Chapter 344 Start of Acceleration

    Song Ping'an returned home safely.

    On the way, I bought a box of chocolates that I promised my daughter before at the supermarket.

    Opened the door and entered the living room.

    The room was brightly lit.

    Neither Cai Yiyao nor Song Lele sat on the sofa in a daze.

    Hearing the movement, he stood up and faced Song Ping'an.

    Cai Yiyao breathed a sigh of relief, pulled Song Ping'an after checking the front, back, left, and right sides, and said, "Is everything all right? Is it going well with the tower? Is it hard?"

    Song Ping'an shook his head.

    Pulling his wife and daughter to sit on the sofa, he smiled mysteriously.

    Cai Yiyao couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong?"

    Song Pingan didn't speak, and opened the personal account interface on the phone, put it in her hand, and motioned for her to read it for herself.

    Immediately afterwards, he put the chocolate into the arms of his daughter Song Lele.

    Song Lele covered her mouth in surprise, and looked in disbelief at the beautifully packaged chocolates in her arms that smelled sweet from afar.

    On the other side, Cai Yiyao also covered her mouth.

    He stared wide-eyed and counted the numbers on the account in disbelief, clutching Song Ping'an's clothes tightly in his hands and said worriedly: "Where did you get so much money? You stole the reward for climbing the tower? Let's return it quickly."  Just explain it clearly to others and say that you accidentally took the wrong one, don¡¯t offend Wang Min, it will kill someone!¡±

    Song Pingan explained helplessly: "This is the share with the tower, and the money comes from aboveboard!"

    "How did Genta have so much money?" Cai Yiyao was still a little dubious: "I've never heard of it! Don't fool me with lies!"

    Song Ping'an sniffed: "Just say you don't understand. Mr. Wang now represents the highest level of human tower climbing. Of course, ordinary people would never have heard of what he did."

    Listen to the sworn answer.

    Cai Yiyao looked at the account while holding the phone in his hands.

    The voice trembled a little: "So this is really Wang Wen's reward for you!"

    Song Pingan said affirmatively: "Not only this time, Mr. Wang said that this is a long-term job, and I can go into the tower to help him at any time after he arranges it, and then there will be a fixed share every month.  As long as I work hard enough, I believe it won¡¯t be much less than this time.¡±

    Fog suddenly appeared in Cai Yiyao's eyes.

    Looking at him with tears in his eyes, he confirmed: "So you have a long-term stable high-income job? Then Wang Wen will give you so much money, won't he change his mind in the future?"

    "What are you thinking!" Song Ping'an was a little displeased: "Mr. Xiao Wang's character is absolutely nothing to say, so don't make wild guesses! Besides, this small amount of money is nothing to Mr. Wang. You can't even imagine what he will do.  How strong Hey, you don¡¯t understand, anyway, his level of pursuit is different from ours! As long as I work hard, he will never change his mind for this little money!¡±

    "That's good, that's good." Cai Yiyao nodded repeatedly.

    Keep repeating this sentence.

    The last trace of doubt in my heart was also dispelled.

    Looking at the numbers on the phone.

    For a long time.

    Bean-sized tears finally couldn't help gushing out of the eye sockets and slid down the cheeks, and murmured bitterly: "We are rich!"

    "It's stupid to cry when you have money! Hurry up and spend it!" Song Ping'an said proudly: "In the future, you don't have to go to the bar to sell wine, and you can concentrate on taking care of your family and growing up with your daughter.  Do something you like, my income alone is enough for you two to spend!"

    Cai Yiyao imagined a better life in the future.

    Eyes full of longing and longing.

    Can't help breaking tears into laughter.

    Next to her, Song Lele saw her mother's smiling face, which she hadn't seen for a long time, and hugged Song Ping'an's arm and shouted, "Dad is awesome!"

    Hearing the girl's praise, Song Ping'an raised his chin proudly.

    Cai Yiyao transferred a few million to her personal account with her mobile phone, and the rest of the money remained in Song Ping'an's account, and then returned the phone to him.

    Song Pingan looked at the phone wondering: "What?"

    "Earning so much money, you men will definitely have to socialize outside, and I'll leave the bulk to you." Cai Yiyao took out her mobile phone and turned it on, leaning gently in his arms and smiling: "It's enough for our mothers to live normally.  La."

    "I don't have anything to entertain." Song Pingan said in a muffled voice, "Besides, your wages were all kept by you. I may stay in the tower for a long time in the future, and I don't have much chance to use the money."

    "Oh, I leave it to you and take it! If you don't like it, go deposit it in the trust bank of the consortium to earn interest anyway, anyway, I don't want to manage the money anymore!" Cai Yiyao said beautifully.Flicking through the items in the shopping cart, he paid for all the items he had liked for a long time but was reluctant to buy.

    He even showed Song Lele the pictures and told her which ones were hers.

    Watching the mother and daughter happily discussing the colors, styles, appearances and tastes of various items.

    Song Pingan didn't say any more, stretched out his arms to embrace the two beloved people on the left and right, and let out a long sigh of satisfaction.

    next week.

    He did not receive notification from Wang Wen, and knew that complex and intense related tests were underway.

    Song Pingan, who only needs to do physical work, is not in a hurry.

    Take advantage of the last "holiday" to play around with your family.

    Enjoy a rare leisure time without financial pressure.

    at the same time.

    News about him and Jia Zizi who followed Wang Wenjinta to get super high income.

    ? One pass on ten, ten pass on a hundred, and they are scattered all over the place intentionally or unintentionally.

    A new week.

    Wang Wen's phone call came as scheduled.

    Song Ping'an came to the World Tower Square.

    He saw that Wang Wen seemed very tired.

    ? Although Wang Wen didn't reveal anything, she tried her best to hide it.

    He can still see the tiredness hidden behind every sentence, every word, and even every breath.

    Song Ping'an didn't quite understand why Wang Min had to work so hard at his current height.

    In addition to being puzzled, there is also unstoppable admiration in my heart.

    He asked himself that if he had such strength, wealth and power, he would definitely not be able to work as hard as the other party.

    Possibly you have already taken your beloved one to travel around the mountains and rivers to enjoy life.

    Song Pingan shook his head secretly.

    Perhaps this is the difference.

    In addition to himself, there were three other people who followed Wang Wen into the tower.

    In addition, there is another five-member team led by He Que.

    There are ten people in total.

    Walk into the portal in turn.

    A few minutes later, Song Ping'an entered the worm room.

    There are already six or seven people waiting inside.

    ?Seeing Wang Wen appearing with people, one of them greeted him and said, "Hand over the captain, I'll go out for a while."

    Wang Wen nodded, pulled the aircraft, disbanded her own team first, and then joined the opposing team to take over the captaincy.

    Only then did Song Pingan know.

    It turns out that the worm room has to keep a captain within the checkpoint from now on.

    The points of everyone fighting bugs will be accumulated in the "reward pool" of the captain distribution mode, waiting for the captain to distribute.

    There is no need to clear the level, and it will not be affected by other teams. As long as you leave the tower with the identity of the captain, you can settle the reward points.

    This means that in the entire worm room hall, this "captain" is Wang Wen's most trusted confidant.

    When Wang Wen is not here, it is equivalent to Wang Wen himself.

    after awhile.

    Wang Wen finished communicating with the resident in the original worm room.

    Drag the aircraft over and regroup Song Ping'an and the others.

    Say to everyone: "There are only two things to remember. First, this is the rest area in the center of the hall. You can return here for eating, drinking and lazing, and someone will take care of it. If the insect wall is too deep and you don't want to run back and forth, bring enough food.  You can also make bread by yourself. Second, remember to pay attention to the time, and you must return to the center of the hall every Sunday before the reset, otherwise it will be filled with the worm wall that is instantly replenished. It is really filled inside and out.  Understand?"

    Everyone nodded and took note.

    Wang Wen clapped her hands and said loudly: "Okay, if there is no problem, you can start hunting bugs now. The more you hunt, the higher the income. Let's unleash your strength as much as you want."

    The four of them, including Song Ping'an, dispersed, randomly picked a wall of insects and joined the insect-killing army.

    Not all those present today are members of the resource team.

    There are many unknown faces.

    However, everyone may meet frequently in the future, and familiarity is a matter of time.

    Song Ping calmed down and chose a slightly open place to start hunting insects.

    Not long.

    Another team led by He Zhuo also arrived.

    Wang Wen handed over the position of captain to Zhu Xingguo who was handling food and garbage in the center of the hall, stepped forward to take over the embarrassing team and said, "Follow me, everyone, first go up to the 500th floor and then return to this floor to make sure everyone has the basics.  pest control ability."

    Later.

    A fox-like light and shadow gradually became clear from the void, and after turning into a human form, he held a wooden lute in his arms.

    I saw that light and shadow first smiled sweetly at Wang Wen, and then grabbed a bug with a pipa.

    When the bug got bigger and bigger and approached three meters high, Guangying's expression froze.

    The pipa burst into light.

    The energy in the bug's body seems to be sucked away, no matter how many bugs die outside, it will not continue to grow or shrink.

    has been maintained at a height of close to three meters.

    Wang Wen nodded in satisfaction, and led the four new team members who had been taken over from He Zhuo into the insect's belly without haste.

    In the next second, white light flashed.

    The five Wang Wen disappeared together with the light and shadow holding the pipa.

    </div>; A fox-like light and shadow gradually became clear from the void, and after turning into a human form, he held a wooden pipa in his arms.

    I saw that light and shadow first smiled sweetly at Wang Wen, and then grabbed a bug with a pipa.

    When the bug got bigger and bigger and approached three meters high, Guangying's expression froze.

    The pipa burst into light.

    The energy in the bug's body seems to be sucked away, no matter how many bugs die outside, it will not continue to grow or shrink.

    has been maintained at a height of close to three meters.

    Wang Wen nodded in satisfaction, and led the four new team members who had been taken over from He Zhuo into the insect's belly without haste.

    In the next second, white light flashed.

    The five Wang Wen disappeared together with the light and shadow holding the pipa.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 345 Speeding Forward

    Life began to become more regular.

    Every week, Wang Wen and He Zhuo lead people into the tower.

    ? Those who are strong enough will fight in the Quartet for a few days to earn some pocket money before entering the worm room.

    The advanced worm room with insufficient strength will go up to the 500th floor and return to the worm room.

    The cooling of the eighth level is only 11 minutes, which is enough for He Zhuo to copy it again in the worm room.

    The cooperation of the two quickly brought in all the people waiting in line outside.

    With the help of the fox, the size of the worms in the worm room can be controlled at will, and customs clearance becomes possible at any time.

    As the number of people increases and the strength of everyone increases.

    The efficiency of pest control is getting higher and higher.

    Fortunately, the people who draw the area-killing skills on the 500th floor will quickly emerge, amassing wealth far faster than others.

    Wang Wen, who is a master of scientific deciphering and deciphering, can clearly see the source of the composition of points.

    Who hit 10 million this week.

    Who hit one billion.

    It is clear at a glance.

    Although according to the established rules, each person settles the income based on the total points during the stay.

    But it can't stand the fact that people with high efficiency also have a high share ratio.

    Wang Wen comes here once in a while, and those who eat the base can get a few million at most, but those with high efficiency can get hundreds of millions.

    Do not force you to be proactive and tenacious.

    However, Wang Min's encouragement of diligence and efficiency is visible to all.

    This makes people who are unlucky and fail to draw the area-killing skills, which leads to low insect killing speed, to actively look for other ways to increase efficiency.

    Even a dull person like Song Ping'an silently bought some area-killing props in the prop market and put them into the tower to fight insects.

    The overall efficiency is rising steadily.

    Seeing this situation, Wang Min consulted with Li He and Gu Jianbing.

    Use energy to cooperate with Zhu Xingguo's "solidification" to produce a batch of special currencies.

    A round coin engraved with a top view of a college.

    Purple and very textured.

    With Wang Wen's test and Zhu Xingguo's copy record of the skill list, even if this coin is forged exactly the same, two people can tell the authenticity at a glance.

    Since then, this purple coin has become a special "academic currency" in the academy.

    Every registered college member can get ten purple college coins for free every anniversary.

    Different amounts of academic coins can be rewarded according to the contribution value for different contributions.

    If there is no accident, there are only two ways to obtain academy coins.

    As for the uses of academy coins, there are many.

    The Academy's Shocking God Stone is now officially charged.

    A college coin is exchanged for 24 hours a day of time with the water stone giants.

    Guys who want to get close and hug without giving college coins will be punched and kicked by the water stone giant.

    ?Those who continue to commit crimes after being warned will be included in the academy's list of dishonest persons and will be unwelcome ever since.

    also.

    Academy coins can also be used to select a tutor in the academy to teach individually.

    Can be used to lease the right to use props.

    Can be used to buy time to watch intelligence.

    You can even use academy coins to find Wang Wendai Tower!

    After all, not everyone can be taken to the 600th floor for free like Wang Wen's bug hunting team.

    Yes.

    Wang Wen felt that the efficiency of the bug-fighting team on the 500th floor was not enough, so she took the time to bring people up to the 600th floor. After the power of the world was activated, everyone had more room to operate.

    At least they can freely choose to strengthen or extract new extraordinary skills according to their income to improve the efficiency of insect hunting.

    Others did not mention any changes after going up to the 600th floor.

    After He Que went up to the 600th floor and opened up the power of the world, his level increased, and he could actually use the supernatural skills copied many times.

    Those who have reached level 3 can use the copied skills twice.

    For example, twice or.

    ?After testing, because He Zhuang's overall physique enhancement level is too low and there is no energy conversion without five pieces of breaking, the pure mental power transmission efficiency is terrible. Even if Wang Wen lends him the scepter, it will not play much role.

    Really fulfilled the conjecture, not even qualified as a backup battery.

    The effect is gratifying.

    Copying once and using it twice means that He Embarrassment can gradually lead people independently, and no longer needs to ask Wang Wen to "copy homework" every week.

    He has also gradually become Wang Min's character in the Bug Fighting Team.?One of the indispensable main members.

    And when Cheng Queyi's mechanism technique breaks the barrier, and with the poison master selected on the 400th floor, she can already replace Wang Wen in the square formation to control the field.

    Therefore, the square formation before leading the team into the worm room gradually did not require Wang Wen to go out in person.

    The team members can cooperate with each other to complete the original work of Wang Wen.

    Over time and with the placement of personnel.

    Wang Wen found that she gradually had nothing to do except enter the tower occasionally to copy skills for He Zhuang.

    More and more people in the worm room have drawn powerful extraordinary skills.

    The income from killing insects every week is getting higher and higher, and it is almost close to the value he used to mark for a week.

    There are more and more people in the academy, and many people are racking their brains to contribute to the academy in order to obtain valuable academy coins.

    There are those who donate money, hand in props, share information, work voluntarily, and help build institutions.

    The eight members of the old academy who survived being imprisoned by Tiansheng, regardless of whether they recover or return to the academy, can directly receive 100 academy coins, and they can get 100 academy coins every year for the rest of their lives.

    You must know that in the underground black market in the four regions, the purchase price of a college coin has reached as high as one million points.

    No one sold at all!

    The number of college coins is scarce, and most people are desperately trying to find a way to get college coins. The way to donate money to the college is almost paralyzed. Some people have tried to donate tens of millions, but they can't exchange for one coin. It's silly to use it in the black market  One million sold.

    Why do so many people want Academy Coin?

    ?Because the college has announced that if you want to clear any tower floor below the 659th floor, you only need to pay the corresponding number of college coins.

    For example, if you want to clear the 300th floor, you only need to pay 300 academy coins, it's included!

    Another example is that if you want to clear the 600th floor, you only need to pay 600 academy coins!

    ?Guaranteed to pass the customs without cheating!

    All the tower climbers who knew the news went crazy.

    It doesn't matter for the lower towers.

    Those climbers who climbed the high tower floor or even the super high floor had to exhaust their efforts to go up to one more floor, but the college actually shouted that it was under the 659th floor?  !

    Is it boundless arrogance or fearlessness?

    With Wang Wen in charge, the answer is self-evident.

    Everyone is accumulating academy coins.

    One counts as one.

    They are all waiting to accumulate 659, then go to the academy to find Wang Wen, take the 659th floor and soar into the sky once and for all.

    But so far no one has collected six hundred.

    It's not worthwhile if it's less than six hundred.

    So Wang Wen is still very free.

    He decided to enter his tower rush time next week.

    Enough strengthening, supernatural skills are basically at the peak, and supplies are ready, it's time to go up a wave!

    Rest well for the rest of the week.

    Wang Wen finally gave himself a few days off to visit friends, walk around, and relax his tense mind after entering the tower seamlessly for a long time.

    "Even if the ice cream is delicious, you don't have to eat it all day long, do you?" Wang Wen helplessly looked at the fox that had turned into a human form: "I'm going to eat it all night long!"

    After absorbing a lot of energy from the bugs, the fox's face became more and more radiant and beautiful like a fairy.

    Do you want to talk about this kind of thing?

    She held the ice cream and said to Wang Wen: "Shangxian, it's so delicious."

    </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 346 Details are important

    After the unique type of treasure is fused, the state of the weapon spirit directly affects the effect of the item.

    The fox is very well-behaved.

    Just do whatever you want.

    But the only thing that is serious is the issue of eating.

    Maybe it's because I lived in that level for too long and ate all the wild game.

    After coming to the world outside the tower, I can't see normal food anymore.

    Although the taste of many staple foods is indeed not as amazing as in the National Teacher's Mansion.

    But it is not difficult to enter, right?

    As a result, there is really no staple food that does not get spit out.

    The fox is still a demon, not a fairy.

    If you don't eat, you will still be hungry.

    Hunger will affect the state.

    Poor status will affect the effect of props.

    Even if Wang Wen vowed to keep her full.

    She will also become depressed because she can't eat the food she likes.

    Wang Wen didn't want to "abuse" Qi Ling on such a basic condition as food.

    So I made a special trip to open an account for the fox and deposited some money in it.

    not much.

    A few hundred million is enough to eat.

    Let her go shopping and forage for food by herself.

    Come back one last time.

    Holding a lot of ice cream in different packages and shapes, his eyes smiled into crescent moons.

    later time.

    Wang Wen was often speechless to see her directing robots in various stores to pack boxes of ice cream in the college freezer.

    Eat all day long when you have nothing to do!

    Finally, one day, my body, which has been practicing for many years, couldn't bear it and broke my stomach.

    Fortunately, at that time, she no longer needed to control the size of the worms to clear the worm room.

    Otherwise, the effect of estimation is definitely like a roller coaster, ups and downs.

    Bugs can also fluctuate from big to small, like a convulsion.

    Even so.

    The fox still loves ice cream.

    It doesn't stop no matter what.

    It can also be regarded as the only aspect that Wang Wen does not command.

    He is even considering whether to consume energy or the number of times to force the fox to stop eating.

    After thinking about it, I feel like making a fuss out of a molehill.

    Don't care about this matter anymore.

    It's just that I can't help but say a few words when I see it occasionally.

    Hearing that Wang Wen rarely stopped to rest, Chen Hansheng, who volunteered to be a tour guide, saw him watching the fox eating ice cream with a frown.

    Smiled, comforted Wang Wen and said: "In terms of eating, I say second. No one in the world dares to be number one. Today, by coincidence, I will take you to a place."

    Wang Wen said helplessly: "Don't underestimate this one, she may have eaten more delicious food than you, so be careful."

    Chen Hansheng did not argue, and led the way with a smile: "Try it."

    Two people and one demon came to a remote corner of the second area.

    It was a three-storey small building built of bluestone.

    The exterior looks antique, but the interior decoration style is modern and simple.

    Chen Hansheng pointed to the "Soup Chen Yipin" on the door plaque and said to Wang Wen: "This restaurant tastes good, and the materials are also very sincere, and it only entertains three tables of guests a week."

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows: "There are only three tables a week? Do I need to make an appointment?"

    Chen Hansheng was proud: "Others need it, we don't need it, let's go in."

    Follow the store all the way to a small room that is not too big.

    There is a small tea room on the left hand of entering the door, and further inside is the central restaurant, and at the end of the restaurant is a garden-view cigar tasting room with circular French windows.

    The man and the demon sat down in the restaurant.

    The store sends a prefabricated full meal process list, and the dishes can be adjusted in a small range on this basis.

    Wang Wen never had a meal so particular in her previous life.

    ?Leave all the process sheets to Chen Hansheng for decision.

    Chen Hansheng was not polite, he arranged the ingredients with the store familiarly and began to wait for the food.

    The first appetizing fruit served on the table was very ordinary.

    Just a few pieces of peeled and pitted lychee meat in a transparent glass with fresh water, a fruit platter composed of a few dates-like fruits, and a few green fruits that look like large mulberries.

    The shopkeeper who served the food explained to several people: "There are a lot of rich people, and the ingredients we can get are also available to others, so don't worry about the ingredients. This platter looks ordinary, but the pulp that has been carefully processed can keep the most pleasant taste.  taste, as well as the nutritional and medicinal value of the optimal combination of noni fruit series.??Yes, it is most suitable for Bo Ai Boss and Teacher Wang from the college who are too busy to take care of their bodies.  "

    Wang Wen looked up at him unexpectedly: "Do you recognize us?"

    The shopkeeper smiled and stretched out his hand to say goodbye: "The details are the most important thing, please use it slowly."

    Wang Wen tried to eat a piece of lychee meat.

    It feels like that.

    Sweet, but not too sweet.

    It's cool, but not too icy.

    It seems that I just ate a cup of half-melted lychee sand in summer.

    There is no special taste.

    He looked at Chen Hansheng and the fox.

    But found that both of them squinted their eyes after eating.

    Especially the fox, since he became obsessed with ice cream, he seems to be particularly interested in cold food.

    Can't stop eating fruit with a mouthful.

    After eating what was on his plate, he secretly looked at what was on Wang Wen's plate.

    Wang Wen said to her dumbfoundedly: "Don't be greedy for me, everyone has a fixed amount, and there are other dishes in the back? Just eat fruit and eat?"

    The fox nodded obediently, looked down at his plate with his little fork in his hands.

    It didn't take long before he started to glance at Wang Wen's plate pretending to observe the texture of the tabletop.

    Fortunately.

    The appetizers will be served soon.

    Very small two snacks.

    The ingredients are nothing special.

    ? Fish lips with vine pepper and foie gras with black truffle in egg tripod.

    It seems that except for a slightly more delicate presentation, it is not as magical as Chen Hansheng and the store boasted.

    Wang Wen first scooped up the fish lip and ate it.

    The taste is not much different from that of fish skin, and you can't taste anything after flicking it twice.

    However, the stamina of rattan pepper is quite good.

    A little bit of fragrance and spicy taste lingers in the mouth.

    He put down the plate in disgust.

    Pick up another eggshell foie gras with black truffle.

    When the spoon is dug out, a little bit of the ingredients are dug out, so just take a bite.

    Wang Wen is quite interested in this dish.

    I stuffed it all into my mouth and chewed.

    As a result, his complexion changed after eating a few times.

    Why is it bitter?  ?

    He swallowed hesitantly.

    Smacking his lips, he looked at Chen Hansheng and the fox.

    It was found that both of them were full of mouths and closed eyes.

    It seems to be eating some fairy delicacy.

    Wang Wen shook her head and gave up her expectation of delicious food.

    This meal should be a meal with these two masters.

    Mortals can't appreciate the delicacies of gods!

    The second course.

    It took a long time for the store owner to read the name.

    ? What is it called? Asgard cod crab nut vegetable salad with fresh fruit vinaigrette.

    It sounds bluffing.

    In fact, it is two peeled crab legs.

    Wang Min took a mouthful.

    ? Dip the bottom vegetables with the sauce and stuff them in your mouth to chew. I always feel like a bowl of rice.

    The third course is a bowl of hot soup.

    The soup is so shiny that it almost has a gelatinous texture, and anyone with a discerning eye knows that there must be enough ingredients.

    It turned out that some medicines such as Cordyceps and hippocampus were added to the soup.

    Wang Wen tasted the soup cautiously.

    Sure enough, it was bitter again.

    He was about to cry from the meal.

    Why is it all bitter?  ?

    Life in the tower is already very bitter, but after leaving the tower, do you still have to suffer so much?

    Sure enough, it was as expected by Wang Min.

    Next, whether it is the main course or the staple food, all dishes contain medicinal materials.

    The taste is bitter!

    Except for the snow knife, flame vanilla, rolling stone, frost and snowflake tender beef that Wang Wenkan expressed satisfaction with his favorite wine.

    The rest of the dishes are negative points.

    Unexpectedly, this kind of bitter taste made the fox and Chen Hansheng intoxicated.

    From beginning to end, I ate and slept for half a day like I was drunk.

    If it weren't for knowing that the fox is his weapon spirit, and Chen Hansheng is a long-term partner.

    Wang Wen even suspected that the two guys partnered up to trick her to test the drug today!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 347 Lord

    The time of relaxation and happiness is always short.

    The rest time passed by.

    It's a new week in the blink of an eye.

    Wang Wen is all ready, standing at the entrance of the World Tower, ready to go.

    In this period of his previous life, he was still an ordinary college student.

    In this life, he has become the first person in the world to lead a team into the tower.

    It took many years to reach the super high-rise in the previous life.

    In less than a year in this life, I have already reached the 700th floor.

    In the previous life, the people who formed a team to stand here were basically him, the skinny boy Cheng Queyi, and the two people assigned by the First Financial Group.

    In this life, he and the skinny boy Cheng Queyi, as well as Zhu Xingguo and Mo Ran, the former leader of the Intelligence Department of the First Financial Group, were the ones who stood here as a team for the rest of their lives.

    Some things seem to have changed.

    It seems that it hasn't changed again.

    The light flashed.

    Wang Wen's special authority led everyone to stand on the ground of the 599th floor.

    Just think how fast time flies.

    Not long ago, I was a rookie who was forced to save his life by the 600-story tower climber.

    Now even the lowest tower floor of the team members has reached six hundred floors.

    It's really timeless and I can't help others.

    He waved his scepter lightly.

    The 599th floor is fragmented, and the portal at the entrance of the lower floor appears.

    One ten-thousandth of the energy consumption.

    99.99% left.

    This time Wang Wen is in the peak state since reincarnation.

    The teammates around him also have the ability to help more or less.

    The skinny boy and Moran went up to the 600th floor and activated the power of the world to strengthen their physique.

    In particular, the thin boy was forcibly given a ninth-level physical enhancement by Wang Wen with his own money, and became one of the strongest physically in the team. As long as ordinary shells and explosives were not stuffed into his stomach and exploded  Neither will do much damage.

    Cheng Queyi was fed back by Wang Wen's microscopic experience in mechanical techniques, and he also successfully broke through the hood and saw the truth.

    Coupled with the master-level poison-making technique and the improvement of spiritual power brought about by the shocking stone in the academy, not only will it not hold back, but it can help Wang Wen at certain times.

    ? At least the lower tower layer leads the team to play a square formation, which can save Wang Wen a lot of time.

    but.

    The most exaggerated player is Zhu Xingguo.

    In order to be able to use it without any worries, he simply brought all his belongings, a total of more than 3 trillion points!

    Just like this, they are still selling copies to the World Tower for money every day.

    This rare item is currently the most expensive in his possession. Of course, the so-called "most expensive" refers to items that can be sold.

    Otherwise, there are many other more expensive ones in terms of price, such as the energy little sun that only increases the word (advanced) no matter how advanced it is, and the unique treasure that can never be copied when bought or sold.

    The most expensive items that can be replicated through advancement are rare props with only 740 floors.

    The price of one inside is 1.5 billion.

    Zhu Xingguo's current level has reached the seventh level worth 100 billion. For items that cannot be advanced, 6 copies can be copied, and the cooldown is 12 hours.

    It is equivalent to selling 12 copies a day, a total of 18 billion points.

    Although it is not as fast as the money-making speed of the square array or the worm room.

    But it is the only way to make money that can be carried with you and has great potential.

    As long as he has money, Zhu Xingguo will be able to exert a super logistical supply capability of one person, one country.

    Inside the tower is like a mobile giant supermarket.

    There are all kinds of items!

    With him around, there will be no problem with any low-injury survival levels, and all necessities, food, housing, and transportation are available.

    And he will continue to replenish.

    Every level you pass must be used to sell something.

    On certain levels with a more modern environment, he can be more of a bandit than the biggest bandit gang in the area.

    The whole street was moved away.

    Don't let him see the supermarket.

    Eyes will be red.

    Still the same old saying.

    The road that Zhu Xingguo walked was two inches lower than the ground.

    The players around him have grown up differently, and Wang Wen became at ease, this time with great confidence to reach a new height.

    599 floors are over.

    The 600th floor.

    When teleporting on the same layer, he is in ""Super Energy World" and "Tiangangmen Cultivation World" for a while.

    Obviously, the world of Tiangangmen is the best place to go. He hasn't learned it yet, and he is waiting for the master to "teach him".

    But there is a biggest problem, not passing people in from the left position, but passing them to the original entering position.

    This is a bit troublesome.

    Tiangang Gate is just a livable planet that Wang Wen found after exhausting energy teleportation.

    This level itself is a level for punishing teleportation, and the initial entry point is in the deadly space!

    Wang Wen can't guarantee that she can find the planet where Tiangang Gate is located so smoothly again.

    The main purpose this time is also to climb the tower instead of reminiscing about the old days.

    Therefore, it is more reliable to pass on the "Super World" to old acquaintances in conservative considerations.

    White light flashed.

    Everyone appeared on a metal platform built in midair.

    Wang Wen just wondered why the teleportation was wrong.

    I saw a group of strangely shaped drones turn around and fly away in front of me.

    Soon a huge battleship descended from the sky, and several small ones flew out of the ship first, and landed on the edge of the metal platform.

    People wearing biochemical suits quickly came a few meters in front of Wang Wen.

    Respectfully knelt down on one knee and shouted: "My lord, you have finally appeared! Please accept the highest respect from your loyal servant, and follow me to the palace prepared for you by the empire to rest!"

    Cheng Queyi and the others looked at Wang Wen suspiciously.

    Wang Wen himself was a little puzzled.

    Looking around, trying to find the familiar appearance in memory.

    However, Zhu Xingguo reacted the fastest. Standing on the edge of the metal platform, he looked down and said to Wang Wen: "Master, this is the big hole you ate before!"

    It was only then that Wang Wen suddenly realized.

    Fighting insects too many times, from Wang Wen's point of view, it is almost impossible to tell which one was released and where.

    Only when Zhu Xingguo reminded him did he remember that he once let go of "Swallowing Heaven and Earth" in the metal hall in this level.

    So the metal hall is gone.

    There is only a large pit with a radius of one kilometer.

    It seems that the people in this level are quite friendly.

    Afraid that the few of us would not have a place to stay when we came out, we specially built a metal platform for it.

    The other party looks so sensible.

    Wang Wen couldn't even bear to "eat" them.

    He walked up to the "biochemical suit" kneeling on one knee, glanced at the hundreds of terrifying progress points above their heads, and said a little speechlessly: "Are there any people like you here who deserve to die?  One or two is enough for me."

    The body of the "biochemical suit" at the forefront shook.

    He bowed his head uncertainly and asked, "Master, are you referring to the superhuman who committed a felony?"

    Wang Wen asked instead, "Why do you call me the Lord?"

    "Your last destructive attack caused the empire to surrender, and the emperor has abdicated. From now on, you are the master of our superpower empire!" The biochemical suit narrated respectfully.

    If you don't listen to the content, you will almost think that what he is talking about is a small matter that the ant nest collapsed.

    "I voted for your empire. Instead of taking revenge, you recognize me as your master?" Wang Wen smiled in surprise: "What kind of fairy logic is this? Do you also know the country that lived a good life?"

    The bio-suits couldn't understand what he was saying at all.

    All of them bowed their heads in reverence and did not dare to breathe.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 348 Empire Treasure

    ,

    Under the leadership of the biochemical suit.

    Wang Wen and his party boarded the battleship and took off.

    When it fell again, it was already above a lush forest, lake and grassland.

    Descend to the ground in a small aircraft.

    Groups of people are waiting not far away.

    Seeing the aircraft hatch open, the crowd greeted them, and the front end bound and escorted two graceful but haggard women with languid eyes and handsome faces.

    Arrested in front of Wang Wen, the crowd respectfully said: "My lord, according to your instructions, these are two felons who deserve death. You can deal with them as you like."

    Wang Wen glanced at the progress of the two of them. Although the progress was not high, there was more than one hundred in total, and there was no problem in clearing the level.

    The question is what kind of mortal crime could such two weak-looking women commit?

    Wang Wen asked the crowd curiously about this.

    The crowd said both were treasonous.

    Wang Wen is even more strange, what is the law of treason?  What did you do?

    The crowd hesitated a bit.

    An old man in luxurious clothes walked out in front of him, and bowed respectfully to Wang Wen and said: "My lord, the past of a mere pariah is not worth mentioning. Your wish is the purpose we pursue. The only thing is that the imperial family has always  Keeping the ancestral precepts, if you meet a god-man holding a scepter who stirs the world and ignores the mighty army of the empire, you must surrender in time to recognize the master and present the imperial treasure. The old servant believes that you are the god-man in the ancestral precepts  .¡±

    Hear this.

    Wang Wen narrowed his eyes.

    To hide the inner emotions.

    Stirring the world with a scepter in hand?  Do you mean your own sum?

    How did Laoshizi Zuxun know this?

    Could it be that everyone can pinch and know what will happen thousands of years later?

    So this is why the level progress is super high?

    What kind of treasure is worth the World Tower's going all out to hide?

    Wang Wen calmly followed the crowd to the palace located in the center of the empire's super-power protective array, and briefly recognized the confidential ministers of the super-power empire.

    And the former emperor who voluntarily abdicated¡ªit was the old man who wore luxurious clothes but called himself an "old servant".

    Seeing the respectful old emperor, Wang Wen stepped forward and said to him in a friendly manner: "Actually, this is not necessary. I just pass by, kill a few superpowers and leave."

    The old emperor bowed his head meticulously: "Your Majesty, there is no need to be overly humble. The empire spans three main stars, 20 subsidiary stars, and 7,917 resource stars. All life in the vast territory belongs to you. How many superpowers do you need?"  No problem."

    Wang Wen was really shocked now.

    Glancing at each other with a few team members around him, he asked the old emperor suspiciously: "Have you all started your journey to the stars and the sea? Then why are you afraid? Why surrender if this planet is destroyed and replaced by another one?"

    The old emperor bowed his head: "Citizens of the empire are not afraid of war, but your appearance involves ancestral precepts, and the royal family must not violate them."

    "Then take a look at the treasure! I have to say that I am a little curious by you after playing so big!" Wang Wen glanced at the time displayed on the aircraft of the World Tower.

    Just half an hour after entering the tower.

    It's still early.

    The old emperor nodded.

    Instead, he turned around and pointed his hand to the inside of the palace: "The treasure is too big to move around, and I hope the Lord will move up and follow me to see it."

    Everyone raised their legs again and followed the leadership of the old emperor to a huge underground space deep in the palace.

    What caught the eye was a metal ball that could not be seen at a glance!

    The giant ball in front of him is the treasure of the empire after being signaled by the old emperor.

    Wang Wen pulled the aircraft and swept it.

    Actually saw the item information!

    , 600-floor unique treasure, not part of the 700-floor initial reward option, anyone who touches it can remove the energy limit and become a super user, and the energy recovery will never be capped.

    It is really a treasure!

    It's just that this size is too big, right?  ?

    How to take this away?

    Is deposit directly bankrupt?

    Several thoughts flashed through Wang Wen's mind.

    Zhu Xingguo who was next to him saw Wang Wen frowning and froze.

    Also pulled the aircraft to look at the item information.

    Then he said to Wang Wen eagerly: "Master, do you need a test? I will come first!"

    "No need." Wang Wen stopped him: "I'll see if I can deposit it directly.Go back and find a safe place to test again.  "

    After finishing speaking, pull the aircraft to scan the metal ball and call for registration.

    The aircraft quoted a storage price of more than five billion yuan.

    Wang Wen twitched his eyes. Fortunately, now he has developed the worm room and square array to achieve financial freedom.

    Otherwise, I really might not be able to take such a big guy away!

    Delivery credits.

    The scanning light is expanded to cover the entire metal sphere.

    The next second.

    The metal ball disappeared out of thin air.

    The huge underground space became empty.

    The old emperor said with satisfaction: "As expected! The ancestral precepts are recorded without any mistakes. Sure enough, only the Lord can take away the treasure! You are the one in the ancestral precepts!"

    Wang Wen smiled noncommittally.

    Taking away the treasure has nothing to do with people, it is the World Tower's credit.

    Any tower climber with enough points can take it away.

    I am just lucky.

    He listened patiently to the elder emperor.

    The metal ball seemed to be heavy and weightless, and such a huge volume did not crush the ground.

    Not even a slight dent at the point of contact is visible.

    But just can't move.

    It is useless to use any vehicle to pull and stretch.

    Only when the ground is lowered as a whole, the metal ball will fall with it.

    The ancestral teachings mentioned that the empire spent a lot of manpower and material resources and took several years to transfer the metal ball from the ground to the ground.

    Then build the palace on the ground.

    It can be regarded as classifying this area as a key protection area.

    Wang Min nodded.

    After understanding the ancestral precepts, you can also get the treasure.

    It's time to clear the customs and leave.

    Wang Wen returned to the ground.

    Looking at the two female power users who were tied up and detained by the crowd.

    Frowning, he asked the old emperor: "What did these two people do? Tell me exactly."

    The old emperor was slightly taken aback.

    I rolled my eyes and thought about it.

    Smiled mysteriously: "Master, do you want to punish rape and eradicate evil, or do you simply need superpowers?"

    Here comes this set again.

    Wang Wen looked impatiently at the time on the aircraft, and said casually: "Punish rape and eradicate evil."

    The old emperor smiled and nodded: "Then these two are heinous people, you can dispose of them as you like! Or if you are not satisfied, we have other higher quality heinous people, you can choose as you like!"

    "Don't you understand what I'm talking about?" Wang Wen finally couldn't bear it anymore: "Is it the old fool who knows how to play with women all day long?"

    He waved his scepter.

    The head of the old emperor who was still smiling burst open.

    The progress has reached 700%.

    The 600th floor, customs clearance.

    Under the gaze of a dumbfounded crowd, the five tower climbers stepped into the portal and disappeared slowly.

    Energy remaining: 99.49%.

    Wang Wen's heart is concerned, and he didn't stop at the scattered levels from the 601st to the 609th floor.

    Rush to the 610th floor of small integers where injuries can be repaired through the power of the world in one breath.

    Pull the aircraft over to retrieve the metal ball from storage.

    He is mentally prepared for the entire space to explode.

    Even wrap the crowd with air bubbles to avoid emergencies as much as possible.

    result.

    As soon as the metal ball appears,

 Text Please take a day off

    ,

    I'm sorry, everyone, don't wait tonight, I can't make it out, my wife is sick, and I can't read the manuscript written by myself, so I should take a day off and spend more time to correct it. I'm sorry, see you tomorrow.

 Text Chapter 349 Superpower of all staff

    Wang Wen only felt a tremor of energy in his body.

    He knew that he had become a superpower.

    The reason for being so sure is that as soon as the metal ball appeared, it was in his hand.  .

    Wang Wen watched silently as the originally huge metal ball became only the size of an orange after being deposited once.

    I can't help but have a thousand horses of swear words running by.

    This metal ball exuded a strange aura from the inside to the outside.

    ? The initial huge size seems to be specially designed to prevent being taken by mistake.

    It will only return to normal size after someone spends more than five billion points to collect deposits.

    It's as if the five billion points are just a one-time transaction and don't care about repeat customers.

    The item information is also weird.

    It is actually not an optional reward for climbers who climbed to the 700th floor for the first time!

    That is to say, there is no other way to obtain it except for finding it in the Super Power Empire by "coincidence"!

    This made Wang Wen very curious.

    Didn't wait to start the research.

    It was directly "used".

    He subconsciously checked the energy situation in his body.

    The natural recovery speed of the Ninth Level All-Physical Rejuvenation Technique is 1/1000th of recovery in 7 minutes.

    That is to say, he does not need to take a special rest or do special exercises now.

    The natural recovery of the body alone can restore the energy consumed by just clearing the level within tens of minutes.

    This is completely different from having to stop to rest or take time to swear to recover every time you rush to a tower floor.

    at this time.

    The energy in the body is almost full.

    ? In the safety zone on the 610th floor, Wang Wen simply sat down and performed the back-to-spiritual exercises to carry out the fastest recovery method so far other than swearing.

    Less than 5 minutes.

    Full of energy.

    But the spirit recovery method is still continuing to restore energy!

    After the energy reaches 100%, it continues to rise at a rate of five ten thousandths per minute.

    unlimited!

    Wang Wen doesn't know if this state is the starting point of infinite energy.

    But this feeling of breaking through the limit is really cool.

    In the past, if he wanted to increase the energy count, he could only increase the upper limit by swearing.

    That would require a lot of time and the power of heaven and earth to consume.

    it's good now.

    Every minute and every second, the energy is increasing.

    From now on, his time will not be wasted.

    No longer will you be unable to make progress when your energy is full!

    Just like his original energy number is like this: 100/100.

    The former is the current value, and the latter is the maximum value.

    In the process of using energy, the former will be reduced and become: 99/100, 98/100, 97/100 and so on.

    The recovery energy is: 97/100, 98/100.

    Even if the recovery is completed after reaching 100/100 in the end, no matter how much you recover after that, it will only be 100/100.

    Only when the maximum value in the back is increased: 100/150, the recovery can continue to increase the current value in the front: 101/150, 102/150.

    The result is that now there is no need to care about the maximum value behind, and the breakthrough limit is directly recovered: 101/100, 102/100.  .  2222/100, 88888/100.

    It seems that life is on the hook.

    Wang Wen stopped the high-speed mode of active exercise.

    Return to the natural recovery rate of the Spirit Rejuvenation Technique: 1/1000th every 7 minutes.

    Feeling that the energy is still rising after breaking through the limit, I feel a little refreshed.

    The key is to judge based on previous experience of swearing, the speed of "recovering" energy is much faster than the speed of "boosting" energy.

    Before the truly unlimited energy, "recovery" is more cost-effective than "improvement".

    Wang Wen picked up the metal ball and handed it to the players.

    No matter how weird this metal ball is.

    At least the gains I have brought to myself so far are good.

    The opportunity to climb the tower is full of strange things.

    As long as there is an opportunity to improve, you must seize it and not miss it.

    Let everyone touch it.

    Unlimited energy may benefit him the most, but others are not useless.

    At least the growth of mental power will be more enjoyable.

    All the staff took turns touching the metal ball.

    All staff are "super capable".

    Wang Wen tried to repair her body through the power of the world, but found that only a few dozen points were collected symbolically.

    means World TowerNo more attacks on energy.

    Waiting for other members to also repair a circle.

    He opened the checkpoint.

    Transmission on the same level!

    Laojun, Brother Monkey, I'm back to see you!

    The environmental fog dissipated.

    In front of him was an empty plain surrounded by clouds and mist.

    There is a huge vermilion door beam behind it, with no top but no bottom.

    It is a bit nostalgic for Wang Min and Zhu Xingguo to revisit their hometown.

    I just wanted to introduce this level to others.

    A large group of heavenly soldiers rushed out around them and surrounded the five people.

    A horned and bearded creature covered in scales pointed at Wang Wen and shouted loudly: "The evildoer is rampant and dares to appear in Nantianmen! Today is the time for you to die!"

    "Wait a minute for the giant spirit god, right?" Wang Wen asked him strangely: "Where are the Great Sage and Laojun? Are you afraid of being slapped away by Laojun again if you jump out to do something again?"

    The giant spirit god didn't want to talk to Wang Min at all.

    Swing the huge ax and strike in the air.

    All the heavenly soldiers around also stabbed out various weapons in their hands.

    Wang Wen waved helplessly.

    "Boom!!"

    The energy value enough to clear several layers below 700 layers did not blow up the giant spirit god.

    It just smashed the opponent's ax into three pieces; knocked the body several meters away; shattered the weapons, armor and protective gear of all the surrounding heavenly soldiers; scattered the clouds and mists on the ground for a radius of ten meters without clouds, leaving only bare transparent crystals.  the ground; and just punched a hole in the vermilion door beam of Nantianmen.

    The grotesque-looking heavenly soldiers ran away with their heads in their hands.

    The Giant Spirit God sat on the ground and stared blankly at everything in front of him, a little at a loss.

    Zhu Xingguo approached Wang Wen, and asked with some concern: "Master, didn't you say that the sky is very stable? Why did they shout and kill you as soon as they saw you?"

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Waving his hands to release energy, he teleported himself to the position with the least consumption near the Taishang Laojun Dao Palace, and then floated there with his invisible hand.

    Haven't reached the door yet.

    I saw Laojun slowly coming out of the door on a cloud and flying towards several people.

    The two sides meet.

    Taishang Laojun looked at Wang Wen with some doubts, and said firstly: "In just half a year, you have become a saint? The old man began to believe your words."

    "Let's not talk about anything else." Wang Wen frowned and asked: "What happened? As soon as I appeared, I was surrounded by giant spirits and gods leading soldiers and called me a monster? Where is Sun Dasheng?"

    Taishang Laojun was silent.

    It's been a while.

    He shook his head and said: "You are late, that monkey has a perverse personality and did not provoke Avalokitesvara.  As a demon, so are you."

    Zhu Xingguo was filled with righteous indignation.

    Wang Wen had no choice but to say, "Can't we escape this after all?"

    The old man was helpless: "The Heavenly Palace is in charge of the Great Heavenly Venerable. It is inconvenient for me to intervene too much in the affairs of the Heavenly Court. Let him go for the fate of the monkey, or let him go first, or let us go first? Don't worry, you will enter the old Taoist palace and the old Taoist will keep you safe."

    Wang Wen shook her head: "I want to see the Great Sage first."

    Everyone went down to earth.

    Following the Taoist boy sent by Laojun all the way to the foot of the Five Elements Mountain.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 350 Suspicion emerges

    ,

    Wang Wen only felt a tremor of energy in his body.

    He knew that he had become a superpower.

    The reason for being so sure is that as soon as the metal ball appeared, it was in his hand.  .

    Wang Wen watched silently as the originally huge metal ball became only the size of an orange after being deposited once.

    I can't help but have a thousand horses of swear words running by.

    This metal ball exuded a strange aura from the inside to the outside.

    ? The initial huge size seems to be specially designed to prevent being taken by mistake.

    It will only return to normal size after someone spends more than five billion points to collect deposits.

    It's as if the five billion points are just a one-time transaction and don't care about repeat customers.

    The item information is also weird.

    It is actually not an optional reward for climbers who climbed to the 700th floor for the first time!

    That is to say, there is no other way to obtain it except for finding it in the Super Power Empire by "coincidence"!

    This made Wang Wen very curious.

    Didn't wait to start the research.

    It was directly "used".

    He subconsciously checked the energy situation in his body.

    The natural recovery speed of the Ninth Level All-Physical Rejuvenation Technique is 1/1000th of recovery in 7 minutes.

    That is to say, he does not need to take a special rest or do special exercises now.

    The natural recovery of the body alone can restore the energy consumed by just clearing the level within tens of minutes.

    This is completely different from having to stop to rest or take time to swear to recover every time you rush to a tower floor.

    at this time.

    The energy in the body is almost full.

    ? In the safety zone on the 610th floor, Wang Wen simply sat down and performed the back-to-spiritual exercises to carry out the fastest recovery method so far other than swearing.

    Less than 5 minutes.

    Full of energy.

    But the spirit recovery method is still continuing to restore energy!

    After the energy reaches 100%, it continues to rise at a rate of five ten thousandths per minute.

    unlimited!

    Wang Wen doesn't know if this state is the starting point of infinite energy.

    But this feeling of breaking through the limit is really cool.

    In the past, if he wanted to increase the energy count, he could only increase the upper limit by swearing.

    That would require a lot of time and the power of heaven and earth to consume.

    it's good now.

    Every minute and every second, the energy is increasing.

    From now on, his time will not be wasted.

    No longer will you be unable to make progress when your energy is full!

    Just like his original energy number is like this: 100/100.

    The former is the current value, and the latter is the maximum value.

    In the process of using energy, the former will be reduced and become: 99/100, 98/100, 97/100 and so on.

    The recovery energy is: 97/100, 98/100.

    Even if the recovery is completed after reaching 100/100 in the end, no matter how much you recover after that, it will only be 100/100.

    Only when the maximum value in the back is increased: 100/150, the recovery can continue to increase the current value in the front: 101/150, 102/150.

    The result is that now there is no need to care about the maximum value behind, and the breakthrough limit is directly recovered: 101/100, 102/100.  .  2222/100, 88888/100.

    It seems that life is on the hook.

    Wang Wen stopped the high-speed mode of active exercise.

    Return to the natural recovery rate of the Spirit Rejuvenation Technique: 1/1000th every 7 minutes.

    Feeling that the energy is still rising after breaking through the limit, I feel a little refreshed.

    The key is to judge based on previous experience of swearing, the speed of "recovering" energy is much faster than the speed of "boosting" energy.

    Before the truly unlimited energy, "recovery" is more cost-effective than "improvement".

    Wang Wen picked up the metal ball and handed it to the players.

    No matter how weird this metal ball is.

    At least the gains I have brought to myself so far are good.

    The opportunity to climb the tower is full of strange things.

    As long as there is an opportunity to improve, you must seize it and not miss it.

    Let everyone touch it.

    Unlimited energy may benefit him the most, but others are not useless.

    At least the growth of mental power will be more enjoyable.

    All the staff took turns touching the metal ball.

    All staff are "super capable".

    Wang Wen tried to repair her body through the power of the world, but found that only a few dozen points were collected symbolically.

      It means that the World Tower no longer attacks energy.

    Waiting for other members to also repair a circle.

    He opened the checkpoint.

    Transmission on the same level!

    Laojun, Brother Monkey, I'm back to see you!

    The environmental fog dissipated.

    In front of him was an empty plain surrounded by clouds and mist.

    There is a huge vermilion door beam behind it, with no top but no bottom.

    It is a bit nostalgic for Wang Min and Zhu Xingguo to revisit their hometown.

    I just wanted to introduce this level to others.

    A large group of heavenly soldiers rushed out around them and surrounded the five people.

    A horned and bearded creature covered in scales pointed at Wang Wen and shouted loudly: "The evildoer is rampant and dares to appear in Nantianmen! Today is the time for you to die!"

    "Wait a minute for the giant spirit god, right?" Wang Wen asked him strangely: "Where are the Great Sage and Laojun? Are you afraid of being slapped away by Laojun again if you jump out to do something again?"

    The giant spirit god didn't want to talk to Wang Min at all.

    Swing the huge ax and strike in the air.

    All the heavenly soldiers around also stabbed out various weapons in their hands.

    Wang Wen waved helplessly.

    "Boom!!"

    The energy value enough to clear several layers below 700 layers did not blow up the giant spirit god.

    It just smashed the opponent's ax into three pieces; knocked the body several meters away; shattered the weapons, armor and protective gear of all the surrounding heavenly soldiers; scattered the clouds and mists on the ground for a radius of ten meters without clouds, leaving only bare transparent crystals.  the ground; and just punched a hole in the vermilion door beam of Nantianmen.

    The grotesque-looking heavenly soldiers ran away with their heads in their hands.

    The Giant Spirit God sat on the ground and stared blankly at everything in front of him, a little at a loss.

    Zhu Xingguo approached Wang Wen, and asked with some concern: "Master, didn't you say that the sky is very stable? Why did they shout and kill you as soon as they saw you?"

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Waving his hands to release energy, he teleported himself to the position with the least consumption near the Taishang Laojun Dao Palace, and then floated there with his invisible hand.

    Haven't reached the door yet.

    I saw Laojun slowly coming out of the door on a cloud and flying towards several people.

    The two sides meet.

    Taishang Laojun looked at Wang Wen with some doubts, and said firstly: "In just half a year, you have become a saint? The old man began to believe your words."

    "Let's not talk about anything else." Wang Wen frowned and asked: "What happened? As soon as I appeared, I was surrounded by giant spirits and gods leading soldiers and called me a monster? Where is Sun Dasheng?"

    Taishang Laojun was silent.

    It's been a while.

    He shook his head and said: "You are late, that monkey has a perverse personality and did not provoke Avalokitesvara.  As a demon, so are you."

    Zhu Xingguo was filled with righteous indignation.

    Wang Wen had no choice but to say, "Can't we escape this after all?"

    The old man was helpless: "The Heavenly Palace is in charge of the Great Heavenly Venerable. It is inconvenient for me to intervene too much in the affairs of the Heavenly Court. Let him go for the fate of the monkey, or let him go first, or let us go first? Don't worry, you will enter the old Taoist palace and the old Taoist will keep you safe."

    Wang Wen shook her head: "I want to see the Great Sage first."

    Everyone went down to earth.

    Follow the Taoist boy sent by Laojun all the way to the foot of the Five Elements Mountain.

 Main Text Chapter 351 The strong man with tough rules

    Some people think that Wang Wen and others are chess pieces and he is a chess player.

    However, Taishang Laojun felt that Wang Wen was as qualified as himself to be a chess player.

    But in fact, Wang Wen is not "playing chess" at all, but "climbing the tower".

    His opponents are not these small characters who think they are chess players.

    It's a guy above a thousand floors.

    Or maybe the entire thousand floors.

    This point was originally just a small idea in Wang Wen's heart.

    ?But when the five-item break-mist coordination provides the energy for the oath and begins to "swallow the world".

    Everyone found out that Wang Wen was not a pawn.

    Not a chess player either.

    wind.

    Blowing from Xiniu Hezhou.

    ? Turned a corner via Beiju Luzhou.

    Pass through Dongshengshenzhou and finally fall under the Five Elements Mountain in Nanfangbuzhou, forming a huge loop.

    The water stone rolled.

    The world changes color.

    A sense of doomsday in which everything is wiped out appeared before everyone's eyes.

    The Taishang Laojun who came by the cloud looked at the gray tornado linking the world and shouted loudly: "Wang Xiaoyou!!"

    Thousands of Buddha lights suddenly bloomed in the western sky.

    Tathagata revealed half of his body and looked at the tornado expressionlessly.

    Immediately stretched out a finger to Wang Wen in the center of the tornado.

    The towering tornado paused slightly.

    Wang Wen unexpectedly found that it was stuck for a whole second.

    What the scepter draws in this second is the energy in his body!

    He squinted and looked towards the sky, feeling a little shocked by the strength of the characters in this level.

    But it's only for one second.

    The power of heaven and earth seemed very angry that he was disturbed by creatures.

    The time will never come again.

    This one-second card stop, no matter how many seconds it takes, it cannot be replaced or erased.

    There is no reason to speed up out of thin air on the basis of Wang Wen's ninth-level overall physique.

    The sea water rewinds.

    The whole piece of land was lifted.

    Well, most of Nanbuzhou sank in the blink of an eye!

    Such a shocking scene frightened the faces of three thousand Buddhas and one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals.

    Taishang Laojun tried his best to block the wind and shouted: "Wang Min! I have something to discuss, so quickly accept the magic power!"

    Western Tathagata's finger just now seemed to have offended the world and suffered a backlash, so he remained silent at this moment with a sullen face.

    Instead, the Queen Mother of the Heavenly Court said to Laojun displeasedly: "No matter how strong the evil is, it is too strong for the heaven and the earth to tolerate. Why should you submit to it, let's see how long it can run rampant!"

    The Jade Emperor couldn't help but shed tears when he saw the people in Nanfangbuzhou were devastated.

    He looked around, faced the gods and asked mournfully: "Could it be that I did something wrong? How innocent are those thousands of creatures who caused chaos in the world because of a mere hozen?"

    When he said this, he seemed to have forgotten the Huaguoshan casualties he had caused to capture the stone monkey.

    ?I even forgot so many innocent creatures that were destroyed when Tathagata Wuzhi Mountain fell to the ground, but that was the prosperous and diverse Nanfangbuzhou.

    A good piece of plain suddenly fell from a mountain, and the casualties are definitely not much less than what Wang Wen caused at this moment.

    It's just that in the process of the Jade Emperor's compassion, everyone selectively forgot these things.

    "Don't be annoyed, Great Heavenly Lord, wait for me to take action to take down the evil monster!" In an instant, the Four Heavenly Kings of Nine Luminaries, Ten Capitals, Thousand True Ten Thousand Saints, and Four Heavenly Kings made their moves one after another.

    Countless spells and treasures were thrown into the tornado like money.

    Then it is broken into powder to supplement the "nutrition" of the world.

    I don't know what they are planning.

    Seeing that the Tathagata could still get stuck for a second when he made a move, and he directly attacked the enemy with his own attack, the faces of the gods were somewhat stiff.

    Avalokitesvara pours the clean bottle in her hand.

    ?The infinite sea flows down like a nine-day Milky Way.

    Trying to fill the sea that was emptied by the tornado and stabilize the turbulent continent.

    However, they were all taken away by the tornado in mid-air.

    The towering gray tornado became a little bigger again.

    Originally, the energy in Wang Wen's body could be fully recovered in about half an hour, that is, 100%. Now the recovery speed of the ninth level's overall physique has increased by nearly four times, and he can recover four of himself in half an hour.

    But this refers to normal speed.

    ? Does not include external force.

    For example, if you encounter the high-concentration driving speed of Tiangangmen's mountain protection array or Lingshi mine, it can be faster.

    Right now, gods and Buddhas all over the sky are lovingly contributing their own magic weapons to help speed up.

      In the blink of an eye, Wang Wen regained the energy lost by being stuck for a second just now, breaking through the upper limit to 139%.

    This is very annoying.

    The more others fight, the more they lose their strength.

    Wang Wen's fighting became more and more exciting.

    Unless it is spiked, it is not as durable as it is.

    Simply unreasonable!

    Taishang Laojun touched the diamond hesitantly.

    He worried that if he threw it out, he would completely break the connection with Wang Wen.

    However, with such a big commotion, it is impossible to just sit by and watch the people being devastated.

    honestly.

    The old man was also shocked. The last time he met Wang Wenna, he was just an ordinary person who couldn't become a saint.

    See you this time.

    Not only is it already extraordinary.

    There is also such a great supernatural power that can destroy the world.

    Who is the fairy?  ?

    Just during the period of his hesitation.

    ?The Tathagata's golden body and dharma image rose from the western sky, and the sight was covered by the light of relics, and forty-two white rainbows lined up across the sky from north to south.

    ?Three thousand Buddhas, five hundred Arrows, eight great Vajras, and boundless Bodhisattvas, all clinging to banners, banners, and treasures, immortal flowers of different treasures, Sanskrit sounds curling up, and clasping palms to enumerate the Dharma in all directions.

    Taishang Laojun knew at a glance that the Tathagata was going to be serious.

    He silently put away the diamond carving.

    I know very well in my heart that as long as the Tathagata is serious, this matter will be settled.

    There is nothing in the world that the Tathagata can't handle with all his strength.

    Taishang Laojun took a deep look at Wang Wen inside the tornado, and shook his head regretfully.

    It's a pity, I thought there would really be a world beyond.

    In the sky.

    Tathagata's golden body waved his hand.

    All the Buddhas recite together.

    The rewinding sea water complex.

    The dust that was blown up fell to the ground.

    The sunken mountains and rivers rise.

    The whistling hurricane between heaven and earth disappeared little by little.

    The gray cloud dispersed.

    The Buddha's light shines everywhere.

    The towering tornado seemed to have been stripped of all its strength, and it was not flowing smoothly, revealing Wang Wen and his party inside.

    Wang Wen looked at the trembling scepter and the fluctuating energy in his body.

    Admiring from the bottom of my heart, I gave a thumbs up to Tathagata, who was far away towards the horizon.

    He was actually looking forward to seeing this kind of scene.

    One side is the superpower in the tower world.

    One side is the rules controlled by the World Tower.

    Who will be stronger?

    Or is it just that chickens peck at each other and dogs bite dogs, and no one can do anything about it?

    No matter who wins.

    All are acceptable to Wang Wen.

    The strong beat the rules?  That means that man will surely conquer the sky, which is good news that cannot be exchanged for gold and silver!

    Rules over the strong?

    Then Wang Wen could only helplessly give a thumbs up to the sky, raising her energy with tears in her eyes.

    Everything is just leveraging strength.

    But I have to say.

    The Tathagata Buddha is really strong.

    How can you beat the rules to this extent?

    So it seems that if he hadn't used the rules to lure the world by tricks, he might not be the opponent of the Tathagata.

    It is indeed a pity that such a terrible strong man has been wronged in such a world.

    If you let the other party know that you are just a progress value in a level, you may have a mentality explosion and pass away directly.

    Wang Wen shook her head, feeling her energy slowly drop to 112%.

    And it didn't fail.

    Secretly startled: I was so angry when I stopped for a second just now, now it seems that I stopped for almost half a minute?

    In the air.

    A new round of magic weapon with all kinds of colorful lights, took advantage of the gap between the disappearance of the tornado and smashed straight at Wang Wen and his party.

 Text Chapter 352 Round Sky and Place

    Both the magic weapon and the light are blocked by the transparent barrier.

    There are those that bounce back directly.

    There are those who work tirelessly to break the barrier.

    Wang Wen is not worried about wrestling with these magic weapons.

    I only care about the sudden silence.

    ?Before I was stopped for a second, I was already angry like that. This time I stopped for such a long time, won't there be something wrong with anger?

    He tried to use the skill again.

    The number of skills has not decreased.

    Prove that the last skill is still in effect.

    At this time.

    A dazzling golden light shot towards Wang Wen from the western sky.

    The transparent barrier was pierced in the first second.

    Wang Wen frowned and quickly rearranged the barrier, while moving half a meter to the side.

    Unexpectedly, the golden light also moved half a meter and pierced through the second barrier to hit Wang Wen's body precisely.

    Wang Wen saw that the part hit by the golden light instantly melted into liquid.

    Unspeakable severe pain came from the wound.

    Next to him, Zhu Xingguo should be quick and throw the chain to Wang Wen to divert the damage as he has done many times in training.

    And Wang Wen threw it to Zhu Xingguo for the first time and continued to input energy.

    The two of them played tricks and got hurt.

    The remaining three people continued to sprinkle the healing potion on the two of them.

    Finally, Wang Min deposited and retrieved it.

    Forcibly interrupt the previous oath and re-swear.

    By repairing the injuries on the two of them.

    There was still no movement, the scepter still drew the energy from Wang Wen's body to fulfill the oath.

    This time, it took nearly 40% of the energy to barely stop the injury.

    But another golden light shot from the sky.

    Seeing Zhu Xingguo in pain, his face turned pale.

    Wang Min felt resigned.

    Just at this time.

    He felt as if something in his body was broken.

    's extraction power suddenly magnified countless times.

    All the forces of heaven and earth that were forcibly suppressed boiled like boiling water.

    God, there was a gap.

    ? Then the towering tornado appeared again.

    ? It is larger than ever before.

    The golden light that could not be stopped by the transparent barrier turned into stars and dissipated as soon as it touched the edge of the tornado.

    Large areas of the entire world collapsed.

    The four major continents disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The cracks in the sky grew bigger and bigger, and soon spread to the entire sky.

    There was a transparent nothingness at the other end.

    The injuries on Wang Min and Zhu Xingguo healed instantly.

    Obviously, there is no need for energy to fulfill the oath, but the scepter is still absorbing the huge power of heaven and earth drawn by the angry brain.

    Wang Wen tried to understand the speed at the moment, and vowed to recover her energy.

    The energy is crazily rising at a rate of 10% per second!

    It only takes 4 seconds to fill up all the energy just consumed.

    Ten seconds to restore a Wang Wen.

    ?Recover six Wang Wen in one minute.

    crazy!

    All the forces of heaven and earth outside are also crazy!

    The Buddha's light disappeared in the western sky, and the Tathagata put away his golden body and dragged all the Buddhas away without saying hello.

    Heaven was in chaos.

    All the gods were staggering like they were drunk.

    Guanyin was shocked to see that the willow branches in the net bottle had withered.

    Looking at Taishang Laojun as if asking for help.

    ? Taishang Laojun threw diamonds at the tornado, but he was completely unable to do anything to the furious black tornado.

    He simply shook the soles of his feet, and the whole person soared into the air and rushed towards the towering tornado.

    Resisting all kinds of wind roars and the massive loss of mana in the body, he rushed to the front of Wang Wen's bubbles through all kinds of hardships.

    ? Trying to wave and yell to make Wang Wen stop.

    Wang Wen pointed to the scepter in her hand and shook her head to express that she couldn't stop.

    Taishang Laojun took out a gourd from his sleeve robe.

    Just as he shot, he was swept away and swallowed by the wind.

    But he kept digging out.

    Looking at that posture, it seems that all the hard-working elixir is about to be sprinkled.

    Wang Wen's saliva flowed out distressedly, and quickly pulled the aircraft to deposit the scepter to interrupt the energy extraction.

    The black tornado slowly dissipated.

    The devastating movement finally stopped slowly.

      All the gods looked at Taishang Laojun gratefully.

    No one is grateful to Wang Min.

    They almost hated him.

    Only the old gentleman heaved a sigh of relief, came to Wang Wen, handed out the last gourd in his hand, and said, "I have given you all the nine-turn gold pills that I have been asking for from the old Taoist, but I guess you can use them in this outfit."  No more."

    Wang Wen hurriedly took it and handed it to Zhu Xingguo.

    Say to the old man: "I want what I want. In fact, I am not as exaggerated as you think. I did not do these things."

    "Isn't it you? Who is that?" Taishang Laojun glanced at the unrecovered sky, and said doubtfully, "Is there Tianwaitian over there?"

    "Of course not!" Wang Wen shook her head resolutely, and lifted everyone from her side to look at the cracks.

    It doesn't matter what you see.

    He found that the sky is a round cover!

    Now most of the cover has been torn, and the exposed side is full of transparent and thick substances like glue.

    Wang Wen found that except for the distant place where the clouds and mist can't be seen clearly, the areas visible to the naked eye are all flat!

    The sky is round and the place is round?  ?  ?

    To be exact, the sky is round and the earth is flat!

    Wang Wen frowned.

    This is too unreasonable.

    Originally thought it was just a bigger planet.

    The result is flat?

    What about it?  !

    No matter what kind of world it is, it must be a macroscopic sphere in the end.

    Just zoom in to see the whole picture.

    This is also the sky outside the sky that Wang Wen intends to show the Taishang Laojun.

    As a result, Tianwaitian didn't see it.

    My own world view is about to explode.

    The Taishang Laojun looked at Wang Wen and said: "I think you can't see the sky outside the sky with ordinary methods. The old Taoist has a very consuming supernatural power. Maybe you can observe what you call the world outside the tower, but you need your cooperation.  Do you want to?"

    "How to cooperate?" Wang Wen was suspicious.

    "I need you to lend me a sliver of spiritual consciousness." Taishang Laojun explained: "If you use this method forcibly, it may hurt people's sanity, but if you can cooperate on your own, it will be fine."

    "Spiritual consciousness? Do you mean spiritual power? It's easy." Wang Wen casually threw a little sun with condensed spiritual power to him.

    Laojun caught the little sun, closed his eyes and muttered something silently.

    Half an hour.

    He opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out, falling on the little sun of spiritual power.

    A while later.

    Taishang Laojun's face became strange.

    Just wanted to open my mouth to speak.

    With a "poof", he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He backed away in shock and murmured: "Why, will it? It's secret?"

    Seeing such a weird scene, Wang Wen quickly chased after him and asked, "What's wrong? What did you see?"

    Taishang Laojun took a deep breath: "You can only ask three questions."

    Wang Wen: "One is enough, what did you see?"

    Laojun stuffed his mouth with a golden light, and a large stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. When the bloody palm was drawn out and placed in front of Wang Min, a severed tongue lay quietly in the palm.

    He just looked at Wang Wen quietly.

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes, and expressed her reluctance to speak with her mouthpiece. The next question can only be answered by yes or no.

    My heart really shook uncontrollably.

    Here Wang Wen is studying the world with the Taishang Laojun.

    Over there, Tathagata found that the tornado had stopped, and shot a golden light at Wang Wen again.

    It can be seen that he hates Wang Wen to death, and wants to take his life anytime and anywhere.

    This golden light cannot be avoided with Wang Wen's current strength.

    Watching the golden light penetrate into the fox's body.

    The fox who has become a weapon spirit can freely control the treasure.

    Through the last experience, I realized that Wang Wen couldn't resist the golden light, so the fox directly used the treasure and himself to resist.

    It became pitch black.

    Most of the fox's body melted.

    The destructive power of the golden light is huge, but its penetrability and durability are not high. Once it melts a shape and a treasure, it will be powerless and will not touch Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen no longer cared about Taishang Laojun's persuasion and the life and death of this broken world.

    Wield the scepter to reopen the tornado.

    In the black wind, the fox's body repaired little by little.

    Wang Wen was relieved when the whole body recovered and returned to the interior intact.

 Main Text Chapter 353 Worshiping Wang Min instead of Gods and Buddhas

    Return from the 900th Floor Text Volume Chapter 353 Do Not Worship Gods and Buddhas Worship Wang Wen

    Seeing that Wang Wen has been indifferent, the aircraft is so anxious that it is about to smoke.

    Wang Wen kicked the aircraft away and looked up at the "glue" in the sky.

    Think about it.

    Touched it with an energy giant hand.

    Knead again.

    Finally, a large piece was dug out and thrown into the tornado.

    The tornado seems to have received a great tonic, its color has become deeper and darker, and its appearance has become thicker and larger.

    Seeing this scene, he simply inserted the scepter directly into the glue.

    The black tornado screamed and swallowed the "glue" above the sky.

    The Taishang Laojun next to him suddenly found that the mana in his body was no longer lost.

    He looked at Wang Wen suspiciously, and then looked up at the glue on the sky.

    After thinking about it thoughtfully, he took out a piece of talisman paper from his arms, wrote a few words with blood on it, and handed it to Wang Wen.

    Time is tight, Wang Wen is very busy, so I don't care to look at it, so I put it away.

    Seeing that the scepter has stolen energy so openly, thinking that there is no need to use it for nothing, he simply swore an oath to reshape Dongsheng Shenzhou.

    Those creatures that were struggling in the sea found themselves back on land the next second.

    The bitter sea water on my body also disappeared without a trace.

    Everyone thought that the gods and Buddhas would save the world, and they kept praying to the western sky.

    Wang Wen watched this scene in the sky and smiled faintly.

    Turn around and say to the Monkey King: "Brother Monkey, I will keep your house for you. I will come to see you later."

    Wang Wen of the Monkey Dynasty paid homage.

    It is the only life in this world that is grateful to Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen smiled again.

    Taking advantage of the endless energy of the black tornado, he waved his scepter and swore that he would escape to the Tathagata who did not know where he was before teleporting to the tornado.

    This time the oath took a full fifteen seconds to make up the "fee" for teleporting Tathagata.

    Wang Wen had the final say, if not, I'm afraid it would not be enough to drain myself.

    Tathagata is indeed terrifyingly strong!

    He said to the bewildered Tathagata: "Will you be my weapon spirit?"

    The Buddha heard the words, hehe sneered and said: "You are such a good man, what kind of demons are you rampantly using to cause chaos in the world, and you are not ashamed to speak out without repentance. I advise you to put down the butcher knife as soon as possible and turn around. Don't do it again. Kill evil people to increase karma."

    The aircraft wailed around the tornado.

    Seeing that time is running out, Wang Wen thought about it.

    Created an energy giant hand to stand in the air, and said to Tathagata: "I make a bet with you, if you have the ability to escape from my palm, you will win, and I will leave here immediately and never enter again. If you can't escape  , I have to agree to be my weapon spirit. How dare you?"

    All the gods in heaven were silent.

    The eyes of the monkey king in the bubble flashed, and he felt that this scene seemed similar, but the role was changed.

    He was very excited, scratching his head.

    Tathagata said disdainfully: "The old monk never makes deals with demons."

    The Monkey King sneered and said: "Back then it was fine to bet with the old grandson, but today it is not good to play with my king brother. It turns out that the Buddha is just a person who is afraid of the strong and bullying the weak."

    "Bold!"

    "Hello, hozen!"

    "The evil animal will die!"

    The three thousand Buddhas were in a state of desperation, and another pile of spells were thrown into the black tornado.

    On the contrary, the Tathagata knows that there is no hope of escape, so he looks at his nose, nose, nose, and heart and recites sutras on his own.

    Wang Wen waited for everyone on the other side to finish their spiel, looked at the time, took the initiative to take a step back and said: "In this way, the Buddha claims to be merciful to save all living beings, so we will use those living beings in the sea as a bet. If you win me, I can not only leave but also leave."  Make great efforts to save them all back to land, if you lose, I will also save them, but you have to be my weapon, how about it?"

    As soon as these words came out, the Buddhas fell silent.

    Save people regardless of winning or losing?

    There is such a good thing?

    Is this something that a world-shattering demon can do?

    Wang Min's words instantly stunned everyone.

    Even the gods in heaven were a little speechless.

    Just think this kind of bet is not a free gift?

    In the audience, only Tathagata was breaking out in cold sweat.

    Looking at the hopeful gazes of all the disciples on him.

    Tathagata yelled angrily: "The foreign demons do a lot of evil and talk to confuse the crowd, all the saints and I, Lei Yinzhong, will take action to kill the demons and eliminate the demons!"

    The gods and Buddhas in the sky do not know why the TathagataDo not give away this kind of free bet.

    But since I opened my mouth.

    Everyone should work together to get past this level first.

    So all the magic weapons are released.

    Cooperating with Tathagata's golden body image again, he blasted at Wang Wen with a bigger offensive than ever before.

    This time, the black tornado had no lag, and the suction was so strong that even the transparent glue above the sky was pulled down.

    The black wind is mixed with the transparent glue to become thick and thick, and the wind inside and the wind outside can no longer see each other clearly.

    All attacks disappeared like mud cows into the sea.

    Not only was the attack ineffective, but Heifeng also counterattacked with a giant dragon-like figure, following the guidance of the giant energy hand, he grabbed the Tathagata in the center of the Dharma image.

    And then.

    Accompanied by Wang Wen's words, "In the final analysis, it is hypocrisy and hypocrisy", the black dragon held down the terrified Tathagata, and fell from the sky and smashed into the bottom of the sea.

    The formation of the black dragon is the airflow formed by the smashing of the matter of heaven and earth.

    Plus the energy-rich thick liquid above the sky.

    When the air flow in the sea disappears, the material is fused by water and quickly piles up into mountains, and the thick liquid turns into thick nutrition.

    An incomparably huge mountain rose from the bottom of the sea.

    The mountains are full of fertile black soil.

    In the blink of an eye, it replaced the three major continents in the south, west and north, and connected Dongsheng Shenzhou to form a complete continent.

    What's more spiritual is that during the process of the black dragon falling into the water, except Tathagata, it avoided every creature with extreme precision.

    It seems that someone has manipulated it with a very profound and delicate microscopic method, and the scene is like a miracle.

    Creatures that fell into the water climbed onto the land one after another, staring at the green grass and flowers blooming all over the mountains and plains in a daze.

    That is the light of the Tathagata Buddha that was suppressed at the bottom of the deep sea in Montenegro.

    It is the light of life that is full of vitality and illuminates all things.

    The ocean swallowed up the Tathagata's howl, but it couldn't stop the Buddha's light blooming from the Tathagata's powerful mana.

    It is conceivable that from now on, this continent and sea area will develop a beautiful scene that is several times more lush than before.

    All the gods and Buddhas in the sky were stunned.

    No one knows what to do and what to say.

    However, the newly built continent suddenly trembled.

    It seems that someone below wants to break out of the mountain.

    Wang Wen smiled and said to the gods and Buddhas: "I have seen it, how many creatures are lingering on this continent, if the continent is scattered, they will not be able to survive."

    The Buddhas hesitated: "I, Buddha Tathagata"

    "Oh yes." Wang Wen slapped his forehead: "Almost forgot this."

    He glanced at Zhu Xingguo.

    Zhu Xingguo understood it, and landed on the top of the Black Mountain with his giant energy hand, and took out a huge banner while waving his hand.

    It was neatly attached to the mountain wall.

    Buddhist posts!

    The six gold characters on the post are shining with dazzling golden light.

    The entire continent immediately took root and stitched together, and finally firmly embedded in the bottom of the sea, motionless.

    The gods and Buddhas in the sky are full of embarrassment and sullenness. Even the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother Avalokitesvara are speechless.

    The Monkey King laughed happily and turned back to Huaguo Mountain to meet his monkey grandson.

    The air portal opens.

    Amidst the countdown sound of the aircraft, Wang Wen and his party stepped in unhurriedly.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, and deliberately shouted loudly to the Monkey King: "Brother Monkey, I will see you again next time!"

    Huaguo Mountain.

    The monkey king led a group of little monkeys, who did not worship gods and Buddhas but only Wang Wen.

    Bai Guangqi.

    Five people disappeared.

    ? Floor 610, end ?

 Text Chapter 354 Forced Clearance

    ?From Chapter 354 of Returning from the 900th Floor of the main text volume, the scattered number of floors after forcibly clearing the level is not too difficult, and can be cracked violently.

    There will be no obstacles all the way through.

    He finally had time to take out the "note" given by Taishang Laojun and read it.

    The content on paper is simple.

    Only a few words.

    "Everything has a spirit."

    Looking at these words, Wang Wen fell into deep thought.

    The Taishang Laojun sees through the secrets, but he would rather use his mouthpiece than speak out.

    The purpose of leaving this note must be to remind or hint.

    But what exactly does it mean?

    There are more than six hours left.

    Wang Wen unceremoniously burned energy all the way to the 620th floor.

    There is a very critical difference between the small integer layer and the large integer layer of the World Tower.

    That is, the unique treasure will not appear in the small integer layer.

    There are only rare props at most.

    However, the small integer layer is very similar to the large integer layer.

    That is, the small integer layer also randomly adjusts the difficulty regardless of the height of the tower layer.

    Just like the 610 floor that just passed.

    The strength of those gods and Buddhas can almost beat the natives of the 700th floor.

    If it weren't for Wang Wen's five-term breakthrough, which can convert any power into energy, match and devour the world together, and borrow the power of the world to fight against them, it would be hard to say whether to win or lose.

    The level with so many powerful characters is only 610 floors.

    It stands to reason that the difficulty of the tower layer behind will be higher.

    As a result, the next few small integer layers become very weak again.

    No challenge.

    After entering the 620th floor, I came to a college.

    The students inside seem to be bewitched.

    Whether it's a handsome guy in a shirt and tie, or a cute girl in a bow tie and a short skirt.

    As long as they saw Wang Wen and others, they immediately "transformed", grinning their teeth and opening their bloody mouths to scare people.

    According to the leaders of the college.

    In order to expel the demons from the students' bodies, a very powerful exorcist must use a long rope soaked in special juice to tie up and remove all the students' clothes through complex large-scale rituals.

    Then cast a spell to exorcise the devil.

    The redemption can be completed if the ceremony is successful.

    After hearing this, Wang Wen and the others felt that it was too cruel.

    He glanced at the progress value above the students' heads.

    Several people directly started to "exorcise" the demon by force.

    Mo Ran opened his claws and smashed the head of a female student in a short skirt biting him head-on.

    Female students are very tenacious.

    His head was blown off and he was still attacking Mo Ran with his fangs and claws.

    Knocked to the ground by his three punches and two kicks, the powerful force even cracked the hard ground of the academy.

    Zhu Xingguo and the skinny boy each held two firearms.

    The left ammunition and the right light beam shot many men and women, flying dogs, blood, flowers, and broken limbs.

    Cheng Queyi saw that everyone played hard.

    simply turned it on.

    The academy zenith rumbled down from the steel sky, bombing the entire academy like a world war.

    The explosion caused the leaders of the academy who were still hiding nearby to watch the excitement run away with their heads in their arms.

    Zhu Xingguo saw Cheng Queyi's big move.

    I couldn't help but took out a large bag of mosquito corpses from it.

    The bag was thrown into the thickest part of the crowd.

    Then there was a day-like rainbow light over there.

    Circles of shock waves scraped past the place where the five people were standing, and explosions followed.

    Wang Wen saw that the college was in a mess.

    Simply wave the bubbles to wrap everyone into the air, and at the same time recover the number of skill uses through the oath.

    Ten minutes later.

    The entire academy disappeared, and all the bewitched students were melted by the magma gushing from the ground.

    The progress is full and the level is cleared.

    The 620th floor is over.

    Another hour passed.

    Passed the 630th, 640th, and 650th.

    Everyone came to the 660th floor.

    Still as before, the place where it appeared was a damaged empty cabin.

    It's as if this integer layer only has this kind of level.

    No wonder countless people got stuck.

    Last time, Ren Ruanruan had to skip the level.

    This time, Wang Wen directly took everyone to teleport to find the nearestInhabit the planet.

    He discovered that the transmitted energy could be extracted by "seeking" from space.

    However, the energy for bubble protection can only be provided by itself.

    Fortunately, his current energy level has reached 761%, and he can persist for an hour without any problem.

    It has been passed for a few minutes and no habitable planet has been found.

    Wang Wen was a little impatient.

    He knew that in his previous life, he had to find a way to survive in space first, then contact the Space Headquarters for the repair of the empty cabin, and finally find the progress to complete the level.

    I don't have such patience in my life.

    He thought about it, since energy can be found in space.

    Just fill in the progress directly!

    Anyway, now that he has strengthened to the ninth level of all physique, his speed has increased tremendously.

    In addition, I seemed to be stimulated on the 610th floor before, and I don't know what was broken, which caused the speed of energy extraction to increase again.

    Wang Wen used the power of the world to fix it but didn't find out the fault, so he just ignored it.

    The duration of this moment is still more than half, and the speed is so fast.

    You can try to increase the progress of the level out of thin air, which he has always wanted to try, to forcibly pass the level.

    I tried it on the lower tower layer before, and the 10% energy only increases the progress by 0.1.

    In other words, at least 100 Wang Wen are needed to fill the progress of the level out of thin air.

    But now this stimulated energy can extract 10% of the energy equivalent to Wang Wen every second.

    10 seconds a Wang Wen.

    In theory, the progress can be filled in a thousand seconds.

    That is about 17 minutes.

    Just do it when you think of it.

    Wang Wen vowed to increase the progress out of thin air and forcibly pass the level.

    very smooth.

    The progress is rising rapidly.

    But the progress stopped in about ten minutes.

    also stopped.

    The scepter trembled, as if sensing that there was no energy supply, and immediately turned to draw Wang Wen's energy in order to fulfill the oath.

    Now that everyone in space relies on air bubbles to survive, Wang Wen is not willing to have her energy taken away.

    Quickly deposit the scepter to interrupt the oath.

    He examines the problem carefully.

    The effect of is still there, and using the skill again will not reduce the number of skills.

    This proves that there is no problem with skills.

    Is that what the scepter did?

    Wang Wen took back the scepter suspiciously, and made a small oath to recover a little energy.

    As a result, the energy in the body is getting lower and lower. In addition to providing air bubbles, it is also used to fulfill the oath.

    Still didn't feel the supply.

    Wang Wen looked around.

    I wondered in my heart that this piece of space was emptied by myself, right?

    He tried to use his energy to swear to teleport to find a habitable planet.

    After passing it twice, quickly deposit the scepter.

    Nima consumes one of herself every time she teleports.

    This consumption is terrible!

    Now it should be regarded as a new regional space, right?

    Wang Wen once again took out the scepter and vowed to forcefully pass the level.

    The progress finally started to continue to rise.

    Wang Wen breathed a sigh of relief, remembering that one area in the space is only enough for him to smoke for ten minutes.

    Avoid future oolongs.

    Zhu Xingguo and others watched Wang Wen mess around alone.

    The surrounding space is flickering and constantly changing.

    Just feel unclear.

    It seems that Wang Wen's current strength is becoming more and more incomprehensible.

    A few minutes later.

    The progress is full, and the 660th floor is cleared.

    Standing on the 601st floor, Wang Wen only felt that the energy in his body had dropped so much that he felt insecure.

    Although 300% is three times more than when it was only 100%.

    But people's hearts are always not satisfied.

    After reaching a high level of 700% and then descending, I always think about going back up before rest assured, even if it is only a little bit more than before the decline, it is comfortable.

    So he is "recovering energy" in all the next levels.

    Until the energy recovery reaches 800%.

    Wang Wen was finally satisfied.

    Everyone has also stood on the ground of the 700th floor.

    Except for Zhu Xingguo, the other three stared dumbfounded at the dazzling array of unique treasures, as if their hearts were about to burst out of their chests.

    Wang Wen walked to Mo Ran's side.

    Pointing to the pair of white gloves with red stripes, he asked curiously: "What are you still thinking about? Haven't you been clamoring for a new pair of gloves?"set?  ?

 Text Chapter 355

    Mo Ran is immersed in the information of the unique treasure and cannot extricate himself.

    was taken aback by Wang Wen who suddenly spoke.

    Turned to look at him, then turned back and continued to look at the reward for the first 700th floor, with a trembling voice: "Is this too exaggerated?"

    Wang Wen laughed at him: "What are you doing? If you agreed to pay you a pair of gloves, don't let it go!"

    "What the hell is a bad debt!" Mo Ran couldn't laugh or cry: "Your only treasure is still seven hundred floors, it's too precious, I can't afford it!"

    Wang Wenjing: "Don't tell me that you plan to give up receiving the award? This is not a joke. Everyone only has one chance. If you are really entangled, you can accept it for me."

    Mo Ran thought about it.

    Nodded: "Alright! Which one do you want?"

    "You can pull down Tsundere Monster!" Wang Wen continued to laugh at him.

    Mo Ran became furious and pushed Wang Wen away to prevent him from laughing at herself.

    Then he stared fixedly at the optional reward, with an extremely complicated expression, and murmured softly: "Even if nothing else is purely exchanged for one, mine is only a rarity of 400 layers, but this is the only treasure of 700 layers.  .What do you pay back"

    Wang Wen didn't continue to tease Mo Ran, but came to Cheng Queyi and the skinny boy to watch their choices.

    Both of them turned their heads to ask him to help him make up his mind.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and said to the boy: "Your supernatural skills are quite special, so you should use a prop that is both offensive and defensive. Yes, as long as the damage does not reach the shield breaking value, it can be stored. In the end, you can choose the target to release the damage on your own."  .¡±

    Solve the problem.

    Turned around and analyzed Cheng Queyi on the other side: "You have a relatively powerful attack-type extraordinary skill, and you can choose defensive or flexible props."

    Cheng Queyi blinked.

    Ask curiously: "Do you have any recommendations?"

    Wang Wen clicked on the aircraft: "Except for the cumbersome low-altitude props like the magic carpet, there are few direct-flying ones, but I remember a pair of boots with wings on the upper to assist bouncing and movement. You can take a look."

    Cheng Queyi turned around for a while and quickly found the target.

    Kick off your shoes and put them on your feet as soon as you receive the reward.

    The small boots with wings automatically adjust to size and gently wrap around her feet.

    Get up and take a few steps.

    At first, I seemed to be a little unsuited to staggering.

    Get used to it very quickly.

    Turning around, she smiled sweetly at Wang Wen, tapped her toes, and the whole person soared into the air lightly.

    Like a fairy in the forest and an elf among flowers, it floated around in the air for a while before Shi Shiran landed.

    She turned around.

    Floating back to Wang Wen with a shadow, she rolled her eyes with a smile.

    Obviously very satisfied with the boots recommended by Wang Wen.

    Wang Min nodded.

    Look at Mo Ran again.

    The other party has been wearing a red-patterned glove on a white background with a face full of joy and watching repeatedly.

    When he noticed that Wang Wen was looking over, he lowered his hand a little embarrassedly.

    Immediately afterwards, he raised his fist and said stubbornly: "I will give you a free part-time job in the future! Call me anytime if you have any physical work like the Square Formation!"

    All three of them have chosen the reward for their first climb to the 700th floor.

    Wang Wen habitually spent money to repair her lower body, and gave 2 points of power of the world to the beggar.

    Seeing that everyone is ready, announce the opening of the checkpoint to the aircraft.

    The 700th floor.

    Large integer layer.

    In the last trip, in order to avoid extra problems, Ren Ruanruan was directly asked to use the no-reward skipping level.

    In other words, this is the first time in this life to enter this level.

    Wang Wen tightened the scepter in his hand.

    The transparent barrier around everyone was strengthened again.

    The fog cleared.

    In front of my eyes is a desolate loess.

    Not much yet.

    The aircraft began to warn.

    Zhu Xingguo and the others looked at each other.

    I haven't even done this yet, so how come I owe so much progress?

    No matter how much it goes down, the debt will be full!

    Mo Ran leaned over to Wang Wen who was looking at the surrounding environment, and speculated: "It seems to be an anti-progress checkpoint?"

    ?Wang Wen nodded: "It's almost inseparable, it looks like I need to save people."

    "But I can't see anyone, where should I go?" Mo Ran frowned worriedly.

    Cheng Queyi tapped his toes and jumped up high. Fortunately, he was not wearing a small skirt otherwiseEverything depends on the light.

    In the process of slowly falling, she pointed to a dirt slope in the distance and said to Wang Wen: "There used to be a small village over there, and there were people at the entrance of the village!"

    Wang Wen swung her giant energy hand and grabbed her.

    Then he carried it to his side like a chicken, and warned in a serious tone: "Just take a look at the intelligence, try not to stay too much in the air, it will be very dangerous if it is set on fire!"

    "Got it." Cheng Queyi muttered weakly: "Isn't there a senior here?"

    Seeing that she dared to retort, Wang Wen stared: "I mean just in case! What if I'm not here? I can't stay with you all the time!"

    Cheng Queyi raised his head and asked, "Why can't you stay with me all the time?"

    Wang Wen choked.

    Looking at her smooth face like jade, he secretly sighed.

    He said earnestly: "Because I have other team members, it is impossible to climb the tower with you every time. If you want to be a qualified tower climber, you must learn to deal with danger independently! These experience schools have taught you, you should  Choose a college and go back to continue studying.¡±

    Cheng Queyi blinked her eyes and thought for a while, then asked with a smile: "Then I go to senior's college to take classes?"

    "It's up to you which college you go to, and of course I welcome it, but there are not enough teachers at the moment, and it's still a situation where several of us are concurrently serving." Wang Wen didn't continue the discussion, and called Shangzheng to run around with a telescope  Zhu Xingguo, who was observing, led the whole team towards the slope.

    Zhu Xingguo ran back to Wang Wen's side in a dizzy manner, and handed over the binoculars he got from which floor he didn't know.

    Wang Wen picked it up and looked at it.

    Nodded, said with some regret: "It would be nice if Xiao Ren was here, hers is much clearer than this, and her field of vision is also wider."

    Zhu Xingguo didn't take it seriously, he smiled and took out another telescope.

    Cheng Queyi, who was next to her, heard her eyes flicker slightly, and silently wrote down this sentence and followed Wang Wen's footsteps.

    The skinny boy who walked side by side with Mo Ran looked at Wang Min and then at Cheng Queyi.

    He pursed his lips and smiled, but did not make a sound.

    Mo Ran beside him is the most attentive of all.

    Just admiring the glove in his hand.

    Non-stop.

    From time to time, he breathed on his gloves and wiped them off with his clothes.

    The love is beyond words.

    All the people crossed the hillside to the outside of the small village.

    The first thing I saw was a black and thin boy lying on the village entrance eating dirt.

    No clothes to wear, even the chickens are exposed.

    It is not enough to describe his appearance as haggard and skinny.

    Take off that layer of skin and it's a skeleton.

    Wang Wen and several people approached.

    The little boy didn't know there was someone in front of him in a trance, and his mouth was full of sand and his belly was round.

    Mo Ran took off his gloves in a rare way, stepped forward to touch his stomach, shook his head and said, "It's hopeless."

    Only then did the little boy realize that someone was approaching.

    Looking at Mo Ran suspiciously, he moved back timidly.

    After moving two steps, my stomach twitched, my face suddenly turned white, and I fell to the ground and lost my life after flicking my hands and feet.

 Text Chapter 356: Is it a devil?

    Wang Wen saw that the 0.06 progress value on the head of the black and thin child was deducted into the progress of the level.

    At this point in time, the progress of the level has already owed so much.

    Even if you want to forcefully clear the level with an oath, you can't keep up with the speed of this point deduction!

    It seems that this level has to follow the rhythm of the World Tower.

    There is one hour left.

    He swore an oath with his scepter.

    As soon as the black tornado appeared, the child's hands and feet twitched.

    Wait for the loess outside the village to scrape down several inches.

    The child barely woke up.

    The progress of the level that was just deducted has come back up, from -89.33% to -89.27%.

    This is just not deducted, there is still a progress display of 0.06 on the child's head.

    It means that as long as the child can be freed from the threat of death, it should be able to increase by 0.06.

    Wang Wengang wanted to continue the test.

    A call came from afar.

    A skinny woman stumbled towards the entrance of the village.

    Seeing Wang Wen and the five people stopped in horror.

    Seeing the child again, I couldn't help but ran over and hugged him again, choking with sobs: "That's great, that's great."

    The woman was crying but could not shed tears.

    Hold the child and retreat to the village.

    The child who has no energy in his hand falls to the ground again and again.

    She saw that this was not the solution.

    I had no choice but to drag the child by the hand on the ground.

    The child who had just woken up almost died.

    Wang Wen reluctantly opened his mouth to keep people.

    As a result, instead of stopping, the woman quickened her pace.

    The child was booming on the ground.

    After a few strokes, his head tilted and he died.

    Five Wang Wen: ""

    Mo Ran stepped in front of the woman, his voice was as cold as the arctic wind: "If you run again, you will die."

    The woman fell to the ground in fright.

    Looking back, I found that the child hadn't moved.

    Holding the dead body and crying loudly.

    Wang Wen glanced at the remaining time.

    Go up to the woman and say to her, "Give me the child, and I can save him."

    The woman looked at Wang Min in horror, but hugged her even tighter.

    Wang Wen had no choice but to go far away and vowed to wake the child up.

    The black dragon rolls again.

    The child slowly opened his eyes.

    The woman opened her mouth wide in shock as she looked at the child and the black tornado in the distance.

    Mo Ran approached, roughly pushed the woman away and snatched the child, and said coldly, "If you dare to stop us from saving someone, I have enough reasons to suspect that you are not the child's family at all."

    The woman stretched out her hand to snatch it.

    Mo Ran raised her eyebrows and pointed at her hand: "Come on! Touch me and wring your head off!"

    Wang Wen is easy to talk and women are not afraid.

    The woman was really shocked when she encountered Mo Ran's viciousness.

    I could only sob helplessly, watching the child fall into the hands of several tall "men".

    Zhu Xingguo took the life potion and sprinkled the child up and down first.

    Especially the butt and belly.

    Cheng Queyi fed the children little by little healthy water.

    The dying child suddenly tasted the taste of water and suddenly became manic.

    The black nails grabbed the water bottle and poured water into his mouth.

    Wang Wen waved his scepter far away to swear.

    Mo Ran reached out to stop him.

    If you rely on vows to save people, even if you have enough energy, you won't have enough time.

    Several people wanted to see if they could be rescued with Zhu Xingguo's supplies.

    Mo Ran squatted down, pulled the child over and squeezed the abdomen, trying to spit out the contents of the stomach.

    It turned out to be just two squeezes.

    The child immediately began to vomit blood.

    The progress above the head is "shaky".

    Zhu Xingguo quickly poured the life potion into his mouth.

    Children are familiar with themselves.

    Even if this group of people made him bleed, as soon as there was water to drink, he immediately grabbed the bottle and swallowed it.

    In the end, it was Cheng Queyi who helped, and lightly used healthy water to induce vomiting to the child.

    Only then did he barely spit out a large puddle of stinky black smelly substance.

    After a few trips.

    Until the color of the healthy water spit out becomes lighter.

    All the people straightened up sweating profusely.

      The child's stomach flattened smoothly.

    The whole person is like a stranded fish, lying weakly on the clean ground next to him.

    Zhu Xingguo took out the healthy water and handed it to him.

    He finally got a little scared.

    He had to vomit out after drinking water several times in a row, and he was a little scared.

    I thought I would continue to drink water to induce vomiting.

    For the first time, the dirty hands did not take the initiative to grab the water bottle.

    Zhu Xingguo thought about it.

    He took out another small piece of gourmet bread and handed it over.

    The weak child's eyes widened when he saw the shiny bread. He grabbed the bread and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing twice before swallowing it.

    The climber knows he has clearly missed the taste.

    Otherwise, it wouldn't be such an ordinary expression.

    Swallow bread so quickly.

    The child choked without incident.

    Blushing and struggling roughly.

    This time when Zhu Xingguo passed the water again, he didn't think too much, grabbed the water bottle and stretched his neck to drink.

    Finally swallowed the bread into the stomach.

    He was panting tiredly, and looked at the few emetic monsters around him in fear.

    I'm afraid that the delicious food I just took in will be spit out again.

    After going in and out like this repeatedly, not only was the amount confiscated, but a lot was handed over.

    The child is not very happy.

    Zhu Xingguo said with a smile: "You don't need to throw up this time, you can eat without worry."

    After finishing speaking, he took out a whole book and handed it over.

    The child was stunned holding the bread that was almost as big as his own body.

    The whole person is stupid on the ground.

    After carefully sniffing, I found that the smell was similar to the one I just swallowed.

    Smacked his lips.

    He looked up again at the madmen around him, and there was no sign of pressing his stomach.

    He swallowed his saliva.

    Opened his mouth and took a bite of the bread.

    Perhaps it was because he just swallowed a piece of bread raw to relieve his hunger, or maybe he was afraid of choking, this time he didn't swallow it directly, but left it in his mouth to chew.

    Mo Ran knew the child was over when he saw the expression on his face.

    Sure enough.

    The child's eyes widened as the mouth chewed.

    Finally, I looked at the bread in my hand like a ghost.

    Incredulously, he took another bite.

    This time, he didn't know what he thought of, so he spit it out with a "pooh".

    When I spat it into my hand, I found that it was still a lump of bread that hadn't changed.

    His little black face was full of doubt and incomprehension.

    He opened his mouth and ate the lump of bread that he spit out.

    Chewing again this time, he smiled happily.

    His face was wrinkled into a ball, so ugly that he exploded.

    After Zhu Xingguo fed the child a few mouthfuls of life potion, the progress on his head gradually disappeared.

    success!

    Several people from Zhu Xingguo clapped their hands excitedly.

    Even Wang Wen was pulled by them and gave a high five helplessly.

    Several people are very happy.

    Although it took a lot of materials and time.

    But they succeeded!  Successfully helped the team increase their progress.

    It was completed without Wang Wen making much of a move.

    This is a good beginning!

    Mo Ran stuffed the child back to the woman.

    The woman watched the actions of several people throughout, knowing that these people were really saving the child.

    I can't stop being grateful.

    Knock your head hard on the ground.

    After the child was sent back, he hugged him tightly and his eyes were red.

    Seeing a pair of black hands holding the bread and passing it to her mouth, the woman swallowed her saliva.

    Not willing to eat, but really hungry.

    I couldn't help but took a small bite, holding it in my mouth and intending to melt it slowly with saliva.

    Just wanted to say thank you to the five benefactors.

    She froze.

    Moved his mouth.

    Think again of the black tornado that rose when saving the child.

    The woman looked at the five people, and stammered cautiously and asked: "Are youare you devils? ?

 Chapter 357 Ancestral Grave Explosion

    Returning from the 900th Floor Text Volume Chapter 357 The ancestral tomb exploded Mo Ran frowned and angrily scolded the woman: "I give you something to eat and still curse at others? Do you want to die?"

    The woman chewed the bread in her mouth, with a very complicated expression: "There is a black wind in casting spells, and you can steal your life from the hands of Hades, and there are such delicious foods. I think that only the devil can do these things in this year, maybe  In order to make some kind of nefarious deal."

    Mo Ran laughed back in anger, and asked in a deep voice: "Can't we be gods who save the suffering?"

    The woman looked at him.

    He looked at the sky again.

    Showing a kind of freedom and ease that sees through the world, he smiled wryly and shook his head and said: "If there are really gods who save the suffering, they wouldn't have not rained a drop for so many years, and watched the people on this land die of thirst and starvation."

    "In comparison." She glanced at the child and the bread in his hand, raised her head and said sincerely to Mo Ran: "The devil is much better, at least give us something to eat, and no matter what kind of deal, at least let us know that we are still alive."  valuable."

    Mo Ran was speechless.

    Wang Wen came over.

    Looking at the overall progress of the level displayed on the aircraft, he nodded to the woman with a smile: "Yes, we are devils, and there is a purpose for giving you food to save people."

    Mo Ran's face became even more speechless, unable to understand why Wang Wen took the initiative to put shit on his head.

    On the contrary, the woman seemed very happy when she learned that she had guessed the "truth".

    Seeing that the person in front of her should be the leader of the "devil", she worshiped Wang Wen devoutly: "That's great, Lord Devil can do whatever he needs, soul or body? Or something else? As long as there is this kind of bread  Just do it!"

    ?Wang Wen shook her head and said, "You are our servant after eating food, you don't need a soul or anything else, you just need to do things for us."

    "Only as a servant??" The woman was stunned.

    "Aren't you willing?" Wang Wen pointed to the bread: "If"

    "Of course I would!" The woman groaned loudly, her face flushed with excitement, "Being able to serve as your lord's servant is simply the blessing of my ancestors for eight generations! The ancestral grave is smoking, no, no, the ancestral grave exploded!"

    Long-term hunger and thirst seriously overdrawn her life.

    After shouting with this voice, I almost called myself to death.

    Wang Wen's outstretched fingers paused.

    He took it back with a smile.

    Taking a bottle of ordinary bottled drinking water from Zhu Xingguo and handing it to her, he said with a friendly smile: "As long as you work hard, you can eat this kind of bread openly, and you will be full."

    The woman took the water and kowtowed repeatedly.

    Even pulled the child to knock together.

    ?I stopped when my head was bleeding. I took a big sip from the water bottle, and then I wanted to feed the child a few more.

    The child shook his head and refused to drink.

    He was nauseated after drinking water from gastric lavage.

    What's more, it's still a World Tower prop.

    I don't feel thirsty at all right now.

    Without even looking at the water bottle.

    However, the bread did not stop mouthful after mouthful.

    The woman couldn't help but spanked him twice and blamed him for not even drinking the water gifted by "Lord Devil" for spoiling the baby.

    Seeing that the child really does not want to drink water.

    This is the end.

    Gratefully bowed his head to Wang Wen and said, "What does your lord need me to do? Just tell me!"

    Wang Wen turned sideways and signaled to the village: "How many people like you who are starving to death without food are left in the village? You go and call them all over."

    "There are not many, and those who are alive are counted." The woman hesitated, showing embarrassment: "It's okay for me to make a trip, but I'm afraid I won't be able to call someone. I'm a woman and no one will listen to what I say."

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows: "Just say that there is food at the entrance of the village."

    "Ah?!" The woman's eyes lit up and she nodded again and again: "It makes sense, my lord is wise! Then I'll go now!"

    As she spoke, she picked up the child and ran into the village.

    "Leave the child behind."

    Wang Wen said.

    "Huh?" The woman turned her head.

    Wang Wen smiled and said, "Keep the child as a hostage, otherwise what will you do if you don't come back after running away? We are devils and don't trust people."

    "It makes sense, it makes sense." The last doubt in the woman's heart disappeared when she heard such an open and aboveboard declaration of the devil.

    It is the most reassuring thing to be able to put things on the bright side.

    Struggling to get by until now, she only thinks that she and her children can survive.

      nothing else matters.

    There is nothing to lose except life.

    As long as the "Lord Devil" doesn't take his life, he can do anything!

    After handing the child to Wang Min, the woman ran into the village without looking back.

    Perhaps in her opinion, it is much safer for the child to stay with Wang Wen than to go into the village with her.

    Zhu Xingguo took a closer look at the little black boy, and asked Wang Wen: "Master, what should I do next?"

    Wang Wen saw that the progress displayed on the aircraft had reached minus 100.

    He used to forcibly fill in the progress for 1 minute before adding 6 points.

    60 points takes at least ten minutes.

    ?As a result, everyone has owed more than 100 points of progress within a few minutes of arriving at this level.

    The speed of negative growth is really scary!

    Previously, when Zhu Xingguo and the others were saving the child, they tried to swear that everyone who made progress would not die.

    The result is slower than hard filling progress.

    It is estimated that he is really fighting for his life with the King of Hades, and the energy required is extremely huge.

    So Wang Wen decided to call the people in the village in front of him to try to see how much he had to swear in order to get the progress quickly and "cheaply".

    Hearing Zhu Xingguo's question.

    Wang Wen said to him: "Do a full set of acting, you can cook some porridge in a big pot, don't worry about the taste, as long as the quantity is enough."

    "okay!"

    Zhu Xingguo happily started cooking.

    He directly took out a huge alloy barrel and set it on the stove.

    Take out another bucket and pour water into it.

    Mo Ran held an ax and showed off the skills of a master fighter.

    A few horizontal and vertical strokes cut the firewood into even strips.

    Cheng Queyi stuffed it into the stove with the skinny boy.

    Then ignite it with an alcohol block.

    A few people started throwing ingredients into the rice bucket.

    There is rice and there is millet.

    There are potatoes, and there are sweet potatoes.

    There are vegetables and meat rolls.

    The ingredients thrown in at the beginning were pretty normal.

    Gradually it became strange.

    At the beginning, there were radishes, cucumbers, eggs, yams, shrimps, pig hearts and other things that I didn't know if they could be mixed together.

    What's even more exaggerated is that Wang Wen seemed to see Mo Ran by accident and threw a "bug?" into it!

    Rolled his eyes helplessly.

    Wang Wen felt that as long as this group of people didn't eat people to death on the spot, it didn't matter.

    Anyway, this village is used to test the progress of the level.

    Not long.

    Some villagers came out of the village one after another.

    All of them dragged their legs and feet hunched forward like skeletons.

    There are men, women and children.

    When they walked to the entrance of the village, they saw that there was really a big pot cooking.

    Everyone is crazy.

    No matter what, he rushed up to pick up the rice bucket and fished something into his mouth.

    Raw and cooked have no effect on them.

    Some people even hold water to drink if they can't grab dry ones.

    It is also delicious to gulp down.

    Mo Ran looked at where he was going, stepped forward and pulled the man away from the bucket.

    These people were so skinny that they were easily thrown away one by one by Mo Ran.

    But they kept rushing up like brave warriors, regardless of whether they were injured or not.

 Main Text Chapter 358

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 358 of the main text volume, as long as you have a mouthful of rice, you will be angry even if you hear the rebellion.

    Putting on the gloves with red stripes on the white background, the whole person rushed into the crowd like a flame.

    Everyone who came into contact with the "flame" flew several meters away.

    After landing, life and death are unknown.

    Zhu Xingguo glanced at Wang Wen who was indifferent.

    Directly took out the machine gun loaded with bullets, and practiced marksmanship unhurriedly towards the crowd.

    Anyone who dared to get close to the rice bucket was "shot".

    The pairing of the two finally stopped the looting of the crowd.

    One by one, they returned to the village in a shitty manner.

    Some people shouted dissatisfiedly: "Didn't you say to put food? Why don't you let them eat?"

    no respond.

    Cheng Queyi and the two just watched the fire cooking porridge.

    Zhu Xingguo and the two only care about force deterrence.

    Wang Wen walked a sufficient distance and made an oath by drawing the power of heaven and earth with more than forty minutes left.

    I saw a black tornado rising into the sky.

    Suddenly someone in the crowd fell down and rolled over with their stomachs in their arms, and someone spat out blood.

    Wang Wen thought about it, and changed his oath.

    Some people in the crowd began to foam again with livid faces, and some people's stomachs suddenly flattened.

    The villagers were terrified.

    Suddenly scattered and fled towards every corner of the village.

    Then they hit the transparent barrier one by one and fell to the ground.

    People with bruised noses and swollen faces sat blankly for a while.

    Stretching out his hand, he touched the air in front of him, which was clearly nothing but blocking the way, and turned around in surprise, kowtowing towards the black tornado.

    Wang Wen turned a deaf ear to it and only cared about the experiment.

    Ten minutes later.

    Until the porridge in the rice bucket is cooked, the negative number of progress will only increase.

    The black tornado spread out.

    The small dirt slope outside the village turned into a big dirt pit.

    Wang Wen shook her head and walked back.

    The skinny boy came up to him with concern, and brought a bowl of porridge full of ingredients in his hand.

    Wang Wen hurriedly waved his hand to decline.

    Then he watched the skinny boy take a sip by himself in horror.

    In the distance, the woman who ran into the village to call for someone came back.

    When I walked to the entrance of the village, I was slightly taken aback when I saw the villagers lying on the ground.

    Without asking much questions, he came to Wang Min to report the situation attentively.

    According to her, basically all the people in the village who can come to the entrance of the village are here, about a hundred people.

    This is basically equal to the current number of survivors in the village.

    Wang Wen nodded after listening to the report, and asked her to go to the rice bucket to eat and be responsible for distributing food to the villagers, while she meditated silently.

    The woman came to the rice bucket.

    See Cheng Queyi feeding porridge to the child.

    The child thought that the taste of porridge was not as good as bread, so he was not willing to eat it, so he just gnawed on the bread with his book.

    The woman walked over and slapped the child on the ass.

    Cheng Queyi hurriedly stopped her: "It's okay, it's okay, don't eat if you don't eat, don't beat the child."

    The woman said to Cheng Queyi apologetically: "He dared to refuse the food that the adults gave him. These years of hard life and lack of discipline have become too presumptuous for him to discipline him. Please take care of him."

    "It doesn't matter." Cheng Queyi shook his head and said: "I'm just afraid that he will be hungry for too long and eat so much bread at once, which will not be digestible. Drinking some hot porridge will be better for his health. It's okay to not eat if he doesn't want to eat."

    The woman bowed gratefully to Cheng Queyi again.

    Then he came to the entrance of the village and shouted to the panicked villagers: "Follow me if you want to eat."

    The villagers looked at each other in blank dismay and did not dare to move.

    The woman scooped a bowl of messy porridge from the rice bucket with a large spoon.

    I was a little moved when I saw the rice grains inside.

    Seeing vegetables, eggs and sliced ??meat again, I couldn't help but drink it myself in front of the villagers.

    Eat hot porridge.

    It seems that the cracked ground is filled with spring rain.

    ?I can't remember how long I haven't tasted the taste, which almost swallowed the woman's tears.

    With red eyes, she chewed the meat and vegetables in the porridge bit by bit.

    I just feel moist and warm from the mouth down the throat all the way to the stomach.

    The body has temperature as if it was alive.

    In comparison, although the bread given by Lord "Devil" is delicious, it is just bread after all.

    It can't compare to this really big mouthful of rice soup with meat, vegetables and heat.

    The villagers saw that the woman drank deliciously.

      Can't help swallowing his saliva.

    Boldly walked out of the village and approached her.

    ?Looking at the bleeding wounded next to him, then at the two menacing spirits guarding the vat, and then at a certain god in the distance who seemed to be "completed".

    Quietly asked the woman: "Damn mother, you said that there are adults who donate porridge at the entrance of the village, are they the ones? Why doesn't it look like that? They even beat people. Erniu and the others haven't moved for a long time, and they probably died!"

    The woman glanced at the man lying on the ground, shook her head and said to the interrogator: "Gorge giving is gruel giving, but not charity. These are Lord Devils. They have requirements for rewarding food. You must not  Obedience to the rules offends the grown-ups and deserves death.¡±

    The nearby villagers heard it.

    All of them were speechless: "The devil? What devil? Is it real or not?"

    "Are you asking for food?"

    Everyone discussed in low voices.

    "There are so many rules broken by a few grains of rice, it's worth not eating this kind of rice!"

    As soon as this sentence came out.

    The villagers moved aside one after another, revealing a young man inside.

    The young man looked around wonderingly: "What? Did I say something wrong? It's not like you haven't seen their domineering appearance!"

    The woman looked at him with a large spoon and smiled: "You are right, you don't need to eat this kind of food, don't worry, no one will force you to eat it."

    Immediately, a villager raised the broken bowl in his hand and walked up to the woman and said, "I will eat, I will eat, my life is cheap, and I will eat as long as I am given food."

    "Me too." Another villager followed behind, rubbing his stomach and saying in pain: "I haven't seen rice in half a year, now as long as someone gives me a bite, I can do whatever I want."

    The rest of the villagers hurriedly lined up one by one to be honest and obedient.

    The young man who was pushed out of the line was stunned.

    Looking at the "unprincipled" fellow villagers, he became distraught.

    Pointing to the bodies that were knocked down to the ground before, he said, "Are you all blind? Can't you see these dead people? They killed them all!"

    The villagers who received the meat porridge drank the porridge happily.

    The hungry people are still discussing who has more food in the bowl.

    More people finished their drinks in two or three sips, obediently transferred to the queue and continued to wait in line for the second bowl.

    After eating bowls of nutritious hot porridge, the villagers gradually smiled.

    Hear the young man's words.

    Someone joked with him: "It's no big deal to be dead. People in the village starve to death every day. It's better to be beaten to death here than to starve to death."

    The voice did not fall.

    In the distance, another black tornado flew up.

    All the villagers held bowls and drank porridge, squinting to admire the black tornado.

    After a while.

    All the bodies lying on the ground moved.

    Slowly opened his eyes.

    Some even sat up, sniffing the scent of meat porridge that had gradually spread everywhere.

    The villagers were stunned again.

    The young man looked at the local people who had come back from the dead.

    Opened his mouth and couldn't speak.

    The person who made fun of him before swallowed his saliva and said to him: "Look, even the dead are alive now, and they all have food to eat. You don't have to eat, are you happy?"

    The young man snorted stubbornly.

    Turn around and leave.

    Just two steps away, I found that there seemed to be something more in my stomach.

    He suddenly felt a sense of fullness that he had almost forgotten.

    Stomach tumbling.

    Can't help but hiccup.

    The aroma of a mouthful of braised beef noodles surged from the stomach sac and sprayed out of the throat along the esophagus.

    The young man quickly closed his mouth.

    Not willing to let go of that breath.

    And use your nose to inhale hard, sucking back all the hiccups that accidentally leaked out around you.

 Text Chapter 359 Shit Poetry

    The time has come to an end after all.

    After the black tornado disappeared, the slope outside the village disappeared completely, leaving behind a deep pit almost sunken into the ground.

    As the number of times Wang Wen used skills increased, he became more proficient at manipulating the devouring world.

    He is now roughly able to control the direction of devouring, instead of letting the skills eat indiscriminately on a large scale.

    It can be regarded as an extra upgrade that costs nothing.

    The eight hours this time crossed many levels.

    It is also expected by Wang Wen to stop at the 700th floor.

    He knew that this kind of large integer layer would not be so simple.

    That's why Ren Ruanruan was directly asked to skip the level at the beginning.

    After all, the strength and time at that time were not enough.

    The purpose of that trip was to go up to the 800th floor and touch the rewards, and the previous levels can be saved if possible.

    It's just that I didn't expect to be stopped by the 750th floor.

    Today's strength is different from the past.

    Wang Wen intends to try the level of 700 floors.

    If you can't even pass the 700th floor, you don't have to think about it later. Ren Ruanruan's jump level can only be used once each time. After jumping to the 700th floor, if there is any accident, you can only go out of the tower with regret. The high tower floor will never be possible.

    The effect of ends.

    The villagers at the entrance of the village are also full of "eating".

    Wang Wen's test has the result.

    If you want to get the progress of the villagers, there are about three points.

    The first is, of course, to be alive.

    The second point is that you need to have a certain degree of health, and the kind that dies after taking a shit is definitely not good.

    The third point is the most critical.

    Make sure they have enough water and food in their stomachs.

    Not to mention the life potion and body health water like the woman's little black child, which is washed clean and healthy inside and out.

    At least three or five more days must be able to live.

    This means that everyone has had at least two meals in Wang Wen's hands.

    ? The first meal warms the stomach, and the second meal absorbs sufficient nutrition and water.

    The messy porridge cooked by Zhu Xingguo and others still meets the conditions of the first meal.

    It makes people eat happily and nourishes the stomach, and the taste and texture are not bad and will not be rejected.

    When it was the turn of the second process, Wang Wen didn't think so much about the texture and taste of the things that were directly stuffed into these people's stomachs.

    ? Only basic nutrition and moisture are guaranteed.

    The key point is "difficult to digest".

    It is best to continue to develop self-circulation.

    It also has to be "cheap" enough that it doesn't take too much energy or time, otherwise it won't be able to be distributed in large quantities.

    Add these conditions together.

    It's not enough to describe it as frenzied.

    God knows what the contents of those people's stomachs look like.

    Maybe it's a tumor and I'm not sure.

    Anyway, the taste is definitely not very good, but it definitely meets the requirements of the second meal.

    Wang Wen is like an emotionless customs clearance machine.

    All the energy, thought, and purpose of the test are just to meet the conditions and get the progress.

    In his eyes, these villagers are figures of progress.

    As long as you can turn these numbers into your own progress.

    It doesn't matter what the process is.

    As long as the result is good.

    The stomachs of a large number of villagers have become full.

    Although they don't understand why they are almost exhausted after drinking more than one bowl of gruel.

    I also don't understand that the smell of burping is weirder than the end products of human metabolism.

    But it does not prevent them from lying flat happily.

    Basking in the warm sun, I feel that it is a wonderful life to have enough to eat.

    Once a person is full, blood will go to the stomach, resulting in reduced blood supply to other parts and a lot of drowsiness.

    It is not good news for migrant workers. Most people have to continue working after eating, and too much sleepiness affects efficiency.

    But for these villagers.

    It is simply too happy.

    They almost forgot the taste of being full and sleepy.

    It seems that it only happened in the mother's womb.

    Now I realize once again that I am so happy that I want to cry.

    A villager was very excited.

    Pick up the firewood stick under the rice barrel stove, and "swipe" on the sand with the charcoal head to write poems.

    In those days, the hops of Le Daoshi,

    Long sword and short gourd go through the world.

    Now leaning on the door to find elegance,

      Chai Rice Oil Salt Sauce Vinegar Tea.

    After writing the last word, the man picked up the bowl and poured down half of the bowl of porridge.

    Holding the bowl drunk, he fell unconscious on the ground.

    On the face full of smiles, two tears streaked across the ears, penetrated into the parched earth and disappeared.

    Zhu Xingguo came over to look at the writing on the ground.

    Cursing her lips and turning around: "It doesn't make sense."

    He came to Wang Min with a piece of sliced ??gourmet bread, and said worriedly: "Master, you haven't eaten much this trip to the pagoda, why don't you fill your stomach with bread? Can we eat delicious food when we go out?"  "

    Wang Wen picked up the bread and stuffed it into his mouth noncommittally, his eyes stayed on the progress and time of the level of the aircraft.

    The villagers gathered at the entrance of the village right now.

    The progress above the head has disappeared.

    Prove that their progress has been obtained.

    The total progress of the level has been supplemented by about 50%.

    Theoretically speaking, as long as you find another village or find a few hundred people to copy the process just now, you can almost pass the level.

    But looking at the progress of the level, Wang Wen always felt that the speed of negative growth was still accelerating!

    Previously, it was more than 100 negative. If you make up 50%, there should be -50% left, and the time spent is up to -60%.

    The result is almost -80% now!

    If this continues, it is very likely that the progress will fall back before the next village.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Chewing bread like chewing wax.

    I know that such a slow way will not work.

    He found the woman who was still cooking porridge in the rice bucket, trying to scoop up the last grain of rice, and asked, "Do you know where there are more people? People like you?"

    The woman's expression darkened: "It hasn't rained for so many years, the rivers and lakes have all dried up, and there are people like me who are dying of starvation everywhere."

    She saw Wang Wen looking thoughtful.

    Asked: "Sir, are you about to start? I can help lead the way to Dacheng. There are more people there, and I escaped from there!"

    Wang Wen nodded: "We will set off when you are ready."

    The woman directly wiped her hands on the clothes, and pulled the little black boy to show that she was ready.

    Some villagers who heard the conversation between the two stood up quickly.

    He leaned over and nodded and bowed, wanting to follow "Master Devil", or begging to take him in.

    Wang Wen asked the villagers suspiciously: "Why do you want to go with me, don't you want the home here?"

    Unexpectedly, the villagers all said that there is no home for the catastrophe of heaven and earth. They also fled here and stopped when they couldn't move.

    Now "Lord Devil" has food.

    People are very willing to follow and become servants, as long as they have a mouthful of rice, they can rebel!

    ?Wang Wen interrupted the villagers' self-developed slogan dumbfounded.

    Make it clear that you are just a devil, not a rebel, and don't keep talking about rebellion.

    So.

    A few minutes later.

    Except for a few people who do not want to trek and want to stay in the village.

    Most of the people packed their bags and left with Wang Wen.

    The team changed from five people to a mighty group.

    The woman walked in the forefront, observed the direction for a while, pointed out a way, and took the lead in leading the child forward.

    while walking.

    She found herself lifted off.

    The soles of the feet are supported by something hard.

    It took a lot of effort to get on the road and the speed was fast.

    She turned her head in surprise, and found that everyone behind was "flying" in the air.

    It's dark!

    The villagers were so frightened that they staggered to and fro, and after a while they yelled excitedly, and carefully lowered their heads to look at the freshness on the ground.

    Seeing the woman's expression, Mo Ran snorted disdainfully and said, "Everyone says we are devils, so if you walk on your feet and disgrace the devil, it's a good time for you to catch up."

    ?

 Chapter 360 Long live the devil

    Returning from the 900th Floor Text Volume Chapter 360 Long live the devil, the group of people soon came to the "big city".

    The so-called big city is really just a bigger city.

    The actual degree of dilapidation is no different from that of the village.

    Only in the center of the city is a big stone house, which looks a bit ostentatious.

    Wang Wen led the crowd to the road in front of the stone house.

    According to the woman, this should be the only residence of a high official in the city.

    It seems to be a prince who has been demoted.

    Do not go out on weekdays.

    The guards are heavily guarded and no one dares to approach.

    The refugees who caused the famine wanted to rob, but were killed by the soldiers in the big house with arrows and crossbows.

    Over time, no one dared to think about this house anymore.

    Wang Wen looked at the weapons exposed in the high wall hole of the house in front of him, and nodded.

    Zhu Xingguo next to him saw Master's wink and stepped forward to knock on the door.

    Immediately, long arrows and short crossbows flew straight towards him.

    Zhu Xingguo took out a heavy-duty alloy anti-theft door that was dismantled from nowhere and only used in an expensive vault, and put it on his head.

    All kinds of arrows hit the door, even the door skin could not be broken, and it was broken in the middle.

    The soldiers shooting arrows on the wall were all dumbfounded.

    One by one they croaked.

    The villagers who "followed Lord Devil" in the rear croaked excitedly when they saw the master's extraordinary moves.

    The cries of the two sides one after another attracted many people who still had the strength to walk around in the city to watch the excitement.

    Sure enough, it is instinct for human beings to watch the excitement.

    Even if you are starving to death, you can't change it.

    Zhu Xingguo walked to the front of the room with the heavy anti-theft door against the sound of croaking, and knocked on the door politely.

    I thought no one would answer.

    However, a thick baritone voice sounded from inside: "Who is here? What is the matter?"

    Zhu Xingguo looked back at Wang Wen.

    With a loud voice, he shouted to the door: "My master wants to consult with your manager!"

    Baritone: "My lord is unwell, please don't see any visitors! Please go back."

    "Hi!" Zhu Xingguo was about to knock on the door as soon as he got angry.

    Wang Wen's voice came from behind: "It's okay, they will come out by themselves, let's do ours first."

    Zhu Xingguo kicked the door bitterly.

    Turn around and walk back to Wang Min.

    Wang Wen looked around.

    Roughly counted the number of people who gathered around to watch the fun.

    Say to the woman: "You are in charge of the overall situation, let the villagers divide into groups, roughly ten people into a group, everyone bury the pot to cook, and give porridge to the refugees in the whole city!"

    The villagers who heard this were stunned.

    It was even more shocking than the onlookers.

    They really couldn't figure out how could there be such a "devil" in the world?

    Giving food with great fanfare just to collect servants?

    Not to mention that porridge was cooked on the spot and distributed, even if each person only distributed a handful of rotten vegetable leaves, there would be a lot of people crying and shouting to be servants!

    Is it still a "devil" to achieve this level?

    Wouldn't it be a little dereliction of duty to be a "devil"?

    The villagers couldn't figure it out.

    The woman was very calm.

    She was already overwhelmed.

    Now the mind is very simple, as long as there is food to eat, no matter what Lord "Devil" wants to do, he will listen to the rebellion!

    She quickly got to work.

    Carefully select those who can cook from the villagers and separate them.

    The rest are grouped evenly according to their strength and with "cook" as the core.

    Some people are responsible for setting up pots and burning fires, while others are responsible for maintaining order.

    Some people chop firewood to get ingredients, while others pour water to cook meat porridge.

    The division of labor is clear and the combination is reasonable.

    Wang Wen was very satisfied, and casually gave a "jelly bean" to the little black boy at his feet

    With the team's current resource reserves, this kind of common item on the 150th floor is really like jelly beans, and no one has eaten it for a long time.

    After leaving records with Zhu Xingguo, he didn't copy much. Wang Wen took a few pills with him for fun.

    Now he is satisfied with the woman's performance, and rewarding the child casually is also a satisfactory move.

    The child licked it curiously.

    After all, it was Wang Wen who used it as a "jelly bean" to eat.

    The taste is still?? Not bad.

    He pushed the pill into his mouth with a wide smile and bit it tightly.

    The elixir broke open in the child's mouth like chocolate beans, and slowly turned into a sweet juice that flowed down the throat.

    The child suddenly felt that the pain in the joints of the hands and feet that were still in pain had eased a lot.

    He stood up tremblingly.

    Crooked his head and twisted his buttocks.

    Seems to have returned to the good times in memory when there was no pain in the body and no hunger in the stomach.

    The woman who was busy directing the villagers in the distance saw this scene.

    Can't help but wipe away tears.

    Then work harder.

    The onlookers didn't know what happened at first.

    Until I saw Zhu Xingguo taking out food in piles.

    Then they were taken away by groups of people and thrown into large cauldrons arranged vertically and horizontally.

    They are crazy.

    Food!  !  !

    There is something to eat!  !  !

    Go!  Grab it!  eat!

    Everyone no longer watched, people pushed and crowded, and rushed to the pot with their heads buried.

    Although the villagers in charge of maintaining order are not strong enough, at least they just had their fill not long ago.

    In addition, they are all strong men carefully selected by the women, forming a human wall can barely block the crazy crowd.

    It's a pity that the villagers forgot.

    ? I used to have a desperate mentality when I saw food.

    It didn't take long for the wall of strong men to block it, before it was broken open by the crazy crowd.

    The first refugee who entered screamed like he had won the lottery and rushed towards the nearest cauldron, so fast that his hair flew up.

    Later.

    He was stepped on the ground by Mo Ran.

    I don't know if I live or die.

    Mo Ran unhurriedly put on the white-bottomed red-patterned gloves, loosened his muscles and joints, hooked his fingers towards the crowd and said, "Come here if you are not afraid of death."

    Who cares about the hungry crowd.

    Go straight to the cauldrons.

    Mo Ran nodded.

    Grab the nearest person with a wave and throw them into the sky.

    The man flew in the sky for three or four seconds, and finally landed far outside the crowd, and the melodious screams stopped as the parabola landed.

    Immediately after, another seven or eight people flew up.

    Landing on the ground with a howl, the sound screeched to a halt.

    After flying a few more people.

    The crowd calmed down.

    Obviously the pot is right in front of you, but you can't get close.

    They are all sad.

    It's a pity that besides the strong man blocking the wall, there is also a vicious man guarding the food.

    There is no food to eat.

    It is simply a devil!

    The crowd wept bitterly.

    There are those who beg and those who curse.

    There are more people yelling and barking meaninglessly.

    Wang Wen walked into the air unhurriedly, and said condescendingly to the terrified crowd: "Sorry, we are devils, and we can't eat food for nothing."

    The terrified crowd dispersed a little, for fear that the "devil" in mid-air would fall and hit them.

    Some daring people asked aloud: "If you don't eat for free, what are you going to do? Are you rebelling? As long as there is food to eat, I will listen to you!"

    Wang Wen almost fell down when she crooked her body.

    He looked at the group of people who were wholeheartedly waiting to follow him to rebel, and he said helplessly: "It's not rebellion, or you have eaten my food and you are my servants. You must carry out what I say, and you must not  Dissent, offenders will be punished with death!"

    The crowd froze.

    The scene was silent for a while, as if frozen.

    ?Wang Wen thought she was too strict, so she explained in a slow tone: "Actually, it's the first violation"

    "Crash!!"

    The crowd below boiled.

    Cheering like a festival.

    After a while, there were extremely disrespectful voices like "Long live the devil" to the current ruler.

    Some people laughed and shouted half-deadly: "What did you think it was! So I was a servant! There are such good things in the world. As long as there is food, my family has more than a dozen people, my mother, my wife, and children.  Even their lords have done it all and serve as servants to adults hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha

 Text Chapter 361 Deal

    The news that the devil took in his servants and still took care of his food spread quickly.

    The whole city was a sensation.

    Those people who couldn't even walk to watch the excitement also developed their strength out of thin air.

    He just climbed to the road in front of the stone house with his hands and feet.

    The people in the stone room panicked.

    Gather in the hole in the wall, poke your head and watch the bustling cooking scene in the distance.

    A middle-aged man with a majestic expression came to the wall hole and asked.

    Knowing that someone outside was donating food that came out of nowhere, he quickly squeezed the soldiers away and lay down in the hole in the wall to watch.

    Half an hour.

    The middle-aged man stood up, frowning, not knowing what he was thinking, and left the hole in the wall silently.

    Outside the stone house.

    More and more people are eating.

    Wang Wen waited patiently for people to finish eating before generating nutrients in their stomachs.

    This led to everyone saying aggressively before the meal that they could eat a whole cow, only to drink a bowl of porridge and feel full and want to vomit.

    Everyone expressed admiration that it was indeed the food given by Lord Devil.

    Really anti-hungry!

    The well-fed people lazily asked the old group of villagers who followed when they rebelled.

    The senior villagers said that they were also waiting.

    The newcomers are very active and express that they are ready to rise up for Lord Devil at any time.

    Wang Wen asks people to understand why they keep saying they want to rebel, aren't they afraid of death?

    People are puzzled and ask, what else can they do without rebellion after years of catastrophe?

    Anyway, idle is idle.

    When you are full, you have to find something to do.

    Wang Wen was speechless.

    At first glance, it sounds quite reasonable.

    He didn't want to argue with these bastards any more.

    Continue to stuff nutrients into the stomachs of more people.

    This is the result of many tests.

    Consumption is very low.

    There are no wasted times, just relying on the energy in the body is more than enough.

    About one ten thousandth can satisfy dozens of people.

    Seeing the progress pull back bit by bit.

    from negative to positive.

    Steady progress towards full progress.

    All the tower climbers became more and more motivated.

    Victory is just ahead, this is a rare level that all members cooperate to clear.

    Every team member couldn't help feeling a higher or lower sense of accomplishment.

    Sudden!

    Wang Wen seemed to see the stock market crash.

    A large number of numbers poured into the overall progress of the level.

    The value that had already become positive 33% "crashed", rolled and evaporated, and the progress shattered like an indiscriminate bombardment.

    Negative 14872%!

    This is the number that finally stops.

    He couldn't imagine what happened and how many people died in this short period of time.

    I am afraid it will be hundreds of thousands or even millions.

    Zhu Xingguo and the others put down their work.

    Gather around Wang Min.

    The expression is dignified.

    The skinny boy asked, "It's beyond the reach of manpower, shouldn't it be time to get out of the tower?"

    Mo Ran nodded: "It's a huge gain to get up to 700 this trip, and I'm very content."

    Zhu Xingguo and Cheng Queyi didn't make a sound, they quietly looked at Wang Min who was frowning.

    Hear what the two of them said.

    Wang Wen was inexplicably agitated: "Are you satisfied? I am not satisfied! How long will it take to go up to a thousand floors if this continues!"

    Several people seemed to see Wang Wen so emotionally for the first time.

    Are a little at a loss.

    Qi Linghu got out of the cross on Wang Wen's body and stood aside worriedly.

    Want to comfort but don't know how to speak.

    Wang Wen took a deep breath to calm down.

    He knew that he was a little impatient due to the pressure of too many questions recently.

    The hidden danger of the scepter has not been resolved.

    What did Taishang Laojun see again, what does that reminder mean?

    Why did the ancestral precepts of the super power empire know that there would be a person like himself?

    One weird question after another keeps popping up.

    Even if he is calm on the surface, his emotions will affect him to some extent.

    Wang Wen shook his head.

    Indicate to a few people that you are fine.

    Only then did everyone gradually relax.

      at this moment.

    The door of the stone house suddenly opened.

    Two rows of soldiers stepped out slowly with their weapons and armor neatly dressed.

    There is a group of people in the middle.

    At the center of the crowd was a middle-aged man with a majestic expression.

    I saw him nodded slightly.

    Someone next to him came out to Zhu Xingguo who had knocked on the door and shouted: "Your Majesty is here to invite you, please come in and tell me!"

    Zhu Xingguo smiled and said to Wang Wen: "Master is really right, they came out by themselves!"

    Wang Min turned around.

    Looking at the middle-aged man in the center of the crowd, he nodded noncommittally.

    Tell the woman to keep an eye on the venue, and lead the four of Zhu Xingguo to the stone house.

    Seeing the five people approaching, the caller dissuaded him with a respectful face but arrogantly said: "Your Majesty has a noble status. For safety reasons, only two people can enter the mansion at most. Please bear with me."

    Zhu Xingguo and Mo Ran laughed at the same time.

    Even Cheng Queyi said displeasedly: "If we want to kill your noble prince, one person is enough!"

    The shouter's face froze slightly.

    Turning his head and looking at the middle-aged man inquiringly.

    Didn't wait for the middle-aged man to express his opinion.

    Wang Wen said directly to him: "Every second wasted here, someone is constantly starving to death. If you don't care, I will find someone else to cooperate."

    "Cooperation?" Zhu Xingguo asked him suspiciously: "Master, do you have an idea? Is there any way to do it now that it has been done?"

    Wang Wen nodded silently.

    Without making a sound, he just calmly looked at the middle-aged man opposite.

    The middle-aged man thought for a while.

    In the end, he got out of the way, bent slightly, and reached out to lead the door.

    Wang Wen walked into the stone room together.

    Soldiers close the door behind.

    The middle-aged man leads the way.

    A group of people walked through halls and alleys to an antique waiting room.

    A young man in a golden robe sat lazily on the main seat in the hall.

    He didn't pay attention to people entering the hall, and just ate fruit and drank tea by himself.

    The middle-aged man led the five people to sit in the hall, stood next to the main seat, bent sideways and said something in the young man's ear.

    The young man nodded, waved his hand casually and continued eating the fruit.

    Many young girls with delicate appearances and graceful figures came out one after another from all directions, and they brought tea and preserved fruits to Wang Wen and others deftly.

    Zhu Xingguo picked up a preserved fruit and looked at it.

    Throw it back on the plate in disdain.

    Take out five 250-floor points and give them to five people.

    Although it is invalid to eat too much.

    But it's not bad to use it as a snack.

    is second only to gourmet bread in good taste.

    The young man on the main seat caught a glimpse of Wang Wen and five people eating fresh fruit, and they looked very strange, as if they had never seen it before.

    Can't help but look up at the middle-aged man.

    The corners of the middle-aged man's eyes twitched.

    Slowing down his expression, he opened his mouth and smiled at Zhu Xingguo: "As expected of a master, his ability is really extraordinary! Just now our prince saw the donation in the city, and knew that a great virtuous person is rarely born.  I want to find a good job in the city, what do you guys think?"

    Wang Wen smiled.

    Straight to the point, he said: "I am relieved to see that you officials still have food and drink. Just a word, let all the officials, whether they are relatives of the emperor or relatives, open warehouses and provide food for the victims. What conditions are needed?"

    The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback.

    seems to suspect that his ears have heard wrong.

    Aftertaste carefully.

    A little disappointment could not help floating on his face.

    He shook his head and said with a self-deprecating smile: "I thought that's all. It's not easy to open a warehouse to release food in an all-round way. Even if the prince personally asks His Majesty, it is impossible, unless God changes his mind and rains again.  Rivers and lakes are refilled with clean water."

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    He nodded and said, "Deal."

    ? Middle-aged and young: "????

 Text Chapter 362

    The young man thought that Wang Wen didn't understand at all.

    The middle-aged people thought that Wang Wen was talking nonsense after eating too much.

    Regardless of the mentality of the two of them, Wang Wen simply explained his plan.

    First.

    Since you are the prince, there must be a way. You are responsible for getting the emperor to order the opening of the warehouse to release the grain, and the time must be controlled within one to two days.

    second.

    I and my party are masters, so there will naturally be connections with masters. If you want rain, then I will rain it for you. If you don¡¯t believe me, show your hand outside the city first.

    The middle-aged man wondered why he was outside the city.

    ?Wang Wen took out a piece of water to indicate that it had absorbed an unknown amount of water, as long as you are not afraid of flooding the house.

    The young man snorted coldly.

    The middle-aged man smiled and clapped his hands, saying that if there was a flood, he would just flood it!

    Wang Min nodded.

    Torn apart.

    This kind of food that absorbs enough water cannot be bought and sold in Zhu Xingguo's store.

    Because once it is sold, it becomes an empty bead.

    The water inside was unceremoniously taken away by the World Tower just like Wang Wen's energy.

    ? Although the points are compensated a lot, the purpose of selling them is not to rare those broken points.

    Fortunately, the height of the magic is one foot and the height is one foot.

    Cannot be bought or sold.

    However, the same quantity and quality can be replicated exactly the same as several beads that are also saturated with water.

    Zhu Xingguo can copy 6 pieces at a time at the seventh level.

    According to the calculation of one and a half lakes.

    One copy is enough to fill three lakes of this size and size.

    Wang Wen always keeps a bead that absorbs the most water on her body without tearing it, and absorbs water whenever she has a chance, and always only uses a replica of this "main bead" when she needs to use it.

    In this way, more and more water will be copied.

    The one I took out right now is one of the replicas of the "Main Bead".

    Contains more than half of the lake's water volume.

    This tear apart.

    Zhu Xingguo and the others quickly held their breath.

    Wang Wen waved air bubbles to envelop himself and the others.

    As for the others.

    Wang Wen glanced at the middle-aged man and the young man.

    Only ordered one for the young man.

    Completely ignore the middle-aged man who seems to be waiting for a good show with a stinky face.

    It fell to the ground torn in half.

    First, the "squeak" sound of water flow appeared slightly.

    Immediately after the next second.

    "Boom!!!"

    The entire waiting room was instantly filled with soaring water up to the roof.

    Every window or door is spraying water like crazy.

    After a while, the roof flew off.

    The doors and windows have all disappeared.

    Not long after, even the wall fell down.

    The entire stone house is falling apart.

    Everyone in the stone house was rolling in the water, spinning around.

    Instinctively rushed towards the water.

    However, it was found that the water level rose higher and higher as if it would never end.

    Wrapped in air bubbles, Wang Wen floats around the underwater world with his own people.

    Seeing the storm water rushing down the stone house and rushing towards the cooking place ahead.

    Hastily waved out the transparent barrier to block that direction.

    Let the water run rampant in the other three directions, destroying everything.

    The water volume of about half a lake suddenly appeared within the scope of this kind of city.

    Basically, it's like having an extra piece of sea!

    Looking around is full of oceans.

    Those who cook and eat opened their mouths and raised their heads, staring dumbfounded at a transparent wall blocking the towering water level not far away.

    I was so frightened that the delicious porridge in my hand was spilled without knowing it.

    It's been a long time.

    The water flow gradually leveled off.

    Slowly, it is no more than two meters high.

    There are many sundries on the water surface flowing down the low places.

    A bubble carried Wang Wen and five people floating on the water, dangling.

    Not far from the other side, the middle-aged man rushed out of the water with a "poof", looking around in a panic.

    The first time I saw the five people floating slowly.

    A trace of panic flashed in his eyes.

    Immediately, he didn't care about other things, and after spitting two mouthfuls of water, he called out the word "Wang Ye" loudly.

    After a while, another plunge plunged back to the bottom of the water.

    Wang Wen was a little surprised to see the middle-aged man.

    He clearly knows that the impact of letting water explode is very powerful.big.

    It is definitely not ordinary people who can still be in the center at this time and survive.

    Except for the five people wrapped in bubbles, there was only that mysterious middle-aged man in the audience.

    Sure enough, people with stinky farts will have some skills.

    Wang Wen didn't want to waste time, so she waved her scepter and swore an oath to let the water seep into the ground faster to find a place to stay.

    Now, the water doesn't flow downhill, it seems to be flowing vertically downwards.

    It was one meter lower in less than ten seconds.

    After another ten seconds, the ground can be seen.

    In the distance, people kept coming out, spitting water and coughing.

    Some others seemed to have passed out, lying up and down in the water involuntarily.

    The power of this one is basically around the stone house.

    Due to his status as "Prince", the surrounding area of ??the stone house is very empty.

    Except for the group of people cooking and eating in front, there are not many civilians in the other three directions.

    It is that the soldiers and servants in the stone room have experienced the horror of flooding all the way.

    An impact of this strength is useless even if you can swim.

    The middle-aged man finally found his "prince".

    Hundreds of meters away from the stone house, the young man was in a pale yellow "egg shell", completely intact in a daze.

    There are soldiers around, there are servants.

    Most of them are unconscious girls.

    The middle-aged man rolled and scrambled, wading through the water.

    Seeing that the young man was safe and sound, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Turn a blind eye to the rest of the comatose people and don't care.

    When the young man in a daze saw the middle-aged man, his absent-minded eyes regained focus, and he said hesitantly, "Commander Yun, have we met a fairy?"

    The young man casually grabbed a handful of mud on the ground.

    The wet da da is still sliding away, dripping and seeping, and the water can't be left in the hand.

    "This kind of ability can't be explained by other tricks, right?" The young man said, "Moving mountains to fill seas, moving seas to fill lakes, even if it is a mortal trick, it is no different from fairy art."

    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, unable to catch up.

    I explained a few words intentionally, but I couldn't think of reasonable words after searching my brain.

    Because even he himself has to admit that this is definitely not something that mortals can do.

    The other party is either a fairy descending from the earth.

    Either a mortal cultivating immortality.

    In short, it cannot be separated from the relationship.

    With this skill of immortality, you can go anywhere in the world.

    "My lord." The middle-aged man coughed a few times and said hoarsely to the young man, "I'm afraid these people can't be used by us, let them go."

    The young man wondered: "Why?"

    The middle-aged man looked at the remaining water stains on the ground, panting with some difficulty: "The water is too deep, I can't hold it."

    It didn't take long for the two to communicate.

    In the distance, Wang Wen stepped on the water and approached step by step, and asked in a loud voice: "Has the prince thought it through clearly? Can the plan work? Are there any other questions?"

    The young man glanced at the middle-aged man.

    There was no sound.

    The middle-aged man calmed down, straightened his posture, and explained to Wang Wen in awe: "I have offended you before, but I hope the superiors will forgive me. Our prince can introduce you to His Majesty about the opening of the warehouse, and the specific matters will wait until the court.  Discuss slowly, and I believe that with the ability of a superior person, a satisfactory answer will be obtained."

    Wang Wen frowned.

    "What do you mean?" Zhu Xingguo who was standing next to him shouted unwillingly: "After a long time, you quit? Then you are wasting so much water for us, and amusing us? ?

 Text Chapter 363 The Pattern Between Experts

    The middle-aged man smiled wryly and explained to Wang Wen and the others: "I don't know what the masters are. Our prince has not participated in the government for a long time. In order to avoid suspicion and entanglement with the prince, he deliberately hid in this remote place in the backcountry, for fear of causing His Majesty's attention.  misunderstanding."

    Wang Wen waited silently for the next article.

    Next to him, Zhu Xingguo looked at the words and asked instead of the master: "So what? What does your own family matter have to do with us? Delay my master's important matter and destroy your house!"

    Master?

    The middle-aged man secretly looked at the silent Wang Wen from the corner of his eye.

    I have a better understanding of the identities of several people in my heart.

    He worded his words cautiously: "So, it is really inconvenient for the prince to participate in this matter too much, but a formal introduction is still possible."

    "Aren't we wasting our time by messing around!" Zhu Xingguo turned his head to Wang Wen angrily and said, "Master! Let's do it ourselves and ignore them!"

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and asked the middle-aged man: "How long does it take for a referral?"

    The middle-aged man looked at the young man, and said while calculating: "This is hundreds of miles away from the imperial city, and I can reach it in a day if I hurry up!"

    "It's too slow." Wang Wen shook her head again and again: "It's only a few hundred miles away, and it takes a day. Do you need a personal letter or something for referrals? We can go to the imperial city by ourselves."

    The middle-aged man said in astonishment: "Is this too slow? To introduce disaster relief to His Majesty, the prince must be present and speak in person, and no one else can replace him."

    "Then let's go directly with us! Just lead the way and point the way." After Wang Wen finished speaking, he lightly waved his energy to lift everyone back to the road where the villagers were.

    The young and middle-aged people were in a panic in midair.

    Qiangzi supported each other calmly.

    Accidentally glanced at the ground and immediately became dizzy for a long time.

    The soldiers below were more panicked than them.

    One by one, they ran after the figures in the air.

    The middle-aged man said softly to the young man: "My lord, the abilities of these people are really astonishing. I don't know if going to the imperial city is a blessing or a curse."

    He thought that young people would be as full of worries as he was.

    Unexpectedly, the young man's eyes were shining brightly, looking at the back of Wang Wen in front of him with piercing eyes.

    Full of excitement, he said: "This king meets such a god-man, who is the real son?"

    The middle-aged man looked at him in surprise: "My lord, be careful! Didn't you say before that you would stay away from the court and not get involved in those troublesome things?"

    "Since I have said it, I will naturally not look back." The young man left half of what he said, pursing his lips thoughtfully and smiling.

    Wang Wen led the people back to the main road and landed.

    When the villagers learned that they were going to the imperial city, they were all overjoyed.

    Rubbing their fists, they whispered and winked.

    It seemed that everything was within their expectations.

    During the period just now, the ten groups of villagers basically fed the surviving victims in the city the meat porridge in turn.

    Thousands of people ate hundreds of catties of rice, egg and meat dishes.

    It can be regarded as eating a corner of the tons of ingredients that Zhu Xingguo had stored.

    He decided that the next time he encounters a supermarket, he will definitely empty out the warehouse.

    Wang Wen didn't have time to feed ducks to these people in the city batch by batch.

    Ask Zhu Xingguo to take out all the bits and pieces of gourmet bread and distribute them to the victims, so as to ensure that they will not starve to death in two or three days.

    Zhu Xingguo's gourmet bread has now been upgraded to the sixth level, and he can conjure up a playground-sized Big Mac every 24 hours.

    It takes more than ten minutes to split and save.

    Usually storage is basically based on the maximum weight he can pick up with both hands.

    When it's time to eat, divide it into small portions of "small" bread as big as a book and eat slowly.

    Most of the time, a piece of bread is too much to eat.

    Occasionally eat two bites and sell them back.

    There are also sometimes unshaped pieces that are cut.

    And the ground-floor bread that you don't want to eat if you don't want to waste it.

    All these miscellaneous leftovers now have a place to go.

    All are distributed to the victims who have no food to eat.

    Presumably they would not dislike those who even dared to eat soil.

    What's more, this is gourmet bread!

    After the first batch of villagers who "know how to eat" taught the victims how to taste this "devil's delicacy", there was a chorus of cries in the city.

    Thousands of victims chewed bread and burst into tears, and knelt down along the road in the direction of Wang Wen.

    The scene is like the emperor's presence.

    The atmosphere was even more devout.

    to?At this time, in addition to the villagers at the beginning, the victims of the disaster in the city gradually called themselves "devil believers".

    I learned that "Lord Devil" is going to the imperial city.

    All the victims of the disaster sincerely pray that everything will go well and the rebellion will succeed as soon as possible.

    Wang Wen didn't want to waste her saliva with these stubborn people anymore, so she "flyed" towards the imperial city at a very high speed with the help of middle-aged people, young people and a few soldiers who claimed that they would not leave the prince even half a step away.

    The benefits of high altitude are many.

    The most important point is not to detour.

    The straight-line distance brought the two sides closer.

    Secondly, after the energy body is raised, the arm span is longer, and it can move hundreds of meters at a time, almost faster than a car.

    It only took an hour to cover the distance of four or five hundred miles.

    All the "non-tower climbers" hadn't even sat down on the sofa that Zhu Xingguo moved out, and the imperial city had already appeared in front of them.

    Before landing, the young man patted the soft yet elastic fabric sofa, and said to Zhu Xingguo, "Master, can I sell some of this kind of chair to Xiao Wang? I really like it so much, and I hope the master will bear the pain to give it up."  "

    "Xiao Wang?" Zhu Xingguo was slightly taken aback.

    Immediately realized that it was the other party's claim, so he hummed indifferently: "Get down to business first, a few broken sofas like to send you back, and they are not worth a lot of money."

    "Broken?" The young man looked at the brand-new fabric sofa that he didn't even tear off the labels he couldn't understand, and exchanged glances with the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man reminded softly: "Subordinates have observed carefully, and the workmanship and structure are not ordinary. Experts must think that gold and silver are too vulgar, and selling them will lose their status. It is better to give them away."

    Young people certainly don't know that Zhu Xingguo's so-called "money" refers to points.

    Hear the reminder from the middle-aged man.

    Suddenly awakened, with great joy in his heart, he fisted his right fist and said with his left palm, "Very good! Very good!"

    He likes this feeling very much.

    Ever since he moved out of the imperial city, he has been looking down on others.

    Unexpectedly, there will be a day when he likes him and others look down on him today.

    Very cool!

    Young people are very obsessed with this "superior" mode of getting along.

    Whoever has a treasure is loved by the other party, you give it to me, and I give it to you.

    We never talk about money with each other.

    The friendship between the gentlemen of the two sides is more than a level higher than that of the mundane world.

    Very elegant!

    Very high-class demeanor!

    Whether it is ordinary people who care about every detail or royal nobles who are intriguing, they are all more high-end!

    It is a style that ordinary people can never reach and experience!

    He was a little intoxicated.

    If it weren't for what Zhu Xingguo said, there is still business to do right now.

    I can't wait to take the other party to pick out the favorite things in my treasure house immediately, and then said with a casual demeanor: "Then I will give it to you."

    Watching Zhu Xingguo put away the sofas one by one and disappear.

    The joy in the eyes of the young people is getting stronger and stronger.

    Smiling and nodding to Zhu Xingguo, he said, "According to Brother Zhu, thank you in advance, Xiao Wang."

    I don't know whether it is intentional or unintentional.

    The young people called Zhu Xingguo from "superior" to "Brother Zhu".

    The meaning of intimacy is beyond words.

    The middle-aged man watched the young man take the initiative to talk cordially with Wang Wen and the others, and the worry in his eyes increased a little.

 Chapter 364 Game between royal families

    There are the most slow horse carriages in the imperial city, and fast horses are not allowed to ride.

    But there is no rule on whether or not you can "fly".

    It's just that Wang Wen didn't want to make extra troubles, so he took the initiative to walk on the ground outside the city gate.

    The young man can't help showing off when he arrives at the place where he has lived for many years.

    I don't know how he did it.

    I didn't see how to arrange it.

    As soon as everyone entered the city, they saw a spacious carriage waiting in front of them.

    Be ready to drive people to the palace at any time.

    This kind of ability to easily pull out a gorgeous car is really something that only local wealthy families can do.

    A group of people entered the palace in a carriage.

    Get off at the special "parking lot", and change into a human-powered sedan to be carried by the prince and all the "skilled people" to see the emperor.

    Wang Wen waved her hand and refused, expressing that time was running out for a quick decision.

    The young people were fascinated to see such a "superior style".

    Not being pretentious anymore, I followed the tower climbers and ran towards the main hall.

    After running for a while, I was so tired that I was sweating profusely.

    Turn to look at other people.

    The personal guard panted slightly.

    The middle-aged man's face was red but his breathing was steady.

    The five high-ranking people talked and laughed like an outing.

    The young man was speechless.

    Is the gap that big?

    He didn't hear the conversation in the group of five.

    Cheng Queyi said softly to Wang Wen: "The aborigines in this level are so weak? They seem to be about to fall after only two runs, not even a girl like me."

    Zhu Xingguo also nodded and continued: "That little Wang feels like he is going to die of exhaustion."

    Mo Ran snorted coldly: "There are not many good things to be an official, and they are all full of wine and food."

    Hearing this, Wang Wen followed the eyes of several people and looked at the young man in the distance.

    It was found that the other party was sweating profusely, his lips were white, and his breathing was intense, as if he was about to die.

    Waving his hand and releasing energy created a low-altitude platform for him to run on.

    The young man felt the familiar lifting sensation on the soles of his feet, and knew that the expert had made another move.

    With a sigh of relief, he bowed his hands gratefully towards the tall man diagonally in front of him, and sat down on the platform without caring about easing his breath.

    It feels uncomfortable to sit with my heart beating fiercely.

    He simply touched the edge of the transparent platform, lay down on his back, and let it carry him forward.

    I looked at the blue and clean sky for a while.

    The main hall has arrived.

    The young man knew that the emperor should be discussing court affairs with his ministers in the hall at this time.

    After being notified, he was able to enter the hall alone to face the saint. He asked everyone to wait outside the hall, and stepped over the knee-high threshold to enter the hall.

    Under the gazes of a group of courtiers with different meanings and meanings.

    Duan Duan Zheng walked to the front of the hall to salute.

    The emperor sitting high on the dragon chair seems to be in a good mood.

    Squinting his eyes to look at the young man below, he said calmly: "What is the important thing that requires my son to rush all day and night to see me? If you are right, you should have stayed behind closed doors in Qiecheng yesterday to enjoy the southern country and offer me  North Korea¡¯s preserved fruit?¡±

    As soon as the young man heard this, he knew that his whereabouts were completely in the hands of the emperor.

    It seems that even if he hides in the backcountry.

    Still not so reassuring.

    The young man felt a little sad in his heart.

    After thinking about it, today's itinerary was not as fast as the other party expected, and he was in a panic by rushing through the starry night.

    I feel a little proud again.

    He saluted the emperor and reported: "Father, my ministers would like to introduce you to a few people with extraordinary abilities. With their assistance, drought and famine can be cured, and peace can be attained."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    There was an uncontrollable soft cry in the hall.

    Many people looked at the side of the young man with complex expressions.

    The emperor on the dragon chair gave an unexpected "oh".

    Open your eyes and look at the young man below.

    I didn't speak for a long time.

    As the emperor, he naturally knew how serious the famine had been in recent years.

    Everything that should be done has been done.

    The huge project of diverting water from the south continued day and night.

    It's a pity that no matter how many skilled craftsmen there are, they can't make the water from the south flow to this country.

    ? Exhausting countless human, financial and material resources are all ineffective.

    The sacrifice of praying for rain every year has never stopped.

    And every time is bigger and bigger.

    ? 200,000 women were just collected more than ten days ago.The old man and 700 boys and girls were personally led by the national teacher to send them to the sea god king in the distant sea, praying for a ray of rain to the country.

    After calculating the time, it should have been time to send people into the sea.

    In order to solve the drought, the emperor asked himself that he had done the best.

    He didn't say that he did everything by himself, at least he did it with all his heart.

    But invalid is invalid.

    Up to now, what is discussed in the court every day is not how to deal with the disaster, but where the civil uprising broke out again, and where the plague appeared again.

    It's very annoying.

    Everyone knows that drought is a serious concern for the emperor.

    But no one dared to mention it again.

    Because when it comes to drought, if it cannot be solved, it will only increase troubles and deliberately stimulate the emperor.

    And once it can be resolved, it will directly become the party involved in the "high meritorious service".

    This kind of person often has great popularity and credit, and is the kind who can definitely threaten the royal family with a single call.

    Unless, he is a member of the royal family.

    It is best to be one of the princes.

    In this way, no matter how powerful it is, it is the emperor's blood and good teaching, and has nothing to do with others.

    Even the most ideal candidate is the prince.

    With the achievement of solving the perennial drought, the prince's status and reputation will be more clear, and people all over the world will praise the emperor for his wisdom and insight.

    But.

    Why is this person in front of you?

    Is this the most unpopular second prince?

    Didn't he voluntarily "distribute" remote places to avoid suspicion?

    Why did it appear on the court again today.

    Why do you want to participate in court affairs again.

    And it happens to be the most troublesome and dangerous one?

    Is it a provocation?  Or a declaration of presence?

    The emperor gently stroked the armrest of the seat.

    Countless guesses flashed through my mind.

    He didn't speak.

    The people below did not dare to speak out.

    A needle can be heard in the main hall for a while.

    Seeing the atmosphere freeze, the young man knew that he had stabbed the emperor in the flesh.

    The heart is even more proud.

    Can't help saluting and continued: "A master can make water out of thin air with superb means, and promises that as long as the various places open warehouses to release grain to rescue the victims, they will take action to solve the drought. If the situation is urgent, I hope the emperor will make a quick decision!"

    The emperor frowned slightly.

    Immediately unfold.

    Smiling, he said to the young man: "In this case, my son will lead me to order to let the various places open warehouses to release grain to help the people, and by the way, solve the years of drought and save me from the fire and water."

    The young man was shaking with excitement.

    Hastily saluted and received the decree, and at the same time asked "whether the master is summoned outside the hall".

    However, the emperor waved his hand and asked him to leave the palace with a half-smile.

    The implication is that "since the situation is urgent, we will do things first, and we will talk about everything after it is done."

    The young man took the emperor's oral order drawn up by the civil servants and respectfully retired.

    When he walked out of the hall, the door of the hall was closed.

    Immediately there was a dull hum in the hall.

    The prince, who had been silent at the head of the squad, went out to salute the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, the second brother is still young, so it's understandable that he can't tell the priorities. I hope Your Majesty will be relieved."

    The emperor smiled and waved his hands: "Let him play, don't mention him, let's continue discussing, just now we talked about the civil uprising? How many people?"

    Outside the gate of the main hall.

    A figure suddenly appeared beside Wang Wen who was waiting patiently.

    Qi Linghu looked at the main hall suspiciously.

    Gently pulled Wang Wen's sleeve, and said suspiciously: "Shangxian, here, Xiaohu thinks it looks familiar. ?

 Text Chapter 365 How Do You Know

    "What do you mean?" Wang Wen glanced at her and looked up at the surrounding environment.

    The fox said softly: "Although the appearance and shape are different, the little fox feels that this place is very similar to my previous mortal world, which is the 'level' mentioned by the Shangxian."

    Hearing this, Wang Min's eyes began to flicker.

    ? Observation of the surrounding area with a deciphering-level scientific decryption.

    I saw a lot of building and item information.

    Until he looked to the sky.

    An answer was printed in my mind.

    ?The 15,163rd derivative state of the large-scale demon cultivator imitating the ancient real scene, often appears in the super high integer layer, the elimination rate: 11%, and the blocking rate: 75%.

    Wang Wen pursed her lips in thought.

    People around are looking at him with concern.

    Unknowingly, everyone has become accustomed to taking Wang Wen as the center.

    Get used to his orderliness, get used to his orderliness.

    I am used to his planning and command, and his calmness and calmness.

    If one day Wang Wen loses his composure.

    I'm afraid everyone will panic and be at a loss together.

    ?In addition to caring and companionship, they don't know what they can do to help Wang Wen.

    It seems that Wang Wen didn't need their help very much.

    Just like climbing a tower.

    Basically, one person is leading the tower.

    Others don't have much chance to intervene.

    This is also the reason why Zhu Xingguo and Mo Ran were so happy after the progress of the woman and the black child was achieved in cooperation with Mo Ran.

    Except for Zhu Xingguo, all the people present were helpful to Wang Wen.

    The rest of the team members seem to be able to climb the tower and become stronger by lying down like salted fish.

    Don't say anything.

    Wang Wen also took great care of their safety.

    There is almost no danger in the process of climbing the tower.

    All the difficulties are borne by Wang Wen alone.

    The tower floor is too high, and they don't know where to start if they want to help.

    at the moment.

    Seeing that Wang Wen seems to be getting more and more silent, the frequency of frowning is getting higher and higher.

    People around are worried.

    The skinny boy spoke to Wang Wen instead of everyone: "Old Wang, if you need us to do something, you have to ask more, you know? We are very willing to do things, especially to help your team, but if you don't tell us, we can't guess  , I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Looking at Zhu Xingguo, who is constantly busy with a series of tasks such as "buying and selling", "copying", "advanced", "reserving bread", "collecting mosquitoes", etc., he is always busy.

    The boy continued helplessly: "Only Lao Zhu can help you a little after being with you for a long time. The few of us always feel that we are doing nothing like waste."

    Wang Wen was stunned.

    His eyes swept over the faces of the rest of them.

    Except for Zhu Xingguo looking back and forth curiously, his left hand copying and his right hand busy selling.

    Everyone else looked a little downcast.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Loosening his eyebrows, he patted the thin boy's shoulder with a smile, and said to everyone: "I was negligent. From now on, I will try my best to separate some things for teamwork, and combine everyone's strength to improve efficiency."

    "That's right!" The people around were all smiling and relieved.

    The temple door opened.

    The young man walked out excitedly.

    Say to the middle-aged man and Wang Wen: "Father agrees! Let me be responsible for the implementation of the opening of the warehouse and the release of grain. When will the rain start?"

    Wang Wen hadn't had time to speak yet.

    The middle-aged man first asked suspiciously: "Your Majesty agrees just like that? Why didn't you call an expert into the hall to face the saint?"

    "It's an emergency and I'll see you after I finish it." The young man took out the imperial edict and handed it to him: "This is the imperial father's oral order, and it is very clear in it."

    The middle-aged man took the imperial decree respectfully and opened it for a closer look.

    It is indeed very clear.

    ? Simply ask all the state governments to cooperate with the prince to implement the action of opening warehouses and releasing grain to rescue the victims.

    Everything seems to be ok.

    He temporarily put aside his doubts.

    Properly put away the imperial decree and follow the young man.

    The young man eagerly confirmed to Wang Wen: "How? We now have the emperor's order, and there is no obstacle to implementing the plan. When will we start to rain?"

    ?Wang Wen shook her head: "I can't rain, I can only fill in water. You have to find a guide with good geography to take me to the major water sources. I can go there.?Fill water, and then look for cities along the coast that have food reserves to release food for disaster relief.  "

    "Water source?" The young man turned to look at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man held his head high and held his chest high: "I am the most familiar with the territory of this dynasty, and I can lead the way for an expert."

    Everyone went on the road again.

    According to Wang Min's plan.

    The filling project shall try to ensure that in the four directions of the land, the southeast, the north, and the west, each selects a representative water source with the widest radiation range for filling.

    Try to make most of the victims do not need to run around, and can get help in their hometown.

    Because the few of us "Feifei" are very fast.

    The middle-aged man nodded and headed to the north where the disaster was worst.

    It took more than an hour to "fly" to the ground.

    Looking down from the sky, there is almost no green, it is all foggy and dusty.

    Passing through the village, I can occasionally see some skinny people sitting on the cracked ridge in a daze.

    They are all people who are unwilling to leave their homeland and wait for death in their own fields.

    See you at the water source.

    Surprisingly, there are many small residential areas around the dry ponds and lakes and other potholes.

    A few people are still digging down in the pit, trying to find a little bit of moisture.

    More people lay numb on the ground and looked at the sky blankly.

    For these people, life has lost hope.

    Depends on when it comes to an end.

    Wang Wen and the others landed by the biggest pit.

    The numb people on the shore saw the "flying" people in the air and landed, but they seemed indifferent, as if even the strength of curiosity had disappeared.

    The few bare-armed men in the pit were exhausted and haggard, and could only kneel on the ground and chisel with tools, but they gave Wang Wen some reactions.

    They opened their mouths.

    He said hoarsely to Wang Wen and the others: "I haven't found it yet, so be patient."

    Wang Wen asked the closest tanned and skinny man, "What are you looking for?"

    The black man looked at him strangely: "A newcomer outside? What else can we look for besides water?"

    "Is there water under here?" Wang Wen asked suspiciously.

    The black man shook his head to express his ignorance.

    Wang Wen was even more puzzled: "Then why don't you take a rest? It's a waste of energy to find something that doesn't necessarily exist."

    The black man put down his tools and sat on the ground panting.

    Still shaking his head.

    Pointing at the fellow who was still working hard, he smiled wryly, "Someone has to try it, otherwise how would we know if it's there?"

    Wang Wen was a little moved.

    Looking at these people, he seemed to see his own shadow.

    Many tower climbers are content with the status quo, as long as they have no worries about food and clothing, they will be content with lower towers.

    Except for myself, it seems that I rarely see other people simply heading for the thousandth floor.

    Even the closest friends around me are persuading myself, why not enjoy life if you are number one in the world?

    No one understood him.

    He doesn't understand others either.

    World number one?  Does that have anything to do with whether you climb the tower or not?

    Even if it is number one in the world, there are still so many layers on it!  We haven't reached the peak yet, so why not keep going up?

    Is it possible to stop without an opponent?

    Do you work hard to prove something to others, or to yourself?

    Even the physical fitness teacher in the college would say, don¡¯t look back when running, don¡¯t hesitate when sprinting, and since you are going to the top of the mountain, don¡¯t be delayed by the scenery halfway.

    Wang Wen didn't know what was above the thousandth floor.

    Possibly nothing.

    But as the people in front of me said, you have to try, otherwise how would you know if

 Text Chapter 366: A Dream That Doesn't Want to Be Shattered

    Wang Wen said to all the black men who dug the pit: "Come up, all of you, and I will help you dig."

    The black man who spoke seemed to have finished his rest.

    Hearing the words, he looked at Wang Wen's not-so-strong body, the thinner boy beside him, and a fair-looking young man in clean and tidy clothes who were not luxurious.

    There is even a figure of a girl behind.

    He smiled.

    Pick up the tools and continue digging.

    Zhu Xingguo said unwillingly: "Why didn't my master ask you to come up? Why don't you have to catch me?"

    "Master?" The black man looked suspiciously at the middle-aged man next to Zhu Xingguo, his eyes lingered on the wide palm for a moment, and said in a daze: "You are all the children of noble people, right?  It¡¯s nothing but hurts the body, you better stay away so that we don¡¯t get charged with the charge of assaulting a nobleman, yeah yeah yeah yeah???¡±

    As he spoke, the man screamed.

    It turned out that Wang Wen didn't talk too much, and directly waved and lifted several people up.

    The black men were so frightened that they lay tightly on the transparent platform and did not dare to move, until they were placed on the ground on the shore, they still maintained a prostrate posture.

    Wang Wen didn't explain either.

    Holding themselves up, several people rose to the top of the pit and observed for a while.

    This deep pit is a very common river-formed lake, with an obvious estuary in the downstream, and the large and small pits distributed around it should have been integrated, but now the lake has dried up to reveal the bottom bed.

    Wang Wen first tried to dig down along the bottom of the deep pit with energy transformed into a giant blade that reaches the sky.

    Large pieces of earth and rock were dug out from the whole square.

    Put it together with many strange bones and impurities on the shore where there is no one.

    Seeing such great supernatural powers that move mountains and fill seas, those black men were so frightened that they lay down on the ground and kowtowed, shouting about gods or something.

    The young man was also quite frightened by Wang Wen's sudden appearance.

    He thought that his estimate of the other party was already high enough, but he didn't expect to have to raise it further.

    Even if this kind of ability is a fairy, it must be a very high-level fairy. How can an ordinary fairy have such a waste of mana!

    Wang Wen didn't care about the mood of the people on the shore.

    Continue to dig deep.

    This kind of energy consumption can't be said to be reduced at all, even the natural recovery of the Huiling Kungfu can more than make up for it, and even because of the unlimited energy, it is constantly breaking new highs every moment.

    The metal ball obtained by the super power empire really helped him a lot.

    Wang Wen felt that if he had the opportunity, he must thank the kind person who ordered to leave the metal ball for him.

    Just say a few words to the tablet.

    There are no metal balls.

    He really can't use energy as freely as he does now.

    It takes a huge amount of points to repair with the power of the world at the integer level.

    The number of times it needs to be consumed to recover with skills.

    It takes a lot of time to recover my own exercise and can't do anything else.

    It doesn't take long to restore 100% of the energy in that area before it is exhausted.

    It is extremely inconvenient.

    How can it be increasing anytime and anywhere like it is now.

    Will not be bound by "100%".

    Wang Wen waved and continued to dig to the bottom of the pit.

    Until the shore can no longer be piled up.

    The bottom of the pit has also become a hard stone that is difficult to dig.

    Only then did he stop slowly, and returned to the shore and said to the black man: "Look, there is really no water underneath."

    The man stared blankly at Wang Min, unconsciously repeating the word "immortal".

    Seeing that Wang Wen could no longer communicate.

    Ignoring the black man, took the replica from Zhu Xingguo, tore it apart, and threw it far into the pit.

    The roar of a waterfall came from far below.

    One piece filled about half of the pit.

    Muddy muddy water surged up from the bottom.

    The air is filled with moist water vapor.

    This sound that I haven't heard for a long time, and the moisture that I haven't felt for a long time, woke up all the dull and numb people.

    A group of hands and feet climbed to the shore and probed into the pit.

    Seeing that there was indeed water at the bottom of the pit, the people on the shore went crazy.

    One by one, they jumped directly down like dumplings.

    Regardless of height and ability to swim or not.

    Reluctantly, Wang Wen caught the man and fished him back to the shore to put him away.?The transparent barrier stops the excited crowd.

    The movement of the hand kept tearing apart and throwing it to the bottom of the pit.

    Until two more were dropped.

    The deep pit finally showed its "water surface".

    The water flows downstream along the faintly visible river course.

    Small pits of different sizes are filled along the way.

    The residential area gathered around the pit seemed to come to life. People struggled to get up from the ground, scrambling to roll into the muddy water.

    I don't care how muddy and dirty the muddy water is.

    Pick up the water and pour it into the stomach.

    Some people just buried their heads in the water and drank it.

    The group of black men who dug the pit near Wang Min saw the muddy water gushing out from the bottom of the pit.

    Tears streamed down one by one.

    Listening to what they said, thanking the gods is more about helping dig a hole.

    As for where does the water come from?

    The nerves that have experienced too much in a short period of time have become dull, and the consciousness has been blurred.

    Can't distinguish or see the few small beads dropped from Wang Wen's hand.

    I thought the water was really dug out from the bottom of the lake!

    They wept with joy.

    Hug each other and cry.

    People around them also surrounded them like heroes.

    These bastards think they are right.

    I thought there was really water at the bottom of the lake.

    Even if there are no gods, they can still dig out the water if they continue to dig.

    They think that their persistence and efforts are correct.

    The future is really hopeful.

    The arrival of the gods is just to advance hope.

    The black men cried like confinement children one by one, but their faces had a sacred brilliance that transcended life and death.

    It is a kind of satisfaction of touching hope with one's own hands.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at the people cheering and listened to their words, and wanted to tell them that there was no water at the bottom of the lake.

    Nothing at all.

    Water is also changed by "fairies"!

    Has nothing to do with your efforts!

    You assholes are simply wrong!

    Wang Wen stopped him.

    He took a deep look at the tears and sweat on the faces of the men.

    Hold everyone up and leave silently along the restored hydrated river.

    he thinks.

    It is good to have hope.

    It seems good to not expose some misunderstandings.

    At least those black men will have memories that make them proud throughout their lives.

    Wang Wen didn't want to break their beautiful dream.

    Just let them sleep forever.

    Waking up is not necessarily happier than it is now.

    Everyone respected Wang Wen's decision, and no one tried to break through that beautiful misunderstanding.

    ? Go down the river, and add some water if you encounter terrain where the water is not strong enough.

    ? When the river bed has been dry for too long and has been deformed and blocked, it is easy to dig and dig to ensure that the direction of water flow will not be easily changed.

    Return to a certain small village that I passed before.

    Those skinny people who sat on the ridge in a daze waiting to die seemed to have discovered the humidification of the land.

    Grab a small cluster of soil and stuff it in your mouth to taste.

    After a long while, I suddenly looked up at the river in the distance.

    Then he shouted heart-piercingly, danced and rushed towards the river. He fell several times on the road and became bruised and swollen, but he didn't know it.

    ?Running to the river in one breath, seeing the turbid mud like poop, wept so hard that I couldn't even shed tears.

    After crying for a while, I buried my head in the water and drank a lot.

    Drink for a while and then raise your head and cry loudly.

    "Flying" in the sky, Wang Wen and his party silently looked at the various forms of life below.

    The mood is complicated, and there is an indescribable feeling.

 Chapter 367 I Can't Be Wrong

    ,

    The people of the farming nation are the kindest and most honest people in the world.

    They love the land and love their hometown.

    ?As long as there are fields to grow food and rice to fill our stomachs, we can live a happy life without causing trouble, let alone rebellion.

    It doesn't matter what kind of master lives in the imperial city, as long as the grain is still there, it will be enough.

    Wang Min spent most of the day running around to fill up the water sources in all four directions.

    Qi Ling fox jumped out.

    Although fused into a weapon spirit, her own mana has not disappeared, and she is often washed by the power of heaven and earth with Wang Wen, and her cultivation is still improving.

    She cast a spell to conjure the exquisite carriage woven by countless emerald green branches and leaves.

    It has expanded by more than two or three times.

    With everyone flying high into the sky, she almost reached the limit of her mana control before stopping.

    Wang Wen looked down from the inside of the carriage to the ground.

    The earth lay flat below, and the color of the ground became a single grayish-yellow due to years of drought.

    Today, there are four flowing water sources, spreading and winding in all directions like branches and leaves, like tiny blood vessels extending from the heart.

    The color of the land that the water flows through becomes darker.

    Then the crowd surged.

    Bustling like ants, whispering, running around, and gathering together again.

    Wang Wen observed the ground from the sky.

    People are being observed, and people are observing people.

    There is not much difference between the two sides.

    The distance between heaven and earth is only caused by the different environments.

    People on the ground don't know that there is a group of people watching them in the sky.

    The people in the sky are not like this, and they also don't know if there is a group of people farther away watching them

    The sun was setting.

    Imperial Palace.

    After eating, the emperor did not deal with the affairs of state, but picked up a book and flipped through it to digest food.

    Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, he said casually: "Your Majesty, no one in the surrounding states has seen His Highness the Second Prince. They seem to have disappeared from the world this day."

    "Disappeared?" The emperor thought for a while, nodded and smiled, "Those generals always like to hide their whereabouts with the trick of stealing and stealing. They are actually pretending to deceive children."

    He paused.

    Looking up at his confidant, he changed his tone and continued, "However, being able to hide it from your eyes and ears is considered a bit of a skill. I will call you back into the palace and give me a job, so that the world will not say that I am old and ignorant."

    The confidant hurriedly bowed and said: "What kind of eyes and ears does my minister have, it's all your Majesty's."

    The emperor smiled noncommittally, and continued to read books.

    Seeing that the emperor was in a happy mood, the cronies heaved a sigh of relief, and did not dare to continue the topic, and shifted to other places without a trace: "Your Majesty really intends to let His Highness Second Highness take charge of disaster relief?"

    "What do you think?" The emperor kept his eyes on the book without raising his head this time, as if he had seen a wonderful episode.

    The confidant bowed his head: "This humble minister is stupid and doesn't know."

    The emperor did not speak.

    I read the book silently for a long time.

    Finally put the book down gently, got up and walked out of the desk to stand by the incense burner.

    Looking at the curling smoke, he said meaningfully: "Since he has spoken, let him do it, lest people say that I am too partial to the prince."

    "Who dares to talk about the emperor so boldly!" The confidant was filled with righteous indignation: "I am going to chop off that man's head!"

    The emperor laughed heartily.

    While shaking his head, he patted his confidant on the shoulder.

    He picked up the ginseng soup on the table, moistened his throat and said: "Aiqing has a heart, I don't care what they say, I will definitely prove in the future that I will never be wrong! Who is a great talent and who is a mediocre one can tell at a glance.  see through!"

    "Inevitable, inevitable!" The confidant nodded again and again.

    He hesitated for a while.

    Cautiously said: "On the other hand, the Second Highness, I am afraid that this trip will have a lot of closed doors. The major states and capitals have long complained about the years of famine, and the remote princes have not listened to the announcement. Let them open now."  Storing food in the warehouse I am worried that His Highness will be in danger, do you need to send someone to secretly guard?"

    "No need." The emperor waved his hand lightly: "He has the protection of Commander Yun by his side, even if the matter fails, it will not involve safety, let him go, he will stop when he has enough setbacks, knowing that things in this world are not as he thought  Relax, and the nostalgia for power will also be reduced."

      The confidant's eyes lit up, and he quickly saluted and said in admiration: "Your Majesty is wise!"

    The Emperor laughed again.

    The hall was full of joy and peace

    ? A certain Ayutthaya government office in the west river.

    "Second Highness, it's not that I don't give you face. It's been years of disasters with no income, but you have to keep paying taxes. Why don't you return some of the taxes from the previous two years in the treasury? The next official immediately released food for disaster relief.  .¡±

    "Presumptuous! Taxes in the hardest-hit areas have already been reduced or exempted, so don't fool me!"

    "The hardest-hit areas have been exempted, but the light-hit areas have not been exempted. Not only have there been no exemptions, but they have to share the victims fleeing from the hard-hit areas. Where do you want me to reason? No matter how big a city is, it can't hold so many people.  Eat horse chews, Your Highness!"

    ""

    A certain government office in the northern river.

    "If you want food, there is no life. The second prince might as well take the official's head and present it to His Majesty. It can be regarded as worthy of my sincere heart."

    "Do you think this king dare not be!"

    "That's great, I finally met someone who dares, Second Prince, please do it, I am grateful!"

    ""

    A certain government office in the east river.

    "Every general who passes by here has to take away a few percent. How can there be leftover food every year?"

    "Why do you give them what they have! I have never been short of money and food for the army!"

    "Then you have to ask them. In short, the answer I heard is, if the soldiers are hungry, who will protect the people of the country? If the enemy army from the east comes to kill the generals, the people in the government will replace the soldiers to fight the enemy.  ?"

    ""

    A government office in the southern river.

    "I'm sorry, Your Highness, it's getting late, and my lord has already gone to bed. Now that the disaster is serious, my lord should set an example and go on a diet. Resting early can save rations. We will discuss the opening of the warehouse tomorrow."

    "How dare you shirk and delay such a major event in the world?"

    "Your Highness, it seems that this world-shattering event has been going on for many years, and several lords have resigned from office. We really can't do it anymore."

    ""

    The people who returned to the sky looked at the young man strangely.

    Young people can't bear to be looked at.

    Lei Ting said violently: "I'm so mad! A bunch of sycophants who are kings and ignore the imperial decree are angry with this king!"

    Wang Wen smiled and said to him: "It's definitely not okay for you to come to the door to order like this."

    "Then what do you say?" The young man was so angry that he even forgot to use the honorifics.

    If it were another "skilled man", he might be thrown to the ground and smashed into a pulp if he got upset.

    Fortunately, Wang Wen doesn't pay attention to these.

    Guiding calmly: "You have to think about why they don't cooperate, and why should they cooperate? What good does it do them to open a warehouse?"

    "Even if you eat the king's salary and be loyal to the king, you still need to talk about benefits??" The young man's eyes widened.

    "Of course we have to talk about benefits!" Wang Wen pointed to the ground: "For them, the disaster is hard to overcome. Now opening a warehouse to release food can only be a death. If there are not enough benefits, I will not listen to you."

    The young man scolded angrily: "As an official, you can't help the master die to benefit the people. They are all selfish and selfish courtiers! According to the king's wishes, they are all cut off and replaced by someone who can take care of things!"

    Looking at this innocent young man.

    Wang Wen smiled.

    Did not explain too much to him.

    Just said something to him: "I have a way to make them willing to work with you, the time is still early, we will act overnight tonight! ?

 Text Chapter 368 You Are Amazing

    The amount of negative progress generated by this level is too large.

    So far it has exceeded the negative 16,000 points.

    A few of them worked so hard to save the entire village and only earned 50 points.

    According to that speed, one hour of full play is counted as 100 points, and the progress of 24 hours a day without eating, drinking, resting, and sleeping is at most 2400 points.

    Even the speed of negative growth itself can't catch up, let alone fill in such a big hole.

    This is not persuasion, but an open conspiracy.

    The road ahead is not blocked, and the remaining progress is definitely far more than the current negative progress.

    But if it's because of your own "ability" that you can't catch up, then you can't blame others.

    Other normal tower climbers would think it was a waste of energy to get out of the tower early when encountering this situation, but Wang Wen was unwilling to try hard.

    Since a few people alone can't catch up with the progress.

    Then let the local aborigines do the work for themselves.

    More people will always be more powerful.

    His plan is simple.

    If you want people to cooperate willingly, you need to meet two points.

    First, dispel worries and let them know that the disaster is hopeful to be resolved and life is no longer life-threatening.

    Second, make clear the benefits. If the benefits are high enough to make them flock to them, they will naturally cooperate actively.

    Think about these two points.

    Wang Wen asked Zhu Xingguo to hold it, and relied on the fox's flying car to lead a few people to dredge the river and release water to irrigate the land overnight. It would be best to put water on all the large and small rivers and lakes that have dried up around the major state capitals.

    On the other hand, he led the young and middle-aged people to the northern border alone, looking down at the battlefield below.

    Seeing the brightly lit camp even in the dark, the young man proudly introduced: "This is our heroic Northern Army soldier who has guarded the northern border for decades and has never been entered by an enemy country.  Half a step!"

    The middle-aged man next to him also lifted his chin slightly with pride.

    Wang Wen didn't understand and asked: "Since it is so powerful, why are there still 'enemy countries'? Why don't you go out and fuck them?"

    The youth choked.

    The middle-aged man can't see his master choking.

    Continuing quickly, he said: "The expert doesn't know that there is a world of difference between attacking a city and defending it. I Chao Renhou couldn't bear to see the soldiers die, so I decided to just defend and not attack, and let the enemy retreat when they are in trouble."

    Wang Wen nodded: "Understood, do you know where the enemy on the other side is? Let's go and have a look."

    Now even the middle-aged man choked.

    A terrible guess crossed the minds of the two of them, what exactly does this expert want to do?  Isn't he going to attack the enemy camp single-handedly?

    The palms of the middle-aged man were sweating.

    He thought in his heart that if his guess came true, even if he had three heads and six arms, it would be impossible for him to protect the prince well.

    So he opened his mouth and said to Wang Wen: "I know, I know, but that place is extremely dangerous. The other party has many strong bows and sharpshooters. The prince can't take risks. You can take the master to go there."

    ?Wang Wen shook her head and said: "If you have nothing to do, go together, and the prince needs to help guide people. I guarantee that there will be no danger."

    Seeing the middle-aged man, I want to say more.

    Waving his hands, he added a transparent barrier to the young man, and then said to the middle-aged man, "Try to see if you can hit your prince. If you can hit it, I will listen to you, and if you can't, then I will listen to me."

    The middle-aged man refused: "It is absolutely impossible! I will never attack the prince, even if it is a joke!"

    Wang Wen helplessly put a barrier on himself, and said to him: "Then come and hit me, it's the same if you can hit me."

    The eyes of the young and middle-aged people lit up at the same time.

    Especially the middle-aged people, who have been under the pressure of the master, have long wanted to try the skill of the master.

    Due to the fact that the two parties are in a cooperative relationship, and the prince admires each other a lot, it is inconvenient for him and he has no chance to make a move, otherwise it will easily cause misunderstanding and make the prince unhappy.

    Now with the opportunity to test aboveboard, it's exactly what I want.

    The middle-aged man eagerly said politely: "Is it really possible? Your lord? An expert? This punch has no eyes, and it's not easy to control if you make a serious move, just in case"

    The young man also looked at Wang Wen suspiciously: "Master, are you sure? Commander Yun's skill is very comparable to others."

    Wang Wen saw that the two were so confident.

    I also hesitated a little in my heart.

    There won't be some old monster who can reach the heavens, right?

    700 large integer layers, everything is hard to say.

    Thinking of this, he was cautious.??He took out the scepter and held it in his hand, and then spread the most solid transparent barrier that he could arrange in front of him.

    He also silently swore that the middle-aged man would never hurt himself.

    Feeling that the energy in his whole body has been mobilized, he said to the two of them with confidence: "Come on, you are the worst if you can hurt me."

    Middle-aged people are no longer polite.

    He slapped Wang Wen with a palm.

    The palm rushed halfway and was blocked by a transparent barrier.

    The middle-aged man buckled the barrier suspiciously, feeling a little harder than the invisible things that once held everyone up.

    I have a count in my heart.

    Withdraw your hand and take a deep breath.

    Muster up all the strength and blast at Wang Min again.

    This time, the transparent barrier buzzed with a pounding sound.

    A looming vigor pierced through the barrier, and was "blown" away by the energy mobilized by the fulfilled oath, turning into a gust of breeze and blowing across Wang Wen's face.

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows.

    Unexpectedly, there are really things that the transparent barrier can't block.

    He carefully watched the middle-aged man through the observation of a Pomeng-level scientific decryption master.

    for a long time.

    muttered to himself: "It's not mana, it's not magical power, it's not spiritual power, true energy? How can such a low-level energy have such a strong penetration? Is it a skill? No wonder I didn't notice it."

    He arranged several thin layers of barriers behind the transparent barrier in the front, not so solid but superior in number, layered on top of each other, the main purpose is to eliminate the weird energy.

    At this time.

    The middle-aged man's last attack came without giving up.

    As if mustering all the strength he had cultivated all his life, his face was red, his ears were red, his beard and hair were all stretched out, his clothes were bulging, and he slapped down with a loud shout.

    The transparent barrier blasted a vertical circular shock wave, as if a shell had hit it.

    This kind of power is already inhuman.

    A strong energy penetrated the first transparent barrier, hit the second one, and weakened a little, then passed through the second one and hit the third one, and became a little weaker.

    The barrier is full of her own energy, and Wang Wen feels it very clearly.

    The opponent's vigor is very ingenious.

    It seems that it has nothing to do with the strength and thickness of the barrier, only the number of layers.

    Each layer has the same weakening strength no matter how thick or thin it is.

    The energy was finally exhausted after penetrating the eighth layer of barrier, and lightly hit the ninth layer of barrier to eliminate it.

    Wang Wen was amazed in his heart.

    Looking at the only 371 barriers left behind the ninth barrier, I am amazed at the strength of the middle-aged man.

    It has been a long time since no one can take himself so seriously.

    What a good opponent.

    He sincerely said to the middle-aged man: "Your strength is very good. We will practice more next time when we have time. I am very interested in this technique of using energy."

    Half of the middle-aged man opposite was numb.

    His face was pale and he was sweating profusely.

    The whole body's true energy is not working well, and it is stagnant.

    Every tendon in which the true qi moves is aching.

    The last palm was the pinnacle of his power in his life.

    As a result, he didn't even touch the tall man's hair.

    The middle-aged man was finally convinced.

    ?He clasped his fists and bowed to Wang Wen: "A tall man is really tall, you are the first god-man who is unscathed before the Ninefold Strength, I bow to you!"

    Wang Wen looked at him with flickering eyes, handed out a pill and said: "Your body seems to be injured, eat a jelly bean to recover.".

    The tower climbers in the team are already tired of eating.

    The middle-aged man took the elixir carefully, rubbed off the wax skin, and a fresh fragrance came out.

    He turned to look at the young man in shock.

    The young man urged him with bright eyes: "A gifted gift from an expert, give it a try!"

    The "superior relationship mode" has appeared again. Treasures are given away without talking about money, and young people are about to fall in love with this feeling.

    The middle-aged man no longer hesitated, and swallowed the pill in one gulp.

    Not long after entering the stomach, he found that the damaged tendons in his body were recovering rapidly!

    The injuries on the tendons of martial arts practitioners have always been ineffective in medicine and stones, and it is difficult for ordinary medicinal materials to work on the injuries of the tendons.

    These injuries originally required at least several days of recuperation for him to improve.

    As a result, healed after taking a pill now!  The speed is still so fast, it almost returned to normal in the blink of an eye!

    What kind of miraculous medicine is this?  ?  ?

    The middle-aged man smacked his lips and looked at Wang Wen with bursting eyes, astonished.sp;What kind of panacea is this?  ?  ?

    The middle-aged man smacked his lips and looked at Wang Wen with bursting eyes, astonished.

 Text November summary

    Returning from the 900th floor, the main text volume November summary, November is finally over.

    If there is a key word this month, it should be haggard.

    If there is a second one, it can be self-moving.

    No one should be able to tell that in the last week, I kept updating when I had a cold, fever, headache, rhinitis, sneezing, conjunctivitis, tears, tonsillitis, and bronchitis, right?

    I was really afraid that I was caught by the virus, but fortunately the test result was normal.

    Please allow me to give three seconds of applause to my great body.

    Half a month ago my wife was sick and I could take a day off to take care of her.

    But if you are sick, you can resist it.

    Unable to resist, I gritted my teeth and typed on the keyboard with a determination to prepare for death, and kept yelling in my heart that I was afraid that I would die if I got stuck.

    I never want to be a miserable person, and I don't like to talk to everyone about my grievances.

    I even look down on those sissies who are pretentious when they are sick.

    I am a man, as long as I am not dead, I can continue to work, I am afraid of being hanged!

    ? Every time I issue a single chapter to ask for leave, it is because things are too bad that I am afraid that the sudden interruption will disappoint everyone, so I notify in advance.

    Like I said before, I really hate taking time off.

    Especially taking time off because of illness seems to be a kind of giving up and surrender.

    Give up and stick to your dreams.

    And surrender to the disease.

    If the elders live like this, what face will there be.

    A man is always a kind of creature that can even sacrifice his life for the sake of face.

    So in November, I asked for leave because my wife was sick.

    But I didn't even say a word when I was sick.

    I know, I can definitely get through it.

    There is no need to be notified of vaccination in advance.

    Just like at this moment, the first day of December, if I hadn¡¯t written a monthly summary to chat with you, no one would have known that this man held a tissue every day of the week, sneezing, stinging, back muscle spasm  My eyes were so swollen that I couldn't open them, but I still insisted on writing from day to night.

    If someone who doesn't know sees this picture and thinks that Lao Tzu wrote a story, he will cry himself!

    Fortunately.

    Everything is fine now.

    At the end of November, the illness is almost healed.

    Let us officially enter the closing period in the next December.

    ? If there is no accident, this book will be finished in early January, with a word count of just over 1 million. The outline can only do so much, and the theme of the whole story is only for the last shock.

    It's a pity to be honest, it will be on the shelves in July, and the manuscript fee will be collected in September.

    It only takes four months to earn all the money.

    You may not be able to earn so much with the next book.

    Who doesn't like money?

    It's a pity that there are no more outlines later, hard water will lose character.

    Let's just write according to the plan honestly, at least not let yourself look down on yourself.

    Thank you for your tolerance.

    Even if I am sick and write like shit, you are still willing to spend money to read it, you are as kind as angels!

    The ending is the highest plot in the whole book. All the foreshadowings will have answers, and all the foreshadowing will be released here. This is the plot that I have been looking forward to since the beginning of the book. I believe it will not disappoint everyone.

    It also corresponds to the sentence I said when I put it on the shelf.

    There is a beginning and an end

 Text Chapter 370 There is always a wind or two in the world, filling my thousand and eight thousand dreams

    Some things are very precious to the natives.

    But for Wang Wen's team, it is very ordinary.

    Like this kind of ordinary item that can be bought with a few thousand points, let alone go to the item market to buy it.

    Even if Zhu Xingguo's own skills are interchangeable with left and right hands, he can easily create hundreds of them¡ª¡ªthe seventh level has a 12-hour cooldown, and each time he can copy 6 of them out of thin air, each of these 6 can be sold to create a separate record.  Each record of the seventh level can be bought back 64 times, which means that 6x64 can produce 384 pieces every 12 hours on average.

    All these more than 300 gems were bought with points and only 1 million points.

    Considering the team's current average net worth of more than 100 billion yuan is really a drop in the bucket.

    Since accepting the fox as a weapon spirit.

    Wang Wen seems to have a little more emotion for the local aborigines.

    In his eyes, he no longer looked at the aborigines as if he looked at the cold numbers.

    There will also be very little concern for the same kind.

    Giving middle-aged people is the external expression of this emotion.

    Fortunately, there are no tower climbers around him at the moment.

    Not even Qiling Fox was there.

    Otherwise, they would probably drop their jaws in shock and stare out their eyes.

    Wang Wen didn't seem to realize it.

    He took out another one indifferently, and asked in the eyes of the middle-aged man who saw a ghost: "How is the effect? ??Do you want another one?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head repeatedly and stretched out his hand and said, "No, no, no."

    Wait until you notice your movements.

    Hastily withdrew his hand and waved his hand while nodding: "Okay, okay."

    Wang Min: ""

    Young man: ""

    Middle-aged people feel that their brains seem to have lost their function.

    "It's not necessary." Wang Wen stuffed it into his hand: "Just treat it as a jelly bean, don't be nervous."

    The middle-aged man almost didn't cry.

    just experienced it.

    One can eat your damaged tendons.

    Even many old injuries show signs of recovery!

    How can there be such jelly beans in the world?  !

    He really didn't dare to take this one again, and felt that if he took it again, he really had to sell himself to pay it off.

    Instead, the young man next to him flushed with excitement.

    ? Indulging in the "superior mode" in my own understanding is hard to extricate myself from.

    Based on his mood at this moment, if he becomes the emperor, he may even be given the throne directly.

    Of course, it seems that something more exciting will happen if he is really given the throne.

    Because there is a high probability that Wang Wen will refuse with disdain.

    Then in the eyes of young people it becomes:

    Don't even want the throne?

    How tall should this person be?

    The world is not beautiful, the emperor is not worthy, do you have to go to heaven to be a fairy?

    Young people can't understand.

    Middle-aged people can't understand it even more.

    Wang Wen's inadvertent behavior made these two local aborigines come up with all kinds of strange ideas.

    Seeing the tangled face of the middle-aged man holding the "jelly bean" and unwilling to eat it, let alone refuse it.

    Young people really can't bear it.

    Try to say to Wang Wen: "Master, this is too expensive, we deserve it, or exchange money and things, you can quote as high a price as possible, Xiao Wang has nothing else, money and things  There are still some."

    Wang Wen looked at him strangely: "Let's forget money and things, even if gold is not worth much, these pills are not inexhaustible, but they are enough. If you two like it, you can give it to you. .  A few. What's wrong with you?"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw the young man's face full of orgasms, and he kept moaning "ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" in his throat.

    Young people feel that they simply love this "superior model".

    I have been talking about money all the time, and others have never paid attention to it.

    There are so many.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Think about it.

    Reached out and threw one to him.

    The other party showed no signs of being "purified", and was still "oh".

    Until being awakened by a middle-aged man.

    The young man wiped his saliva.

    Looking at Wang Wen, who had long ignored him and began to observe the ground, he pursed his lips and said softly to the middle-aged man, "Commander Yun, do you think it's because this pill is too ordinary or someone is too tall that you give it away so easily?"  give?"

    ?The middle-aged man analyzed through the method of elimination: "This elixir can restore the damaged tendons in my body, and it will continue to work."In the shadows, he bowed his hands to the young man: "Since that's the case, Second Highness, from now on, Su will only follow you!"

    The young man's tone was joyful: "Su? You really are General Su Shengsu?!"

    "It's right here." Seeing that the other party knew his name, Su Sheng was a little proud.

    The young man approached Wang Wen happily and said, "This man is a famous general from the Northern Kingdom. Tonight, without hurting a single person and capturing the enemy's general alive, my dynasty will definitely boost my morale. My father will definitely reward the master with great joy when he learns about it!"

    Wang Wen recalled the progress on the heads of the soldiers in the frontier before, and responded casually.

    He found someone to surrender not for the emperor's reward at all.

    Just want to make the progress less dead.

    Of course, it is also possible to wipe out all the troops who came to attack.

    However, there is no limit to energy now, so it would be better to save a little.

    He carried Su Sheng down to the ground and asked the other party to arrange the surrender of the whole army.

    The young man next to him was still overjoyed and excited: "It's really great! With such a strong army leader, our soldiers will no longer be tired, and we will have greater confidence in winning battles when we go to other countries.  As expected of an expert, tonight's action should be a great achievement!"

    Wang Wen looked at him: "Do you like this man very much?"

    The young man replied: "Of course! This is the famous general of the Northern Kingdom! The surrounding countries all have the heart to seek talents from him. It is unexpected that he will fall into our court today. It is God's help!"

    Speaking of which.

    He glanced at Wang Wen.

    Changed his words: "It's all thanks to the master's action! Xiao Wang first thank you on behalf of the father!"

    Wang Min nodded.

    Looking down at the "Northern Famous General" below who fell into the crowd, he immediately shrank back and hid in the crowd.

    After a while.

    A group of people in cotton clothes who all took off their outer armor and fled in all directions.

    The rest of the soldiers extinguished the torches with all their strength.

    The camp was instantly plunged into darkness.

    Wang Wen said to the dumbfounded young man behind him: "It seems that the famous general of the Northern Kingdom is not very trustworthy."

    The young man was very annoyed: "Su Sheng, the dignified ogre, is such a despicable person!"

    Wang Wen waved a large transparent barrier to surround the camp.

    On one side, a few bright little suns were condensed and thrown over the camp for lighting.

    These little suns of pure energy are not like the energy consumed by creation out of thin air. After the creation, the creation can only be manipulated through the five elements of destruction or dissipated and cannot be recovered.

    The small sun of pure energy can be recycled.

    Just like the small energy sun kept by Zhu Xingguo, it can be absorbed back into the body as an energy supplement.

    It has been a long time since Wang Wen used Little Sun to attack.

    Not to mention wasting energy, the power is not easy to control.

    You can't win without bombing.

    If there are too many, it is easy to accidentally injure one's own people.

    Now it's a good way to use it for lighting.

    The amount of energy dissipated during lighting is not large.

    The duration is determined purely by the amount of energy.

    It's better than Ren Ruanruan's.

    Wang Wen threw several little suns over the camp.

    The entire camp is as bright as daylight, with every corner and every detail clearly visible.

    The "cotton clothes" who fled in all directions hit the transparent barrier on horseback.

    One by one fell to the point of bleeding.

    Sitting in place in a daze.

    The young and middle-aged people watching this scene in the sky can even feel their confusion and despair.

    If the "immortal" makes a move, there is no hope of escape.

    Cotton clothes are very helpless.

    Sitting on the ground in a daze.

    Wang Wen didn't want to waste time, so she waved the scepter and made an oath.

    This oath is very interesting.

    It will make Su Sheng's head glow green.

    In other words, there will be a small sun shining with green light accurately appearing above Su Sheng's head, and it will follow him until the energy is exhausted.

    The oath fell.

    There was no green light on the heads of the "cotton clothes" that the three were watching.

    Instead, a green light appeared in a certain camp where chaotic soldiers poured in.

    The green light flickered on and off, as if countless people were trying to extinguish it.

    It's a pity that the power of the oath is not so easy to solve. The scepter kept drawing Wang Wen's energy, and the green light in the camp became brighter and brighter, and finally it was so green that it almost illuminated half of the night sky.

    The tent door.

    A soldier with a huge green light on his head came out dejectedly.

    A group of equally dejected soldiers followed behind.

    Su Sheng, who was wearing a green light, looked up at the sky.

    With a bang, he dropped his weapon and armor.

    Even the chain meter failed to escape the pursuit of the immortal, this is not a human game at all.

    He finally gave up the idea of ??running away.

    Loudly announce surrender.

    The soldiers inside and outside the other camps also threw away their weapons.

    in a blink.Come on.

    A group of equally dejected soldiers followed behind.

    Su Sheng, who was wearing a green light, looked up at the sky.

    With a bang, he dropped his weapon and armor.

    Even the chain meter failed to escape the pursuit of the immortal, this is not a human game at all.

    He finally gave up the idea of ??running away.

    Loudly announce surrender.

    The soldiers inside and outside the other camps also threw away their weapons.

    in the blink of an eye

 Text Chapter 370 A thought

    That Su Sheng was a tall man, and as a general he had fought on the battlefield for many years, he was even more skilled in martial arts. It stands to reason that he shouldn't be hacked to death by a small soldier.

    The blame is that he is too arrogant and conceited, thinking that Nan Chao will not kill him but will rely on him.

    After all, he had fought against each other for many years and he knew the details of the military formation here, and he knew what a capable man like himself meant to the Southern Dynasty.

    Not to mention that the emperors of the Southern Dynasties had written letters many times to solicit him earnestly.

    Therefore, he is extremely sure that this surrender will not only bring no danger, but also bring him great wealth.

    In fact, before Wang Wen came back, the attitude of the soldiers in the city towards him really proved this point.

    Even those who hated him to the bone did not dare to do anything.

    Su Sheng enjoys this environment where others can't understand him but can't get rid of him.

    who knows!

    There will be a young soldier who is unreasonable and disregarding the overall situation and wants to exchange his life with him.

    There was another two hundred and five "immortals" who didn't pay attention to martial arts and morality, surrendered and killed.

    Su Sheng died extremely unjustly.

    He still had hope until his head was cut off, waiting to see the rebellious and rule-breaking pawn in front of him be framed and punished by his own people on the opposite side.

    This kind of drama is his favorite.

    I was just stabbed with a sword, and I was injured countless times during the years of fighting.

    A small penetrating sword wound is nothing to worry about.

    Nanchao will never let him die, and will definitely find the best doctor and imperial physician to heal his wounds.

    Then severely punish that stunned young soldier.

    He has even decided that when the injury is a little better, he will cut off the pawn's meat piece by piece and roast it in front of the opponent.

    Although men's meat will be a bit older and easier to clog the teeth, it is not as refreshing as women and children.

    But the victory lies in the atmosphere.

    Such an atmosphere must be very suitable for drinking!

    The moment of the sword.

    Su Sheng has already fantasized about the plot of the next ten days.

    Full of pride and anticipation.

    It turned out that the long sword in his body was simply a magic weapon.

    His mother is obviously just a sword, how can it cut off the head so neatly, faster than a machete?

    So fast that there is no time to react and regret!

    This was Su Sheng's last thought when he saw his headless body while his head was falling.

    So he died.

    Died extremely unjustly.

    was killed by an unknown person.

    Throughout the whole process, there was not even a decent counterattack or resistance.

    Just like a stupid pig, it was easy to die under the "cutting sword".

    After the soldiers in the city celebrated.

    clam down.

    The atmosphere became tense.

    Because they know that they are about to do something even more against their will.

    It is not a small crime to kill a prisoner without permission.

    On a larger scale, it can be called disobedience to military orders.

    A crime enough to behead!

    What's more, the one who died was Su Sheng, the famous general of the Northern Kingdom whom the royal family had always been thinking about.

    No one dared to cover up such a crime.

    If the emperor got angry and didn't mention the murderer, a large number of people might be implicated.

    The soldiers looked at the corpse lying in a pool of blood and the crying soldiers next to them with complicated expressions.

    for a long time.

    The soldier laughed and cried enough.

    He stopped his voice and looked at the complicated eyes of his colleagues around him.

    ? I know that this time I will die without life.

    He smiled freely.

    Wipe off the blood stains on the stainless steel long sword in his hand with his sleeve, and enviously look at the intact blade and body of the sword.

    First, he gave an apologetic fist to the colleagues who fell around him, and then waved to the comrades who were concerned in the distance.

    Finally turned around and bowed in the direction of Wang Wen.

    Lifted the long sword and wiped it across the neck forcefully, committing suicide.

    he knows.

    As long as he dies, all the crimes can be piled on him.

    Others will be far less guilty.

    This is the only thing he can do for everyone.

    The fine steel long sword is as sharp as ever.

    It only took half a breath to pierce Su Sheng's body.

    It didn't even take half a breath to cut off his head.

    nowSuicide, I believe there will not be too much pain with a blunt knife.

    The soldier closed his eyes.

    Quietly waiting for the actions in your hands to bring you to the world without wars and disputes, and reunite with your family.

    But it took a long time to wipe the palm of my hand across my neck.

    The expected sense of cutting did not appear.

    I didn't feel any coldness or tingling pain on my neck.

    He opened his eyes suspiciously.

    How could there be a long sword in his hand?

    The soldiers quickly lowered their heads and looked around, thinking that they had dropped it by mistake.

    But how can there be anything other than blood on the ground?

    The soldiers were confused.

    He didn't know that there was a thing in the world called Wuxiang Pomeng. The seemingly sharp steel long sword was actually made of invisible energy, and whether it existed or not only depended on Wang Wen's thought.

    Watching Wang Wen approaching and asking him, "What's your name?"

    The soldier replied blankly: "Xue Chongzi, a lowly official, is a scholarly scholar."

    "Xue Boru? Is it appropriate for you to have such a literary name?" Wang Wen turned to the young man and said, "I like this man. Give him an official and let him pick some people. I want to take him on the road together."  busy."

    The young man was speechless: "It's not that Xiao Wang doesn't want to, it's really It's not easy for him to survive this time, so how can he be promoted?"

    Wang Wen frowned: "What do you mean? Killing the enemy general is not enough to get promoted? Is this how you treat meritorious people?"

    "There is no such thing!" The young man saw sweat on his forehead: "The master knows that Su Sheng has already surrendered to our dynasty, and killing him at this time will make His Majesty lose his general!"

    "Who said he surrendered?" Wang Wen said with a mysterious smile: "It is obvious that the two sides were fighting on the battlefield, and the sword and gun were hacked by this student Xiao Xue to make the opponent's entire army surrender. This is a great achievement!  "

    The voice fell to the ground.

    The audience was dead silent.

    All the soldiers who heard the voice were stunned.

    Is it still possible to do this?

    Can a fairy be so rambunctious?

    The protagonists Xue Chong and Xue Boru saw that the "immortal" didn't even have to play tricks on his face and wanted to protect himself, so moved that his heart was broken.

    He didn't dare to embarrass the prince, and he didn't want to shame the "immortal" who had favored him, so he took the initiative to say: "My lords don't need to bother about the humble job anymore, the humble job is willing to accept all punishments without complaint."

    Youth is tangled.

    Wang Wen pulled Xue Zhong indifferently and said: "Yes, why should you be punished? Go, pick a few people you trust, and let's do big things!"

    He didn't wait for the young man to express his opinion, and he pulled Xue Zhong away by himself.

    Xue Zhong looked back at the young man hesitantly.

    The young man sighed helplessly, and waved to him as a signal to listen to the expert.

    The middle-aged man approached the young man and said softly: "My lord, your ability is actually worth ten Su Sheng, so there is no need to worry so much."

    The young man looked at Wang Wen, who was going away to pick someone, turned his head and smiled mysteriously at the middle-aged man: "Of course this king knows, if it weren't for this, how could it appear that this matter is difficult, and how could it appear that this king has worked hard to help him solve the trouble?  "

    "This" The middle-aged man was a little stunned. He wanted to say that the master might not care about this, but after thinking about his identity, he held back and said simply: "The prince is wise."

    The two of them here were whispering in an unembarrassing and unembarrassing manner.

    Over there, Wang Wen led Xue Zhong and had already selected someone.

    ? These are ten of Xue Zhong's best friends who get along well on a daily basis.

    Knowing that they were doing important things with the immortal, the ten people were very excited, and asked Xue Zhong for details in a low voice.

    How could Xue Chong know the details.

    I can only ask Wang Wen cautiously.

    But Wang Wen thought for a while, and asked him in turn: "You and your friends, who knows where the emperor of the Northern Kingdom is? ?

 Chapter 371 Who is the most beautiful concubine of the emperors of various countries?

    Ordinary soldiers think that the major event of "immortals" is to recruit and surrender troops.

    The young prince thought that the major task of the "immortal" was to save disasters and the like.

    At the end when they heard about Wang Wen's plan, everyone's jaw dropped in shock.

    He was neither verbose nor embellished.

    Just express your thoughts plainly and straightforwardly.

    It is to find the emperor of the Northern Kingdom and take the Northern Kingdom.

    The time is best controlled within one night.

    The young man's eardrums exploded.

    Is it a night or a day question?  ?

    This is the goal and regret of several generations of ancestors for a lifetime!  !

    Can a fairy mess around so unreasonably?  ?

    But Wang Wen was comforting him: "Don't worry, hurry up and finish the fight and I have to go back to rescue the disaster."

    The young people feel that their thinking is more confused.

    Even the three views show signs of collapse.

    It cannot be said which of these two things is bigger and more difficult.

    But I always feel like something is wrong.

    It seems that the two of them should not be in a relationship of coexistence.

    It is the kind of relationship that should not discuss which one to do first and which one to do next.

    They should be father and son relationship!

    A generation can only do one of them, and the other must be left to other people or the next generation.

    It should be two things that are out of reach.

    The result came to the mouth of the "immortal".

    This matter becomes as if to say:

    It's okay, I'll collect some corn first.

    Later, I will help you pull out the radish.

    The young man was in a mess.

    Seeing that the comfort was ineffective, Wang Wen didn't bother to say more, and "flyed" into the air with everyone.

    Head towards the direction directed by the descending army.

    That's right, seeing that no one could answer his question, he simply asked Su Sheng's surrendered army who would lead the way.

    Naturally, there was no one at first.

    It will appear after a few deaths.

    People are always like this, they need to be forced by the environment to know their potential.

    The surrendered soldier who led the way showed great enthusiasm, completely turned away his feelings for the North Kingdom, and only wanted to destroy it.

    On the way, I have been making suggestions and telling Wang Wen how to better win the North Country.

    For example, even if the emperor is killed, who else may regain the power of the Northern Kingdom and lead the soldiers to resist.

    And what other generals in the Northern Kingdom who are good at fighting.

    Under the guidance of this active guide, Wang Wen went straight to the Northern Palace.

    The emperor was picked up from the bed in front of the sleeping concubine.

    He "persuaded" him in an approachable way to write a surrender letter and surrender to the whole country in the Southern Dynasties.

    The emperor looked at the terrified favorite concubine, and then at the group of people from the Southern Dynasty who were also terrified behind the approachable visitor.

    Can't help but shed tears of humiliation.

    He is the majestic emperor of the Northern Kingdom, who has been at war with the Southern Dynasties all year round, and has always won more than he lost.

    In his heart, when coming from the south, he would only defend and never dare to go out of the city. As long as he goes out of the city without seeing the enemy, he will lose 70% of his morale and courage.

    The counselors in the country have already decided on a strategy. As long as there is another general like Su Sheng in the North Kingdom, the army will be able to go south and take the important town in the hinterland of the Southern Dynasty.

    At that time, no matter whether you cede land or pay compensation, you can play at will and enjoy the scenery of the southern country.

    Who would have thought that today, he would be taken over by someone on his own land!

    The emperor cried bitterly while writing the letter of surrender.

    Lamenting the injustice of Huang Tian, ??giving the help of the immortals of the Southern Dynasties and perishing the Northern Kingdom, is really blind.

    Wang Wen was not in the mood to mediate the conflict between the two countries.

    He will help whoever is making progress.

    If you want to blame, blame the World Tower for causing trouble.

    He is just an ordinary tower climber.

    After the emperor of the Northern Kingdom finished writing the letter of surrender, under the guidance of the guide, several of the most core civil and military ministers of the Northern Kingdom were recruited.

    Wang Wen asked Xue Zhong and his friends to stay and "take care" of the Northern Emperor to keep the situation in the Northern Kingdom from chaos.

    ?He took the letter of surrender and the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs and rushed back to the border of the Southern Dynasty before dawn.

    Xue Zhong knew how dangerous it was for the few of them to stay.

    Although the "immortal" told the Northern Emperor that if something happened to a few people, he would screw his head off.

    But for such a major event of national subjugation, the entire Northern Kingdom will try their best to get rid of a few people and rescue them.God.

    The danger here cannot be eliminated with one or two threatening words.

    But they still agreed to stay without hesitation.

    ?Because Wang Wen needs someone to take care of the emperor to stabilize the situation and wait for people from the Southern Dynasty to take over.

    Apart from them, there is no better candidate for Wang Wen.

    It is impossible for the prince to stay and take risks.

    Wang Wen also took a fancy to Xue Zhong's daring and courage.

    Only then did he entrust the important task to him.

    Until he returned to the city within the border, the young prince was still a little dizzy and nauseated.

    The speed is too fast!

    Whether it's the speed of the road or the speed of doing people.

    It's all too fast!

    He was a little dizzy and dizzy.

    Wait until the letter of surrender from the Northern Kingdom and all the famous and important ministers appear in front of the soldiers of the Southern Dynasty.

    There are more dizzy people.

    It seems that a plague has broken out here, one spreads to the other, and the second spreads countless.

    Wang Wen doesn't care how they deal with these things, let alone how many fast horses fly out of the city and rush towards the palace.

    ? After leaving the guides to wait for the soldiers to descend, they took care of themselves and supported the two young people to rise up to the sky and leave again.

    Return to a government office in the northern river again.

    Wang Wen woke up the official who had been clamoring for food but had no life.

    ? Tell him that the war in the Northern Kingdom is over, and the next thing is to share the loot.

    All the government offices in the entire northern river, whoever contributes the most in opening warehouses and releasing grain for disaster relief, that is, whoever saves the most victims, can own a large area of ??land and money in the North.

    The youth and the government officials were dumbfounded.

    The magistrate looked at the young man suspiciously, wondering whether the guy who spoke had drunk too much or was hysterical.

    The young man whispered anxiously to Wang Wen: "The important affairs of this country must not be decided by the master!"

    Wang Wen asked suspiciously: "Why can't the northern kingdom I conquered with my energy be the master?"

    The young man was helpless: "This matter must be decided by His Majesty, otherwise it will be considered disrespectful and will punish the nine clans!"

    Wang Wen smiled: "Why don't you come to be the emperor, we are more familiar and easy to discuss."

    The young man almost died of myocardial infarction on the spot.

    The government official was also a little panicked.

    I thought to myself that someone was discussing something that was equivalent to rebellion, did I pretend that I couldn't hear it or didn't wake up?

    As for Wang Min.

    He saw no objection.

    Just as everyone agrees.

    Easily carried the two of them away, and went to the next destination to throw out the disaster relief reward clause.

    ? After several closed doors.

    Wang Wen found that no one seemed to believe in him.

    Even the words of the young prince are not very effective.

    ? I think the three of them are bragging in partnership.

    Wang Wen had no choice but to add another clause that was visible to the naked eye.

    He used energy to create a pile of gold and silver, and told the major government offices that no matter whether he is the first or not, every time a disaster victim is successfully rescued and properly resettled, he can exchange for one tael of gold or equivalent silver.

    This kind of real benefit in front of us finally made the major governments move.

    It was just dawn.

    Some places have begun to distribute porridge or distribute grain.

    The disaster victims who heard the news in the surrounding area flocked to those places.

    It didn't take long, when people discovered that the water source had water again, and it was flowing out continuously to moisten and repair the dry land and river channels.

    ? More northern government offices joined the ranks of opening warehouses to release grain.

    Wang Min saw that the first shot was fired smoothly.

    very satisfied.

    According to the progress figures provided by the aircraft, after accurately settling the first batch of gold and silver with the major government offices, they rushed to the west with the young people without stopping.

    The Western Kingdom over there is said to be the greatest enemy in the history of this dynasty.

    It belongs to the kind of feud.

    Wang Wen is very interested to see what the favorite concubine of the emperor of the Western Kingdom looks like.

 Text Chapter 372 Windmill

    ? Returning from the 900th floor, Chapter 372 of the main text volume, the process of the windmill attacking the Western Kingdom was a bit tortuous.

    On the one hand, the sky is slowly getting brighter, which is not as exciting as being in the dark.

    On the other hand, I don't know which gossip woman told about the immortals who helped out in the Southern Dynasties.

    As soon as Wang Wen appeared on the border battlefield, the army of the Western Kingdom immediately fled.

    What's even more ridiculous is that our own army is also fleeing.

    This proves that the news of the enemy country is more effective than that of our own country.

    The other party knew that it was your invincible reinforcements, but you didn't know it yourself, and you thought it was some monster that fell from the sky and scared the crap out of you.

    The young man's nose twisted when he saw this scene.

    It is embarrassing for his own soldiers to be so useless.

    When Wang Wen put him down to gather the army, he caught the general and scolded him bloody.

    The actual battle leader on the front line was originally worthy of a little prince.

    Neither the emperor nor the crown prince came, so a non-heir dares to show Lao Tzu's score in front of the battle?  I want you to know what is sky high and emperor far away!

    Normally, even if the young man is not killed on the spot, the general will find an excuse to lock him up.

    But now the main general dare not.

    Not only did he not dare, he nodded and bowed again and again to be scolded obediently.

    During the process, he kept peeking at Wang Wen in mid-air.

    I was so nervous that my back was tight and my scalp was numb.

    He has never seen a fairy in his life.

    I have never seen such a god who can pretend to beep.

    Don't stand on a good ground, you have to vacate half a meter and stand in the air.

    "Fly" went into the pile of soldiers to pick and choose for a while, asking about this, and pinching that for a while, as if picking animals.

    After a while.

    Wang Wen led ten soldiers and flew to the side of the young man who was yelling at the general. He took out a bean that Zhu Xingguo stuffed a lot on his body before the detachment last night, threw it into his mouth, chewed it as jelly beans, and drank it again.  A few mouthfuls.

    When the young man was so angry that he could no longer swear, he handed over the half bottle of health water he had left.

    The middle-aged man took over first.

    Smiled apologetically at Wang Wen, then took a sip by himself before presenting it to the young man.

    Looking at the bottle of Sanshou health water, Wang Wen felt that the people in the royal family were really sad.

    Always eat other people's saliva.

    Perhaps this is the price of power.

    The young man took the water and looked at the bottle curiously, then took a big gulp of water into his mouth.

    Although I ate and drank some in the city on the northern border before.

    But I did feel a little thirsty after yelling just now.

    As soon as the water enters the throat.

    The young man's eyes lit up.

    He is the prince, even if there is a famine, he will not be without food or drink.

    But I have never tasted such sweet and delicious drinking water.

    The special delicacy made the young man drink up the healthy water in the bottle in a few sips, and licked his mouth with some aftertaste.

    The corners of Wang Wen's eyes twitched.

    Holding up all the people, we are going to chase the deserters in the western country.

    The main general asked loudly from below: "Where does the prince want to take the last general's soldiers?"

    The young man scolded him angrily: "Did you see this man next to me? This is a fairy! You shouldn't ask what a fairy does!"

    The chief general still hesitated: "Then if your majesty asks, how should the general answer?"

    The young man saw that this person kept pestering him for no good or bad, so he jumped up angrily: "How courageous! Are you using the father to oppress me?"

    The chief general didn't dare to stand up this time, and retreated obediently.

    Seeing the general's face was really difficult, Wang Wen comforted him and said, "It's okay, if your majesty asks you, tell him to prepare to step aside."

    The Lord General's eardrums exploded and he fell to the ground.

    The young man also turned pale with fright. Although he has been in contact for so long, he is still not used to the "immortal" style of doing things.

    On the contrary, the reaction of the middle-aged people was very flat.

    He seems to have accepted the fact that he will definitely "persuade" the emperor to abdicate when the "immortal" is free.

    A group of thirteen people soared into the air, chasing the fleeing Xiguo soldiers from behind.

    The vision in the air during the day is very good.

    It is clear at a glance who is the senior official!

    Those who rode the fastest horses, wore the most beautiful armor, and were followed by the most people were basically not poked.

    ?Wang Wen picked the one who ran ahead to catch up, and swung his giant energy hand to lift the chicken up into the air.

      The man dropped his helmet in fright.

    His hands and feet were kicking and kicking desperately.

    Wang Wen controlled the giant energy hand to shake the person to calm down a little.

    The other party refused to calm down.

    Still struggling.

    Wang Wen had no choice but to control the giant hand to dance the big windmill in the air.

    After one lap, the man struggled much less.

    Seeing that the effect was good, Wang Wen quickly danced for more than ten laps.

    Here it is.

    The man completely calmed down.

    Half dead, crooked in the air, almost spitting out yellow water.

    The young middle-aged man and ten soldiers standing on the energy platform looked at each other's plight and felt so sympathetic that they almost forgot that the other party was an enemy general.

    The giant energy hand grabbed the person back to the front of the platform.

    Shake it.

    The man retched again, raised his hand and said weakly: "Don't shake it, don't shake it, I surrender."

    Wang Wen asked unexpectedly: "You surrendered before I said anything? Are you sure?"

    "It's down, it's down." The man was afraid that there would be some misunderstanding, so he nodded repeatedly: "If you don't lower it, shit will come out."

    The young man approached Wang Wen and introduced: "This General Luqiu is different from Su Sheng in the northern country. He is famous for his kindness. He treats surrendered soldiers well and never disturbs the people."

    Wang Wen glanced at the soldiers who gathered on the ground instead of running away because the general was arrested.

    Puzzled and asked the young man: "As you said, why did such a good person lead so many soldiers? And he was thrown to the front line to die like cannon fodder?"

    The young man looked at the ground following Wang Wen's gaze.

    It becomes clear after a little thought.

    Smiling with a complicated expression: "You've been squeezed out. The western country is full of talents and there is no shortage of generals. What's more, Cibu has not done much in commanding soldiers. Marginalization is also a natural thing."

    Finished.

    The young man said loudly to the general in front of him: "General Luqiu, since the Western Kingdom can't accommodate you, why don't you come to our dynasty to seek better development?"

    General Luqiu waved his hand weakly: "Since you have surrendered, you should do your best to serve the new master."

    "Very good!" The young man clapped his hands in praise.

    "Great!" Wang Wen clapped her hands and praised: "General Na Luqiu will take us to the place where the emperor of the Western Kingdom is located!"

    General Luqiu was frightened: "The immortal wants to go straight into the heavily guarded hinterland??"

    Wang Wen waved: "You just lead the way."

    The general was silent.

    Looking at the soldiers gathered below, he begged Wang Wen: "Can the immortal allow me to say goodbye to my brothers? They have followed me for a long time and have deep feelings. I will let them disarm and return to the fields and no longer be enemies of the Eastern Dynasty."

    Wang Wen waved and lifted up the hundreds of soldiers below, turning them into a large platform for General Luqiu to stand on.

    Casually said: "Since the relationship is deep, I will continue to be led by you, anyway, we will meet sooner or later."

    General Luqiu was shocked: "Can I continue to lead the army once I surrender?"

    "Brother Luqiu, I beg you to lead the way!" Wang Wen was really too lazy to talk nonsense.

    This frightened General Luqiu into a cold sweat, and he stopped talking and turned around to guide the direction of the palace.

    At the same time, he explained in a low voice and weakly: "Luqiu is the surname of Xia, and the single name is Ting. The immortal can call Xia Zhilu."

    "Fly" all the way to the imperial city.

    As soon as he climbed over the city wall, he was attacked.

    A large number of arrows shot into the sky like rain, and then fell like rain, making the idiots below scream.

    Someone hiding under the eaves recognized Luqiu Pavilion in the air, and shouted loudly: "The dog thief Luqiu Pavilion! The emperor treats you well and you sell the master for glory!"

    Luqiu Ting looked to the ground when he heard the words.

    The originally calm face suddenly became angry.

    He leaned over and shouted: "What face does a treacherous and sycophant who messes up the government and flatters the Holy One appear in front of me! If it weren't for you eunuchs who wantonly develop your own party members and continue to kill loyal officials and generals, the Western Kingdom would have captured the Eastern Dynasty and replaced it.  Until now this field!"

    "Cough, cough, cough." The young man next to Wang Wen coughed several times in embarrassment.

    But he couldn't say anything to refute.

    It has to be said that the strength of the Western Kingdom is indeed stronger. If it hadn't been trapped in internal factional disputes and had no time to fight abroad, I'm afraid it would really "replace it" as Lu Qiuting said.

    The "eunuchs" below also know this.

    However, it is impossible for him to admit his mistakes.

    So concentrate on catching a little bit and shouting: "You dog thief Lu Qiuting! The emperor treats you well! If I had known today, I should have demoted you to the end and sent you to the frontier to be with the savages!"

    Seeing that the two were scolding vigorously, Wang Wen asked Luqiu Ting, "Do you know him? Is he familiar with the situation in Xiguo?"

    Lu Qiuting replied: "This person is close to the emperor, and he is the one who is most familiar with the Western Kingdom."

    "Isn't this a coincidence!" Wang Wen's eyes lit up, and she waved her hand to catch the "eunuch" hiding under the eaves.

    Then lift it up and dance the big windmill.Knowing that today, you should be demoted to the end and sent to the frontier to be with the savages!  "

    Seeing that the two were scolding vigorously, Wang Wen asked Luqiu Ting, "Do you know him? Is he familiar with the situation in Xiguo?"

    Lu Qiuting replied: "This person is close to the emperor, and he is the one who is most familiar with the Western Kingdom."

    "Isn't this a coincidence!" Wang Wen's eyes lit up, and she waved her hand to catch the "eunuch" hiding under the eaves.

    Then lift it up and dance the big windmill

 Text Chapter 373 Don't worry about scarcity but inequality

    Just after two rounds of dancing, the eunuch's shit, urine and fart came out.

    All kinds of mixed liquids soaked the whole body.

    It is more than a step worse than the original Luqiu Pavilion.

    On the ground, a heavy ballista was set up to aim at Wang Wen and others and shoot giant crossbow bolts in an attempt to save people.

    The crossbow arrows streaked through the air as if they were tearing apart the wind, and rushed towards Wang Wen with a roar.

    Wang Wen, however, is like a master builder with superb skills, manipulating the energy to penetrate deeply into the ground, constructing a similar irregular trapezoidal three-dimensional barrier around the crowd above, and the giant crossbow that stabs straight hits the barrier and rubs a gap  The sparks flew away crookedly.

    When an omnipotent tower king with pentaathlons decides to save energy through tricks, there are too many methods at his disposal.

    Easily solve the giant crossbow that Xiguo is proud of.

    Wang Wen intends to continue dancing the windmill.

    The eunuch in front had already bowed and kowtowed in the air.

    It is not easy to be able to do this step upside down under the grasp of the giant energy hand.

    At least there must be muscle or even bone memory formed by long-term kneeling.

    The eunuch saw that he was finally returning to normal.

    Thanks Wang Wen and surrendered with snot and tears.

    Wang Wen asked him about the emperor's movements.

    The eunuch expressed his willingness to lead the way to the emperor himself with the help of the pommel horse.

    Lu Qiuting watched from the side secretly sad.

    Thinking that I was also a traitor and surrendered, I couldn't say anything.

    ?Sighing secretly that the West Country is doomed in the end, it should be like this to appoint a treacherous sycophant.

    The eunuch who surrendered at the front was not at all as sentimental as Lu Qiuting.

    He seems to be very familiar with switching his identity.

    As soon as he surrendered, he began to make plans.

    ? Tell Wang Wen how to better win Xiguo.

    For example, if you kill the emperor, who else is likely to regain the power of the Western Kingdom, and who are the generals who are good at fighting.  .

    Looking at this familiar scene, Wang Wen couldn't help laughing, feeling that the loyal and brave people have different appearances, but most of the treacherous ones are similar.

    Under the guidance of this eunuch who was as active as the leader of the Northern Kingdom, everyone went straight to the Imperial Palace of the Western Kingdom.

    The guards of the Imperial Palace of the Western Kingdom are much stricter than those of the Northern Kingdom.

    Arrows flying around everywhere.

    This made Wang Wen spend more energy to protect Luqiu Ting and others.

    All the way to the palace to see the emperor of the Western Kingdom.

    Wang Wen even felt relieved.

    A group of guards in front frightened Wang Wen with swords and knives, but they themselves protected the emperor and kept retreating.

    Wang Wen casually grabbed all the guards and threw them out of the palace gate.

    Walking up to the emperor, he lightly snatched the long sword from his hand and comforted him: "Your Majesty, there is no need, and it will only waste time if you can't change the ending."

    The Emperor of the Western Kingdom looked at the mob of people in despair, his eyes rested on the eunuch and Lu Qiuting, and shouted: "You two lovers, I treat you well, why?"

    Luqiu Ting was an honest man, and the emperor bowed his head in one word.

    The eunuch next to him rolled his eyes.

    He thinks that he and Luqiu Ting are now in the same group, and he can't let other people's ambition destroy his own prestige, so he opened his mouth and yelled at the emperor: "Funjun! You can say that you are not mean to me, but you have suppressed General Zhilu a lot! He is different from him.  The imperial decree that the confidant guards were sent to the most dangerous front line was passed on by me with my own hands! Don't try to argue!"

    The eunuch's words.

    Not only did the emperor bristle with anger when he heard it, his face was like constipation.

    Even Wang Wen and the young prince were a little shocked.

    I have seen the seller begging for glory.

    I have never seen such a thorough sale.

    ? This emperor of the Western Kingdom is really a pile of shit that can bite people with sincerity, and his shoes will be dirty if he is trampled to death.

    Wang Wen ignored the eunuch and bit the old master back there.

    Glancing at the woman behind the emperor, she shook her head and said to the emperor, "Okay, Your Majesty, please abdicate and let the virtuous do so. Then, come here, Luqiu Ting. From now on, you will be in charge of this side. Turn around, there is someone from the east."  You can give him some fiefdom and some money for the first disaster relief person who came over here."

    In the face of Wang Wen, he always speaks surprisingly inadvertently, and the young prince has slowly begun to get used to it.

    But other newcomers are still too new.

    Acceptance is not enough at all.

    Lu Qiuting almost had a cerebral hemorrhage and was paralyzed in situ.

    Shocked and pale, he waved his hands again and again and said, "No no no no no."

    The eunuch was also shocked.?Aloud: "Why Luqiu Pavilion?? I have worked so hard to come up with suggestions!"

    On the contrary, the emperor beside Wang Min was calmer.

    Just asked a little angrily: "As far as I know, the emperor of the Northern Kingdom doesn't need to abdicate, he just wrote a letter of surrender. Why do I need to abdicate myself?"

    Hearing these words, the young prince and the middle-aged man looked at each other in blank dismay.

    They were not shocked by how quickly the news was delivered.

    It's shock, abdication and surrender. Is it necessary to compete for this kind of thing?

    Do you want to issue another pennant in recognition?

    Wang Wen looked at the Emperor of the Western Kingdom, and patiently explained: "I'm sorry, Your Majesty, I didn't make it clear before. I saw the favorite concubines of both you and the Emperor of the Northern Kingdom, and I think his one is better-looking, so your treatment is as follows:  It¡¯s a little worse than others.¡±

    Hearing the words, the emperor took three big steps back, clutching his heart, looked back at the woman behind him, and pointed at Wang Wen with trembling fingers: "You can't kill people without nodding your head, you are too deceitful!"

    Wang Wen helplessly spread her hands: "Then you look for it, find a favorite concubine who is more beautiful than Beiguo, and I will let you write a letter of surrender without abdicating."

    The emperor flushed with anger: "I don't believe in this evil today! Come here! Order all the concubines to gather in Guangshou Palace!"

    The guards outside the temple, look at me, I look at you, there are really some people who turned their heads and ran out to preach the holy will.

    The three views of the youth and others in the hall were completely destroyed and logic collapsed.

    ? I just feel that there are talented people from generation to generation in the world, which is more coquettish than each generation.

    The woman behind the emperor couldn't bear the humiliation and slammed her head against the pillar and passed out.

    Wang Wen looked at the emperor puzzled.

    The emperor cried out in grief, holding the woman in his arms and calling "Queen Mother" repeatedly.

    The young prince and the middle-aged martial artist were in a mess, their eyes drifting.

    Wang Wen rescued the woman casually, and asked the emperor even more puzzled: "This is your mother? Why is your mother in your bedroom?"

    Seeing the woman in his arms waking up, the emperor turned his head to Wang Wen with tears streaming down his face and said: "The widow and the queen mother have depended on each other since childhood and have a deep relationship. Why not live together?"

    Wang Wen suddenly realized and nodded.

    Looking at the emperor who was at least forty years old, and the "mother queen" who was at most 20 years old, he sincerely praised: "You two have a really good relationship, and your mother queen is also well maintained."

    A group of people chatted happily.

    Many Yingyingyanyans came to the palace.

    I don't know if someone has notified the purpose of this visit in advance.

    All of them are dressed up in beautiful purple and red colors.

    At first glance, it looks like choosing an oiran in a brothel.

    Leading the way was a personal guard, who bumped into the transparent barrier of the palace gate and couldn't get in, and kept bumping his shoulder hard.

    Wang Wen waved the man in.

    The personal guards rushed to the emperor loyally and shouted: "The last general is late to escort you!"

    Halfway through the rush, Wang Wen babbled and threw him out of the palace gate again.

    Transparent barriers seal all entrances.

    A group of concubines in the hall were left behind, standing in rows under the emperor's command, trembling and posing in poses that they thought were charming but were actually low.

    Wang Wen looked around carefully.

    I found that these ugly monsters are not as good-looking as the "mother queen".

    Condensed out the fine steel long sword and handed it to the emperor, saying: "Why don't you abdicate and cut yourself off. ?

 Chapter 374 Creation of the Scepter

    Returning from the 900th floor, Chapter 374 of the main text volume, the creation of the scepter played around for a while.

    Under the circumstances that the emperor of the Western Kingdom almost called his daughter over to compare her beauty.

    Wang Wen finally let go.

    Pointing to the eunuch, he told the emperor that he would not have to abdicate if he won.

    He also told the eunuch that if he wins the emperor, he will be in power.

    The two of them rushed together without saying a word and risked their lives.

    In the end, it was Emperor Hong Fu Qitian who was slightly better, and broke the eunuch's neck at the cost of sacrificing one ear.

    Seeing the emperor struggling to survive, Wang Wen vaguely saw his own shadow.

    My heart softened.

    Just ask him to write a letter of surrender.

    Knowing that he did not need to abdicate but only surrendered, the emperor of the Western Kingdom was very happy.  .

    On the other side, Luqiu Ting was also very happy to learn that he didn't need to be in charge.

    He was really afraid that this crazy fairy would go crazy and let himself be the emperor of the Western Kingdom. It would be shameful to surrender to the enemy, and if he seized the throne again, he would definitely be drowned in spit.

    ?I just thought that after this time, if I had the opportunity to disarm and return to the fields to spend my old age, I would never participate in the right and wrong of these mortal worlds.

    It's exhausting.

    As a result, Wang Wen didn't let him go, and told him to stay here with his guards to take care of the emperor. Don't let the situation mess up, and he will send someone over to talk about the surrender later.

    Lu Qiuting sweated profusely and said to Wang Wen: "It's not that I don't want to stop the road, it's really powerless. It's a fantasy for hundreds of brothers like me to stick to Guangshou Palace. Immortal, once you walk away, we will be on the back foot."  Will be shattered by the bed crossbow."

    Wang Wen rummaged through the storage of the aircraft for a while.

    Found that there are no suitable props that can come in handy at this moment.

    He thought about it.

    Try swearing with a mace to conjure up a light machine gun that doesn't have much recoil.

    Consume very little energy.

    Wang Wen discovered a new test item.

    So he began to test the creation of the scepter non-stop.

    ?Using vows and energy to create things is much more troublesome than creating things out of thin air.

    It is necessary to clearly state various details in the oath.

    Can't just turn your mind and make it out of your heart.

    Many necessary conditions must be included, otherwise the created weapon will be "missing arms and legs" and cannot be used.

    And this kind of manufacturing is irreversible.

    That is to say, it is a real thing when it is created, and it cannot be dispersed like the creation of the five broken scorpions out of thin air.

    The scrap iron that appears "missing arms and legs" can only be recognized by pinching its nose.

    Zhu Xingguo is not around, there is no place to sell this kind of scrap iron, it is too troublesome to carry around, and it is a waste of energy to deal with it with oaths.

    I simply found a box in the emperor's bedroom as a trash can, and threw all the failed products into it.

    but.

    Compared with the five creations created out of thin air, the creation of the scepter has an irreplaceable and terrifying advantage.

    That is the extraordinary nature of information.

    Except for super-class words such as "infinite", "eternal" and "lossless", a weapon can be made almost like a "magic" item.

    There is no recoil.

    A small ammunition box the size of a dictionary can supply tens of thousands of bullets.

    The gun body also ensures that tens of thousands of bullets are fired continuously without overheating and blowing the chamber.

    There are also some other minor adjustments.

    Except for the super-class words that consume too much, Wang Wen is finally satisfied, and the test results that meet a small number of energy consumption standards are like this.

    A light machine gun that "has no recoil", "contains 10,000 bullets", "weights only 1 kilogram", and "shoots continuously for 10,000 times without exploding the chamber" can be produced with only one ten-thousandth of the energy.  It takes only a few seconds.

    Wang Wen felt the touch of the light machine gun.

    not bad.

    He fired a few more shots at the eunuch's corpse to test the power.

    The gunshots startled everyone around.

    Afterwards, Xu Yuanwai's corpse "Fake Corpse" started to move.

    Trembling and trembling.

    Everyone was frightened and stood far away from the wall.

    Wang Wen walked over to check the effect, and found that the power was not bad, a few shots in a row could break bones.

    This kind of power should be enough to sweep away in the era of cold weapons.

    The premise is not to be hit by heavy weapons such as giant crossbows.

    It took him a few minutes to build a hundred light machine guns in one breath, and sent them to Luqiu.?? and his guards, simply taught them how to use it.

    Let them practice with the eunuch's corpse.

    Then tell Luqiu Pavilion to stay close to the emperor and not let the giant crossbow take advantage of it. As long as it is next to the emperor's giant crossbow, it will not dare to shoot randomly. The rest of the small fish and shrimps will shoot if they dare to enter the palace.

    The explanation is complete.

    It's pretty quick to see everyone shooting guns.

    Wang Wen supported the young prince, middle-aged martial sage and ten soldiers of the dynasty brought from the border to rush out of the palace gate and leave.

    He thought that since he had light machine guns, he should send a few to Xue Chong.

    ?After all, even the subjugated emperor knew that he should not worry about the few but the unevenness, and he should not treat the people he likes badly.

    So he "flyed" directly from the west country to the north country.

    Along the way, hundreds of light machine guns with 10,000 rounds of ammunition were built to ensure that Xue Zhong could shoot until he spit.

    About two hours or so.

    Wang Wen returned to the Northern Palace.

    There was chaos down there.

    There are dense crowds.

    The position where the emperor is located is densely packed up, down, left, and right like ants carrying cockroaches.

    Wang Wen's heart skipped a beat and she secretly thought it was bad.

    The person who took over from this dynasty must not have arrived so soon.

    It is a bit inappropriate to only leave Xue Zhong and ten people here without any weapons.

    Think of it here.

    He quickly fell down first.

    Arriving at the gate of the hall, it was clear that the ground had been beaten to the ground with blood.

    The generals of the Northern Kingdom seemed to have noticed that Xue Chong only dared to threaten the emperor with a knife on his neck but did not dare to actually strike, and his attack became very fierce.

    Except for not daring to use bows and arrows or other heavy weapons for fear of hurting the emperor.

    Dare to use swords, guns and sticks in close quarters.

    Others simply robbed Xue Zhong and others even if they were stabbed a few times.

    Everyone knows that as long as they retreat from the narrow place of the gate of the palace and enter the palace, the soldiers of the Northern Kingdom will be able to flex their muscles and give full play to their superiority in numbers.

    Therefore, Xue Zhong and his party also desperately guarded the gate of the palace.

    In the few hours since Wang Wen left, none of the eleven people, including Xue Zhong, was intact, and all of them were covered in blood and had their arms and legs broken.

    In the corner by the door, two more people had died without a sound for an unknown amount of time.

    As for the northern soldiers outside the door, since the wounded or dead could be moved away in time, the number of casualties could not be seen.

    However, the amount of blood on the ground is obviously not the depth that can be accumulated by Xue Zhong alone.

    Wang Wen can see clearly.

    In fact, most of the top of the palace has been demolished, but if he comes a little later, it doesn't matter whether Xue Zhong and the others guard the palace gate.

    People break through directly from the zenith and enter the palace, and come to outflank the front and back.

    A group of eleven people was absolutely powerless to resist and died instantly.

    Wang Wen waved all the people on the roof flying.

    Then separate the fiercely fighting crowd at the gate of the temple.

    Appeared in front of Xue Zhong with a light machine gun in each hand.

    Xue Zhong's original skin color could no longer be seen on his face, it was full of blood, and there was a huge wound on his forehead that touched the tip of his eyebrows, and almost touched his right eye.

    He didn't even bother to bandage.

    Just grabbed a handful of mud and pressed it on his forehead before continuing to fight.

    Wang Wen sighed secretly, picked up two machine guns and turned around to sweep at the Beiguo soldiers outside the palace gate.

    Those soldiers should be later, and they don't recognize Wang Wen's appearance.

    Killing Red Eye doesn't even care about something falling from the sky.

    All I know is that I was pushed away inexplicably.

    Seeing that there were no additional injuries to the body, he rushed up again with a weapon.

    Two light machine guns spit out flames.

    The bullets leaked out like water.

    Wang Wen wanted to test for herself, in the current situation, whether this kind of light machine gun made of a scepter can drive back crazy people.

 Chapter 375 Everything is done, pass the level!

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 375 of the main text volume, everything is done, pass the level!  How do you fit 10,000 rounds in a dictionary-sized ammunition box?

    Wang Wen once took it apart and looked at it.

    The ammunition box seems to be some kind of energy device with stable conversion, and the standard one-yard bullet slot is neatly filled with ten complete bullets.

    The only difference is the bottom of the tank, which is empty, and the concave passage is directly connected to the energy body that Wang Wen is most familiar with next to it.

    Every time a bullet is fired, a new bullet will be generated from the energy body and pushed into the slot.

    In other words, the energy body is generating bullets to push into the slot at any time, and push forward as long as there is space.

    The speed of the energy conversion bullet determines the firing speed of the entire light machine gun.

    In this kind of conversion device that has already spent energy to manufacture, as long as there is energy in the energy body, the corresponding bullets can continue to be generated.

    That is to say, without considering the loss of the gun body, if Wang Wen keeps sending energy to the energy body area in the ammunition box, the bullets of this gun can be fired continuously until Wang Wen stops supplying energy.

    But even without additional energy input.

    Right now, the 10,000 rounds of bullets that come with each gun are quite enough.

    Wang Wen held two guns with great firepower, and nearly 20 bullets per second from the two gun heads fell into the crowd on the opposite side.

    In an instant, the soldiers of the Northern Kingdom were stunned.

    Waves of cuties that even the cowhide shields that soldiers rely on the most can't stop them, quickly cooling down those overheated minds that are red-eyed.

    The crowd finally regained their senses and stopped rushing forward.

    It wasn't until then that they saw clearly who the person in front of them was.

    Some people who have seen Wang Wen couldn't help exclaiming, "Immortal of the Southern Dynasty!"

    Hearing this sound, the crowd was in commotion.

    In confusion, he took a few steps back again.

    Seeing that the problem of the generals was solved, Wang Wen waved the young and middle-aged man who was still in the air and ten soldiers brought from the border of the Western Kingdom to his side.

    A light machine gun was issued to each of the ten soldiers who had learned how to use firearms.

    Wang Wen couldn't wait to heal with props, and took out the scepter directly, consuming one ten-thousandth of the energy to heal Xue Zhong's injuries in one breath.

    Another nearly ten percent of the energy was consumed, and the two Southern Dynasty soldiers who died by the door were resurrected and healed.

    It can also be regarded as a reminder to myself, in the future, any matter that can be solved with a gun must not be delayed to the point where you need to spend energy to save people.

    The energy burned to save people is enough to make a thousand light machine guns.

    ? Tossed back and forth all night, all kinds of long-distance "flying", fighting, creating things, and saving people.

    Deducting the 10% that was just deducted from the robbery from Hades, Wang Wen's current energy is only more than 790%.

    fell below his psychological defense line again.

    He frowned uncomfortably.

    Under the unbelievable eyes of Xue Zhong and others, he pulled up the two "corpses" who were still confused by the door, and patted their backs to help them "return their souls".

    Turn around and walk in front of the Northern Emperor.

    In front of a group of soldiers from the Northern Kingdom outside the gate, a sharp long knife was condensed and cut off the emperor's right arm.

    The Northern Emperor's eyes have dimmed since he saw Wang Wen appear.

    Relying on the opponent's need to stabilize the situation, he straightened his back slightly.

    It turned out that Wang Wen came up with a knife.

    The emperor was shocked.

    Not only did he sweat profusely from the pain, but he also doubted his own speculation in his heart.

    Could it be that the other party doesn't need me that much?

    As a monarch, the emperor of the Northern Kingdom did not lose his composure by yelling, and quietly observed Wang Wen while clutching his broken arm.

    On the contrary, many soldiers from the Northern Kingdom who were "onlookers" outside the gate rushed forward screaming anxiously when they saw the emperor was injured.

    Then he was beaten by ten soldiers and retreated screaming.

    Ten light machine guns are much more painful than two.

    Because they can't hit!

    Especially when the young prince and the middle-aged martial artist join in, even if the other side is already retreating, they will chase after them and shoot them.

    His marksmanship was poor.

    ? A group of Beiguo soldiers jumped like chickens and dogs after beating them. They no longer dared to gather outside the gate of the palace and fled in all directions. They hid behind a distant bunker and did not show their faces.

    Xue Chong, who recovered from the ecstasy of his friend's resurrection from the dead, saw Wang Min's decisive and violent attack.

    Can't help but ask the common doubts in the emperor's heart: "My lord, you said before that you want to keep him to stabilize the situation, why??Now again.  .  "

    Wang Wen shook her head.

    He explained with some apologies: "I'm sorry I didn't make it clear. In fact, as long as he is alive, he will not have to find someone to take over after he dies. In a situation like this, you can completely unload it piece by piece and throw it to those who come up to snatch it."  You guys, make sure your own safety is the top priority."

    Xue Zhong suddenly realized.

    Repeatedly said: "I'm thinking about it, I'm thinking about it."

    "I don't blame you, I didn't make it clear." Wang Wen looked outside the door: "It's better to make an extra trip, otherwise, after the fight on both sides of the southeast is over, you probably won't even find the bones here."

    Xue Zhong said in a somewhat incomprehensible way: "It's all to blame for those northern soldiers. The emperor surrendered, but they still fought hard. So what if they snatch it away? Can you deny the letter of surrender written by Yubi himself?"

    Hearing this, Wang Wen smiled.

    Turning his head to look at the emperor, he said: "Then I have to ask this person, why do you think this is? Your Majesty?"

    The emperor's heart skipped a beat when he was stared at by this gaze that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts.

    Qiang Zuo said calmly: "I am diligent in government and love the people. I am deeply loved by soldiers and generals. It is reasonable for the ministers to come to rescue you. What's wrong?"

    Wang Wen shook her head with a smile, and explained to Xue Zhong: "He didn't say anything stubbornly, let me tell you that it must be the emperor's order that the soldiers from the Northern Kingdom will take action to snatch people, otherwise they would never dare to take such a risk, as you said  So what if I snatch it away? So it must be the emperor's plan, after being rescued, find a place where he won't be found to hide and command secretly."

    Having said that, he pointed to the emperor and said to Xue Zhong: "Next time the Northern Kingdom comes to rob someone, beat him to death, don't give me face."

    Xue nodded heavily.

    This time.

    The emperor of the Northern Kingdom finally turned ashen.

    Wang Wen swung his staff back to take back his broken arm, and kindly advised: "Your Majesty, cooperate well, can you eat less hard work?"

    The emperor of the Northern Kingdom watched helplessly as his amputated limbs returned to normal intact.

    The original blank space where there was nothing but severe pain regained consciousness little by little.

    The shock in my heart can't be added.

    It can also be regarded as being completely conquered by this extraordinary supernatural power.

    Sitting down on the ground decadently.

    Resigned to his fate, he lowered his proud head.

    A few minutes later.

    Wang Wen taught Xue Zhong and his party how to use firearms.

    Leave all the remaining more than 80 light machine guns to them.

    ?Leave the Northland again and set off for the remaining two borders.

    ?The hostile countries on both sides of the southeast were resolved in a similar way with minor differences.

    What is rather special is that there are two countries bordering on the southern border, one of which is a seemingly friendly ally.

    ? In the previous drought and water shortage in the territory, we still asked them to borrow water resources.

    Although it is not cheap to charge.

    At least it helped.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and simply went around the ally and beat up all the bordering countries around it.

    In this way, everyone can really get along peacefully in the future.

    Deal with all bordering countries.

    When the follow-up is successfully completed, the territory of the country where the progress is located will be expanded several times.

    It seems that such a big movement can no longer be hidden from the world.

    The residents of the entire continent were shocked.

    Everyone is spreading the legend of "fairy".

    And the country that has been favored by the "immortal" makes all other countries envious and jealous to the point of madness.

    The emperor of Progress Country stared dumbfounded at the report presented by his subordinates.

    He who claimed he would never look away, didn't know how to face the second prince.

    When the "immortal" came to the court to discuss the abdication in person, the emperor very readily decreed to abdicate to the second prince, and he became the Supreme Emperor with peace of mind.

    Such a cooperative attitude is naturally quite satisfactory to Wang Wen, and it is easy for the second prince to treat the elderly well, a beautiful picture of a happy father, kindness and filial piety.

    Only the prince was alone in the corner of the East Palace, gnashing his teeth and squatting on the ground to draw circles.

    Arrived at about ten o'clock on Wednesday morning at the time of the aircraft.

    Wang Min and Zhu Xingguo and others converged.

    They said that the four major water sources in the southeast, northwest, and north have all returned to normal, and the major state capitals have also actively released food for disaster relief.

    Even some places have begun to replant food.

    The world is peaceful!

    Wang Min nodded.

    Everything is arranged properly, and the next step is to wait for customs clearance.

    Another half day passed.

    As he expected, the progress of the aircraft has completely returned to positive.

    Seeing from 1% to 80%.

    Suddenly, the market crashed!bsp; Another half day passed.

    As he expected, the progress of the aircraft has completely returned to positive.

    Seeing from 1% to 80%.

    Suddenly, the market crashed

 Text Chapter 376 Somewhat unforgivable

    ,

    Since ancient times, the three major causes of reducing the average life expectancy of human beings and reducing population are: war, famine, and plague.

    During the period after Wang Wen entered the checkpoint, I have seen the first two.

    Now I finally came across the third one.

    So many people died in the famine, and the corpses were left unattended, and even the phenomenon of cannibalism appeared. This situation has buried huge hidden dangers.

    Originally, the dispersion of refugees might not have been so serious.

    Today, the four major water sources are concentrated in releasing grain.

    A large number of disaster victims gathered together.

    After a day or two of fermentation, it finally broke out.

    Wang Wen "flyed" over a certain grain storage area to check.

    A large number of people die every minute and every second.

    Fall down in rows like hard door panels.

    The scene was shocking, like purgatory on earth.

    Zhu Xingguo and the others next to him were terrified.

    Cheng Que reluctantly looked away, and sighed with a trembling voice: "How could this happen!"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "The previous disasters were too serious. Many people even ate corpses, not to mention snakes, insects, rats and ants. Smaller mice were caught and even stuffed in their mouths without any treatment. The hidden danger has long been buried.  Now it just happened to explode."

    That's what he said.

    There is another thought in my heart.

    The so-called "coincidence" is really too much of a coincidence.

    It's not too early or too late to get stuck on the node that is ready to pass the customs.

    It seemed as if a pair of invisible hands were preventing him from passing the level.

    This is not the first time this weird feeling has appeared.

    It is said that the World Tower does not welcome any tower climbers, and blocking is a normal phenomenon.

    However, I have never seen such a situation of being stuck and staring at the fight in my previous life.

    Too unreasonable!

    Wang Wen meditated silently, listening to a few people saying with emotion that "people can do anything when they are in a hurry".

    He turned his head and asked Zhu Xingguo: "Do you have any medicine in your skills?"

    Zhu Xingguo was already looking through it without Wang Wen reminding him. He looked at the list of skills and replied: "There are only some common anti-inflammatory drugs, and there are no antibiotics."

    Speaking of which.

    Zhu Xingguo looked at the crowd below, and said to Wang Min with embarrassment: "Master, even if there are antibiotics, the amount I copy every day is not enough to save so many people, right? The scale is too large, at least several million  patients"

    By now.

    In fact, there is a word lingering in everyone's mind.

    Get out of the tower!

    Just as Zhu Xingguo said, the scale this time is too large.

    It is no longer something human can solve.

    Wang Wen stroked the scepter.

    I calculated quickly in my heart.

    With his current energy, if he forcibly cured all the plague-infected by taking an oath, the number would probably be terrifyingly large.

    According to the fatality rate, the consumption of treating those infected people will not be much less than snatching people from Hades.

    Even if most of the pawns don't have high physique and don't spend as much energy as the previous pawns, at least one percent of them can't escape.

    A person is one percent.

    One thousand people is already beyond Wang Wen's current energy.

    Not to mention the millions of patients.

    ? If you start devouring the world to save people, based on the speed of recharging to full capacity in 6 minutes before breaking through the energy limit, it will take about 60,000 minutes to treat one million patients.

    Almost 42 days!

    Wang Wen, who calculated this number, couldn't help feeling in her heart: saving people is much more difficult than killing people.

    Think about the methods available at hand.

    It seems that there is really no solution.

    Wang Wen silently looked at the people below who were constantly dying, and the relatives around those people who had finally waited until there was food to eat but still had to be separated from each other, lying on the ground in grief and weeping.

    A thought suddenly flashed in my mind.

    If you can't complete the progress by yourself, you just leave the tower.

    So.

    What about these people?

    The medicine here is so backward, if there is no treatment from outside forces, it seems that there is only death waiting for them.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Raise your eyes and look towards the horizon.

    If there is really a giant hand that arranges all this to stop itself, forcing millions of innocent lives to die hopelessly.

    It seems that? 

    That giant hand is somewhat unforgivable.

    Unknowingly, Wang Wen has regarded the local aborigines in the tower world as his own life forms.

    And it seems to look down on life and death in the world from the perspective of God.

    The "progress" that I didn't care about touched the softness of my heart and turned into strands of emotions called "pity".

    At this very moment.

    He let go of his obsession with customs clearance.

    Just simply want to do something for those poor lives below.

    Wang Wen turned her head.

    Look at Mo Ran.

    Mo Ran's heart skipped a beat.

    He hesitated and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Wang Wen said: "If I remember correctly, your special authority is to temporarily leave the tower once, right?"

    Mo Ran nodded thoughtfully: "You want me to go out of the tower and ask for help?"

    "Go to Lao Chen, get more people to start brainstorming to find a solution to the large-scale plague." Wang Wen pointed to the people below, and said firmly: "This time, these people, no matter how difficult it is, they want to try to save them."  Last rescue."

    Everyone around was a little stunned.

    Zhu Xingguo, Cheng Queyi and the skinny boy all looked at Wang Wen worriedly.

    Mo Ran pursed her lips and thought about it.

    Nod in response.

    Wang Wen manipulated energy to put him on a safe ground, and watched him use special authority to turn into a white light and come out of the tower.

    He led the crowd to "fly" above the remote and uninhabited area.

    ? Open and swear between heaven and earth.

    There is no way for Wang Wen to cure everyone in a short time.

    But he can try to delay everyone's illness so that he won't die so soon.

    So.

    All the beings in "Progress Country" saw a gray tornado piercing the sky.

    No matter how far away you are, you can't ignore the gray line that goes straight into the sky.

    The new emperor, who was staring at the memorial and frowning worriedly in the palace, hesitated whether to issue an order to close the city.

    He knows that once this order is issued.

    In those cities where the plague broke out, the people had nothing to do but wait to die.

    With the existing medical conditions, the closure of the city is not to save people, but to let the people die with the plague.

    But if it is not sealed.

    The panicked crowd will spread the plague to a wider area.

    By then.

    The medicine stone doesn't work.

    If we want the world to return to normal, we can only wait for all infected people to develop immunity by themselves.

    Or all die.

    The young emperor was very sad.

    He didn't expect that he would encounter such a headache right after he succeeded to the throne.

    The middle-aged Martial Saint who was used to being with him comforted him from the side: "Your Majesty, maybe you can discuss it with an expert to see if there is a solution?"

    The young man put down the memorial.

    Gently rubbed his forehead.

    Walking slowly to the outside of the hall, looking at the distant sky and sighing: "The expert helped me lay down several times the territory in a short period of time, and solved the famine for many years. They have done enough.  I really don¡¯t want to bother them anymore.¡±

    The middle-aged Martial Saint also sighed slightly.

    did not speak.

    Accompany the youth quietly.

    Silently staring into the distance.

    Watch and watch.

    His eyes froze.

    ?Looking at a certain place in the sky, a gray line connecting the sky and the earth wondered: "Huh? That's it? ?

 Text Chapter 377 Why does an expert cast spells

    For normal tower climbers, there are only two types of creatures in the tower: progressive and non-progressive.

    This kind of general mentality of looking at numbers will not have additional emotional ups and downs at all.

    Just like playing a game of fighting monsters and upgrading, there is no compassion for those monsters who are destined to die under the knife, which represents experience.

    No matter how many deaths there are, the word "innocent" will not be used.

    Before that.

    Wang Wen is also a normal tower climber, and she also views the creatures in the tower in the same way.

    There is no mercy, let alone feeling innocent.

    As long as it is conducive to customs clearance, it can be done.

    Even if some extra things are done, it is nothing more than to test some items or rules.

    Even open to devour the world and eat up the whole world.

    Although that world only has ice and snow, platypus monsters who make things difficult, and fish as big as islands.

    Two lives are regarded as enemies, but they are not worthy of death.

    The platypus monstrosity and the world of ice and snow perish together.

    The big fish on the island swallowed Wang Wen back and was blown away by the power of heaven and earth.

    Even if Wang Wen didn't kill it himself, he couldn't get rid of it.

    But there has never been the slightest turmoil in his heart.

    In addition, in the later stage, whether it is the "progress" in the super power empire for "repelling the basket" and increasing the number of skill usage times to swallow the world and lead to death.

    Still so many bugs died in the bug room to earn points.

    In Wang Wen's heart, they can't be called innocent at all.

    It's just some data that gives him experience in the game.

    But.

    Now.

    In this not so powerful, or even weak world.

    His mentality changed.

    I began to feel that these weak and helpless beings who were forced to become progress without knowing it were a bit innocent and pitiful.

    Especially under the cover of such a coincidental plague, people died in large numbers.

    It seems that fate is never in their own hands.

    Living, for them, has never been something that can be achieved with hard work.

    It depends on the level.

    Before the tower climbers appeared, they were still alive.

    Once they become the progress of the tower climbers, they will be harvested in pieces without knowing it.

    Maybe.

    In their perspective.

    Famine and plague are nothing but inevitable disasters.

    When things come to an end, they can only curse helplessly, "God thief".

    But I don't know that these disasters are probably just "difficulty" under certain rules.

    The difficulty is high.

    The tower climber will fail to get out of the tower at worst.

    The dead "progress" can only be buried in the cold ground to rot slowly.

    Even until he died, he didn't know why he died.

    I thought that the "thief God" was blind, and instead of punishing corrupt officials, he would definitely take action against the suffering people.

    This feeling is terrible.

    Wang Wen can even think of herself.

    Whether I have been living in the "checkpoint" of others, and the future death is also because I have become a certain "progress".

    and everyone in the world.

    you me him.

    It's all "progress" without knowing it.

    A war, a natural disaster, or, a plague.

    Who can tell that these are just accidents and not some kind of "level rules"?

    At least in this world in front of them, those farts who died one after another, they don't know.

    So that it is so cheap to die.

    So ignorant.

    Thinking of these, Wang Wen was greatly moved.

    There has been a big change in mentality.

    This transformation seems to be subconscious, and he may not even realize it.

    He sympathizes with these innocent, helpless, and ignorant lives that died, and feels a little sad about this controlled fate.

    For this reason, a small number of resources were used at all costs, just to eliminate or reduce the lethality and infectivity of the plague.

    He also specially picked a desolate and uninhabited space to devour the world.

    Especially considering that staying in one place for too long may cause continental plate movement and other natural disasters, and change places from time to time to devour the power of heaven and earth. As the proficiency of using skills increases, he can now perceive and freely choose the range of skills  withinSome areas are devoured.

    Pick areas that are less likely to cause problems as much as possible.

    For example, those rivers blocked by sediment or raised riverbed lakes, etc.

    Swallow the sediment, the river water becomes clear, the water storage capacity of the river and lake increases, and the chance of floods decreases.

    When the gray tornado that runs through the world appears in the eyes of thousands of people.

    Those infected with the plague were surprised to find that their bodies seemed much lighter.

    So many previously painful symptoms became trivial in the blink of an eye.

    If it weren't for the residual inertial comparison, they even thought they were never sick.

    In addition, the cities of the major prefectures opened their warehouses to release grain on a large scale.

    Even the stomach is filled with really filling cereals.

    The people under the plague feel that they seem to be healthier than before the plague.

    All of them prostrated themselves on the ground to thank the emperor for his kindness, and by the way secretly bowed in their hearts to a certain rumor that had been quietly spread recently.

    On the high steps outside the Imperial Palace.

    The young emperor also followed the eyes of the middle-aged man to see the gray line reaching the sky.

    I only heard the middle-aged man murmur in a somewhat unbelievable soft voice: "In Qicheng, I once heard a group of porridge cooking villagers under the hands of the expert talk about it, saying that the expert called himself a devil who received servants.  Volume, if the gray line in the sky is closer, it is really similar to the towering tornado they are talking about."

    The voice of the young man hesitated: "Could it be that an expert is casting spells? I have never seen an expert cast spells formally in the bordering countries of the southeast, northwest, and north. Why is it now?"

    Speaking of which.

    A thunderbolt seemed to flash through the hearts of the two people standing on the steps.

    Looking at each other in unison: "No, can't you?"

    It seems to be confirming the speculation in their hearts.

    A quick report appeared in front of the palace.

    Approaching the main hall, someone dismounted and staggered to pass the information to the servant.

    The servant listened to what the visitor had to say.

    Pull up your legs and sprint towards the main hall.

    The speed is so fast that it seems to use light work and true energy.

    In a few breaths, the information was presented to the young emperor who had been waiting anxiously for a long time and even ran down the steps to meet him regardless of his identity.

    The young man couldn't wait to start checking after receiving the information.

    Listening to the short report of the servant: "The disease in the neighboring government office is rapidly relieving, and a large number of people suffering from the disease said that the pain has been relieved and the body is back to health!"

    As the confidant of the youth's confidant, the middle-aged Wu Sheng has long been allowed to avoid any state affairs.

    At this time, I heard the report from the servant.

    The middle-aged man looked shocked, and the guess in his heart became more and more certain.

    There seemed to be an electric current rushing up to the top of the back, and the hands, feet and limbs exploded with a tingling feeling of horror.

    The young man stuffed the information into the hands of the middle-aged man, turned around and strode back to the main hall with the hem of his clothes in his hands.

    Rushed all the way to the table and frantically grabbed the table full of memorials.

    Every time I spread out a memorial, my eyes and fingers search for the words simultaneously, and then I repeat in my mouth: "East, west, river, inland, Tucheng, Zhannan Prefecture!"

    One by one was spread out, covering the entire tabletop, and even the ground at the foot of the table was covered with fallen paper books.

    Wait until the middle-aged Martial Saint followed to the table with a solemn face.

    The young man held the scattered memorials with both hands, stared at the gray line outside the palace gate with red eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "It's everywhere! Diseases are all over the world! How is it possible? How is it possible!"

    The middle-aged Martial Saint frowned, and words that even he couldn't believe came out of his mouth: "A master is using his own power to save the world!"</div&gt

 Text Chapter 378 Saving the World with His Life

    Of course, it is impossible for Wang Wen to completely eliminate so many bacteria or viruses, which is no different from directly curing all human beings.

    He couldn't even produce antibiotics out of thin air in his counterparts.

    The base is simply too large.

    Doing this kind of thing on your own is an insult to science.

    Unless one day in the future he has truly infinite energy.

    Only in this way can it be possible to complete the life-defying changes of millions of people in a short period of time.

    before that.

    He can only suppress the "firepower" of the plague as much as possible through the power of heaven and earth and the oath.

    Let it not take away the lives of the crowd so quickly.

    ?Persist as much as possible until Mo Ran comes back.

    After observation.

    Wang Wen confirmed that people's condition has improved significantly during the duration of the oath and the effect of the oath.

    The progress of negative growth is also gradually stopping.

    But he knows that this phenomenon will not last long, so far the duration is only 8 hours, and the number of uses is only 3 times.

    Moreover, swallowing the world will reduce the world's matter, and uncontrollable disasters may occur over time.

    So it is likely that this improvement is only short-lived.

    I can only pray that Mo Ran will come back soon, the kind with good news.

    But just like the truth of the world, only Wang Wen knows.

    The truth about the plague is only known to Wang Wen and a few people.

    Except them.

    The world only knows one thing - when the gray tornado appeared, everyone's "disease" was miraculously cured!

    Start from the first information.

    One after another, fast horse reports rushed from all directions to the imperial city and palace.

    Passed to the hands of the young emperor.

    The young man saw tears in his eyes, as if his blood was burning.

    The message has been confirmed.

    Inside the gray tornado is the expert and his party.

    And the good news that keeps coming from the world means that the expert is really doing a miracle that is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.

    ? To save the common people in the world with one's own power!

    The youth urgently summoned all the ministers for a "meeting".

    In the main hall, he did not sit high on the dragon chair.

    Pacing back and forth regardless of identity.

    The mouth kept saying: "I have to do something! We must do something!"

    A minister below saluted and advised: "Your Majesty, be safe and don't be impatient. Everything should be calm and don't hurt the dragon's body!"

    Some people came forward to second the proposal: "What's more, now that the disease is being alleviated, there is no need to worry about the stability of the world."

    "Bastard!" The young man was furious, stopped and shouted at the bottom: "It's a bunch of nonsense!"

    He seemed to be full of anger and apology that was difficult to express.

    Standing on the high seat in the main hall, he shouted loudly with red ears: "I am so ashamed!"

    "Before the disaster was too severe, people only wanted to close the city to avoid the disease!"

    "What you said about the stability of the world is because of the action of an expert! He is fighting the most vicious disaster in the world with his own power!"

    "When I was still terrified and planning to retreat, the expert took action directly! With the strongest posture, he made a move to save the world."

    The young man patted his chest vigorously: "I am deeply ashamed! I am so ashamed!!"

    He took a deep breath.

    Looking at the silent officials below.

    The tone gradually became low: "At such a critical juncture, how dare you persuade the widow to stand by and watch? The expert leads the army, and he wants to fight the disease head-on to save the common people in the world. If he wants to fight, then I will fight with him!"

    "It is my decree that all people with the ability to practice medicine, whether private or imperial, will be dispatched to ensure that every disease patient has fully recovered! All treasury treasuries, whether common or rare medicinal materials, can be registered and used to ensure that there will be no more people in the city.  A trace of the disease is revived! All soldiers, except for normal defense and alert, have been transferred back to the coverage area of ??the disease to appease the people and maintain order!"

    The order of the young emperor dispersed from the imperial city along with the relevant personnel.

    The people all over the world immediately felt the "triple warmth".

    On the one hand, major government offices opened warehouses to release grain.

    On the other hand, the wise emperor sent an imperial doctor to diagnose and treat ordinary people.

    In addition, as more and more people saw the gray tornado, the symptoms in their bodies became lighter and lighter, and a certain rumor became more and more serious.

    Until the exact news came from the palace.

    The gray tornado is the formerThe "immortals" fighting in all directions are casting spells.

    In the rumors.

    That "immortal" is not an "immortal".

    It's "the devil".

    He came to the world to take servants.

    ? To cure all illnesses and solve all hunger, the price is only to become a servant of "Lord Devil".

    This kind of good thing is hard to find in a thousand years.

    Now I see with my own eyes that "Lord Devil" is doing his best for his servants, casting spells across the world to save the world.

    Even those unbelievers who did not worship gods and Buddhas bowed to the gray line with tears streaming down their faces.

    The most serious one is Qiecheng.

    This is the place where Wang Wen met the young man who was still the "Prince".

    Today it has been built like a temple by the villagers and city dwellers.

    They have limited resources.

    It's just that a skilled craftsman carved a two or three meter high stone statue out of stone and stood on the top of the city.

    That's what "Master Devil" looks like when he casts a spell.

    Unsurprisingly, the whole body is wrapped in dragon rolls.

    But.

    When the villagers saw the gray tornado in the sky, they prostrated themselves on the ground and cried loudly.

    The new believers who joined in the later stage asked them suspiciously why they were crying so much.

    The few villagers who could still speak choked out of breath and said: "You know what a fart!"

    "Master Devil, the tornado he casts"

    "It was originally extremely deep black!!"

    "Now there is only such a light gray color left. Imagine how much he has spent to save the common people in this world!"

    "Master Devil, he is saving the world with his own life!" </div&gt

 Text Chapter 380 I lost evenly

    Returning from the 900th floor of the main text volume Chapter 380 If I lost money, I earned an equal share. How could Song Pingan refuse such a simple request, and he readily agreed.

    After waking up and eating some breakfast, he took Song Lele out together.

    With Song Ping'an's current wealth, it is very easy to prepare a car in the parking lot near the portal in each area.

    The family of three first drove from the residence to the portal of the fourth area, and found an open parking lot to park the car.

    Then enter the second area through the portal.

    Find the car parked in the parking lot here according to the number, and then drive into the most upscale shopping mall in the second area.

    Bought some well-priced supplements for the second elder.

    He also chose a billiard cue worth more than 30,000 yuan for Cai Pingsheng, Cai Yiyao's younger brother who lived with his parents in his natal home.

    In the end, he helped Song Lele pay for a certain children's watch that Song Lele liked.

    The three of them left the shopping mall and went to Cai Yiyao's parents' house in the fifth district.

    Park in the same parking lot, pass through the portal with gifts, and get on the car in the parking lot.

    After a bumpy journey, we finally arrived at our destination.

    It's almost noon.

    Cai's father and Cai's mother have long been waiting at home for the arrival of the three of them.

    Once the door is opened, there is a lot of enthusiasm.

    After all, Song Ping'an today is completely different from what he used to be.

    After leaving the tower this time, Cai Yiyao bit her tongue in shock at the 680 million that Song Pingan took home.

    After finally calming down, she frantically called 10 million to both parents.

    Don't dare to spin too much for fear that the old man's heart will not be able to bear it.

    Even so, both parents called overnight to find out about the situation.

    ?After a long talk all night, I learned about Song Ping'an's work situation.

    All wept with joy.

    Moreover, compared to the comfort of the Song family, the Cai family seemed a little more excited.

    They used to know that Song Ping'an didn't have the ability to make money, so their daughter went to the bar to sell alcohol.

    It was no use persuading my daughter many times.

    I can only sigh secretly that my children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and at the same time feel distressed, there is nothing I can do about my daughter.

    Now it is suddenly discovered that Song Ping'an has made a lot of money, and her daughter no longer has to go out and show her face so hard.

    The second elder was very happy, and kept letting Cai Yiyao go home to have a look and talk.

    Cai Yiyao saw that Song Ping'an had worked so hard to let him rest for two days, so she held back and didn't speak until the third day.

    The three entered the door.

    Changed shoes.

    Put down the gift in your hand.

    Was dragged to the sofa by Cai's father and Cai's mother to chat.

    Cai's father was busy making tea, and Cai's mother was busy cutting fruit.

    Cai Pingsheng saw his sister and brother-in-law appearing as if he had seen a savior, and rushed from the bedroom to the sofa in the living room with a mournful face, looking at Cai Yiyao pitifully.

    This appearance made Cai Yiyao a little funny.

    Puzzled and asked him what happened.

    Cai Pingsheng glanced at the busy parents, and said softly with his mouth flattened: "In the past, my parents were worried about you and didn't care about me. Now that you and your brother-in-law are fine, it's my turn to scold me all day long."  I'm useless, I'm going crazy!"

    It just so happened that Mother Cai came over with cut fruits.

    Hearing Cai Pingsheng's words, the weather immediately turned cloudy, and he said coldly: "I still have the face to say it? Is it wrong to scold you? Such an old man knows to spend all day in those billiard halls. When will I see you and bring it to my family?"  Excess money to subsidize the family?"

    Cai Pingsheng retorted dissatisfiedly: "Who took away the 20,000 yuan I took home from the championship last year? If you don't record it so soon, it means I haven't made any money?"

    Seeing that he still dared to talk back, Mama Cai raised her eyebrows and pointed at him and cursed: "Who did you say took it away? Let me tell you who took it away! It was all taken away by your ex-girlfriend! More than that  20,000, and our family posted an extra 10,000 to you, a heartless white-eyed wolf, to pick up girls! But the girl hasn¡¯t caught up with the money! Useless bastard!¡±

    The two quarreled.

    Song Ping'an buried himself in the fruit.

    Cai Yiyao laughed out loud, not persuading the fight at all, and still fanning the flames, helping this one and that one.

    Papa Cai, who was brewing Kung Fu tea in the sea of ??tea, suddenly spoke.

    Said to Cai Pingsheng and others: "Don't mention these things when the family is having dinner today, go and see how the soup is cooking, and then go open a bottle of wine and I will have a drink with Xiao Song when I serve it later."

    A meal was enjoyable.

    Cursing that Cai Pingsheng is worthless.

    In fact, everyone knowsHe said that most of the money Cai Yiyao sent to the elder fell on this son.

    With a base of 10 million yuan, I am not afraid of having nothing to eat for the rest of my life.

    Noisy and noisy is just a picture of the atmosphere and joy.

    After dinner.

    Cai Pingsheng held the billiard cue given by Song Pingan with bright eyes and stroked it back and forth.

    The mouth kept saying long live brother-in-law.

    This younger brother is only one year younger than Cai Yiyao, and he is one of the few people who did not dislike Song Pingan when he was in trouble. He usually calls each other brother-in-law affectionately, and sometimes pulls him out to play billiards or something.

    Song Ping'an also knew that the other party had such a preference.

    The two went out to the balcony and looked at the scenery to sober up.

    Cai Pingsheng held the billiard cue firmly in his right hand, and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket with his left hand and handed it to Song Pingan.

    A pack of very common cigarettes costs more than ten points.

    Cai Pingsheng foolishly didn't think about whether his brother-in-law would smoke such cheap cigarettes with his current wealth.

    Song Ping'an is also honest, no matter how much money he has, he hasn't changed much of his living habits.

    I didn't go to engage in tens of thousands of cigars.

    Still drinking ordinary water, eating ordinary meals, and smoking ordinary cigarettes.

    ?Seeing that my brother-in-law offered to hand over cigarettes, I quickly reached out to catch them, took out one and stuffed it into my mouth, seeing that my brother-in-law was inconvenient and considerately helped him smoke one, lit it, and then put the whole pack into my pocket.

    Cai Pingsheng's face turned pale.

    He yelled distressedly: "Brother-in-law, don't be like this. It's not easy for me to buy a pack of cigarettes now. If you take the whole pack away, I'll die!"

    "Smoking is harmful to your health. You are still young and smoke less." Song Pingan gasped, narrowing his eyes beautifully.

    Cai Pingsheng didn't care about him because of the brand-new billiard cue in his arms.

    Along with them, they happily swallowed the smoke.

    A cigarette after a meal is indeed a rare and wonderful taste, and the two of them leaning on the railing and watching the scenery are very comfortable.

    I smoked half of it.

    Song Pingan exhaled a puff of smoke, looked at a faintly visible portal in the distance, and asked casually, "What are your plans for the future? Do you want to enter the World Tower?"

    Cai Pingsheng shrugged: "I don't know, maybe, let's see if my parents force me."

    Song Ping'an turned to look at him: "What about you? What do you think?"

    Cai Pingsheng was slightly taken aback.

    Flicked the ash into the ashtray and thought for a while.

    In a flat tone, he said: "I don't want to enter the tower, I want to start a small business, it would be nice if I can stay with my parents."

    "This is very good." Song Pingan encouraged: "If you have a plan, go for it. Besides, this is a very good direction. It is much safer than entering the tower. The elderly must also hope that their children will be with them! What kind of business do you want?  Ready? Open a supermarket?"

    Cai Pingsheng shook his head: "It's not a supermarket."

    He touched the billiard cue stick, with a smile on his face: "I want to open a billiard room, just an ordinary small business where many friends come to play every day."

    Song Ping'an pondered: "This kind of Maybe it really won't make much money."

    "You don't need to earn much." Cai Pingsheng turned his head and looked at the old man who was playing with Cai Yiyao and Song Lele in the room, with a soft expression: "It's enough to eat, as long as I can stay with my parents, I am very satisfied."

    Hear this.

    Song Ping'an nodded.

    I didn't ask any more questions.

    Silently took the last puff of cigarette.

    Press out the cigarette butt in the ashtray.

    Patted Cai Pingsheng on the shoulder and walked into the house.

    Leaving the home of his father-in-law and mother-in-law in the afternoon, Song Pingan got into the car with his wife and children, and did not start the car immediately.

    Instead, he took out his mobile phone and operated it.

    Cai Yiyao looked curiously.

    I saw the man transferred a full 100 million yuan to his younger brother's account, with a postscript: "Go ahead and do it, and if you lose money, I will earn an equal share.?¡­

 Text Chapter 381 Wang Min's Standard

    Song Ping'an's life has undergone tremendous changes.

    Not only can I live a better life, but to a certain extent, I can also help those who care about it live a better life.

    This is a very exaggerated change.

    Ordinary people will never encounter this kind of turning point in their entire lives, because it means that there must be an earth-shaking income rise line.

    How earth-shattering Song Ping'an's income level is, you can simply calculate it.

    Before joining the Bug Fighting Team, his basic salary in Bo'ai was around 4,000 to 5,000. If there is a task to enter the tower, it will be settled according to 10% of the item value.  Expensive and rare props are at most 30,000 to 50,000, and 10% is a "performance commission" of 3 to 5,000.

    All in all, he is lucky, and he has harvested four times in the World Tower in one month. Together with the basic salary, he has an income of about 20,000 to 30,000.

    Of course, the two large integers of 100 and 200 are the only treasure that directly realizes financial freedom.

    However, if you are unlucky and have no harvest in a certain week, your monthly income will immediately decrease by 20%.

    Actually.

    It seems that his luck has never been better.

    There is basically no gain in entering the tower.

    Even the resource team that joined Wang Wen at the beginning could not be encountered by running according to the mature process.

    This is bad luck that even Wang Wen marveled at.

    Therefore, Song Ping'an's income level in the first half of his life can basically be set at 5k per month.

    Arrived at the bug hunting team.

    A total of two months.

    Billed twice.

    ? For the first settlement, 90 million.

    The second settlement, 680 million.

    Add up to 770 million, and the average monthly income is 385 million!

    If this level of income from 5k to nearly 400 million is not earth-shaking, there will be no miracles in the world.

    Song Ping'an will remember all his life, the person who gave him a miracle.

    The name is Wang Min.

    He was the first member to participate in the pest control project.

    It is very clear that Wang Wen earns more, which is ten thousand times or even one hundred thousand million times his.

    It is clearer that these profits are not made by Wang Wen, but by many people like myself who worked hard day and night.

    Wang Wen earns a lot.

    The money that the bug-fighting team got in the end was just a little bit that leaked from Wang Wen's fingers.

    But he has no resentment or dissatisfaction.

    Even if he is the one who has worked hard, not Wang Wen.

    How many times have I almost died in order to be able to fight the last wave before the reset point.

    No matter how many times I was buried and bitten by the collapsed insect pile, I couldn't bear to leave the tower.

    How many times lack of rest and long-term high-intensity physical output lead to fainting.

    The worm room was originally not very dangerous.

    What's dangerous is their mode of killing insects.

    ?The most important thing is, since the formation of the bug hunting team, there is no embarrassment in leading people. Fighting bugs requires labor, and supervision has confidantes.

    The amount of rewards in the worm room has almost nothing to do with Wang Wen.

    ?As the entire insect fighting team went up to 600 floors, and He Zhuo's skill level was improved, the number of times it was used after copying it once increased.

    Wang Wen also appeared less and less in the worm room.

    It can be said that apart from Wang Wen's, the entire insect control system can function normally even without him.

    ? If someday in the future, someone can freely enter and exit the insect room, the insect fighting team can completely eliminate Wang Wen directly and redistribute the profit model.

    but.

    If there is a day.

    Song Ping'an will be the first to oppose or even resist.

    Even if the new profit model will increase his income hundreds of times and thousands of times.

    He would rather work for Wang Wen with one ten-thousandth of the share.

    Because he has never been a smart guy with a quick mind.

    He is very stupid and stupid, with only one tendon in his mind.

    He believes that without the opportunity given by Wang Wen, he would not be where he is today.

    Anyone can do this kind of pure physical work, and Wang Wen can give the opportunity to anyone.

    Give it to anyone who is more powerful or valuable than him, Song Ping'an.

    But Wang Wen didn't.

    Instead, the opportunity was left to the group of people with the lowest task completion rate in the resource team.

    Apart from being unlucky, this group of people has one common fault.

    It's all one tendon.

    Other smart people make a lot of money even if the task is at the bottom.

    &nbsp?? 

    Since the subordinates have the ability to discover opportunities to contribute points, they cannot be denied for no reason.

    Everyone is making money, not shabby.

    So He Embarrassed decided on this.

    He is known as "Wang Wen's chief errand runner", "Zhu Xingguo's apprentice", "Cheng Queyi's micro mechanism course graduate", "Insect room leader", "Four square array practical operation and field control teacher", "College certified teacher"  "identity of.

    Entered the member circle of the world's first tower climber.

    It is conceivable that Wang Wen will add his name to the "My People" on the next 700 floors.

    He Zhuo will also squeeze into the ranks of the world's top tower climbers, have the opportunity to choose the 700-story treasure, and become a real master.

    Up to 700 floors.

    So far only Wang Min's team can do it.

    On the 660th floor where everyone is stuck, Wang Wen can forcefully fill in the progress to pass the level, or rely on Ren Ruanruan to skip the level without rewards.

    In addition, the most likely way for other tower climbers to pass the level is to repair the damaged space capsule, and then return to the planet to find progress according to the signal.

    in this case.

    Whether it belongs to the "top class" or not, and whether it is "one of the people" in Wang Wen's circle can be easily distinguished from the tower floor.

    Only members who are truly recognized will go to the 700th floor.

    This became a watershed.

    He embarrassment is still an "ordinary person" on the 600th floor.

    He is not in a hurry.

    Cheerfully lead people into the worm room.

    ? If no one enters the worm room, they will choose rotations in the thugs team to play in the square formation.

    Every week is very fulfilling.

    He no longer needs to borrow thousands of points from friends in order to pick up girls.

    On the contrary, those beautiful girls don't let him spend any money now, and invite him to eat, drink and talk about life one by one, without knowing what to do.

    Perhaps because of his character and talent.

    In the end, even the embarrassment is cheap.

    The girl who posted the wrong post didn't like it, even a girl like Du Keke who had been chased by a broken body, suddenly added back his contact information one day, and took the initiative to invite him to the second area for coffee.

    And said that it was her treat.

    He Embarrassed went there once, but didn't let her treat her.

    The two chatted about the current situation like ordinary friends, and then separated.

    After that, He Zhuan never accepted the other party's invitation again.

    On the contrary, it was Xu Wa, the girl who was blind due to accident. He embarrassed her visiting her more and more frequently.

 Text Chapter 382 Bad Luck

    Can't say why.

    He embarrassment only felt that the girl had a special temperament, which made him feel very comfortable to get along with.

    It may be that blindness still considers the kindness of others.

    It may also be the optimism of being disabled and still loving life.

    It is also possible that it is because of the contented personality that exists in both of them, which makes him feel very relaxed and comfortable chatting with girls.

    In the first few visits at the beginning, He Embarrassed was just an ordinary errand in the college.

    At most three hundred layers of "big boss" status.

    When she appeared in Xu Wa's ward, relatives and friends were puzzled but did not dare to offend easily.

    No one chased him away.

    However, the scene was extremely awkward and unnatural.

    ?Because He Zuo and Xu Wa are not friends, it seems particularly abrupt to visit here.

    The kind girl seemed to be aware of his embarrassment, and would tease him like a joke every time.

    At first, the topic of "ugly rejection of Nana" was used as a topic, and later it was about various embarrassing things about chasing Du Keke.

    The two went from strangers to acquaintances.

    From acquaintance to mutual acquaintance, they talked freely about the outlook on life such as "aesthetics" like friends.

    During the chat, I accidentally said "you are prettier than her", which made the atmosphere a bit subtle.

    In order to alleviate the weird atmosphere.

    The two agreed to eat a delicious pickled fish together when the girl regained her eyesight, and also went to play various hobbies such as secret room escape, haunted house adventure, wild survival, mountaineering and skydiving.

    This was originally the line used by Xu Wa to comfort He Embarrassment.

    Gradually, it became He Embarrassed's lines to comfort Xu Wa.

    After many times, Xu Wa got used to it and didn't take it as real.

    She has given up the idea of ??restoring her eyesight.

    Began to learn how to use tools such as Braille and blind sticks.

    Occasionally, the family would ask her what happened to the guy who often came to visit with a few bottles of free milk, and if he was chasing you.

    Xu Wa laughed at herself every time.

    "Whose son is so stupid, he looks like a blind man."

    Everyone was afraid of irritating her, so they didn't mention this matter again.

    Only when the other party is a friend who is better but struggling.

    However, the frequency of embarrassment is getting higher and higher.

    The gifts on hand are also becoming more and more expensive.

    Xu Wa's relatives and friends became restless.

    They all asked her what kind of identity she was, and why did she start sending advanced optical brains here for the blind?

    The key is that there is no such thing as a million dollars that can't be won!

    Is this still an ordinary friend?

    Or the poor boy who always brought free milk to visit?  ?

    result.

    Facing inquiries from relatives and friends, Xu Wa still answered calmly.

    As if nothing had changed.

    What is particularly strange is that not only Xu Wa has not changed, but even He Zhuo, who has changed the most, has not changed.

    He still ran to Xu Wa's ward when he was free.

    Will not deliberately mention their current status or income.

    At most, I can say a few words like bragging. Now there are more people who ask themselves to do things, and they are as busy as dogs every week.

    Xu Wa will smile and joke that it is really hard for him to chat with the blind girl in the midst of his busy schedule.

    He didn't seem to know that she was once normal and now blind.

    She didn't seem to know that he was once poor and now rich.

    Neither cared about the past or the future.

    They are very content with the simple life of the moment.

    He would steal the fruit on the bedside of the blind girl.

    She would ask him to teach her to use the blind optical brain without hesitation.

    Listening to him studying the manual for a long time over there, he finally tore the manual into pieces in annoyance, saying that this is not a ghost thing that humans can learn. Who invented such a crap that even normal people can't learn how blind people can learn?

    She laughed happily.

    He told her that he had performed well and had been promoted to chief dogleg.

    She told him that she has made rapid progress in learning Braille recently, and has already memorized several pages.

    He told her that he was lucky enough to start independently responsible for big projects.

    She told him that, in fact, the pickled fish was not as delicious as her own, but it was the restaurant closest to her own craftsmanship.

    He said she was bragging.

    She also said he was bragging.

    ?The two almost didn't fight.

    Relatives quietly wiped tears outside the ward.

    Someday later.

    Xu Wa's injury is stable and she can be discharged from the hospital and go home to recuperate.

    She was discharged from the hospital accompanied by her family in a wheelchair or with a blind cane.

    That day, He Embarrassment did not come.

    He entered the tower.

    one person.

    It's not leading people into the worm room, nor is it leading people to fight in the square formation.

    Instead, he tried to sprint three hundred floors alone.

    Except for the integer level that needs to match the wild team, he enters all the other scattered number levels alone.

    He is testing whether he has the ability to print three hundred layers alone.

    As a result, the first experiment was unlucky, and I encountered the gas chamber directly on the 69th floor.

    He is already a super high-level master, and possesses dual mastery of mechanism technique and poison making technique. It should have been easy to pass this level.

    But for some reason, he has been testing the speed of dismantling the mechanism.

    Not even 6 minutes, which is far superior to ordinary tower climbers, is not enough.

    Just like that, I stayed in the gas chamber already full of poisonous gas and dismantled and restored it again and again, and then dismantled it again.

    There are many gas chamber simulation mechanisms for sale on the market, but in his opinion, none of them are detailed and perfect enough.

    He bought all the diagrams of mechanisms available on the market and tested them all, but found that it was still not as fast as Wang Wen's speed of clearing the gas chamber.

    In the end there was no way.

    He embarrassment took the opportunity of a copy to meet Wang Wen and asked if there was a faster way to clear the gas chamber.

    Wang Min's friends all laughed.

    At that time, he was not yet a "person of his own", but only a "leader of the worm room".

    So I didn't know that the intelligence department of the former First Consortium, which is now a member of the fraternity family, had already had new steps for rapid customs clearance.

    After asking a question.

    Chen Hansheng said that he could buy it with money.

    Or replace it with a place where the insect enters the room.

    ?Wang Min treats He Que as a "stocking" model for leading the tower team, and doesn't care how he charges for selling positions, as long as it doesn't delay the normal entry and exit of his own insect-fighting team.

    He embarrassed is very self-aware.

    The collected "ticket fee" will be handed over to Wang Wen in full every time.

    Then Wang Wen forwarded it to him.

    Even though Wang Wen mentioned many times that he doesn't need to hand it over to himself, he still enjoys it and doesn't change when he is scolded.

    The "ticket fee" is generally 10% of the income of those who enter the insect room to kill insects.

    More or less.

    In the later stage, in order to "jump the queue", some pest killers could increase the proportion to 50% or even 90%.

    He embarrassment still handed in the same amount.

    ? For Wang Wen, the number of these alien pest hunters is so small that it is often too small to be ignored.

    Therefore, occasionally the money handed in by He Embarrassment will "not come back".

    He doesn't care, let alone remind him.

    Still the same sentence, he is used to contentment, anyway, the college is in charge of food and housing in the end, it doesn't matter if he has money or not.

    If you have money, buy some delicious food for Xu Wa.

    If you don¡¯t have money, you can take two free bottles of milk with you.

    Anyway, he never disliked that silly girl, and he drank happily.

    After getting the brand new steps, he practiced a few times in the simulated training room in the academy, and was surprised to find that with his own strength, according to this new solution, the 69th floor could be cleared in only two or three minutes.

    This is a number he is satisfied with.

    Overjoyed.

    Try to sprint again in the new week.

    This time, "bad luck", no gas chamber was encountered, and the 69th floor was just an ordinary organ room.

    So he continued upwards.

    Those "wild teams" with an integer number of floors discovered that there was a fierce man who had been matched from the 10th floor to the 200th floor all the way. The material backpack was hung on his chest, and there was always a humanoid cloth bag on his back.  It was like some kind of scary and powerful prop.

    Never leave the body, and I have never seen him use it.

 Text Chapter 383 Curved straw car

    Nana learned from Du Keke that He Embarrassed recently got very close to Xu Wa.

    Almost two or three days a week, I visit her in the hospital.

    In Du Keke's tone, Nana heard three points of confusion, three points of depression, three points of regret and a trace of doubt.

    The little gathering between the sisters soon came to an end.

    It is obvious that the two of them are very unhappy.

    Especially Nana.

    She thought how could a man who didn't catch up with a man who was submissive and took the initiative to puff out his chest met a blind girl?

    Unreasonable.

    She decided to find out how Xu Wa did it.

    By the way, let's see if there is any possibility of taking the opportunity to intervene.

    Xu Wa was blind but she was not blind.

    How embarrassing He is now. Nana knows it all too well. When chatting with the group of young cousins ??who have been in the rich district for a long time, he must be mentioned within ten sentences.

    Or it was heard that the people who wanted to team up with him into the tower had been lined up for a few months.

    Or seeing the veteran bigwigs on the 400th or 500th floor toasting him in a certain bar.

    Either he was shopping in the second area and saw him buying indiscriminately in those famous brand stores.

    Nana knows very well that He Zhuang is no longer what it used to be.

    Even Du Keke didn't get any good looks when he went back to look for it. It is said that the only time he made an appointment for coffee, He Zhuang made it clear that he had to go to bed or get out.

    Du Keke was so angry that he turned his head and left.

    After that, I couldn't get in touch anymore, and Du Keke was blocked by the other party in the opposite direction!

    It seems that the man has been heartbroken by Du Keke.

    at the moment.

    If it is as guessed, He embarrassed turned his target to Xu Wa.

    So.

    If he operates well, let him be injured by Xu Wa again.

    Absolutely break the defense!

    No matter how tough a man gets hurt twice in a row, he will become weak.

    At this time, I took advantage of the situation, and the possibility of success skyrocketed!

    ? I heard that men more or less have a hidden Oedipus complex.

    When he breaks the defense, I will use the tenderness and consideration unique to women to care for him and comfort him, and I will definitely be able to overtake him in a curve and land before many small cousins, and become the justifiable Mrs. He!

    Nana gave her perfect plan a thumbs up.

    Looking for Du Keke, I found out Xu Wa's address, and went to chat in the name of visiting.

    On the way, I reluctantly spent dozens of points to buy the smallest fruit basket.

    Arrived at Xu Wa's house.

    Xu Wa was very happy.

    After accepting Nana's fruit basket, he took out many snacks that girls like and asked her to eat whatever she wanted.

    Knowing that these are sent by He Embarrassment.

    Nana is delicious.

    While looking enviously at those luxury goods that were beautifully packaged and looked like they were bought in high-end shopping malls, he pretended to ask casually: "It's so strange, we all met through Coco, why did he treat you so well when he blocked me? Baby you  Do you have any secrets to teach me?"

    "It seems, isn't it?" Xu Wa carefully groped for something on the table, and said casually: "He said that the accident happened because I gave him something, so he often came to visit the sick. Maybe he is more warm-hearted and likes to help the disabled.  Bar."

    "Where did you say that!" Nana picked up the snacks and ate them dumbfoundingly: "We are not three-year-olds anymore, he is obviously chasing you by giving you so many expensive gifts, idiot!"

    "Really?" Xu Wa clapped his hands, then smiled happily: "Then he is really stupid, chasing a blind man."

    Nana was slightly taken aback.

    The other party's reaction was somewhat unexpected.

    I thought that when I heard such a clear statement, I would either shyly deny it or refute it.

    How could it be such a flat and indifferent tone?

    Is this believed or not?

    It feels like it doesn't matter whether you believe it or not?

    This chick's realm is a bit high!  Is it because you see through the world of mortals and your heart is like an ancient well?  !

    Nana felt that the current situation was a bit difficult.

    Xu Wa, who is easygoing, is much more difficult to deal with than Du Keke.

    She calmed down.

    Began to observe Xu Wa carefully.

    The other party seemed to have just realized that he "may" be being chased, and now he happily took out the Braille text to prepare for homework.

    On that slightly pale face, the eyes were always smiling because they couldn't see.?? Closed.

    Without makeup, the plain makeup looks incomparable to Du Keke's beauty.

    It's just that he looked a little thin because he had just been discharged from the hospital due to injury.

    Therefore, it brings a bit of a delicate and pitiful feeling of weakness, which may make men have some kind of protective desire.

    Other than that, Nana couldn't see anything better than herself in Xu Wa.

    Both sides are flat in stature, and I am a little taller than the other.

    In Nana's mind, how could she embarrass the eyes of a hungry ghost who could directly ask Du Keke to go to bed.

    He and Xu Wa should be on the same level in terms of appearance.

    So the problem must be the desire to protect!

    It seems that I have to find a way to get hurt in front of He Embarrassment!

    Nana made up her mind, she was very happy, she felt that this trip was not in vain, and she found the wealth code.

    The plan is half done!

    Right now there is only one step left to plan.

    Just now the first step is to learn from the scriptures, then the second step is to destroy.

    If the bridge is not demolished when crossing the river, then what is it?

    She thought about it.

    Brew your emotions.

    Pretending to be nonchalant, he picked up a box of chocolates and opened them to eat. At the same time, he said to Xu Wa in the tone of a girlfriend: "Is the silly girl still happy here? I say you have to be careful! The surname He used to talk about cocoa, but later  But ignore him, and he comes to pester you again, this kind of person is clearly a big carrot, chasing you must be just for fun!"

    Xu Wa touched the braille and memorized, and when she heard Nana's words, she couldn't help laughing and said, "Nana, don't say that, it wasn't intentional when he refused you before, he just decided to work hard and don't want to be distracted to talk about other things.  It's something."

    Nana almost choked on a mouthful of chocolate.

    Picked up the water glass and took several sips before swallowing.

    Covering his throat with difficulty, he said, "Miss, I'm doing it for your own good! The previous time I was purely trying to test him, but I really tried it out! No man is a good thing, all he thinks about is how to play with women! You  How can you afford it in this situation now! To you, pursuits that are not aimed at getting married are hooligans, so you must not get too close to him!"

    Xu Wa stopped what she was doing.

    Tilting his head in doubt, he thought for a while.

    Ask uncertainly: "Don't blame me for being overhearted, Nana, if I understand correctly, why are you here to persuade me to 'block'?"

    "Otherwise?" Nana deliberately put on a tone of hatred: "We are all sisters, so I came here to remind you, otherwise, why do you think he is so courteous to you all of a sudden?"

    Xu Wa had a weird expression on her face.

    I thought to myself that we didn't know each other that well, but we only met because of Coco, right?

    But seeing that the other party came all the way to visit her, she didn't say this.

    Instead, he laughed at himself and said, "What good is a blind girl like me doing? He doesn't even need to chase after the gate, because I can't run."

    "Idiot! He's plotting against you!" Nana scolded angrily in a low voice, "Your eyes are broken but your body is not broken! When he catches you and has enough fun, he turns around and disappears. At that time you  It¡¯s too late to regret it! Where can you find someone if you are disabled? Why don¡¯t you just knock out your teeth and swallow your blood!¡±

    This sentence is over.

    Nana finally got her wish and saw Xu Wa on the opposite side lost in thought.

    She was very proud of herself.

    ? I feel super awesome.

    With just one mouth, a big living person was limp.

    The plan goes through!

    She decided to take advantage of the victory to put more pressure on Xu Wa.

    Blindness is the opponent's most fatal weakness.

    This is destined that the other party will not dare to try feelings easily.

    As long as you grasp this key point and attack vigorously, the opponent will either be afraid to retreat, and avoid embarrassment and retreat.

    Either chase after him fiercely, and force him to ask for a promise.

    Either way, I have succeeded.

    Especially the second type, men are absolutely annoying to death, as long as this happens, why should they be scared away.

    At that time, it will be all my performance time!

    Nana couldn't help but crooked her lips as she thought about it.

    Just about to open his mouth to continue attacking Xu Wa.

    A male voice came from outside the room: "Auntie, I'm here to bother you again haha, the wild large yellow croaker that my friend specially saved for me is very fresh, so hurry up and get a basin. Uncle, I really found the handmade tobacco leaves you mentioned last time.  Taste it to see if it tastes right So what, where is Xu Wa? Oh, I'll go by myself."

    "Knock knock knock"

    There was a knock on the door of the room.

    Nana looked at Xu Wa in astonishment.

    Seeing Xu Wa smiling again, she happily got up and fumbled for her blind stick, saying, "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming!"sp; "knock knock knock"

    There was a knock on the door of the room.

    Nana looked at Xu Wa in astonishment.

    Seeing Xu Wa smiling again, she got up cheerfully and fumbled for her blind stick, saying: "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming! ?

 Text Chapter 384 Lovers get married

    Returning from the 900th Floor Text Volume Chapter 384 A Lover Will Get Married, He Embarrassed Passed a rigorous test and confirmed that his current strength is enough to lead someone up to the 300th floor.

    It's fine even if the other party is lying down.

    So in the new week, after making an appointment with Song Ping'an and others, I specially reserved a vacant seat.

    Then prepare for all props and skills.

    Set off to find Xu Wa.

    With his current status, it is very simple to find out where an ordinary girl lives.

    Not long.

    He showed up at Xu Wa's house with a big bag and a small bag.

    After dividing the things in his hands in the living room, he knocked on the door of Xu Wa's bedroom.

    The door opened, revealing Xu Wa's smiling face.

    I saw that she first grabbed He Embarrassed's arm and pulled it into the room, then she pointed her head and shouted outside the door: "Call me after mom eats!"

    Just closed the door.

    He almost caught half of He Embarrassed.

    Because she blocked the door by herself and did not move, He Embarrassed had nowhere to go. She squeezed for a long time without getting through the door frame, and almost used her extraordinary skills.

    After some confusion.

    He embarrassed finally entered the bedroom.

    He glanced curiously at Nana at the table who was a little unnatural, and greeted her politely.

    Then she looked at the bedroom and said with a smile to Xu Wa: "I didn't tell me when I was discharged from the hospital, so I went to the hospital to look for you. I asked you, do you dare?"

    "Let me talk first, let me talk first." Xu Wa pulled him to move two steps.

    The other hand fumbled to grab Nana's wrist.

    Nana saw this movement.

    My heart skipped a beat.

    Then ecstasy.

    The next step of this kind of action is often to put the hands of the two of you together!

    Could it be that Xu Wa really decided to give up and was going to match herself with He Embarrassment?

    result.

    Xu Wa stopped after grabbing the hands of the two.

    ?Standing on the spot with his face upturned, he asked He Embarrassment who was holding his left hand: "Mr. He Embarrassment, I would like to confirm one thing with you. Are you chasing me?"

    Nana froze.

    He embarrassed also froze.

    Turning his head to look at Nana in doubt, then at Xu Wa who was waiting for an answer with his face up.

    Laughed awkwardly: "Chasing you? Hahahahahaha."

    Hearing the familiar laughter in recent days, Xu Wa couldn't help laughing along with him: "Hey hey."

    Nana next to her also accompanied her with a symbolic laugh: "Hehe."

    "Why did you say such a thing all of a sudden hahaha." He embarrassed laughed and rubbed his trouser legs in embarrassment: "All your friends are here."

    "Really?" Xu Wa nodded with a smile.

    "Yes." He awkwardly stopped his smile, looked at Xu Wa with a serious expression, and said, "Ms. Xu Wa, are you willing to accept my pursuit?"

    "Quack?" Nana's voice sounded like a drake's throat was being pinched.

    Xu Wa was not too surprised, she raised her face and asked back: "Then will you marry me?"

    Nana was shocked.

    She had thought that under her own "attack", Xu Wa might make a behavior of asking for a promise.

    But at least it should be asked when there are only two of them, right?

    And you can't be so casual!

    what is this?  Did you say such an important thing while chatting?

    Will it be too hasty?  !

    It's no surprise that He was embarrassed.

    Although he did not expect Xu Wa to ask such a crucial question so directly.

    In fact, including the previous question, he was a little hasty and unprepared.

    But when it came time to answer, I found that I already had the answer in my heart.

    There is even a complete plan.

    He said to Xu Wa seriously: "Of course I will marry you! That's what I think, I have enough money, but I have to discuss with the boss about the wedding time to see how the specific arrangement will not affect the work, and then I can go to see you first.  My parents, or first"

    Xu Wa groped to find his mouth and kissed it, and said with a smile: "Then it's settled!"

    He embarrassed pursed his lips in a daze.

    The other party did not listen to any of his plans or arrangements.

    According to the understanding since getting along during this time.

    He embarrassment knew that she didn't care about it at all.

    Just say it.

     That's a deal.

    He smiled, stopped talking about those miscellaneous plans, and nodded in relief: "Well, it's settled."

    The two "looked" at each other and smiled, and then they got together and kissed again.

    This time He Zhuang was prepared and kissed very firmly.

    It made Xu Wa's face turn red.

    The sluggish Nana next to her was heartbroken.

    She remembered that she seemed to have come to sabotage.

    Why is the result in front of me not quite right.

    It seems that the two of them hadn't developed so fast before.

    Once it was destroyed by myself, how could it speed up?

    She wants to cry but has no tears, and her heart hurts.

    Wanted to rush away but worried that it would be too obvious.

    I can only stand aside and try to endure.

    Looking at a couple of dogs and men in front of them, throwing dog food with their lives.

    Xu Wa finally remembered that there was a little sister present in the room.

    I can't help but secretly think that my eyes are blind and I always forget things.

    Blushing, she said to He Embarrassment: "Actually, thanks to Nana, if she hadn't reminded me, I wouldn't even know your intentions."

    Nana: ""

    He embarrassed turned his head and thanked with some emotion: "Thank you Nana, I misunderstood you before and thought you were a snobby woman. I didn't expect you to be so good. Thank you very much for your help!"

    Nana: ""

    Her smile was stiff, and a sentence came out of her throat: "It's okay, I wish you happiness."

    "She is such a person. She has a good heart but her words are easy to be misunderstood." Xu Wa explained to He embarrassed, then took Nana's hand, and said with apologetic expression: "I'm sorry, but I just said something wrong.  I misunderstood you a bit, I thought you were here to make trouble, but I didn't expect you to be so accurate, it turns out that it is the easiest to ask directly about marriage! Now I don't have to worry about anything, thank you Nana!"

    Nana: ""

    The old lady is really here to make trouble!

    She really wanted to say this out loud, but when she opened her mouth, she only heard her own sobs.

    Xu Wa pursed her lips and shook her hand.

    Girls are always sentimental, and Xu Wa felt that she could understand Nana's mood. If Nana had a lover and finally got married today, she must be very moved!

    The old men don't understand these things, so they just asked suspiciously: "What's so accurate? What did Nana say?"

    Xu Wa recalled briefly with her face up: "She said that I can't take risks in my current situation. If you don't plan to get married, let me stay away from you!"

    He embarrassment was really shocked this time.

    It is absolutely impossible to say such things without a true heart-to-heart girlfriend.

    Because any deviation will affect the relationship between girlfriends and lovers, and even damage the original normal relationship!

    Is Nana trying to destroy the relationship between Xu Wa and him?

    He embarrassed looked at Xu Wa who was beside him with a happy smile, and decisively ruled out this point.

    If this is considered destruction, there will be no good people in the world.

    Then the rest can only be.  .

    He grabbed Xu Wa's hand and hooked it around his arm, turned around and put his hands together towards Nana to inhale, and sighed sincerely: "I, I didn't know that you two had such a good relationship, thank you very much, Nana, you are a good person  , I am sorry for what I said to you before, and I sincerely hope that you can come to our wedding, be it a bridesmaid or a guest, and accompany Xu Wa to witness our happiness."

    Nana: ""

    The words Xu Wa said repeatedly echoed in her mind.

    I just feel that every word she said is correct.

    But why is it so strange when a group is put together?

    At this very moment.

    She really wants to die

 Chapter 385 Range-Type Arcana

    "The situation is basically like this. Everyone brainstorms to help find a solution."

    In a hidden conference room that looked like a meeting point for gangsters, a group of top bosses who couldn't get a chance to visit were smoking and drinking tea with serious faces.

    After Mo Ran introduced the difficulties encountered in the tower in detail, he sat back in his seat, picked up the water glass in front of him and took a sip to moisten his throat.

    Li He next to him frowned and said: "The progress is not bad, but this kind of large-scale plague"

    He turned his head to look at Gu Jianbing: "Are there any props for curing diseases in the academy?"

    Gu Jianbing shook his head and said: "There are several kinds of props for curing diseases, but they are not many in number. A plague on the order of millions cannot be solved by this kind of single-person props, it has to be range-type."

    The voice fell.

    All eyes were on Chen Hansheng.

    Now Chen Hansheng, who is the first person in the consortium, suddenly panicked.

    Dumbfoundingly, he said: "Why are you looking at me? There is no problem with millions of special medicines for epidemic diseases, but the world tower props can't be brought in. Where can I find millions of healing props?  Not enough."

    Mi Lailai helped explain: "Therapeutic items are always in demand. Before the Great Unification, we didn't have much inventory in the fraternity item library. There were only a few dozens of items and people kept applying for them. Now the entire inventory of the top ten consortiums is nothing more than several times more.  It will definitely not reach the million level."

    "If you can't make enough by yourself." Gu Jianbing pondered: "Is it possible to activate the power of all tower climbers?"

    Li He tasted these words carefully.

    Suddenly understood the meaning inside, and asked tentatively: "It means, buy it with money?"

    Gu Jianbing nodded: "That's right! There are so many tower climbers all over the world, there are always spare healing props, as long as we release the news and buy them, we can definitely get enough of them."

    Everyone was silent.

    Thinking about the feasibility of the plan.

    Chen Hansheng, who is used to doing business, was the first to think of the key point: "The purchase price is very important. I have to ask the group to make a detailed purchase plan. The purchase of millions of healing items is enough to empty the tower climber's backpack.  If it is charged at the normal price, there may not be so many people willing to sell it immediately, and it will take too much time to delay the matter."

    Mo Ran looked at the aircraft.

    Some worried: "It's less than three days, is it too late?"

    "I have to try it before it's too late." Chen Hansheng spread his hands: "There is no other better way."

    At this time.

    "Knock knock knock"

    Someone knocked on the door of this hidden meeting room suddenly.

    Mo Ran, who was closest to the door, glanced at the monitor next to the door, and opened the door casually.

    After thinking about it, I also know that if there is no permission, no one will be able to come here through multiple identification checks.

    He embarrassed entered the door, nodded and bowed his head and apologized to everyone.

    Chen Hansheng couldn't see the appearance of this villain's ambition the most, and deliberately ran on him with words: "Boss He is so majestic, he was late for the first personal meeting after joining."

    He embarrassed bowed and clapped his hands again and again: "Sorry, sorry, I wasted a little time in the tower and came out late. I will treat everyone to dinner later and punish myself with three cups."

    No one will continue to make things difficult for him.

    After all, he is a new member "hand-picked" by Wang Wen, so it's not good to be stiff when he first arrives.

    Mi Lailai also asked kindly: "How is it? Did you take your little girlfriend to the third hundred floors?"

    He embarrassed who was just about to sit down quickly stood up again and bowed down to thank: "I got it, thanks to Captain Mi's help, the combination with hypnotism is really powerful, even the speed mechanism can pass normally, and all the deficits are up three times."  The 100th floor was repaired, and everything went smoothly!"

    "It's good if it goes well." Mi Lailai smiled and waved his hands: "If Wang Wen didn't mention it, we wouldn't know that you are still an infatuated kind. The difficulties that need to be overcome in bringing a blind girl to Sanbai alone are not only the gas chambers.  It's that simple, remember to discuss with everyone more in the future, don't work on it by yourself."

    "Yeah, I remember it!" He Zhu happily thanked those around him who helped him or not.

    His good mood was evident.

    It is estimated that he did something amazing and was praised by someone.

 Chapter 386 The Scientific Law of Conservation of Energy

    He Embarrassed went up three hundred floors alone to treat his little girlfriend's eye injury.

    This matter.

    All friends in Wang Wen's "insider" circle know about it.

    Many people also provided a lot of practical advice for free.

    ?For example, the use of external forces in the speed-moving level may lead to punishment agencies. If you want to resist hard, you need to prepare corresponding defensive measures in advance.

    However, it is not clear to everyone that He Zhu did not go out of the tower directly after reaching the 300th floor.

    The moment Xu Wa successfully arrived at the 300th floor and cured Xu Wa's eyesight, Xu Wa was very excited and looked around.

    What is there to see in the safe zone of the integer layer?

    Anyway, from the 300th floor, there is no need to match the wild team.

    He embarrassed simply opened the checkpoint to see if the environment is safe, and if it is safe, let Xu Wa see enough.

    As a result, look at it.

    Just saw a unique treasure.

    The only treasure!

    Even Chen Hansheng would feel greedy.

    Because there is no need to buy this kind of thing.

    Some people will be willing to sell rare props no matter how high the tower is, but the only treasure no matter how low the tower is, this is the universal rule of tower climbers.

    After all, it is something that can be used as a "magic weapon of fate" for a lifetime.

    Even become a "family heirloom" handed down from generation to generation.

    There are so many tower climbers all over the world.

    The total number of unique treasures recorded on the record is only a few hundred.

    Even if there are still many hidden and undisclosed ones, at most it will not exceed a thousand.

    In conversion, there is only one unique treasure among hundreds of thousands of people.

    Wang Wen seized the opportunity everywhere in the first reincarnation and finally got seven treasures.

    Among them, it is the only treasure in the intelligence of the first consortium in the previous life that will not be discovered in the next ten years, and he came here first.

    Both and are snatched from others.

    is the first login reward for the 700th floor.

    It was handed down from the mysterious super power empire as a free gift.

    Deducting these five pieces, the ones who really got it by strength and luck are actually only two pieces.

    And that one was discovered by Mo Ran.

    Only people who have been reincarnated in dignified reincarnation have reached this level.

    It is conceivable how scarce the unique treasure is.

    As a result, He embarrassed and accompanied his girlfriend to play around the 300th floor like a tourist.

    There is no hope of clearing the customs at all.

    But got one.

    It's like stepping on dog shit and eating it!

    Everyone in the meeting room was stunned.

    Mo Ran asked He Embarrassed if he could borrow a treasure, and He Embarrassed did not hesitate to stuff the props in his hand.

    In his words: I just got this prop and it was useless. The tower climber can use the power of the world to repair it after reaching the 600th floor, so he is not afraid of getting sick.  Thought it would come in handy?  Be sure to let it glow and heat to realize the value of the unique treasure!

    Mo Ran took it with a hesitant expression.

    Chen Hansheng thought about it.

    It means that Wang Wen likes rules, everyone will act according to the rules, and borrow props with props.

    He took out a total of ten rare props from his storage. The tower floors were all above the 500th floor, and they were laid out on the table to show He Zhuo, indicating that he could use the rare items as collateral if he didn't have the treasure at hand.

    He embarrassment has not had time to refuse.

    I saw Mo Ran silently retrieve a red and white glove from the aircraft.

    I touched it in my hand.

    Handed it to He embarrassment.

    Everyone looked at the item information.

    Whoo!

    700 floors unique treasure!

    He Embarrassed hasn't been scared for a long time since he joined the academy.

    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the past, and bursts of urination rushed straight to his forehead.

    Chen Hansheng and the others had complicated expressions, but they didn't say much.

    This is Mo Ran's own decision, and no one else can comment.

    It just depends on whether he accepts it or not.

    In fact, he is embarrassed, of course he refuses in every possible way.

    ????Ö±µ½ÄªÈ»Àä×ÅÁ³±íʾÔÙÍƾͰ¤×ᣬºÎ¾½×ÜËãΨΨŵŵµØ½Ó¹ýÈ­Ì×±£Ö¤¾ø¶Ô»áÍ×ÉƱ£¹Ü¡£  valley

    Only then did Mo Ran re-enter the tower with his own special authority.

    Inside the tower.

    700 layers.

      It has been a day since Mo Ran left.

    ?Wang Wen didn't use it anymore, because places like rivers, lakes and the bottom of the sea have been swallowed very deeply, and if I pump it down, I'm afraid there will be no need for the plague. Humans on this continent will be finished.

    However, during the period of oath suppression.

    The young emperor, who had just taken over the position and hadn't even held a formal enthronement ceremony, tacitly dispatched a large number of imperial doctors to help treat diseases and save lives without consulting Wang Wen.

    In addition, the people are full of food, and the body slowly recovers resistance.

    There are really a small number of people out of danger and back to health.

    Seeing that the progress of the level dropped from more than 8,000 negative to negative 7,000, Zhu Xingguo and others took the initiative to ask Ying to go to various places to help cook the medicinal soup, trying to make the progress drop faster.

    Wang Wen asked Qi Linghu to fly around with a few people as before, and stayed nearby to wait for Mo Ran to return.

    By the way, feel the new divine power in your body.

    This kind of divine power is different from other magical powers, magic powers, and spiritual powers.

    It does not require practice!

    As long as you get a devout belief, you will have divine power.

    This is a very excessive anti-scientific energy.

    Energies like those magical powers, mana, and spiritual power more or less require the conversion of some external energy.

    Different level worlds can practice to obtain energy with different characteristics.

    Even though some are high-level and some are low-level, they still conform to the basic law of energy conservation.

    That is, energy is neither created nor destroyed, it is simply transformed from one form to another.

    Or transfer from one object to another.

    The total amount of energy remains the same.

    Therefore, it is reasonable and scientific to obtain mana through cultivation.

    However, it is unscientific to obtain divine power through faith.

    The belief of the fart people does not consume anything, it is equivalent to generating a kind of energy out of thin air.

    Don't even dare to do this kind of thing.

    What is the supernatural power to dare?

    Wang Wen is very interested in this "unreasonable" energy.

    It is also the reason why he supported Ren Ruanruan to stay on the 720th floor - he wanted to study this kind of energy, so the more Ren Ruanruan did, the better.

    Now there is no need to wait for others.

    ?Planting flowers intentionally will not bloom, but unintentionally planting willows and willows will make shade.

    Once tried hard on the 720th floor to obtain divine power but to no avail.

    In this ordinary retro world, I didn't think about supernatural power, I didn't even care about the level, I just wanted to do something to the assholes.

    As a result, he gained the long-awaited divine power.

    Reminiscent of the progress of "blocked" in the dark.

    Wang Wen only felt that every drink and peck had a fixed number.

    He fuses divine power into his own energy through five broken-mage abilities.

    As soon as the divine power was mixed into the energy, the total amount of energy increased by leaps and bounds, from the previous 800% to more than 8000%.

    It's as if the original energy met a chemical reaction.

    The volume instantly expands ten times.

    This is much faster than swearing!

    It seems that certain rules have to be followed, even fulfilling the oath of "infinite energy" will take a lot of time.

    As a result, Wang Wen's research gradually shifted from "infinite energy" to how to obtain "infinite energy" in a shorter period of time.

    In front of him, the supernatural power with the label of "unreasonable" as soon as he appeared on the stage seemed to meet his needs.

    In just an instant, the total amount of energy has doubled tenfold.

    Isn't this more delicious than the power of heaven and earth?

    He tried to obtain divine power directly through oath.

    I found that although this kind of oath can also be fulfilled, the speed of obtaining divine power is much slower than the speed of obtaining energy, and it has dropped to about one percent.

    In other words, the speed of obtaining divine power is nearly a hundred times slower than that of energy.

    Another time ratio where the gains outweigh the losses.

    From this point of view, it seems that the only way to obtain divine power is through the farts in the world!

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Quietly watching the person ahead.

    Without the obstruction of the tornado, his figure "flying" in the air can be seen at any time.

    The young emperor, who was supposed to be so busy, suddenly led a group of people, galloping horses and galloping towards the position where Wang Wen was.

 Chapter 387 Protect my believers

    The young man looked very excited. Even though he had inherited the throne, he was still frizzy. When he saw Wang Wen landed on the ground, he shouted excitedly: "Master, it really is you who are casting spells to save the world!"

    Wang Wen asked him suspiciously: "Is there anything you want to come all the way?"

    The young man got off his horse, patted the dust off his body, and said, "I'm here to tell you that the disease has been brought under control, and I can use my supernatural powers!"

    Got it under control?

    Wang Wen secretly shook her head.

    In the eyes of outsiders, the condition of the victims of this plague has indeed improved.

    But only Wang Wen knows that everything is only temporary.

    Viruses and bacteria are temporarily suppressed by the power of the oath.

    At most, with the help of some doctor's medicinal materials, some people's resistance can be improved.

    As a result, the plague seems to have disappeared on the surface.

    But this is purely an illusion.

    When the remaining power of the oath is completely dissipated and the virus regains its "combat power", everything will come back again.

    However, Wang Wen did not plan to say these words to the outside world.

    If it doesn't help, it will easily cause unnecessary panic.

    He nodded to the young man: "Okay, I see."

    After speaking, I was ready to "fly" back to the sky again.

    The young emperor hurriedly continued: "Hold on a moment, my lord, Xiao Wang has something important to discuss with you."

    Wang Wen looked at him amusedly: "You are the emperor now, why do you still call yourself Xiao Wang? It seems that you are always calling me."

    The young emperor smiled indifferently: "The widow's current status is all bestowed by a superior, how dare he call himself an emperor."

    This kind of topic is a bit scary for ordinary people.

    The people around didn't know what to do with it.

    Pretend not to understand anything.

    Seeing that the emperor and the immortals were laughing.

    Hurry up and laugh along with me.

    Not a moment.

    A large group of people leaned back and forth laughing because of two words that were not a joke at all.

    ? Uninformed people in the periphery asked about the acquaintances in the front row.

    The acquaintance laughed so hard that tears came out, and out of breath, he recounted the conversation between the emperor and the immortal.

    The uninformed person was slightly taken aback.

    Afterwards, he looked around, clapped his hands and laughed, and soon he was sweating profusely, tears and snot running down his nose.

    Wang Wen looked at the neuropathy around her eyes.

    Shaking his head helplessly, he said to the young man, "Just tell me what's the matter."

    The young man hurriedly saluted and said, "That's it. The major bordering countries that the expert attacked before have all surrendered now, and a series of deployments of troops are going on in an orderly manner. Do you have any orders from your side?"

    "You are the emperor and you can handle it yourself. I don't ask for anything else. Just remember to cash out the rewards for the activists in the grain distribution area." When Wang Wen heard that it was such a trivial matter, she immediately lost interest and asked casually: "Gold  Is it enough? I will give you a few more when my apprentice comes back."

    "Enough is enough." The young man nodded repeatedly and said, "Brother Zhu left Xiao Wang with a huge mountain of gold, which is more than enough to cash in the rewards from the state capitals."

    "That's fine." Wang Wen nodded, feeling that the energy to suppress the plague has become weaker and weaker, and it is almost impossible to sense it.

    He knew that the time was coming.

    A new round of outbreaks is about to begin.

    Wang Wen's brain was running at high speed, thinking about the countermeasures.

    I dare not continue to use it for the time being, so I can only swear by the energy in my body.

    Fortunately, with the divine power provided by the farts, the energy count has been expanding.

    Maybe finding a "entry" with relatively low consumption can continue to suppress the plague.

    He held the scepter tightly, carefully "wording" a little bit, and immediately deposited the scepter to interrupt the drawing as soon as it was consumed too quickly.

    The young man in front saw that Wang Wen was busy again.

    Very puzzled.

    The disease has been brought under control, why is the expert still busy?

    Why is the expert busier than himself, the emperor?  ?

    The young man said with some hesitation: "Master, no matter whether you open up the territory or save the disasters, in the final analysis, it is your credit, which is an immortal contribution. Xiao Wang even thinks that you don't need to cooperate with me and just replace my dynasty. Why do you  Nothing from the beginning to the end? What do you want after doing so many things?"

    Wang Wen looked at him silently.

    After thinking about it in my heart, I said, "If I say, I just want the people on this land to live well, do you believe it or not?"

      "I believe it!" The young man seemed to finally get the answer he wanted.

    Excitedly said loudly: "That's true! You are definitely either a fairy or a saint! I want all the subjects in the world to build temples and shrines for you!"

    Wang Wen also seemed to get the answer she wanted.

    He raised his eyebrows a little excitedly.

    He smiled and said to the young man: "I agree with this matter. To be honest, I will 'ascend in place' in a short time. Before that, the more people I can become my believers, the better. I know that the name of the devil has been  If it¡¯s out, you can continue to help me expand this belief, even after I leave, I will come back to visit you when I have the opportunity.¡±

    The two reached an agreement.

    Both parties are very excited.

    The young people feel that they are participating in a "great cause", which may be related to the fairy world, which is more exciting than being an emperor!

    Wang Wen realized the beauty of divine power, and thought that the more he could get, the better. It would be best for all the worlds in the tower to believe in himself, perhaps that is the real "infinity".

    Make an agreement on everything.

    The young man left with satisfaction.

    A few people walked out from behind, the first one was Xue Zhong.

    I saw him solemnly holding the light machine gun and handing it to Wang Wen, and said in a respectful tone: "My lord, I have fulfilled my mission. The North Kingdom has been successfully handed over. I am here to return the magic weapon you gave me."

    The people behind him also opened the boxes one by one, and all of them were guns of the same shape.

    Wang Wen nodded to him: "I'm sending you off, help take care of these people in this country, don't let them be killed by some wicked people."

    There was a pause.

    Added another sentence: "Especially those who have already believed in me."

    Xue Zhong held the light machine gun tightly with both hands.

    With that pious and holy appearance, it seems that what is held in his hand is not a gun, but the authority bestowed by God.

    When the young man saw this scene, he took the initiative to say: "Don't worry, my lord, when Xiao Wang returned to the palace, he ordered Xue Boru to be the great general to protect the country!"

    Wang Wen reminded him indifferently: "Xue Zhong's main task is to help me take care of the believers. If you are in trouble, you can ask him for help, but don't use him as cannon fodder to help you fight fierce battles, you know?"

    The young man suddenly realized: "So Xue Boru will be your personal guard from now on!"

    Having said that, the young man cupped his hands to Xue Zhong without the slightest pretensions of the emperor: "Master Xue, I hope you will take care of me in the future!"

    Xue Zhong was so frightened that he almost couldn't even hold the gun in his hand steadily.

    Hastily put down the gun and respectfully returned the salute to the young man: "Your Majesty, the general is terrified! The general will sacrifice his life for what the master entrusts, and the safety of your majesty is also the concern of the general. The general will be responsible for himself and others.  Jun!"

    "Ai Qing!" The young man originally thought that Xue Zhong would be proud of being favored by superiors, and he no longer regarded the emperor in his eyes.

    ? Ask yourself, you don't have the courage to dare to do anything to Xue Chong after the expert leaves.

    Don't say that an expert asks for a crime.

    Just relying on the batch of "magic weapons" in Xue Zhong's hands is beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    He has seen the power of a light machine gun with his own eyes.

    Therefore, seeing that Wang Wen did not take back the magic weapon but gave it directly to Xue Zhong, the young man no longer regarded Xue Zhong as his "soldier" in his heart, but regarded him as an equal status.

    It turned out that Xue Zhong still respected him as always.

    This moved the young man greatly, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him.

    Wang Wen looked at the two monarchs and ministers in front of him. You and I kiss each other affectionately, shaking his head speechlessly, ready to take off to see if Mo Ran is back.

    But at this moment, a straight cloud of dust rose from a distance.

    Someone came galloping, shouting for an emergency report.

 Main Text Chapter 388

    What Wang Wen sensed through energy is correct.

    Not long after the suppression of the oath disappeared, the plague recurred again as expected.

    And there is an unstoppable trend of wildfire.

    The essence of suppression is to eliminate the vitality of germs as much as possible with the smallest cost.

    This approach is much less costly than directly generating antibiotics or immunity in the human body out of thin air, not to mention compared with forcibly killing germs.

    Only if the cost is small enough, the order of millions will become possible.

    But this is only a palliative, not a permanent cure.

    The "sleeping" germs just spread less violently and did not disappear.

    Once the suppression is over, the germs will wake up again.

    Just like now.

    Neighboring state capitals have asked for help from the imperial city, and the situation can already be described as severe.

    The young man panicked and looked at Wang Wen helplessly.

    Wang Wen looked at the overall progress displayed on the aircraft, and then looked at the time in the early hours of Friday.

    He pursed his lips and nodded.

    Swear with an incomplete "entry".

    Without opening, the energy in the body was rumbled out, and the oath was fulfilled at a faster speed than before.

    After all, this is the direct supply of energy in the body.

    Without a conversion link, the speed is naturally faster.

    He tried to use the smallest amount of energy to destroy the key breeding points inside various plague bacteria.

    Try to solve the spread of the plague from the root.

    Seeing that the energy has been dropping from 8000% to 1000%, the negative growth rate of the total progress of the aircraft has hardly improved.

    This proves that the most important thing at present is not the contagiousness of the plague.

    It is the lethality of existing diseases.

    Wang Wen then swore to use the smallest energy to destroy the key points inside the plague bacteria that depend on it for survival.

    Attempt to play word games curve to eliminate germs.

    As a result, the scepter didn't joke with him at all.

    Through energy perception, Wang Wen found that almost one percent of the energy can complete the attack against germs in a human body.

    The cost of bringing the dead back to life is almost the same.

    Burning 500% of the energy and only "curing" several hundred people, this efficiency is really insignificant in the face of millions.

    He stopped vowing.

    Feeling that the energy that destroys the reproduction of germs in the previous oath is dissipating batch after batch.

    Energy does not dissipate out of thin air.

    Unless Wang Min voluntarily evacuates, or the target object disappears or dies.

    The target of energy is germs, and germs will not disappear or die out of thin air.

    Unless the host it parasitizes is dead.

    Combined with the progress of the aircraft, Wang Wen can basically judge the number of deaths during this period based on the dissipation of these energies.

    The progress of the level has risen from the previous minus 7,000 to minus 8,000.

    It means that the death toll in the short period of time when the plague recurred has reached tens of thousands.

    Wang Wen pursed her lips and frowned.

    He silently shook his head at the expectant young man.

    The young man's face instantly turned pale.

    The surrounding crowd understood the meaning of the silent conversation between the two.

    The atmosphere dropped to freezing point.

    Xue Chong, who was holding the gun, opened his mouth and was speechless.

    He tried his best to look into the distance, as if he could see those lives who were struggling and dying under the plague.

    Thinking in my mind that the immortal believers I promised to protect just now are dying one by one, I can't help but sigh silently.

    The plague is a natural disaster rather than a man-made disaster, and it cannot be dealt with by magic weapons.

    He can only watch everything happen helplessly, unable to stop it.

    People in this world are not so indifferent and numb, and have higher sorrow and sorrow for the death of their compatriots.

    Thinking of the fragile and helpless lives under the epidemic, but I am helpless.

    Most of the people present had red eyes.

    There is a ball made of plants flying towards the sky.

    Steadily fell to Wang Wen's side and bloomed, and walked out of Zhu Xingguo and others.

    Seeing the hopeful eyes of the young man, Zhu Xingguo shook his head, and said to Wang Min with a solemn expression: "Master, the medicine stone is ineffective, and a group of people fell straight like a door panel, and they couldn't control it."

    The young emperor's eyes dimmed again.

    Cheng Queyi has not been in the tower for a short time, and she still has a soft heart and sentimentality of a woman, and whispers what she has seen with red eyes.??.

    she says.

    In order to save more people, some doctors kept decocting medicines for diagnosis and treatment day and night until they died of sudden exhaustion.

    Some patients saw that the plague was spreading more and more, and there was no hope of healing. They gathered many patients and moved out of the city to live in the surrounding villages.  infect others.

    An official from the state government dispersed all the crowds and took all the sick and dead bodies in the city to the deep pit dug outside the city and set them ablaze. When the fire was too high, he looked back at the city wall and jumped into it by himself.  It was too late to save.

    She couldn't continue speaking, covering her mouth with tears streaming down her face.

    The young emperor got on his horse with a livid face and turned around and left.

    Wang Wen called him: "What are you doing?"

    The young man lowered his head and said in a muffled voice: "After the famine, diseases came again, and the people have been suffering for years. I want to do something for the people."

    "Don't make any more trouble, okay? What can you do so you don't turn around and get yourself into more trouble!" Wang Wen frowned and said truthfully.

    The young man turned his head, his eyes flushed: "I went to urge the imperial physicians to make medicines, and they would not stop, and I would not stop, to add clothes and food to the people, so I used my clothes and robes to distribute all the ginseng and treasures in the palace to the patients.  To continue my life, if I really can¡¯t do it, I will go to all the temples and gates of the world to pray for the common people, there is always something I can do!¡±

    The more people around heard it, the more frightened they became.

    In the end, they lay down together, admonishing the emperor in unison to take care of the dragon body and not to act emotionally.

    In fact, Wang Wen's heart has already been touched by this world.

    Hearing the impulsive words of the young man at this moment, he couldn't help but scold loudly: "Why did you go so early? There have been many years of famine, and nothing else. Just say that when you were a prince, the victims of the disaster were too hungry to eat dirt.  Seeing you are so passionate! Why do you pretend to be dedicated to the people?"

    The youth was silent.

    The middle-aged Martial Saint next to him couldn't bear it.

    Softly told Wang Wen what they had experienced.

    The middle-aged man said that young people have always cared about the common people.

    It's a pity that they hid in Qiecheng to avoid suspicion.

    Itself lacks clothing and food.

    Despite this, the young man who was still a prince at the time decided to share his own food and porridge to save people after seeing the tragic situation of the people.

    However, the disaster was too severe and there were too many victims, and the people around who heard the news rushed over.

    One family cannot feed a hundred families with food.

    Even if it weren't for the personal guards defending to the death, they might have died under the looting of the rioters.

    Since then, I no longer dared to openly release grain to save the people, only dared to secretly throw some grain into the houses of the people occasionally at night.

    It is no exaggeration to say that during the time they lived in Qiecheng, the number of people who died of hunger in the city was the smallest in the surrounding state capitals.

    However, the official "Prince" said that the novel is not a big deal.

    It is obviously naive to want to support the entire city with one's own strength.

    Gradually, the food stock was not enough.

    Requests for food from the palace have always been returned on the grounds of famine.

    They had no choice but to send people to secretly intercept the food tribute from the southern kingdom, but they could not supply the consumption of the entire city after all.

    This caused the people to slowly disperse.

    But every time the case sent by the palace arrives, they will still find a way to distribute part of the relief to the victims.

    That's why there are so many people stranded in Qiecheng.

    Presumably, people have known for many years that there is famine everywhere, and it is the same wherever they flee. It is better to stay in Qiecheng. Maybe someday there will be "chivalrous men" who will secretly throw food into the house and hang it in half.  Die.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 389 Responsiveness is not a god

    A million-level disaster can never be solved by the strength of a few ordinary people.

    Even if this person is full of blood and heart for the people, it will not work.

    Even in this world, when the plague hits, even the government and the royal family are helpless.

    In addition to the decoction that is better than nothing, there is only a competition with germs to see who dies faster.

    When all the people within the transmission range are dead, the plague will naturally not spread.

    When the germs can't get new nutrients and die, the rest of the people will naturally be safe.

    This is a kind of tactic of killing each other.

    But it is the most used and most effective move throughout the ages.

    Possibly the only one that works.

    The national teacher came back not long ago.

    He is an old man with a bit of fairy style.

    His position was appointed by the previous emperor, who is now the Supreme Emperor.

    The young emperor didn't intend to take the old ministers' swords, as long as they didn't have too deep enemies during the prince's time, all the people kept their old positions.

    The National Teacher is naturally among them.

    However, his existence not only represented the appointment of the previous emperor, but also represented the previous belief.

    During the period of the Supreme Emperor, the country also had faith.

    The blessings of the farming nation are also the rain and disaster, so naturally they respect and respect the Sea God King who controls the rain.

    Before Wang Wen appeared, most people believed in the sea god king of the eastern border sea.

    People worship and worship, hoping that there will not be too much precipitation or no drop in the coming year.

    That's why the Supreme Emperor collected 200,000 people and sent a national teacher to escort him to sacrifice to the Sea God King.

    So the national teacher went on a business trip.

    Come back and have a look.

    Not only did the emperor change his position.

    Even the fucking God has been changed.

    What kind of "Master Devil" has been replaced from the Sea God King!

    This made him feel very sad.

    After all, the Sea God King, who has "believed" for half his life, is suddenly told to change his belief, how can he accept it?

    The older people are, the more stubborn they are, and the national teacher is not willing to change their beliefs.

    He strongly admired the Sea God King.

    Take the lead in worship for many years.

    Doesn't it seem like he's a joke to just change it?

    What's more, there is still such a god who really always "shows himself in front of people"?

    How can God always be effective?

    Can responsiveness be called a god?

    Besides, if God becomes so real, how can he play as a national teacher?

    How to get oil and water from the middle?

    It is the same reason to travel all over the world. Cutting people's wealth is like killing parents. If you dare to cut my wealth, whether you are a god or a ghost, you will all be kicked out of the altar!

    The National Teacher made up his mind to rebel against the "New God".

    However, two days ago, "Master Devil" cast a spell to calm the world, and his power was too great, so he didn't feel embarrassed to jump out and make trouble.

    Ask him if he believes it in his heart, but he doesn't believe it.

    Having lived most of his life and been a national teacher for many years, in his opinion, all so-called spellcasting is just a trick to fool the people.

    Even the Sea God King he admired was just a background cloth.

    Birth, old age, sickness, and death are all fate, and there is no god to change fate against the sky.

    The emperor needs to appease the people.

    And he also needs a way to make money and fame.

    Therefore, the two tacitly cooperated in acting.

    As a result, now there is an extra job grabber!

    ?Relying on the more sophisticated means of playing tricks, he dared to call himself a god.

    The national teacher can't bear it.

    He quietly arranged manpower to wait for the opportunity.

    Today the disease is recurring in the world.

    He felt that the time had come.

    Not long.

    There is a saying among the people.

    The so-called "Master Devil" who saves the suffering and saves the world is simply a liar.

    It can't solve the disease at all.

    The improvement in the past few days is just an illusion, it is luck.

    Just in time for the state government to release food, of course the body will feel much more comfortable after eating and drinking.

    Think you're cured?

    It turns out that it is not good at all.

    On the contrary, it has become more serious.

    More people die faster.

    And to solve the drought of the water source is also a move to kill the chicken.

    ? Not only did not solve the precipitation problem from the root, but also caused too many people to gather together, thus? Triggered this rare catastrophe in the world.

    Everything is a liar's lie.

    In order for the world to return to normal, it must be the Sea God King who sends rain from the sky.

    Really fill the water source with pure and healthy "heavenly water", and wash away the dirt and diseases in the world.

    This set of statements.

    Becoming especially credible in the face of recurring plagues.

    Many stupid people immediately turned around and worshiped the Sea God King again.

    They are not impious.

    It's just a matter of life and death, you can ask whichever god is reliable.

    All are pious.

    After all, they have no choice but to pray to God and worship Buddha right now.

    The national teacher is proud that his arrangement can achieve such an immediate effect.

    He felt that he had regained the initiative and the right to speak.

    So he came to the young emperor and proposed to redistribute benefits.

    The young emperor, who was working with Wang Min and his party on how to suppress the plague again, turned black as if dripping ink after hearing the words of the national teacher.

    Staring at the national teacher with both eyes, he said: "You released those rumors that added chaos?!"

    The national teacher twirled his long beard vigorously, and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter what the old man did, what is important is that the people have regained their devotion to the Sea God King! In the current disease, as a real person in the East China Sea, the old man thinks  Your Majesty should issue a decree as soon as possible, ordering the people of the world to present a treasure so that the old man can open the altar and ask the Sea God King for pure heavenly water!"

    The young emperor was so angry that his veins bulged when he heard that the other party was still obsessed with making money.

    Gritting his teeth and grinding his throat, he said: "If you are so blatantly disrupting the world, aren't you afraid that I will kill you with one blow!"

    The national teacher paused slightly with his fingers twisting his beard.

    looked around.

    Shaking his head confidently, he said with a smile: "This old man is not talented, and there are still a few worthless villains. Now that the Sea God King is back, if this old man dies in His Majesty's hands, I am afraid that the villains will lead the angry people to do treasonous things. I hope Your Majesty will think twice."

    At the end, he intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the silent Wang Wen beside him.

    There is no lack of complacency in his eyes.

    The young emperor was furious but helpless.

    He is well aware of how complicated the forces under the National Teacher have been in power for many years.

    Especially in these turbulent times.

    If you really put on a stance and cut down the forces behind the national teacher's tough opponent, there will be chaos in the world!

    The national teacher was right.

    The young man dared not touch him.

    Not even daring to move a hair.

    Wang Wen, who was "pointed" by the national teacher with disdainful eyes, was speechless.

    Originally, he had no interest in the small tricks of the national teacher's intrigue and power grab.

    The two sides are not on the same level at all.

    But now that the national teacher is so immortal, it really affects his "interests" - the people's beliefs have changed, and the divine power he has gained is much less!

    Wang Wen looked at the proud national teacher.

    Smiled, and said to the other party: "Maybe I can't kill you, but I can make you happy."

    He casually put one on the national teacher.

    The national teacher immediately froze in place.

    The eyes are erratic without focusing.

    It didn't take long for a terrified expression to appear on his face.

    The young emperor asked Wang Wen suspiciously: "What's wrong with him? He was right in saying that the real person of Donghai really cannot die, otherwise the world will be in chaos."

    Wang Wen comforted him: "Don't worry, nothing will happen, it's really just cool."

    The voice just fell.

    A plant ball quickly flew into the palace.

    The ball fell near Wang Min and unfolded.

    Qi Linghu appeared in front of Wang Min with Mo Ran who had returned.

    Mo Ran took a few steps and put a prop in Wang Wen's hand.

    ? Three hundred layers of unique treasure,

 Text Chapter 390 The Identity That Cannot Be Hidden

    ,

    At the moment when there was almost no hope, Mo Ran never expected that Mo Ran, who returned, could really bring good news.

    After reading the item information, Wang Wen knew that the people under the plague were saved.

    He will pass it to Zhu Xingguo for advancement.

    The unique treasure cannot be copied and must be advanced.

    Since Zhu Xingguo saw Yaoshi Wuling, he didn't waste any more copying ordinary items, and it happened to be not cooling down at this time.

    Pick it up and advance to a high level.

    , the light coverage range is 10,000 meters, lasts for two hours, and cools down for 12 hours.

    Wang Wen took back the props from Zhu Xingguo and read the information.

    ?He nodded steadily towards the young man who was looking forward to it.

    The young man and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, with excitement and disbelief shining in their eyes.

    Wang Wen didn't explain in words.

    Glancing at the national teacher who was sluggish in the illusion, he threw one to relieve him of the illusion, and said to the national teacher who had just woken up and was still in fear: "You said whoever can cure the plague will have the right to speak.  We are going to act, come and see together."

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the other party to come back to their senses, they directly lifted everyone up and "flyed" out of the palace to start the upgrade to a high level.

    The round shape of a light bulb exudes a bright but not dazzling light in Wang Wen's hands.

    Shoot out flat.

    Including the ground with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters.

    The illnesses of all the people shrouded in light disappeared quickly, and their health was restored in the blink of an eye.

    One by one, people walked out of the house in confusion or weakness, looking up at the sky.

    A sound of cheers, either in surprise or tears of joy, sounded from the mouths of the recovered people, and spread to the surroundings at a speed faster than the plague.

    Wang Wen didn't stop here to listen to their cheers.

    The duration of props is only two hours.

    10,000 meters may sound like a large range, but it is still too small for land.

    Even an imperial city only illuminates a small corner outside the palace.

    Holding the lamp, he started from the palace and circled around the area of ??light.

    It's late at night.

    But more and more people are coming from the darkness to the light.

    Feel the warm light dispel the cold of the body and heal the disease.

    People gradually turned quiet from the initial excitement.

    Spontaneously worship towards the center of light devoutly.

    In that bright but not dazzling light, the figure of "Lord Devil" can be seen clearly.

    The common people have long known that the "Lord Devil" in the sky is the most misnamed "devil" in the world, and it's nothing more than casting spells to cure droughts.

    Now it is still treating diseases!

    Ha ha.

    It seems that the disease is too serious, "Master Devil" finally can't hide his identity.

    Officially rescued the world!

    The people under the light are very proud.

    They think they see the truth.

    How could such a warm and bright light be emitted by the "devil"?

    It is obviously a fairy!

    Can't hide it!  Can't fool the discerning eyes of the masses!

    People proudly kept saying goodbye to Wang Wen.

    A large amount of divine power poured into the body, making Wang Wen feel what Ren Ruanruan once felt.

    He couldn't help feeling a little dazed.

    Is this what it feels like to be believed in?

    The taste is great!

    Wang Wen counted the time of the props, and after taking pictures of the imperial city, he rushed to the next city to continue taking pictures.

    This method of just curing the plague has little effect on the overall progress of the aircraft, because the calculation method of the progress includes factors such as hunger and injury in addition to diseases.

    Only when it is confirmed that the target can survive for a certain period of time can the rescue be completed and the progress made.

    Therefore, even if Wang Wenzhao went all over the city to heal the residents of the entire city, he would not get much progress in a short period of time, with a steady decline of dozens of points.

    But what he is doing now basically doesn't care about the progress, he just wants to wipe out the plague.

    The progress is small, just right.

    He started from the imperial city and drew a circle along the state capitals near the four major water sources in the southeast, northwest and north.

    Two hours.

    Only ran for a small half.

    About hundreds of thousands of people who were really under the threat of the plague were "photographed".

    There are also many people who have not been infected with the plague crowded in the light to join in the fun.

      Wang Wen simply split up with Qi Linghu, and each took the emperor's imperial edict and the edict's servants to send orders to the major state capitals, so that people are all ready to gather as much as possible near the four major water sources within 6 hours  In the large city pool, in order to carry out unified treatment.

    The national teacher was "running here and there" supported by Wang Wen, watching him "shine" to cure the people one by one, and watching him busy informing everywhere.

    ? Tossing all night without eating, drinking or sleeping.

    Having never believed in God, he questioned himself with some wavering.

    Is there really a living god who walks in the world to rescue the suffering?

    He secretly looked at Wang Wen's back, feeling that his Dao Xin, which had been cultivated for many years, had suffered a huge impact.

    However, Wang Wen no longer cared about him.

    From the middle of the night to the present, after notifying the major state capitals, it is already dawn.

    It is indeed a bit overwhelming to maintain a high consumption output without eating or drinking for more than ten hours.

    He took advantage of the last moment when the props were cooling down to sit in mid-air, eating and drinking.

    By the way, with the "assistance" of Zhu Xingguo and Cheng Queyi, he brushed his teeth and washed his face.

    The skinny boy laughed and pretended to beat his back, but he pushed and knocked him away.

    Mo Ran kept a cold face and said nothing, but added some fatigue-relief items without side effects to the health water that was about to be handed to him.

    Eat and drink enough.

    The cooling of the props is also over.

    Wang Wen glanced at the time outside the tower on the aircraft.

    Early 2:00 p.m. Friday.

    The 700th floor of the World Tower is really hard to miss.

    Wang Wen didn't delay any longer, and left all the messy things to Zhu Xingguo and the others to clean up, and started to light the earth with the lamp again.

    Due to the advance notice in the remaining areas, the progress is much faster than the previous round.

    Two hours almost ran the whole territory.

    The sick basically recovered.

    Considering that there may be some scattered small villages that have not been concentrated in the large city due to the lack of news.

    While waiting for the item to cool down, Wang Wen tried to wave the scepter and swore that all the plague patients would be cured.

    The energy burst out wildly and quickly bottomed out.

    Wang Wen's heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly deposited the scepter to interrupt the oath.

    Why are there so many patients?

    Hundreds of energy points are not enough?

    Are there still tens of thousands of people who can't make it?

    He looked around the water source again suspiciously.

    It's just that the target of this observation has changed from a large city to a small surrounding village.

    When you come across villages that are obviously populated but not very active, go down and find out the situation.

    This time I found the problem.

    There are many people who are too sick to go out to "worship the gods and shine their light", let alone travel long distances to large cities.

    However, Wang Wen's "flying" speed to treat the whole country is so fast that many people can only take a photo of themselves and have no time to move other seriously ill patients out of the house, so these people can only lie in the house and wait to die.

    Wang Wen was very helpless.

    Running to the nearest uninhabited place, the energy in his body was not enough, he simply opened it and vowed to move all the patients to the nearest large city.

    The landing point must also be a "clean", "safe" and "open air" location.

    The gray tornado familiar to people all over the world took off again.

    The farts have already guessed perfectly that "Master Devil" has started to show his magic again.

    Each of them felt very distressed.

    Keep moving in the direction of the towering tornado, bye bye.

 Chapter 391 Not of the Easy-to-Eliminate Level

    The latest website: towering tornado, this time it didn't last long.

    On the one hand, there are not many substances that can be safely swallowed nearby.

    On the other hand, with Wang Wen's current energy conversion speed, the consumption of just the transmission can be called low.

    When the teleportation was over, Wang Wen didn't waste the remaining time. He tried to conduct the test that he had been thinking about but never had the chance to do-forcibly ending the cooling time of the item!

    The inspiration for this test was obtained from .

    Because he found that the cooling time of the original item is not fixed, but can be adjusted by the tool spirit itself.

    So can other props without spirits be cooled down in some way such as oath?

    It's a pity that since Ren Ruanruan stayed in the world inside the tower, there are few props with cooling properties around Wang Wen that can be tested.

    The cooldown of has been completely controlled by Qi Linghu, and the time is no longer displayed.

    The only thing left is to enter a cooldown once the water stone giant disappears, and now the water stone giant is already an indispensable shock-absorbing stone in the academy for "cultivating" spiritual power. It is too extravagant to use it for testing.  Accidentally wasted a particularly useful and important item.

    The current one is very suitable.

    A surprisingly good fit.

    The function itself is very tasteless for tower climbers, especially those with more than 600 floors.

    It won't hurt too much if it is really broken.

    ? At worst, it¡¯s okay to take some time to take He Embarrassment up to the 700th floor to choose a new super high-rise treasure as compensation.

    In fact.

    After this experience.

    An idea had already formed in Wang Wen's heart.

    It is to spend a period of time to bring all the trustworthy people around you to the 700th floor!

    Let the people around you take all the optional unique treasures of the World Tower!

    In this way, if there is any trouble in the process of climbing the tower, there will be many more solutions to choose from.

    After all, the only type of treasure has an absolute advantage that extraordinary skills cannot match.

    Props can be borrowed!

    Although it is said that as long as the extraordinary skill reaches the 600th floor, the level can be upgraded through the points exchanged for the power of the world, it must be the core reliance of every tower climber.

    But the unique treasure can be borrowed!

    Can be borrowed!  !

    These are two completely different directions.

    Extraordinary skills, through upgrading to enhance various powers, the basic effect will not change. Once you get a healing skill, no matter how you upgrade it, it will be for the purpose of healing and will not turn into damage. Similarly, the purpose of damage-type skills is also for damage.  , does not become a treatment.

    Unless there are extremely special opportunities for tower climbers in the world, there are only a dozen extraordinary skills in the sky.

    The unique treasure is different.

    It is true that there are few ways to enhance its power, but the victory is not limited to the number of possessions.

    If you are popular or have many opportunities, no one will care even if you have dozens or hundreds of them with you.

    Quantitative change produces qualitative change.

    No matter how great the extraordinary skill is, as long as it has not risen to a level enough to ignore the cooldown time, there will be a gap.

    And the only type of treasure can be piled up in quantity to produce uninterrupted use effects without cooling.

    Which one is stronger and which one is weaker cannot be clarified in one or two fights or one or two sentences.

    The effect of the supernatural skills on Wang Wen's body is not bad.

    There is also money to upgrade the level.

    But after all, there are only a dozen or so.

    No matter how much you think about it, there is nowhere to go.

    The tenth draw requires one hundred trillion, and the eleventh draw requires one quadrillion.

    It means that there are only two more at most. According to the current rate of money-making in the worm room, the eleventh trillion will have to be ten years later.

    However, the unique type of treasure can always be "multiple".

    As long as he is willing to take the time to take people up to the 700th floor.

    In the final analysis, it still takes time.

    ?Even if you bring four people with you every week, you can only "produce" up to 16 unique treasures with 700 floors of self-selection.

    Still have to accumulate slowly.

    at the moment.

    He does not have such a deep "connection" accumulation for the time being, and there are too few friends on the 700th floor around him, and there are not many unique treasures that can be borrowed.

    So I moved my mind to adjust the cooling time of the props.

    It can be regarded as an idea of ??saving the country with a curve.

    Wang Wen carefully extracted the seabed material that devoured the eastern border sea.

    While gaining the power of heaven and earth, it alsoHe admitted one thing: there is indeed no Sea God King in the sea on the eastern border, and the national teacher is lying.

    The national teacher who curled up next to him and hid in the center of the tornado didn't know that he had just been hit by a stone hammer. He just looked at the wind and sand all around him in shock, and found that he couldn't figure out what the reason for this vision of heaven and earth was.  by what means.

    He was terrified.

    The Dao heart is confused and the three views collapse.

    In my mind, I turned from scoffing at Wang Wen's identity as a "living fairy" to being dubious, and then slowly turning from dubious to deeply convinced.

    Thanks to Wang Wen's release, he didn't stay in the illusion for a long time, otherwise, this roller coaster-like mind-spinning, maybe his life would be gone.

    However, everyone is busy at present, and no one pays attention to him.

    He could only sit alone in mid-air and watch Wang Wen "cast a spell".

    Wang Wen holds a lamp in one hand and a scepter in the other.

    Convert the drawn power of heaven and earth into the energy required for the scepter to fulfill the oath through the five broken scepters.

    The conversion of this external force is much slower than the direct supply of energy in the body.

    The cooldown of is indeed being reduced.

    But the rate of reduction is very slow.

    An average of ten minutes is reduced by one hour.

    Calculated for 12 hours, it takes 120 minutes to swallow the world, which is two hours.

    Wang Wen was a little worried that the world wouldn't be able to hold her own food for two hours.

    If the matter is reduced too much, I am afraid that unpredictable accidents will happen to the entire star.

    For example, magnetic field disturbances, continental plate movement, increased gravitational force, or even being captured and engulfed by stars may occur.

    Wang Wen deeply felt the inconvenience of devouring the world.

    It's really troublesome.

    It is not as safe as using the energy in the body at all.

    Every time he thinks of this, he will have a little more desire for his own infinite energy.

    Without any choice.

    Considering the risk of devouring the world for too long, Wang Wen did not continue to "gnaw" the world after testing the speed of cooling reduction.

    Instead, he teleported himself out of space alone on a whim.

    Run to the distant universe to use supplementary energy.

    The "deficiency" of body energy is too severe, and the progress planet is not suitable for eating too much.

    He can only get blue back in this way.

    Today's Wang Wen consumes about 12% of energy per minute to survive in space, and can replenish about 17% of energy per minute with supplementary energy.

    Once in and out, about 5% of energy can be recovered every minute.

    Floating in space wrapped in air bubbles, watching a bright red star in the distance being swallowed up by itself bit by bit, and unstable pulsating oscillations constantly occur outside, the radius sometimes becomes larger and sometimes shrinks.

    The whole has changed from an originally stable state to an extremely unstable huge fireball, and even the internal nuclear reaction has become more and more unstable.

    Sometimes intense, sometimes weak.

    Until finally, this unstable state reached its limit, and the "giant fireball" exploded directly.

    ? A large amount of matter throws off disorderly and spreads outward at a high speed.

    Wang Wen, who was in it, tried his best to strengthen the energy bubbles to resist various radiation or high-speed matter, while teleporting away.

    Until I escaped Xu Yuan and looked back, the beautiful nebula that is still spreading and colorful, I still feel a little scared and shocked in my heart.

    Compared with the vast universe, human beings are too small, so small that any "cosmic dust" can easily wipe out human beings.

    However, this kind of human beings who can be easily eliminated obviously does not include tower climbers of his level.

    latest website

 Text Chapter 392 The Legend of Mortal Cultivation

    Wang Wen didn't stay near the light cluster to continue admiring it.

    I do not know how many years it took to really want to form a large-scale supernova remnant-level nebula.

    He didn't have the life to wait.

    A brief appreciation of the star explosion has been picked up.

    For three hours, relying purely on one in and one out to recover slowly, the energy has also recovered to about 900%.

    Even if it is not used now, Wang Wen can last for more than an hour just relying on the energy in his body.

    But at this moment, the cooldown time of his body is less than eight hours.

    Wang Wen changed the direction of the oath to "cooling reduction".

    It took 60 minutes, minus 6 hours of cooldown.

    Including the elapsed time itself, the cooldown time of the game is less than one hour.

    ? From 12 hours to 1 hour, the total time spent on the whole process is four hours.

    In fact, it didn't take such a long time, it was just because of the need to avoid the progress planet and go to space to draw the power of the world.

    And have to survive in space.

    After all, he can't find a habitable planet while replenishing energy. There is only one, and the content of the vow can only be one of three options: "replenish energy", "transmit to a habitable planet" and "reduce cooling".

    Using an entry like "I am full of energy and safely landed on a habitable planet" will be sorted out by default by the scepter.

    The first thing mentioned is that the energy is full, so restore the energy first.

    Wait until the entry of "full of energy" is fulfilled before entering the next paragraph.

    It is as rigorous as a mechanical mental retardation.

    So much so that Wang Min spent a lot of extra time going back and forth to change the direction of the oath.

    In the final analysis, it is all caused by too little energy.

    Wang Wen had a "dream" in her heart.

    He thought, if he really has the possibility of unlimited energy in the future, he must return to the embarrassing levels caused by various "energy shortages" with full energy and "vent" vigorously.

    ? To make up for all the grievances, entanglements, helplessness and discomfort that have been enumerated in the past.

    I hope that day will not come too late.

    Wang Wen put away her desire for dreams.

    Turn around and return to the progress planet.

    Due to the previous teleportation to escape from the star explosion area, his position has become a little more remote.

    This time the return teleportation is much longer than the distance when it came out.

    After jumping for more than ten minutes, I still haven't seen the shadow of the progress planet.

    Wang Wen reluctantly sensed that the energy had bottomed out, so she reluctantly stopped the transmission and switched to replenishing energy.

    Worried that he is approaching the progress planet, he also specially added the condition of not eating the progress planet.

    The energy slowly recovers.

    The aircraft following up and down next to him seemed to be mocking Wang Wen's heroic shortness of breath and long thin hair.

    However, Wang Wen had no intention of dealing with it, and finally regained some energy and continued to teleport.

    This time, before the energy entered the "uneasy zone", I returned to the progress planet smoothly.

    Step on the ground again.

    Wang Wen let out a long sigh of relief.

    It took five hours before and after.

    The local wealthy people even ate lunch.

    Seeing Wang Wen reappear, the young emperor hurriedly asked the imperial chef to prepare food.

    Wang Wen waved his hand and refused.

    Picking up the bread that Zhu Xingguo handed over, he took a casual bite, and then "flyed" out to continue the treatment.

    Compared to survival in space.

    Using energy to support people to "fly", the consumption is so low that Wang Wen almost shed tears.

    Two hours later.

    All the seriously ill patients who were sent to the big city to "bath in the sun" were photographed.

    Confirm with the oath again and again.

    It is finally determined that there are no more plague infected people.

    ? Wang Wen returned to the imperial palace in the imperial city with some exhaustion in the face of the worship of countless people.

    The young emperor led a crowd of people waiting respectfully on the big platform outside the hall.

    The national teacher took the lead to come out more and more to help Wang Min who looked tired.

    Wang Wen looked at him amusedly: "Don't call me a liar?"

    The national teacher was full of embarrassment, opened his mouth to speak but didn't know what to say, a lot of old tears and regrets.

    Wang Wen ignored him.

    Go to the crowd on your own.

    This time, the divine power accumulated in the body is a bit too much.

    After he converted the energy into energy by using the five items of broken energy, the energy in his body that had been depleted soared to 30,000%.

      That is to say, there are three hundred Wang Wen's energy in Wang Wen's body now.

    If it is not intuitive enough, you can convert it to the previous kind of survival in space, and you only need to burn 7.2 Wang Wen per hour.

    Three hundred Wang Wen.

    Enough for him to spend a day or two on space waves without bringing it back.

    Facts have proved that divine power is really the best source of energy so far!

    The young emperor led the crowd to meet him.

    Respectfully saluted Wang Wen and thanked the immortal for saving the world.

    They have clearly identified Wang Wen as a true immortal.

    Wang Wen nodded, and led the other four climbers to silently look at the crowd and thank them respectfully.

    There is no avoidance.

    This is the gratitude they deserve.

    No tower climber would do such a time-wasting, stupid, pointless thing but them.

    ? It can be said that in the past few days, except for Wang Wen, who has gained some supernatural power, the rest of the people have not gained anything at all.

    Purely wasted work.

    The time outside the tower has reached more than one o'clock in the morning on Saturday.

    It's not even two days since the reset.

    Even if all the next steps are taken at the speed of forcibly filling up the progress before, it will take 100 floors at most.

    The cap is 880, and you can't even touch 900, let alone 1,000 floors.

    Wang Wen turned her head and saw a snot-sniffing official in the crowd.

    Yaoyao nodded and asked, "Are there any patients who have not been cured?"

    The official quickly wiped his nose, nodded and said, "It's not a disease, it's just a little typhoid fever. If you have a little stuffy nose, don't bother Lord Devil."

    Wang Wen knows that he does not belong to the plague.

    Otherwise, the previous oath would have brought him out, and he ignored it when he learned that it was just a common cold.

    This world already has a complete treatment system to deal with typhoid fever, and the injury has long been excluded from the plague, so there is no need to go to war.

    Wang Wen ignored it, but the thin boy stepped forward to observe curiously.

    While observing, he said that there is actually a stuffy nose here. Scientific deciphering has already cracked the method of nasal stuffiness. Use hot water to scald whichever leg is blocked. The water should go up to the knee, and then knead the knee with the palm of the same side for five minutes.  There must be ventilation inside.

    The young emperor was very interested when he heard this.

    Hastily asked someone to boil water.

    Zhu Xingguo directly took out the electric kettle and used a diesel generator to generate electricity to boil a large pot of water, poured it into a large wooden bucket, adjusted the water temperature, and gave it to the young emperor to play.

    The youth enthusiastically took the stuffy officer to test.

    How dare the other party refuse the emperor's order.

    Take off your pants, take off your shoes, soak your feet and rub your knees in public.

    After taking some photos, the blocked nostrils are really unobstructed.

    Seeing that the effect is so immediate, the people around them called out to the gods again and again.

    In the back, the national teacher rushed forward with tears streaming down his face, and bowed down beside Wang Wen.

    Only true gods can be so omniscient and omnipotent.

    This kind of cross-age knowledge became the last straw that overwhelmed him.

    I can no longer bear the cheek and want to follow Wang Wenxiu.

    The skinny boy just wanted to clarify.

    Thinking of the "troublesome behavior" of the national teacher before, Wang Wen stopped the boy and said to the national teacher: I really didn't plan to reveal my identity. Since you asked so piously, I had to admit it, but I usually don't reveal the identities of these people.  Outsiders made it public, and they will fly away in a short while, the next time they descend to earth will depend on chance.

    Hearing the word "flying" leave.

    Think again of Wang Wen's sudden disappearance and sudden appearance.

    The national teacher was so convinced that he cried and begged with his nose and tears to take him to the ascension together, even if he was a cow or a horse.

    Wang Wen smiled mysteriously.

    Tell him that there is a way to localize, but it is dangerous for mortals to forcibly ascend to immortality, and they must be willing to maximize the success rate.

    The national teacher hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and agreed.

    Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction.

    Take it out again.

    It's just that this time it's not a vow, but a fusion.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 393 Ruthless character

    The most critical point for a fusion device spirit is that the target must be willing.

    And Wang Wen has another layer of worry about the fusion of the scepter.

    Because I don't know what's weird in the scepter.

    As a result, they dare not fuse with living bodies that are particularly close, for fear of accidents.

    Therefore, it is particularly suitable for cannon fodder who voluntarily takes the bait like the national teacher.

    If successful, it will be promoted to the official cooperation of "one of my own".

    Failure is not a loss.

    Wang Min likes this kind of business that pays off both pros and cons.

    The young emperor learned that the immortal wanted to cast a spell on the spot to enlighten the national teacher to cultivate the immortal with the body of a mortal.

    Very excited.

    ?Leading the crowd into the palace, keeping away all irrelevant personnel, only the confidantes and middle-aged martial saints are watching in the palace.

    It doesn't matter to Wang Wen, anyway, outsiders can't learn it after seeing it.

    He first used his own energy to swear to increase the success rate of extraordinary skills.

    The last time I tested it, I already know that the energy required for a single fusion to be 100% successful is about 18 Wang Wen.

    And now there are 300 Wang Wen in his body!

    There is no need to get a 100% success rate.

    It is good to have energy yourself!  You don't need to worry about damaging the natural environment, and the speed is fast.

    In the blink of an eye, the oath has been fulfilled.

    After Wang Wen confirmed his willingness to the national teacher again, he began to integrate the spirit of the instrument.

    For the first time, the national teacher really saw the brilliance produced by the fusion device spirit.

    I am very excited.

    Especially when Qi Linghu came out and congratulated him in advance, saying that from now on, everyone will follow the fairy family to practice together.

    The national teacher looked at the beautiful fox who looked like a fairy, and thought about the magical skills that the other party had used to fly to the sky and escape the earth, which he mistakenly thought was the trick of blinding the eyes but actually the magic of immortality.

    Even more excited, his head was sweating profusely and his face was flushed.

    In his mouth, he yelled the titles of senior, senior, senior, brother, and immortal friend.

    ?I feel in my heart that I have really touched a rare and great opportunity in the world. This time I have to meet a fairy enlightenment, and my future future is simply immeasurable!

    For an old man, the calmness and immortality of many years of practice have disappeared without a trace.

    Even his blood pressure soared, and he almost couldn't hold on to the end of the extraordinary skill.

    Fortunately, the integration was successful in the end.

    The national teacher has successfully become the spirit of the weapon.

    He and Wang Wen haven't had time to be happy for half a second.

    After the national teacher got into the scepter, a blurry human face floated out from the other end of the scepter!

    The human face seemed very unhappy to find that he was "squeezed" out of the scepter.

    A pair of hands condensed out of thin air on both sides, reached into the scepter and pulled out the national teacher in the spirit state.

    Then it was torn into a sky full of stars.

    The national teacher with an inestimable future is broken!

    The item information has changed from the high-level "equipment spirit" back to the high-level "common".

    Wang Wen was dumbfounded.

    Now all the problems can be explained.

    No wonder it always feels like the scepter is consciously charging more energy.

    No wonder the last time I vowed to let the fox integrate into the scepter safely, I failed.

    It turns out that such a ghost "lives" inside the scepter?

    Wang Wen is interested in anything "unreasonable".

    This guy has occupied the magpie's nest, and he can even wipe out the spirits that have been successfully fused with supernatural skills.

    It is simply too "unreasonable" and too ignorant of the rules!

    He enthusiastically used energy to form a transparent palm and tried to grab the face but was in vain.

    Watching helplessly as the face yawned and disappeared into the scepter again.

    The origin of the human face can't be seen even in the deciphering level of scientific deciphering.

    Wang Wen felt a little angry, knocked on the scepter and said: "Don't hide, come out and talk!"

    People ignored him, hid in the scepter and pretended to be dead.

    After finally discovering the truth of the hidden danger, how can I let it go so easily.

    He continued to study the scepter.

    Find a way to dig out a human face.

    Just at this time, the troublemaker from outside the palace came again.

    Wang Wen looked at the young emperor suspiciously, wondering who else in this land would be so bold as to come to the palace to make trouble?  Why haven't you been beheaded yet?

    The young man showed a helpless expression and asked the guards to bring him in.

    When Wang Wen saw the person coming, he remembered the identity of the person.

    theIt was the captive of the Northern Kingdom who actively led Wang Wen after he surrendered.

    I have to say that if the other party hadn't worked so hard to make suggestions, Beiguo might not have been able to hand over so smoothly.

    There must be an endless stream of resistance forces everywhere.

    This person is still credited.

    Wang Wen understood the embarrassment of the young emperor.

    Sure enough, when the prisoner saw Wang Wen, his face immediately showed joy.

    ? Keep asking Wang Wen why he has made such great contributions but has not been rewarded. Is this how the Southern Dynasty treated meritorious ministers?

    The young emperor rewarded the man with an empty post according to Wang Wen's instructions.

    Unexpectedly, the man still yelled unwillingly, "The whole northern country only needs to be replaced by a county prince? No wonder the Southern Dynasty needed the help of immortals to conquer the northern country, and they didn't value talents at all!" and other words.

    The young emperor's bite muscles twitched in anger.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and said to the prisoner: "Well, you have made too much contribution, and the mortal officials are not suitable for you. Do you want to be a fairy with me? I have a way to put you in place!"

    His tone of voice was very much like a standard "Master Devil".

    The man was very excited after hearing it!  Nodding again and again!

    Who would be willing to be a corrupt official if they could be gods?

    Flying around wanting something to change something not fragrant?

    The captive, whose mind was filled with the beautiful life of the Queen of Immortals, readily agreed, appearing to be particularly active and willing.

    I can't see the weird expressions on the faces of the people around me at all.

    From time to time, I also remind Wang Wen who is vowing to increase the success rate of fusion.

    Fusion must be 100% successful.

    Wang Wen finally found another willing cannon fodder, who cannot be destroyed by the rules.

    As for what will happen to the face inside the scepter, that's another story.

    Still the same sentence, he likes the business that pays off both positive and negative.

    Soon, the success rate has been improved.

    The level of supernatural skills Wang Wen didn't improve too much before, so he spent 10 billion casually to reach the sixth level and didn't waste any more money.

    After all, before this, he thought that he would not have too many opportunities to use it.

    The 45-minute cooling of the sixth level is enough.

    I didn't expect two high-quality cannon fodder to be delivered to my door in such a short period of time.

    It's really too polite.

    Wang Wen didn't want to waste time waiting, so she simply used her own energy to swear the reduced cooling time.

    After consuming about 1.25 self, the cooldown of the skill will be cleared.

    Use the extraordinary skill again to face the scepter fuser spirit.

    The integration is successful!

    The captive seemed to have stepped into a whole new world.

    He watched with joy as he took off as light as a swallow.

    He leisurely floated towards the scepter.

    Then it was torn into pieces by the sudden appearance of a human face.

    The human face yawned and looked back at Wang Min: "Are you going to sleep?"

    Can actually talk!  !

    Wang Wen was overjoyed.

    On the surface, he said calmly: "It's fine to talk about it. If it doesn't work, I'll send it in one by one to see how many you can kill."

    The fuzzy expression on the man's face seemed a little sullen: "Aren't you afraid to offend me and let you have nothing?!"

    Wang Wen's heart skipped a beat, this ghost thing still has this ability?

    My heart was pounding, but I still said calmly on the surface: "It doesn't matter, anyway, I can't use this scepter well if you stay inside. If it is empty, it will be empty. At most, I will take my little brother to the 700th floor and use it for a treasure."

    Hearing such confident words.

    The human face fell silent.

    Perhaps it is also the first time it has met such a ruthless character.

    I will be a little confused for a while

 Text Chapter 394 Only in charge of making money but not management

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 394 of the main text volume is only responsible for making money, not for any embarrassment, since I lent it to Mo, I have become very happy.

    He found that he finally looked like an "insider".

    It is no longer because of Wang Wen's special care that he entered this circle, but the feeling that he can really help and do something.

    This feeling is wonderful.

    Let him have a sense of accomplishment that is ecstatic.

    After all, this is the top circle in the world, and the experience of gaining a foothold here is by no means comparable to how much money you make.

    He finished the "personal meeting", happily humming a ditty and ran to find Xu Wa.

    Xu Wa is also very happy recently.

    Not only did her eyes heal, but she also made a boyfriend with similar interests and views.

    The so-called similar interests mean that both of them like to eat pickled fish, and both like to play various hobbies such as secret room escape, haunted house adventure, wild survival, mountaineering and skydiving.

    Getting along is extremely harmonious and natural.

    And it is even more commendable that the three views are similar.

    Neither of them felt that they needed or changed anything for each other, and everything remained the same as before except their emotions.

    He embarrassment is still busy with his own affairs as always, and will not make a special trip to introduce his work content to Xu Wa.

    Xu Wa didn't care what the embarrassing things were, as in the past, she didn't ask if the other party didn't tell, and it didn't matter whether the other party was a poor boy or a big man.

    The three views of these two people are close.

    However, the three views of outsiders may not be as easy as they are.

    Knowing that the two started a formal relationship and were planning to get married, relatives and friends in Xu Wa's family began to worry about "for your own good".

    This concern is both similar and different from previous concerns.

    Previously, the worry was that the other party had no money.

    The worry now is that the other party is too rich.

    In the past, I was worried that He was embarrassing and had no ability or identity.

    Now I am worried that He Embarrassment is too capable and has too high a status.

    What kind of a tower climber must be able to take Xu Wa up to three hundred levels to heal his eyes by himself?

    And I also heard a strange rumor among the bosses, land gods, and other upper-class people. It seems that many people want to please He Embarrassment and get a seat on the bus.

    Could it be that the poor boy at the beginning has really become some kind of big shot now, controlling some kind of right to allocate the position of the train bound for Wonderland?

    Otherwise, how could so many upper-class people who are beyond the reach of ordinary people try their best to please?

    Relatives and friends witnessed the life of Xu Wa's family turned upside down.

    A set of well-decorated big houses are delivered to the door, from the fifth area to the first area.

    By the mountains, by the river, by the forest, by the sea.

    It doesn't work if you don't accept it.

    The sender will cry until he faints like a dead family member.

    It wasn't until Xu Wa had no choice but to call He Embarrassment, who asked He Embarrassment to say a few words to the sender, that the other party happily thanked him and left.

    In a few days, those big houses will fall under Xu Wa's name.

    ? In other words, Xu Wa was heartless and busy going to and from get off work to live a normal life, as if nothing had happened. If it were someone else, she probably wouldn't be able to sleep well all night long, worrying about fear of losing her hair.

    Relatives and friends worriedly advised her to think carefully.

    With the posture that He Zhuang is showing now, I am afraid that the identity of the other party has already broken the sky.

    You, a little girl from an ordinary family, may not be able to climb high!

    Xu Wa was happy.

    ? Ask them back, once a poor boy you thought he couldn¡¯t get up to me, now that he¡¯s rich you think I can¡¯t get him up, so should he be rich or poor?  How about you give a number that no one has to climb?

    Relatives and friends were left speechless by her question.

    I just feel that this girl is hopeless.

    I don't care about anything. I am silly all day long, and I will suffer a lot sooner or later!

    Xu Wa didn't suffer a loss, but gained a few catties instead.

    The company where she works now pays her wages very punctually, and the other employees have not yet received the salary, so she is definitely the first batch to receive it.

    The basic salary has not increased significantly.

    However, all kinds of welfare subsidies have not fallen behind.

    Even performance commissions and extra bonuses are very complete.

    If you have money in your pocket and eat a lot of pickled cabbage and fish, you will naturally get fat easily.

    Occasionally, Xu Wa complained jokingly when eating with He Zhuang, "Experts are all liars, and eating fish will still make you fat."Xu's father and Xu's mother, who were "onlookers", were finally relieved, and happily picked up the bowls and chopsticks to eat and eat. They never mentioned property again, and only discussed how to do the marriage better.

    Inside the tower.

    After a period of stalemate between Wang Wen and Renmian.

    In the end, the human face was defeated and surrendered, saying that they can talk about whatever they want.

    Wang Wen asked what it was, what he wanted to do in the scepter, and why he killed his own spirit again and again.

    The human face asked three questions, and only explained in a weak tone that he was a soul with amnesia, and he needed to absorb a lot of energy to recover gradually. During this process, no weapon spirit could occupy the scepter, otherwise it would be homeless.  will dissipate.

    Wang Wen was not reconciled to get such little information after working for a long time.

    Hearing that the human face needs energy, the little sun condensed the energy in the palm of the hand and handed it to it to tempt it, saying that it has enough energy, and it can provide it in large quantities if it wants, but it must exchange valuable information.

    For example, information such as how to defy the rules and eliminate the spirits.

 Text Chapter 395 Return with a rewarding experience

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 395 of the main text volume came back with a full load and encountered so many things one after another, Wang Wen felt more and more weird about the rules of the World Tower.

    It's not like being completely hostile and wanting to kill tower climbers.

    Instead, it seems to block as much as possible or simply let the tower climber stay in the world inside the tower on a certain floor.

    Especially in this life of Wang Wen's reincarnation, the kind of targeted blocking, it seems that the sky above all living beings should ignore the world and treat the world equally, but in the end, it only opened the eyes of the sky and focused its attention on him.  on small individuals.

    Wang Wen always felt that there were hands behind him pushing him forward, but there were hands in front of him stopping him.

    This feeling of pinching back and forth made him breathless.

    Tiredness is increasing day by day but unwilling to stop.

    He can clearly feel that all puzzles will be answered after reaching the thousandth floor.

    Like a puzzle that has been perplexing for a long time, the urgency for the answer when you can't solve it after racking your brains.

    He wants to see the answer.

    Going up a thousand floors requires strength.

    great power.

    The time he reached the 900th floor in his previous life, he and his four teammates in the team possessed a total of forty-seven supernatural skills that had been upgraded to level eight or nine.  They have all been promoted to level eight or nine, and they have assembled nearly 90% of the materials of the first consortium, including dozens of different unique treasures, thousands of rare props, and countless common props.

    even so.

    They still stop at the 929th floor.

    To be precise, the journey of everyone on the floor where Cheng Queyi died was over, and the extra 29 floors after that were nothing more than Wang Wen¡¯s unwilling death struggle. The World Tower levels are basically composed of organs.  In order to become a Pomeng-level mechanism art master, Wang Wen, an all-around tower king who is an entry-level master of five items, can't last long at all.

    at the moment.

    This life.

    ? Although Wang Wen alone has five broken mengs.

    There is nothing to worry about in terms of basic skills.

    However, the number and level of extraordinary skills in the team are still far behind.

    Not to mention the very few unique treasures.

    According to his personal strength, he has basically recovered or even surpassed the 900th level of himself in his previous life.

    In terms of team strength, it seems that it is only about half.

    ? If you want to reach a thousand levels with the current conditions, Wang Wen must spend time slowly improving the overall strength of the team.

    Or, find another way.

    Try to master some kind of ability to "fight against the rules".

    Apparently, the human face that can eliminate Qi Ling's forcibly occupying the right to live in the scepter has such an ability.

    Wang Wen looked at each other expectantly.

    ?As a result, the human face looked at the little energy sun, pursed his lips and swallowed, and expressed with some helplessness that the elimination of Qi Ling was completely a survival instinct.

    Just like the survival instinct of eating and defecating.

    As for a series of knowledge such as "how to defecate" or "the complete process from eating to defecating", it may be necessary to swallow the energy of three hundred "Wang Wen" to "unlock the memory".

    Wang Wen expressionlessly snuffed out the little energy sun in his palm.

    Three hundred?

    I only saved up so much energy, do you want to swallow it in one gulp?

    The appearance of eating is too undisguised!

    Wang Wen did not immediately agree to this "deal".

    He doubted that the ghost could detect the total amount of energy in his body.

    ? I made up a plausible excuse to monopolize it.

    Fortunately, the other party didn't seem smart, and he didn't know the source of these energies, so he only mentioned the number "three hundred".

    If you know that these "three hundred Wang Wen" are only the amount produced by those local people who have prayed for a few days, you may be so open-mouthed.

    Wang Wen put her face to sleep and said that she needed time to think about it.

    The human face finally got into the scepter with a confident expression.

    The issue of has come to an end for the time being.

    Come here.

    Not only got the high-quality energy source of divine power.

    He also successfully brought the hidden dangers in the scepter to the surface through two high-quality cannon fodders delivered to the door for free.

    Double happiness.

    Finally, Wang Wen felt a little more relaxed.

    He watched the young emperor arrange a national mourning, and ordered the state capitals to collect the many dead bodies around them.?Thank them for their care.

    Especially the energy manipulation technique taught by the middle-aged martial artist.

    It has benefited him a lot.

    Thereafter.

    According to the previous test, one ten-thousandth of the ratio can feed dozens of people.

    Consumed the energy of about ten "Wang Wen", and fed hundreds of thousands of people at one time.

    This time, there is no threat of plague.

    These fed people have passed the progress review of the aircraft.

    Negative numbers are dropping rapidly.

    It fell back to zero within a few minutes, and then started to rise from zero to a positive number.

    Without any moths, it went up to 100 points smoothly.

    The notification from the aircraft arrived as expected.

    hum!

    It took so much hard work to get to this point, of course it is worthwhile to clear the customs.

    Leading the crowd, Wang Wen walked steadily into the portal and disappeared in front of the young emperor and middle-aged martial saint.

    Standing on the ground of the 701st floor, everyone looked at the double level "survival secret room" in front of them, and reported out of the tower neatly.

    It was more than 4 o'clock in the morning on Sunday.

    A quiet but not deserted entrance to the World Tower.

    Among the tower climbers who came out scattered.

    There are five people who stand out in particular.

    Because there are many people in the square who are waiting day and night, they are the first to greet the five people who came out of the tower.

    These people don't know when the target will come out of the tower.

    But that didn't stop them from waiting day and night.

    after all.

    Everyone is paid, and making money is not shabby.

    As soon as the five people came out of the tower, a crowd of people rushed forward.

    Hush and ask for warmth.

    The hot towel hand warmer even has a power bank and a data cable. I don¡¯t know which smart ghost is worried that the towerman¡¯s mobile phone is out of battery and can be charged at any time.

    ?Wang Min, the thin boy, Cheng Queyi, Mo Ran, Zhu Xingguo.

    ? When the time of being number one in the world slowly grew, I gradually got used to the feeling of being surrounded by stars.

    Coping with the surrounding voices casually, they walked towards the academy through the portal together.

    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the college, I saw another group of people waiting at the gate.

    Seeing Wang Wen and the others appear, one of the group of people waiting at the door hurriedly walked out to Wang Wen's side and said in a deep voice, "My dad has been dug up!! ?

 Chapter 396 Excavating Qin Dongbei Tomb

    Some of the reception staff came after receiving the news.

    Some are already waiting.

    Back and forth, they formed a group at the gate of the college.

    "Let me go!" Luo Shan squeezed away Qin Wuzheng, who claimed that his father had been dug up, and snorted disdainfully, "It's no big deal to dig up a grave. Lai has been in the academy for a few days and Wang Wen just came out of the tower to quarrel with him."  Carefully drive you out!"

    Luo Shan, the former head of the intelligence department of the First Consortium, is not yet Wang Wen's core member of "his own people".

    But also one of the college's certified teachers.

    The status is naturally higher than that of Qin, Wu and Zheng, who were "nothing" and even once became "hostile".

    Qin Wuzheng, who was pushed aside, knew this well.

    His face was full of sorrow and he dared not resist.

    I could only watch Wang Wen from the sidelines and beg: "Wang Wen, help me!"

    ? After preparing for a long time, I entered the tower seamlessly and tried my best to strengthen myself, but I was still blocked on the 700th floor. Wang Wen was already exhausted.

    At the moment, I just want to eat, sleep and rest.

    It is barely coping with "our own people".

    Naturally, he didn't care much about the periphery of the periphery like Qin Wuzheng.

    After a casual glance, he continued to walk towards the academy.

    Luo Shan took the opportunity to follow Wang Wen and said with a smile, "Your bug hunting team, give me a place?"

    Wang Wen looked at him strangely: "It was boring if I didn't come to see you, what's the matter now?"

    "Money is tight." Luo Shan rubbed his hands embarrassingly, and took out his mobile phone to signal: "You know I like to watch live broadcasts in slums, but I couldn't hold back recently, and accidentally spent all my savings."

    Mo Ran next to him was shocked when he heard this.

    Can't help but ask Luo Shan: "If I remember correctly, you have several million, right? You can buy two top-equipped optical computers and watch a live broadcast to spend all this money???"

    Luo Shan glanced at him disdainfully: "You know what, it's called an accent!"

    Mo Ran raised his fist to signal that his skin was itchy and said a few more words.

    "Come if you want." Wang Wen didn't care about the fight between the two, and asked He Zhuang who came to greet him not far away: "Lao Luo will be added to the insect fighting team in the future. Do you still have a place there?"

    He embarrassed smiled and said: "Boss, look at what you said! What do you mean there is still a place, you tell me to do it!"

    Four or five o'clock in the morning.

    A group of people rushed over without sleeping and yawning just to say a few words to Wang Wen.

    It is really that Wang Wen's seamless entry into the tower for several months has scared everyone. I only think that the only ones who can talk can only come out of the tower for a short period of time, and the rest can't see anyone.

    I have never seen such a hard-working tower climber.

    If you are number one in the world, what else do you want to fight for?

    Qin Wuzheng in the outer circle saw more and more people coming up one after another.

    The distance between himself and Wang Wen became farther and farther.

    He anxiously took out a prop and shouted at Wang Wen: "It's from the Western Continent! Wang Wen, do you care if those neurotics from the Western Continent appear here?"

    These words stopped everyone in their tracks.

    Wang Wen turned to look at him.

    Chen Hansheng strode up to Qin Wuzheng, and said with a cold face: "I'm sorry, Mr. Qin, we are watching the world wall every day, and it's impossible for someone to come from there!"

    "Then what is this?!"

    Qin Wuzheng pressed the button in his hand.

    The surrounding environment has changed drastically.

    A new look spread out from the center.

    The dark night, the dead mountain, the broken cemetery, and a group of men in black robes carrying the coffin away.

    Chen Hansheng went to check around the man in black.

    Turn around and ask Qin Wuzheng: "So, what does this prove? At most it means that your father was exhumed."

    Qin Wuzheng pointed to the penultimate man in black robe and said: "Look carefully at the inside of his raised wrist, there is a sign there." Gu

    Chen Hansheng looked in the direction and frowned.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Wen also walked over to look at the black-robed man's wrist.

    There is a pattern that looks like a brain, and a simple lightning bolt passes through the center of the pattern. The addition of the two forms the most famous symbol of the Western Continent in the material.

    "According to the records, there was a time when the eastern and western continents were not separated." Qin Wuzheng held his hands, talking step by step: "It's just because some people think that the World Tower is bad, and want to destroy the World Tower or block everyone.  Entering, that¡¯s why the top ten financial groups at the time worked together to drive to the Western Continent and used the world tower props to build a world wall that was insurmountable even by spacecraft.¡±

      Qin Wuzheng finally stopped in front of Chen Hansheng, looked back at him and said, "The largest leading group among the group of people should be this symbol, right? A group of neurotics who believe in imagination? It seems that today, those people finally  I have figured out a way to get here without knocking down the world wall!"

    Chen Hansheng and Wang Wen glanced at each other.

    Neither of them made a sound.

    Thinking silently.

    Now that the top ten consortiums are no longer there, the leading figures must be the Boai Group and the five regional colleges.

    With great power comes great responsibility.

    Problems at the level of the East and West continents must be dealt with by them.

    Li He stepped forward.

    He looked at the man in black robe, then at the coffin, and said with some doubts: "It's been so hard to come to the Western Continent, why did you dig up your father's grave? What's their purpose? What does your father mean? Tiansheng Group  Is there any other secret?"

    As soon as these words came out, Qin Wuzheng's eyes turned red.

    Since Qin Dongbei's death, he has silently handled all the chores by himself.

    Although this father didn't treat him very well during his lifetime.

    Anyway, he was the father who gave birth to him, so Qin, Wu and Zheng did their best to handle the funeral affairs.

    It's a pity that there is really no money at hand.

    Many sufferings in the process of doing business are not humane.

    Now, within a few months of his burial, he was inexplicably dug up by people from the Western Continent, and now he has to face suspicion from the Eastern Continent.

    Qin Wuzheng felt exhausted.

    He waved his hand helplessly, and said honestly: "My father never let me take care of the group's affairs. Now that he's gone, I don't even know. It's up to you to find out by yourself."

    The voice fell.

    The pensive Chen Hansheng suddenly raised his head and said: "We have searched all the materials left by Tiansheng, there is nothing special, but Qin Dongdong handed over the group to Zheng Xiaodong for a period of time before his death, the eldest son doesn't know, maybe the second son knows?  How about we dig Zheng Xiaodong's grave to see if there are any clues?"

    Dad's grave was dug, and now the group of people in front of them still want to continue digging their younger brother's grave.

    Qin Wuzheng was completely angry, shutting down and yelling: "Have you had enough! Can't you concentrate on the Western Continent? What's the matter with digging my family's grave all the time!"

    In fact, Chen Hansheng was looking for directions half-jokingly and half-seriously.

    ?I thought that Qin Wuzheng and Zheng Xiaodong would not deal with each other, and they made a joke to ease the tense atmosphere, but I didn't expect the other party's reaction to be so strong.

    Hastily said sorry in embarrassment.

    Wang Wen patted Chen Hansheng, then Qin Wuzheng, and comforted him: "How should I put it, you should have been miserable and worthy of sympathy, but I always feel like laughing, if you persist, we will be fine soon.  "

    Qin Wuzheng patted Wang Min's hand away angrily, turned around and left.

    Chen Hansheng sighed and shrugged helplessly.

    Cheng Queyi huddled behind Wang Wen and asked softly: "Is it a little bad that you still bully him when he is so miserable?"

    Chen Hansheng glanced at Wang Min, and explained to Cheng Queyi: "You don't know, Zheng Xiaodong Qin Dongbei, including Qin Wuzheng himself, wanted Wang Min's life, and we can stand here today and laugh at him because we won  Now, if it¡¯s the other way around, we¡¯re the ones buried underground now.¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng Queyi quickly and rudely spat on the ground, frowned and said angrily, "Then he deserves it!"

    Wang Wen squinted her eyes and looked at Qin Wuzheng's leaving back.

    Did not answer this sentence.

    A series of questions popped up in my heart:

    Is he really from the Western Continent?

    Even with my current strength, I can't guarantee myself and lead people across the world wall, how did they do it?

    What is the purpose of coming here?

    Why was Qin Dongbei's grave dug?

 Text Chapter 397 Unforgettable

    The darkest hour of the day is the time before dawn.

    Qin Wuzheng stood alone in front of the broken cemetery and stopped silently.

    The whole person seemed to melt into the black shadow like ink.

    His heart was filled with countless negative emotions.

    Tired.

    Wronged.

    angry.

    Powerless.

    Qin Dongbei didn't treat him very well, or even badly.

    But at least it ensures that he has enough food and clothing to grow up, and this kind of upbringing alone is enough for him to support Qin Dongbei until his death.

    Therefore, after the fall of Tiansheng Group, Qin Dongbei's power tree collapsed and scattered.

    No one ever misses the man who once stood at the top of the world.

    Only he, Qin Wuzheng, scraped together money to help Qin Dongbei take care of his funeral.

    This process has suffered a lot and suffered a lot of embarrassment.

    ? I have seen the inconstancy of the human world that I have never seen before.

    He endured everything silently and worked hard to get over it.

    No one can tell how much courage it takes for a noble and proud son of the Qin family to put everything down in the eyes of outsiders and ask for help.

    Especially at this age when he suddenly lost his father, and the mother Wu Keru is a weak woman who only knows how to cry and can't support her.

    ? For Qin Wuzheng.

    It is no different from the sky falling.

    But he finally gritted his teeth and insisted on finishing the matter.

    The whole process was done by himself, and many things that should be handled by elders with a higher "rank" were handled by him alone.

    From beginning to end, from not understanding to understanding, from confusion to proficiency.

    Today, he can be said to be the best at dealing with his father's funeral among his peers.

    If someone accidentally dies a father.

    Seeking him for help is absolutely familiar and methodical.

    But now.

    The hard work and hard work was ruined by others.

    Without letting him take a good breath, all the hard work was in vain.

    Only an empty cemetery was left as if mocking his incompetence.

    Qin Wuzheng looked at the messy ground.

    Painfully closed his eyes.

    He didn't hate Wang Wen who killed his father. In his opinion, everything was Qin Dongbei's own choice. Since he wanted to kill others, he had to be prepared to be killed by others.

    There is nothing to say that everyone is equal before life and death.

    He just lamented that he was too weak to guard his father's grave.

    Still have to go to the enemy who killed his father for help.

    was also rejected.

    Full of grief, indignation and pain gathered in his heart, his air cavity was so full of pain that he wanted to cry, but he just wanted to shout with all his strength.

    Shouted until his throat became hoarse.

    Shouted so heart-piercingly.

    It's better to shout even the vocal cords. It's not bad to be a mute who can't tell the truth for the rest of his life.

    He took a deep breath, opened his mouth and shouted towards the deep and dark mountains: "Ah!!!"

    Just halfway through shouting, he was interrupted by a voice behind him.

    "What should I do if the neighbors are resting here early in the morning, crying ghosts and howling wolves!"

    Qin Wuzheng turned around abruptly, staring at the person with wide eyes.

    Just saw a picture that he will never forget.

    In his line of sight.

    A figure slowly walked out of the darkness.

    Just at this time, a ray of dawn appeared on the far horizon.

    The silky light slanted over.

    That figure stood under the light like that, talking to him calmly.

    Qin Wuzheng will never forget this scene for the rest of his life.

    He will never forget the man who walked out of the morning light when he was most lonely and helpless.

    Even if the other party is the murderer who killed his father.

    "Anyway, there's nothing to do out of the tower ahead of time, so come and have a look." Wang Wen looked into the distance wearing a rosy light, and sincerely praised: "I have a good vision, and the scenery is good."

    When the most helpless time came, he seemed to be the most reliable person in the world today.

    Qin Wuzheng's nasal cavity was sore.

    Suffering broke the embankment and collapsed thousands of miles.

    He looked at Wang Wen who was looking at his surroundings by himself, and his mood was so complicated that he couldn't describe it in words.

    Hearing the other party's praise, Qin Wuzheng said in a muffled voice: "It's not my opinion, it's a matter of spending money well these days."??There are professionals to help choose the scenery, this should be the best cemetery of the same size.  "

    Wang Wen, who was dispersing energy and penetrating into the ground to observe the techniques used in the Western Continent with five micro-techniques, looked up at him, and said with a smile: "Really? Then I will also move my parents' tombs over later, and the two of them  Up to now, they are still pitifully crowded in the cemetery of the tablets I bought with a few hundred points, and the grids are so small that they almost can¡¯t fit the relics."

    Qin Wuzheng pulled the corners of his mouth reluctantly, showing an expression of not knowing whether it was a smile or not.

    ? Seeing Wang Wen repeatedly checked for a long time, he finally fell into deep thought.

    He hastily asked, "Do you have any idea?"

    Wang Wen broke away from her thoughts, thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "There is no aura of supernatural skills or world tower props. The opponent seems to have destroyed it purely by human power."

    Qin Wuzheng nodded: "It should be that people in the Western Continent hate the World Tower the most, and it is definitely impossible to use the ability obtained by the World Tower."

    Wang Min pursed her lips and didn't answer.

    He actually didn't say anything.

    There is no breath of extraordinary skills and props, but there is another smell that he is very familiar with.

    The taste of divine power!

    Wang Wen was a little surprised.

    how come?

    Could it be that people in the Western Continent also have divine power and are already able to use it normally?

    He had never been in contact with the Western Continent in his previous life, because Qin Dongbei lived a good life in his previous life, so naturally there was no grave-digging incident.

    Divine power is the highest quality energy source he has discovered so far.

    If the Western Continent has divine power.

    Then it is really necessary to get to know those guys in depth.

    Think of it here.

    Wang Wen took out her mobile phone and sent a few messages to Chen Hansheng and others.

    Qin Wuzheng watched anxiously from the sidelines, and couldn't help asking: "Then what should we do next?"

    "With the help of the Bo'ai Group, we will send out manpower to search for it. Just wait for the news patiently." After Wang Wen said lightly, she stretched her waist and walked down the mountain, muttering to herself: "It's still early, so I should be able to make up for it."  Sleep."

    The sky is bright.

    He embarrassment who just had brunch in the college cafeteria is in a good mood.

    In the early morning, exchanging treasures with Mo Ran felt relieved.

    He also received verbal praise from Wang Min who said, "It was a great help."

    He embarrassment has a sense of accomplishment that is recognized.

    He looked back and forth at the "advanced" one, and felt that this prop was his blessing. He couldn't help but wash it with water, wipe it with a cloth, and kiss it again and again.

    Walking around, I met Song Ping'an's family of three walking towards the parking lot near the portal.

    "Old Song." He embarrassed said hello: "Where are you going? I remember that your house seems to be in the fourth district, right? Why do you have time to come to the fifth district today?"

    Song Pingan hurriedly stopped, raised the congratulatory gift in his hand and said with a smile: "My brother-in-law lives here, and his billiard room opened today. I'll come and help him celebrate together."

    "Opening?" He awkwardly leaned over and walked side by side in high spirits: "That's good! It happens that I have nothing to do on Sunday and let's go for a lively walk!"

    Song Pingan quickly took his daughter's hand and said, "Say hello to Uncle He."

    Song Lele shouted to He Embarrassed in a childish voice: "Hello, Uncle He."

    He embarrassingly groaned and took out a "reward" for helping Zhu Xingguo copy props together and handed it to Song Lele, saying: "This is Xiao Lele, if you don't prepare it, take it as a meeting gift, don't call me uncle,  Call me brother, hehe!"

    "That's so embarrassing!" Song Pingan felt that both the props and the title were too cheap, so he couldn't help but stop him.

    Cai Yiyao, who has been silently following her husband by her side, naturally recognizes He Embarrassment, who is now very popular in the circle of tower climbers.

    He also thanked him and said: "Boss He, you are too polite, Lao Song usually takes care of you a lot, so I have the nerve to accept such a valuable thing."

    "It's okay, it's okay, the boss said that the treasure or the rare ones below the seven hundredth floor are jelly beans!" He embarrassingly stuffed the pill together with the box into Song Lele's hands, smiling heartlessly: "It's good for children, long-term  Body."

    Several people were standing near the portal and talking.

    The portal lights up again.  </div&gt

 Chapter 398 An increasingly frightening formation

    I saw Jiang Zheng, the former deputy chief of the security department, leading a few people out of the door, turning his head, rubbing his shoulders and yawning, walking forward.

    He embarrassed to say hello again: "Captain Jiang, are you out of the worm room? You're exhausted! Are you going to come in next week?"

    Jiang Zheng and his party are now official members of the bug hunting team under Wang Wen, and he himself is a core member who can be the captain of the bug room.

    The earth-shaking life made them deeply feel the correctness of their original decision.

    At this moment, it was the weekend when I had just handed over the duties of the captain. I went out of the tower with my companions and returned together. When I saw a familiar face, I nodded to Song Pingan first, and then said to He Embarrassment: "Of course I will! My brothers  I just came out to have a meal and continue to work next week! The big monkey hasn¡¯t seen meat for a month!"

    He embarrassed counted the heads, and said helplessly: "Then you have to discuss it, there are not many places next week, I can only bring two more people here at most, or you can ask the boss to see if he has any plans to enter next week."  Insect room."

    Jiang Zheng was slightly taken aback: "Is the position so tight? Then we can delay for a week."

    He embarrassed patted Song Ping'an on the shoulder and said, "Isn't it just a coincidence? Elder Song is also joining next week, and team leader Luo from the college has also joined the bug hunting team. He will go in next week to have fun."

    "Group leader Luo? Is that Luo Shan?" Jiang Zheng patted his forehead dumbfounded: "Sure enough, he still has to come to kill bugs in the end."

    While talking, he said to Jiang Daoli and others around him: "Yes! Then everyone will rest for an extra week. Today, we will have free activities. If we have enough time, we will make an appointment later."

    Almost all of them were members of the Bug Squad.

    After greeting each other, they went home.

    "I'm fine." Jiang Daoli and Song Ping'an were also very familiar with each other, and asked curiously when they saw each other carrying large and small bags of colorful gifts: "Where are you going, Brother Song?"

    Hear this.

    Before Song Ping'an could speak, He embarrassed said eagerly: "I'm busy chatting! Hurry up and don't miss the opening time!"

    "What opening?" Jiang Zheng and Jiang Daoli said in unison.

    Song Ping'an scratched his head with a smile, saying that his brother-in-law's billiard room opened today, and he went to celebrate.

    Jiang Zheng and the two had fun.

    Repeatedly said in a mess: "Is this a coincidence! Anyway, I have nothing to do!"

    "Together together!"

    Seeing that the team of "joining in the fun" was getting bigger and bigger, Song Ping'an was a little worried that he would not be able to fit in his own small car.

    He Embarrassed made a phone call and said it was done, everyone got up in the parking lot!

    A group of people talked and laughed without taking two steps.

    Another group of people came head-on.

    ?Wang Wen, Mo Ran, Li He, Gu Jianbing.

    The leader, Wang Wen, was unable to speak while on the phone, so he waved and nodded symbolically to He Zhuo and the others.

    Next to them, Li He and Gu Jianbing were discussing something while walking, and they stopped when they saw Wang Wen stop.

    Mo Ran, who was the most empty and boring, rarely asked He in embarrassment: "Why are there such a large group of people? There is a fight?"

    Any embarrassment can be heard.

    Quickly explained that a group of people were just coincidentally bored and ready to celebrate the opening of Song Pingan's brother-in-law and join in the fun.

    When Mo Ran heard that it was such a coincidence, he happened to be bored too, and said that he would also go together.

    Wang Wen was on the phone and listened to it casually, considering that he had to wait for news anyway, so he went to kill time together.

    So he waved his hand and motioned to go together.

    Li He and Gu Jianbing needed to say something to Wang Wen from time to time when discussing things. Naturally, they followed Wang Wen wherever he went.

    Mo Ran was overjoyed upon seeing this.

    Urge He embarrassed to arrange departure quickly.

    He embarrassed, sweating profusely, counted the heads again, picked up the phone and asked for a bus directly.

    Song Ping'an almost watched the "celebration team" grow wildly at an uncontrollable speed.

    I was so shocked that I couldn't close my mouth from ear to ear.

    The group of people in front of them basically included a group of people at the top of the pyramid in the current world.

    Actually all want to go together to celebrate the opening of my brother-in-law?

    Will this formation be possible?  .  too scary?

    He stood there blankly, as if he had become a background cloth.

    Cai Yiyao quietly tugged at the corner of her husband's clothes, carefully motioned to Wang Min who was talking to Jiang Zheng after finishing the phone call, and asked Song Ping'an, "Is that the famous Teacher Xiao Wang?"

    Song Ping'an naturally nodded.

    Cai Yiyao was speechless: ?Responding quickly, the mechanical hand slapped the legs kicked by the two girls on the left and right, but did not move, turned to look at Cai Pingsheng and waited for instructions.

    When Cai Pingsheng heard the word "Brother Xiong", his heart skipped a beat.

    Let the robot let go of the "leg".

    Staring at Qiqi with an ugly face, he asked, "Are you trying to make trouble? You brought up the breakup, and now you come to me again. What do you mean?"

    Qiqi smiled coldly, and said contemptuously: "Seeing that you opened a store and asked your boyfriend to bring friends over to play for your face, don't you know what is good or bad? There is a saying that tells me to wish you a good life, but not to let you really  Live better than me, since you got the money, how can you not have my share?"

    "Okay." Cai Pingsheng laughed. Seeing that his sister and brother-in-law hadn't come yet, and he had plenty of time, he simply leaned against the door and had fun with the other party: "You recognize me as a boyfriend and bring someone over to play, right? No problem, the cost will be paid for."  ? My boyfriend also has the right to be a boyfriend."

    The two girls on the left and right covered their mouths exaggeratedly and said to Qiqi: "This man is playing hooligans in broad daylight, let Brother Xiong take care of him later!"

    However, Qiqi sneered and said: "Okay, my mother brings friends over to play, and I still have to play in the end. Double happiness is coming and I will earn money!"

    Cai Pingsheng twitched his fingers: "It's only been half a month since we broke up, but I didn't expect you to become so slutty! It's a pity that I was wrong. Since it's compensation, of course I have the final say on how to play."

    "Fart!" Qiqi finally got angry: "My mother is not a chicken!"

    "Then you can think of me as a duck." Cai Pingsheng laughed: "A duck with ideas."

    Qiqi stopped talking.

    Nodding his head.

    Pointed Cai Pingsheng with his fingers in the air.

    Lead the left and right "protectors" and leave.

    The left and right "protectors" do not lose the battle, and even threatened Cai Pingsheng before leaving: "you can do it, you have the guts, and provoke Qiqi to see if your rich brother-in-law is better or brother Xiong is better. This store will see if you  Going to go down! ?

 Text Chapter 399 Don't point at making money anyway

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 399 of the main text volume Anyway, Cai Pingsheng is still a little afraid of the so-called brother Xiong if he doesn't talk about making money.

    I heard that the man was born in a slum in the sixth region, and he quickly ascended to the top position with a fearless posture all the way, from the sixth region to the fifth region, and now the power seems to cover half of the fifth region, except for the regional security department and the legendary  The college and other places have to act according to that person's face.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a prince in the five regions.

    Qiqi spends Cai Pingsheng's money on the basis of her beauty, and secretly hooks up with Brother Xiong.

    Once the hookup was successful, Cai Pingsheng was dumped immediately.

    It sounds nice to say "he understands me better" or "you are a good person".

    The unlucky Cai Pingsheng still only thought that the two of them could enter the marriage hall hand in hand, but he didn't know that he was just being taken advantage of and added as a spare tire, and was deceived by the other party's pretended innocence.

    Sure enough.

    Now it is revealed.

    Biaozi's nature was undoubtedly revealed, and Cai Pingsheng didn't know whether the other party's visit was a demonstration or a disturbance.

    But if you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking about it.

    He was indeed worried that being such a messy woman would affect his small career at the beginning.

    Cai Pingsheng took out his mobile phone and called an acquaintance in the regional security department.

    Brother-in-law Song Ping'an offered 100 million yuan, so of course he couldn't spend all of it.

    The two communicated that this is what Cai Pingsheng called "a small business". The main purpose is to reassure the parents of the family, not to point to how much money they make, otherwise the interest alone will be enough to live and live for a lifetime, so there is no need for such trouble.

    He divided the money into several shares.

    The big head is reserved for emergencies, and the small head is used for laying store facilities, labor and other expenses.

    In addition, I also specially spent a part of the relationship with the security department.

    Cai Pingsheng thought that since he was in the billiard room business, he must have a private relationship with the security department.

    Whether you can call someone at a critical time depends on whether the relationship you usually maintain is in place.

    Don't look at the security department's temper towards the tower climbers on the high tower floor.

    It is quite deterrent to ordinary people and lower towers.

    So during this period of time, he went to the security department to make friends when he had nothing to do.

    With his generous shots, he really made friends with several small guards.

    "Raising soldiers for a thousand days and using them for a while", today is the time to test "friendship". This is not considered a task, but just come here to give him a platform and warn some troublemakers not to mess around.

    Later, he also plans to spend money to hire some tower climbers as "bodyguards" depending on the situation.

    It's just that the expense is a bit big.

    It doesn't work if the tower is low.

    Experts with more than 200 floors can't spend 20,000 to 30,000 a week.

    One month is a hard expenditure of one hundred thousand.

    This is just the cost of a "bodyguard".

    ? If you want to hire a standard five-person team, it won't cost five or six hundred thousand per month?  Not six or seven million a year?  Rounding up is 100 million!

    No amount of money can withstand such spending.

    Therefore, for the time being, Cai Pingsheng still plans to take the route of the Ministry of Security first, and talk about hiring bodyguards slowly.

    at the moment.

    The ex-girlfriend wants to bring someone to mess things up.

    Let's first look at the effect of the security department.

    He called.

    The other party really agreed.

    Two acquaintances also brought a companion, a total of three guards bumped to the ground to congratulate Cai Pingsheng.

    Cai Pingsheng cheerfully shared the good cigarettes, and told the three of them that they had already booked a restaurant in the second area, and they would go over to have a big meal together after the work here was over.

    When the three guards heard that it was a restaurant in the second area, their eyes lit up.

    Patting your chest to ensure that there are some of you, the billiard room will be smooth and everything will go well!

    Hearing this, Cai Pingsheng's heart finally settled, and he sent the three of them into the shop to play casually.

    Not long.

    Before the troublemaker came, the bus of He Zhuo and his party arrived first.

    ? Song Pingan led his wife and daughter to get out of the car first, congratulated Cai Pingsheng who was welcoming him, and at the same time told the important person to come, be careful not to neglect the reception.

    Cai Pingsheng thumped in his heart. Thinking of the possible troubles that might arise today, he asked Song Pingan cautiously: "Brother-in-law, what kind of big shot is he? We can startle the big shot by opening such a small shop?"

    Song Ping'an looked back, pointed his index finger up, and said, "The biggest one!"

    "Maximum"Hey, hey, the game! Can you concentrate?"

    Jiang Zheng begged helplessly: "I'm hungry, bosscan you let me have a bite?"

    Jiang Daoli quickly persuaded: "It's okay, captain, you play first, I'll order some takeaway."

    Looking at the chaotic few people, Cai Pingsheng felt a little guilty and uneasy when he thought of the identity of the other party and the instructions of his sister and brother-in-law.

    Song Pingan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Do you know the surroundings? Find a better restaurant nearby and ask them to deliver food. It would be rude to ask Captain Jiang to order takeaway."

    Over there, Jiang Zheng finished his shot.

    Hearing the conversation between the two, he waved his hands carelessly and said: "Old Song, don't scare the children! These old men don't pay much attention to stuffing their stomachs casually, and takeaway meat is fine, don't bother to fix those."

    At this time, Jiang Daoli also turned on the phone interface, indicating that the takeaway has been ordered and waiting for the machine ball to be delivered.

    Song Ping'an just gave up.

    Cai Pingsheng felt even more ashamed.

    Seeing the embarrassing scene, He embarrassed was very excited.

    He bumped Cai Pingsheng's arm with his elbow and said, "Look, is there something wrong? People always have to eat! I think it's better to take down the tobacco and alcohol stall next door, and open up a small shop there.  What do you think of the drink restaurant, which is convenient for people who come to play nearby to eat?"

    Cai Pingsheng was dumbfounded: "There is a restaurant in the billiard room?"

    "What's the matter?" He embarrassed asked back: "Anyway, I'm not pointing at making money, just playing around?"

 Text Chapter 400 Don't know who I am

    At first glance, I heard the words "do not point at making money".

    The scene suddenly got out of control.

    Even Mo Ran dropped his cue and came over curiously to understand the topic between He Zhuo and Cai Pingsheng.

    To put it bluntly, this group of people are all poor people getting rich.

    Suddenly having money in hand, life has turned upside down. I enjoyed eating, drinking and having fun, but I don¡¯t know what to do with the rest of the money.

    The enhancement of the World Tower has also temporarily reached its peak. If you want to strengthen the next level, you must at least multiply your wealth by ten times. It is estimated that it will take a year or two.

    Just like this, I always feel panic in my heart.

    Want to invest in financial management and do not know anything.

    It seems that there are only two people who do business among acquaintances.

    One is the home of Cheng Queyi, Wang Wen's little fan girl.

    One is Fraternity Chen Hansheng, the largest consortium in the world today.

    Both of these feelings are not suitable.

    Or the relationship is not suitable.

    Or the scale is not right.

    The people who came out of the worm room wanted to cry but had no tears, wondering why it was so difficult to do a small-scale business.

    Right now, it seems that there is a connection here when I hear He Zhuang.

    Everyone is very excited!

    Come over and listen.

    Good guy!  There is such a good thing?  ?

    Song Pingan, the kindest and honest person in the whole worm room, actually invested in the business?  ?

    Or is it my brother-in-law's business?  ?

    Isn't Song Pingan's brother-in-law the big guy's brother-in-law?  ?

    What are you waiting for?  ?

    Hurry up and invest in shares, get together and work together, no matter whether it makes money or not, just one word!

    Jiang Zheng asked again and again excitedly: "Just add a restaurant? Do you want to have a foot bath or something? When the guests are tired from playing, go to the back to soak their feet and have a rest?"

    "Footbath?" Cai Pingsheng was dumbfounded, trying to piece together the picture of a billiard room plus a restaurant plus a footbath in his mind.

    Mo Ran rubbed his chin like a wise general to make a plan: "There are meals and pedicures, why don't we just get together and create a super soundproof KTV area inside?"

    "ktv?" Cai Pingsheng was dumbfounded.

    Li He, who was not far away, was drinking water to moisten his throat. Hearing Mo Ran's words, he yelled casually: "Super soundproof? Then leave a big room with super soundproofing for the college as a conference room! To save us from having to run every time  It¡¯s so troublesome to borrow Bo¡¯ai¡¯s meeting room in a certain area.¡±

    "Conference room?" Cai Pingsheng was dumbfounded.

    Gu Jianbing agreed with Li He's words: "It's a good idea. It's so convenient to go back and forth in the fifth area, and it can be used as a rest to change your mind."

    Li He happily gave a thumbs up: "The main reason is that the college does not need to plan additional space, saving money!"

    "Savemoney?" Cai Pingsheng was like petrochemicals.

    Wang Wen, whose temporary small meeting was interrupted, also let go of her wrist to disperse her light brain, raised her head, looked around and frowned and said, "The place where you want to do so many things is indeed a little small, and you have to push all these walls to expand."  Go out, next door is the alcohol and tobacco stall, what's behind the wall here?"

    I saw that even Wang Wen participated in this topic.

    Except for the sluggish Cai Pingsheng, everyone's spirits were raised.

    Jiang Daoli took the initiative to go out to see the terrain.

    Look at his posture, which seems to have taken down the entire area.

    Anyway, he is no longer on duty in the security department, and he wants money and people behind him. Nothing can be more emboldened than him today.

    Cai Pingsheng saw that a group of people were more proactive than himself, and had already begun to focus on planning the next expansion plan of the billiard room that had just opened for less than half a day.

    He was a little messy and a little surprised.

    Leaning to Song Ping'an's side, he asked, "Brother-in-law, have they always acted like this?"

    Song Ping'an is also a little demented.

    He hesitated uncertainly: "It seemsisn't it?"

    at this time.

    There was a little confusion outside the billiard room.

    The robot that was picking up the wreckage of the salute was violently kicked over by several people.

    Cai Pingsheng hurried out to check.

    I saw Qiqi and the three daughters go and come back, accompanied by a group of strong men who are shirtless in winter, for fear that others will not know that they are villains.

    Seeing that Qiqi really hangs out with these gangsters and looks like a big sister, Cai Pingsheng has a new understanding of the opponent's abilities.

    Can't help but feel annoyed that I was really blind when I fell in love with such a wicked woman.

    Qiqi led the people to kick overp; Until Brother Xiong led the people closer.

    Humming and laughing, he said to everyone: "Is the chat very lively? Do you play or not? Don't get lost, occupy the latrine and don't shit to affect the boss's business!"

    Everyone turned their heads and looked at him with surprise.

    Everyone seems to have not heard someone speak to them in this tone for a long time.

    Didn't react for a while.

    Song Ping'an frowned and walked to Cai Pingsheng's side and asked, "What's going on?"

    Cai Pingsheng looked helpless: "That Qiqi brought people to make trouble."

    "That's the woman who lied to you?" Cai Yiyao, who was holding Song Lele by her side, frowned and said, "Why is her ghost still lingering?"

    "I'm jealous that I open a shop to get some benefits." Cai Pingsheng sighed.

    Mo Ran over there asked Brother Xiong inexplicably: "There are so many tables outside, how can it affect the business?"

    Brother Xiong saw that there were still people who dared to question him, so he slapped the table angrily, and shouted: "I've just taken my fancy on this table, what's the matter?"

    The younger brothers around immediately yelled loudly.

    Mo Ran was even more inexplicable.

    Pointing to his nose, he asked, "You don't know who I am, do you?"

    "Heh." Brother Xiong looked at the number of the opponent, and then at the number of his own, and replied with a sneer: "I think you don't know who I am! ?

 Text Chapter 401 Angel Among Devils

    Hearing the other party's tone, he suddenly realized that he really didn't know him.

    Realizing that his popularity was so low, Mo Ran was very sad, and sat back on the sofa and drank tea in silence.

    Seeing this, Hey, hey.

    He hurriedly leaned in front of Brother Xiong, pointed to himself anxiously and asked, "What about me? Then do you know who I am?"

    Brother Xiong: "Are you an idiot?"

    "Pfft!" Mo Ran spat out a mouthful of tea.

    He embarrassed very wronged.

    Recently, I have come into contact with many high-level people from all walks of life, and each of them is polite to him.

    Causing him to think that he is now famous all over the world.

    As a result, he was taught a lesson by the man in front of him.

    Jiang Zheng happily patted his arm to indicate that this kind of interaction is up to us.

    He stood in front of Brother Xiong and said with a smile: "Long time no see, Boss Xiong, don't worry about it."

    Brother Xiong's face changed immediately when he saw Jiang Zheng walking from the shadows to the light. He looked suspiciously at everyone in the corner again, and saw that the expressions on these people's faces ranged from aggrieved to calm.  What's more indifferent is that there is no fear.

    A bad thought flashed through my mind.

    He forcefully replied to Jiang Zheng calmly: "Vice President Jiang really hasn't seen each other for a long time. Didn't I hear that you have joined the academy under someone's hand to do great things? Why are you so interested in coming to this small place today?"  ?¡±

    "Small place?" Jiang Zheng asked with a half-smile, "Do you mean the fifth area is small or this billiard room is small?"

    Such a simple sentence, neither hot nor cold, made Brother Xiong's heart skip half a beat.

    To be able to get to the current position, besides being fierce and daring, he has to have a bit of brains.

    Know which people you can use the formula of "soft to fear hard, hard to fear, and fear to die", and which people are the kind that you can really take away once you don't want to kill the other party.

    In his opinion.

    Jiang Zheng's words were very meaningful.

    Why do you have to ask such a question?

    According to the two points in the words, the former five regions, as a complete region that accommodates tens of millions of people, are certainly not small.

    Well, the "small" in the question naturally refers to the latter's billiard room.

    But the tone used by the other party was a rhetorical question again.

    That proves that the other party doesn't think this billiard room is small.

    Even Jiang Zheng, who has now left the security department and joined the academy to make a living, doesn't feel small. What is the origin of this billiard room?

    A drop of sweat ran across Brother Xiong's forehead.

    He has a vague feeling that he seems to be finishing his life after wandering the rivers and lakes to this day.

    This billiard room is not easy to mess with.

    This group of people in front of me is even more difficult to mess with.

    Especially when a young man sitting on the sofa in the opponent's "array" looked up, Brother Xiong felt in a trance as if he was being watched by a tiger that was ready to go, and if he retreated a little bit, it would attract the opponent's attention.  fatal blow.

    What kind of fire pit did the damned woman bring herself into?  !

    A thought of retreating appeared in his heart.

    Thinking about how to retreat from this fierce place without leaving a trace.

    The three guards at the rear silenced Brother Xiong when they saw Jiang Zheng's words.

    Feeling the confidence returned to him, he yelled at Brother Xiong's subordinates: "It's all gone, all of them are gone, if you dare to make trouble, you will all be taken back to the security department!"

    No one paid any attention to the three of them.

    It was Qiqi, who stayed by Brother Xiong's side and waited for a good show, to be the first to notice something was wrong.

    Looking at Brother Xiong strangely, he asked, "What's wrong, Brother Xiong?"

    He didn't even hear the surrounding voices, and all his attention was focused on the few people opposite.

    The old god Jiang Zheng was looking at Brother Xiong inexplicably.

    He embarrassed said sourly to Mo Ran: "People don't know me and you don't know me, but I have a good chat with Captain Jiang, and my reputation is still not loud enough!"

    Mo Ran snorted coldly: "If the trick is not bright, hang it on the wall. I am sure I will eat this man and no one can stop me!"

    Song Pingan took Cai Pingsheng back to the group and explained apologetically, "Something happened. These people were caused by Pingsheng's ex-girlfriend. Why don't you go to the restaurant for a while?  past."

    Jiang Zheng smiled and asked him: "Don't you need to help?"

    Song Ping'an said with a simple smile: "No need, no need, it's a trivial matter."

    Brother Xiong, who happened to be able to hear this sentence, missed another heartbeat.

    He finally realized the problemseriousness.

    The other party dared to let the "big troops" withdraw and only two or three people were left to deal with it. Obviously, they didn't take their large group of people seriously.

    What kind of person dares to ignore so many strong and shirtless men in cold weather?

    Brother Xiong made a prompt decision.

    Turn around and shout to the younger brothers: "Let's go!"

    Qiqi beside her widened her eyes in surprise, and said in a puzzled voice: "Brother Xiong???"

    She was very upset.

    Originally thought there was a good show to watch.

    ?As a result, I stood there stupidly for a long time and was finally scared away by a few words from others.

    If she left in such a useless way today, how could she have the face to come out in the future?

    The strong men around were also a little puzzled.

    Why are you going to withdraw before you start?

    The boss is usually not such a soft-hearted person, is he?

    Do you have a stomachache and want to go to the toilet?

    For a moment, the women and the strong men froze in place.

    Instead, Mo Ran, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up when he heard that the other party wanted to leave.

    "It's okay to make trouble." He said grimly, "But if you don't know me, it's a big deal."

    ? While talking, he took out his white-bottomed red-striped gloves and put them on seriously, moved his hands and feet, and uttered amazing words: "Don't even think about leaving today."

    Brother Xiong's pupils shrunk into pinpricks, and he felt the aura of danger.

    Qiqi next to her was still yelling at Mo Ran recklessly: "Oh, I'm scared to death, who are you? It's a big deal if you don't know who you are. You're pretending to be quite good! You know who is standing here?  Who? Brother Xiong! The boss of the fifth area! It¡¯s only enough for you two to kneel down and call Dad!"

    Brother Xiong ignored her, and he squeezed through the crowd and took the lead to leave.

    The result is not yet at the door.

    An excited man rushed in from outside, shouting: "I have inquired all about it, and behind this wall is a supermarket with a reasonable size."

    Before Jiang Daoli finished speaking, he saw a strong man walking towards him quickly.

    The voice of his boss Jiang Zheng sounded in the distance: "Xiao Jiang, someone is making trouble, first close the door and don't let people leave for now."

    As expected of an old team member who has worked together for many years, Jiang Daoli immediately closed the door to stop Brother Xiong like a reflex.

    Seeing that there was no turning point, Brother Xiong became ruthless, and shouted orders to the younger brothers: "Why are you standing there? Do it! Kill everyone!"

    After finishing speaking, he took advantage of the chaos caused by the younger brothers who were taking orders.

    He rushed towards Jiang Daoli who was alone.

    There is still hope in thinking of overthrowing such a small crispy skin, even if the other party used to be a tower climber in the security department.

    I heard that I have gone up to the 250th floor.

    I am a person whose physique has been strengthened by the 300th floor, so I am afraid of it!

    "Boom!"

    I don't know what happened behind, and there was a heavy sound.

    "Boom!!"

    Brother Xiong, who was charging forward with all his strength, fell back to the ground at a faster speed.

    Beside the door, Jiang Daoli turned into a mechanical monster with a tank-like base, with a hammer in one hand and a chainsaw in the other, shouting angrily, "Fuck! I was so scared that I used my extraordinary skills! How many people won't die today?"  Big deal!"

    But at this time.

    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Wen suddenly frowned and said, "Don't be impulsive!"

    As soon as the voice came out.

    Everyone's movements stopped.

    Including those brawny boys who were knocked half down in an instant, and the woman who accidentally got slapped and knocked out half of her teeth.

    The brawny boys looked at a group of monsters who either transformed themselves or used props to kill all directions with extraordinary skills. Fortunately, the other party called to stop in time. If it was later, the whole army would be wiped out.

    The corners of Qiqi's mouth were bleeding and full of tears. This time, she finally didn't have to act. They were absolutely real tears.

    She looked at Wang Wen who called to stop with tears in her eyes, and felt that the man was an angel among the devils, and she might not be able to keep the other half of her teeth if she was later.

    Thinking of this, she hurriedly shouted in agreement: "That's right! Don't be impulsive! Sit down and talk slowly!"

    Mo Ran, who was in the middle of the fight, looked back at Wang Min in doubt.

    Wang Wen said to everyone: "Xiao Cai opened today, and Lao Song still has children with him. Don't make trouble in the store, drag it out to fight."

    "Okay!!" He Embarrassed screamed, and rushed towards the door with two strong men who were at least a head taller than him.

 Text Chapter 402 The matter is really serious

    When Brother Xiong woke up again, he was already on the open road outside the pool room.

    Surrounded by a group of grotesque and terrifying creatures, they are piling up "little brothers" here one after another.

    He was so frightened that the chicken trembled.

    Turning his head to look around, besides his little brother who was surrounded by mourners, he soon saw the guards not far away.

    Quickly shouted at the three people: "Killer! Didn't you say that the troublemaker was taken back to the security department? Isn't this a trouble?"

    The three guards glanced at him from a distance, as if they didn't hear or see anything, they turned around and continued chatting with Jiang Zheng.

    Jiang Zheng gave them cigarettes and chatted: "Is the security department okay after we leave?"

    The three guards sighed: "Don't mention it, no one will carry the big flag after you left, and this year's competition is the last one."

    Jiang Zheng: "Ji Li Gu Lu."

    Guard: "Lu Li Gua La."

    Seeing that the guards made it clear that they didn't care, Brother Xiong finally resigned to his fate.

    Qi Qi, who had lost half of her teeth, crawled over and asked, "Brother Xiong, what should I do?"

    Seeing this woman who brought herself into the fire pit, Brother Xiong was so angry that he couldn't beat him.

    With all his strength, he waved his hand and slapped the other half of her face, and a loud slap attracted everyone's attention.

    Clusters of eyes cast over.

    Qiqi was lying on the ground in a daze, her head was buzzing, her mouth was full of salty blood, and the remaining half of her teeth could not retain a few.

    Not far away, Cai Pingsheng frowned unbearably when he saw this scene.

    Immediately he looked away and stopped paying attention.

    He has completely given up on this woman, so it's fine to cheat for money before the breakup, but to make trouble after the breakup obviously doesn't treat her as a human being.

    This kind of woman should be kept far away no matter how beautiful she is.

    What's more, it's not beautiful now.

    Even if the skeleton collapsed, it would still be an ugly monster.

    Two other girls on the ground.

    I don't know if he was pretending to be dead or in a real coma. He didn't even care about the damage of his clothes, and lay on the ground with his eyes closed, his legs, socks and skirt were all soaked.

    After Brother Xiong beat Qiqi, his eyes accurately found Mo Ran, the core character present.

    It is reasonable to admit defeat and surrender in a dignified way: "Big brother, it was my fault to come here to make trouble today, and I also blamed me for offending you because I didn't know Taishan. If you say that you will inevitably make mistakes when you come out these days, now this matter  Is there a better solution? I agree anyway."

    Hearing this, Mo Ran was a little surprised.

    He didn't expect that the big man with well-developed limbs and simple mind would have such a calm and composed side.

    In fact, he didn't even think about killing people.

    After a quick beating, the anger almost disappeared.

    Seeing that the other party is subdued.

    Even thinking about it, I can't go on fighting this one.

    He has always liked to bully the hard stubble, and he doesn't like to pick on the weak persimmons, and he has no sense of accomplishment.

    Mo Ran put away his gloves, and cast his eyes on Wang Min who was squatting beside Song Pingan teasing the little girl.

    Apparently he knew very well that he couldn't handle these follow-up matters with his own character, and it was Wang Wen who had to step in to conclude the scene.

    Sensing his begging eyes, Wang Wen, who was giving out jelly beans to Song Lele, stood up and asked curiously, "What's wrong?"

    Mo Ran cocked his chin and said to Brother Xiong, "This guy has given up, what should he do next?"

    "Why do you ask me the wrong way?" Wang Wen came over with a smile.

    Just about to say something.

    The phone rang.

    He took out his phone and looked at it.

    It's Chen Hansheng's phone number.

    It's business, don't delay.

    Wang Wen answered the phone.

    Chen Hansheng's hesitant voice came from inside: "There is news. I don't know where those people in the Western Continent took the coffin for the time being, but the place where they appeared recently seems to be near your college in the fifth area!"

    Wang Wen asked: "When did it happen?"

    Chen Hansheng said: "It's only about half an hour."

    Before the voice on the mobile phone finished, Wang Wen saw several familiar men in black robes appearing in front of him, walking straight towards him.

    He said to Chen Hansheng: "That's right, you really came to me."

    Chen Hansheng quickly said: "I'll arrange for a large force to go there immediately!"

    "Don't panic, I'll get to the bottom of it first." Wang Wen put down her phone and looked at the visitor quietly.

    Everyone present noticed itThe weird black-robed men who appeared suddenly stopped their movements and watched each other vigilantly.

    Song Ping'an asked Cai Yiyao to hide away with her daughter.

    But he stood beside Wang Min.

    The strong men on the ground seemed to feel that the temperature dropped a few degrees out of thin air.

    The atmosphere in the entire space became solemn and cold.

    Brother Xiong's mind was shocked, and he realized only then that this group of people hadn't taken it seriously before.

    The beating he received turned out to be just a casual play with him by these people.

    When they got serious, the atmosphere turned out to be so terrifying and full of suffocating oppression!

    The approaching black-robed man also felt this cold aura, glanced around, stayed on those who were still in the transformation period for half a second, and stopped at a position about 1.5 meters away from Wang Wen  pace.

    The leader looked at Wang Wen calmly and said, "I heard that you are looking for us?"

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Curiously asked: "Who did you listen to?"

    The man in black paused.

    Straight to the point and said: "We are just here to fetch things, and we have no intention of starting a war with you."

    "Crossing the world wall to the Eastern Continent without authorization is equivalent to declaring war?" Mo Ran from behind put on his gloves again, and said in a cold voice with a dignified expression.

    The man in black moved his eyes to look at Mo Ran: "Your words are ridiculous. If we really want to start a war, we won't just come with such a small number of people."

    Wang Wen stopped Mo Ran who wanted to continue arguing, and asked the man in black, "Did you get the things?"

    The man in black nodded: "Very well."

    "Then are you planning to go back?" Wang Wen continued to ask.

    "We have our own itinerary, so you don't need to worry about it." The man in black said indifferently: "Stop sending people to follow us, and be careful not to cause trouble."

    Wang Min nodded.

    He waved his hand casually, and said lightly: "Since you don't plan to go back, then don't go back."

    Several men in black robes turned around and wanted to leave, but found that there was an invisible barrier around their bodies, preventing them from moving.

    The voice of the leader increased significantly: "I can understand this behavior as you intend to start a war?"

    "You dug his father's grave." Wang Wen said, "Now that he finds me, I have to take care of it, right?"

    The man in black robe tried to push the transparent barrier around him, but found that it was not moving at all, so he raised his voice and asked, "Who are you?"

    Wang Wen smiled lightly and said: "I just learned a sentence that I feel has a good accent. It's a trivial matter whether we can start a war or not. You don't know me. It's a big deal. Don't even think about leaving today."

    Behind him, Mo Ran's face turned red.

    He coughed twice unnaturally, and agreed: "It's really quite a accent."

    How embarrassing to wait for people to laugh around.

    Brother Xiong and the others became more and more hairy as they listened.

    Terrified.

    They found themselves seemingly caught in some kind of terrible vortex.

    The other party has already beaten the group of people like me so much that they don't recognize their parents, so there is no need to deliberately play any drama to scare myself.

    In other words, the so-called "crossing the world wall" and "war between the east and west continents" are serious topics!

    So it turns out that this group of people usually deal with and face problems of this level?

    Brother Xiong suddenly wanted to cry.

    He felt that he was just a very ordinary and ordinary punk, how could he participate in such a horrible problem?

    Is the identity gap between the two sides too huge?

    Whether I can survive this time does not seem to depend on grievances.

    But how many words should I hear in my own ears?

    Sure enough, my mother was right, the outside world is too scary!

    Brother Xiong began to miss his hometown in the sixth area.

    He decided that if he could escape this time by chance, he would go back to his hometown to accompany his mother, and he would never come out to fool around again.

    Beside her was Qiqi lying on the ground in a daze.

    His body trembled like a convulsion.

    Finally got his wish and passed out.

    The man in black who was trapped by Wang Wen behaved a little strangely.

    They didn't rush to wrestle with the transparent barrier in exasperation.

    Instead, he turned around and stared at Wang Min quietly.

    As if holding a huge stool

 Text Chapter 403 Magical Use of Divine Power

    Return from the 900th Floor Text Volume Chapter 403 Magical Use of Divine Power World tower props have various effects, most of which have a long cooling-off period and the core meaning is pure enhancement.

    But the ones like Wang Wen's are not "pure".

    It's more like a deal negotiation.

    How much energy is used to exchange for a certain desired result.

    Therefore, "energy" has become the core of Wang Wen's most concern at present.

    At the beginning, low-level energies such as true qi may not be as much as half of Wang Wen even after practicing for a few years.

    As for high-quality energy like "divine power", the income of a few days can convert the energy of 300 Wang Wen, which is completely different.

    The group of people in black robes who were trapped in front of them.

    In the process of staring at Wang Wen and holding her breath, there was an energy that Wang Wen was very familiar with and cared about.

    Divine power!

    The man in black has divine power!

    And it looks like they know how to use it.

    This discovery made Wang Wen a little surprised, but also a little happy.

    However, he is happy to be happy, the study of divine power has made him understand that the power of this high-quality energy cannot be underestimated.

    He carefully wrapped thick transparent barriers around all his own people in the arena to prevent accidents.

    The opponent is from the Western Continent, and from the wrist pattern, it is inseparable from the group that believes in imagination, so the attack method is unpredictable.

    So the best way is to prevent the other party from attacking first!

    Therefore, after Wang Min deployed the defensive measures, he directly started to control the contraction of the transparent barrier trapping the man in black and quickly evacuate the breathable gas inside.

    Regardless of your attack method, as long as you faint, there will be nothing wrong, right?

    Unexpectedly, Wang Wen is fast, and the opponent is even faster.

    In the blink of an eye, the black-robed man's "spell" has been cast.

    The few people who were trapped disappeared without a trace, and the rapidly shrinking transparent barrier trapped a loneliness.

    Wang Wen suspiciously manipulated the barrier to forcefully deform, twist and twitch.

    Make sure that the people inside have indeed disappeared out of thin air.

    Mo Ran next to him cast his extraordinary skills and smashed his head into the ground.

    After a while, he jumped out from a distance, rubbed his head and walked back to Wang Wen's side and said, "There is no one in the ground, so they didn't run here."

    Wang Wen looked at his red and swollen forehead dumbfoundedly: "Did you just dig into the ground to find someone?"

    Mo Ran was slightly taken aback.

    Immediately, he turned his head and snorted coldly, without speaking, ran back to the arena to beat Brother Xiong.

    The people present today can be regarded as representatives of the Eastern Continent.

    ? Judging from the results, since the World Wall in the records, the first confrontation between the East and West continents is considered to be slightly better than the West Continent.

    Because the person who came from the Western Continent didn't know whether it was the leader or the young man, but he left unharmed after making some harsh words.

    However, Wang Wen, the number one person in the Eastern Continent so far, took the initiative to keep people but failed.

    It can be seen which is higher and which is lower.

    But just as Wang Wen said to Chen Hansheng on the phone, this time it was just a probe.

    Since it is a bottom-out, there is no winner or loser, and Wang Wen can keep going until the opponent's bottom is touched.

    So Wang Wen took out her knuckles and tapped twice with her knuckles, as if she was talking to herself, "How much energy would I need if I forcibly sent back those men in black robes who escaped just now?"

    The scepter was silent.

    A certain face was obviously playing dead.

    ?Wang Wen made two more "dong dong" and warned: "Be nice and talkative, don't force me to use violence if you want this attitude?"

    The human face floated out helplessly, full of grievances: "You can't do this, I just know that the soul of amnesia is not your weapon spirit! How do I know how much energy you need?"

    "Don't be stupid, I've used the scepter to teleport so many times, don't you know how much energy you took out of it?" Wang Wen smiled and said, "You also know that I gave up this scepter fusion device for you.  Without the help information on my rules, at least I have to make up for the loss of my lack of spirit, right?"

    The human face was exasperated: "Enough! Do you really think that the garbage spirits you brought in can threaten me? Tell you clearly, come and die!"

    Wang Wen paused.

    Looking at the man's face, he said lightly: "Then you mean, I have to get a weapon spirit that can threaten you before you are willing to cooperate properly?"

    This time, the human face stopped talking.

    He pursed his lips and swayed for a while.

    Leaving the word "five" behind, he went back to the scepter.??.

    Wang Wenlue understood the meaning of the other party as soon as he thought about it.

    He currently has nearly 287 "Wang Wen" in his body.

    The "five" needed for teleportation should be more than enough.

    Just don't look at the mere "five".

    In conversion, it can make 50,000 light machine guns of the kind that Wang Wen developed in the tower world.

    Or feed three million hungry victims without hidden dangers.

    Or forcibly resurrect 300 to 500 ordinary people who have just died.

    Even with a ninth-level physique, it would take 175 hours to make up for this wave of expenses by running the back-to-spiritual exercises without sleep or rest.

    Wang Wen felt a little pain in his flesh, but he didn't hesitate for a long time. He waved his scepter and vowed to let those men in black go back.

    Fulfilling the oath with the existing energy in the body and fulfilling it by converting the power of heaven and earth are completely different in terms of speed.

    It's like spending money.

    It must be very convenient to spend the money that has already been earned in the pocket, it only depends on whether you want to spend it or not.

    But you can¡¯t spend it directly before you earn the money in your pocket. You have to use some special means such as ¡°fudge¡±, ¡°crowdfunding¡± and ¡°ipo¡± to spend it. Naturally, some extra energy and time will be consumed in the middle.

    Wang Wen swore through the energy in her body, and the energy was spent almost instantly.

    The oath will naturally be fulfilled soon.

    It's just that the energy spent was far beyond his expectations.

    There are ten of them!

    Fully doubled!

    When you think about it, you know that the extra five were taken away by something.

    The corners of Wang Wen's eyes flicked.

    No wonder he always felt that the amount of energy drawn by the scepter was wrong. It turned out that there was a double-drawn oil-stealing mouse!

    But this oil-stealing mouse is honest.

    It doesn't hide how much it eats. It could have said that "ten" is needed for teleportation, and no one can tell.

    This sincere appearance made Wang Wen not sure whether to scold or praise.

    I can't take care of these for the time being.

    In the white light package somewhat similar to the transmission of the World Tower, several men in black robes who escaped inexplicably reappeared in the transparent barrier prepared by Wang Wen.

    The men in black robes seemed to be sitting and talking.

    As soon as it was passed, he fell to the ground.

    Confused.

    Later, I saw Wang Wen, who was watching them not far away, Shi Shiran, with eyes like seeing a ghost.

    Mo Ran and the others were amused by the expression of the man in black, and couldn't help kicking Brother Xiong a few more times.

    Brother Xiong: ""

    The men in black robes were awakened by the laughter, and they looked at each other.

    The leader stood up angrily, not even patting the dust on his robe, and shouted to Wang Wen: "Who are you! What do you want to do!"

    Wang Wen replied to him: "Give back Qin Dongbei's body and let you go."

    After thinking about it, he added: "Of course, it's best to share how you use the energy on your body, so I won't beat you up."

    The man in black finished listening.

    He looked at Wang Min carefully.

    One of them asked in a horrified tone: "You are the Wang Wen who killed Qin Dongbei? ?

 Text Chapter 404 God War

    Perhaps it was Wang Wen's name that overwhelmed them.

    Or maybe it was this miraculous teleportation that frightened them.

    The man in black robe no longer pretends to be violent and violent.

    Instead, he calmed down and stared at Wang Wen thinking about something.

    Wang Wen was worried that they would break the pot and fall, and felt that since they couldn't escape, they might as well "strive hard" and put a thick barrier on the group of people behind them again.

    And specially ordered one more for Gu Jianbing.

    Feeling Wang Min's undisguised discrimination, the old man was so happy that he lost his eyes with a smile.

    The man in black on the opposite side quietly watched Wang Wen meticulously arrange the protection.

    Until it's all over.

    The leading black-robed man said: "Unexpectedly, the barbaric Eastern Continent will also believe in the God of Creation one day. Your use of divine power is no less than that of a junior priest. Since everyone belongs to the same lineage, don't waste your precious divine power. Sit down!"  Come down and talk slowly, the Qin Dongbei you want and the way to use the divine power are easy to discuss."

    God of Creation?

    Junior priest?

    Listening to these nouns belonging to the Western Continent, Wang Wen thought one after another in his mind.

    He asked calmly, "How to talk about it?"

    The man in black recalled the instructions given by the high priest before he set off, and carefully worded his words: "Our high priest has already set off to come here in person. How to talk about it will be decided by the high priest after I go back and report."

    "That won't work." Wang Wen shook his head resolutely: "I just said that you can't leave unless you hand over Qin Dongbei and the way you use your divine power."

    The tone of the man in black was a little anxious: "I also said that these are just trivial matters. We can leave it to you whether Qin Dongdong or the method of use, as long as the high priest arrives. Why are you so stubborn?"

    Wang Wen savored the other party's words carefully.

    Smiled lightly and said, "Why do I feel that you really want to wait until your high priest arrives? What's wrong with holding back?"

    The man in black paused slightly, thinking about the high priest's advice, and patiently explained: "We are different from you, all of us are used to listening to the high priest, really."

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Take a step back and say: "Well, let's take a step back each. Since you said it's a trivial matter, tell me how to use it first, and I'll let you go back."

    "That won't work." The black-robed man shook his head: "Although the use of divine power is very simple and basically everyone can learn it, it is also the brainchild of generations of high priests' painstaking research, and it is not allowed to spread without permission."

    He looked up and looked around.

    The brothers Xiong, whose eyes were bleeding on the ground, stopped for a while.

    Added: "Especially the barbaric Eastern Continent."

    "Hey, hey!" Mo Ran yelled unhappily: "Have you figured out your current identity situation, okay? Believe it or not, you will screw your head off with one mouthful of the barbaric Eastern Continent?"

    The man in black looked at him contemptuously.

    Although he didn't speak again.

    But his gaze was filled with the word "barbaric".

    He was so angry that he screamed and was about to come up and twist his head.

    Wang Wen asked He Zhuang and several people to stop him, and continued to discuss: "Then change it, let you go after returning Qin Dongbei, you have to choose one of the two, right? You won't move even if I leave?"

    The men in black looked at each other.

    Man Han, the leader, struggled with embarrassment and said: "This, it doesn't work either Qin Dongbei was asked by the high priest by name, and we can't do business with you"

    "This doesn't work and that doesn't work either. We agreed to take a step back, but we made progress and wanted me to give way." Wang Wen lost his patience completely, waved to Mo Ran and said, "I don't want to talk anymore, turn your head around."

    "Wow!" Mo Ran howled excitedly.

    Wearing a red-striped glove on a white background, he rushed over. Before the person arrived, he jumped into the air. Thousands of red and white sparks burst out from the glove, and he punched the man in black on the head with a condescending punch.

    Seeing that Mo Ran's menacing attack enveloped the surroundings with nowhere to hide, the black-robed men all had dignified faces, and they all stretched out their hands to put on the leader.

    The leader's gaze was fixed, and he raised his palm, which seemed to weigh a thousand catties, to face the fist that was smashing with sparks.

    "Boom!!!"

    The terrifying shock spread out, and the unprotected Brother Xiong and others on the ground were thrown tens of meters away like a spinning top!

    Most of the people fell into a coma and did not know whether they were alive or dead.

    On the contrary, some women who had fainted woke up, and Qiqi and the like saw the scene of destruction, and were so frightened that they wished to faint again.I regret coming here to make trouble today.

    The good thing is that he didn't make a fuss, but put himself in such a terrible situation.

    If life can be repeated, they would rather they have never been here.

    It is Brother Xiong who regrets more than them.

    He has been keeping a clear eye on the situation.

    I could hear clearly that the group of people standing there was one of the "Big Three" in the five regions: the Academy.

    The young man who took the lead in speaking is the number one in the world today: Academy Wang Wen!

    After knowing this fact, Brother Xiong's brain couldn't stop buzzing.

    In the past, he often referred to himself, the Academy and the Security Department as the "Big Three".

    In fact, I know very well in my heart that this is just a name for the name, taking advantage of the fluke mentality that others are too lazy to take care of these little bastards like myself, and use the name of the academy to promote myself.

    It is said that "well water does not violate river water".

    In fact, how dare he offend the other two?  The little guards in the security department can keep him from messing around, let alone the academy.

    I usually hide and go.

    There is no way to go near the college, and the places where the people of the college frequent are not touched.

    Only occupy a site in the small residential area and commercial street here to play a little prestige.

    This kind of self-knowledge is still correct, so it has been safe and sound.

    Who would have expected that this humble little billiard room could attract so many "fairies" here?

    Still fighting with those mysterious men in black on the spot?  ?

    Listening to what they said, those men in black robes came from the Western Continent?

    So isn't this the real world war?  ?  ?

    I call him a grandpa, grandma, aunt, aunt, sister-in-law and second brother-in-law!  !  !

    Brother Xiong regretted everything in his heart and no one complained.

    Regret that I was stunned by women's sex, and ran here to jump into the fire pit like a kaizi to help others.

    Regret that I wanted to save the boss's face in front of my younger brother, but when I found something was wrong, I still gritted my teeth and started fighting.

    Regret that I knew that the college was not easy to mess with, but I didn't confess the portraits of everyone in the college, especially Wang Wen, who worshiped every day and remembered this face that shouldn't be messed with!

    It's a pity it's too late.

    When gods fight, mortals suffer.

    The men brought in were only slightly affected by the "war of gods" over there, and they were all casualties.

    There is no one in ten of the forces cultivated over the years.

    Even if he survived this trip, he would be seriously injured, and he could no longer work hard. He just wanted to go back to his hometown and spend time with his mother.

    Brother Xiong resisted his body that seemed to be falling apart and struggled to get up.

    Looking around, there is "sadness everywhere".

    See Qiqi who wakes up and looks haggard and ugly with frightened eyes.

    He didn't hit her again.

    Just sighed deeply, watching the people in the college in the distance who were concentrating on important matters, and had no time to take care of these little bastards like myself.

    Strongly mentally check all the younger brothers, and wake up those who still have strength.

    Then either help or lift.

    Slowly withdraw the scattered men, stay away from this terrible place, and go to the hospital for treatment and rescue.

    So.

    Brother Xiong and his party withdrew.

    The three guards of the security department were also very clever, and had already fled to unknown ends of the earth when the black-robed man appeared.

    Ordinary people who watched the excitement avoided it even more. Even supermarkets, tobacco and alcohol stalls were closed and locked, and the windows were tightly hidden.

    The road outside the billiard room.

    Only Wang Wenzhong is left.

    And the man in black who was spitting blood profusely on the opposite side after taking Mo Ran's punch.

 Chapter 405 High Priest

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 405 of the main text volume, the high priest and several black robes had nosebleeds and pale faces. They stepped forward to support the crumbling leader.

    The state of the leader is more serious.

    Not only the mouth and nose were bleeding, but the eyes seemed to be blind, and the eyes were half-opened blankly, and the right hand that resisted Mo Ran was even weaker and drooping, as if he had lost consciousness.

    His expression was a little unacceptable.

    While spitting blood, he said loudly in disbelief: "Impossible! The high priest has read the latest information and analyzed it very clearly. With our current strength, even the top climbers in the Eastern Continent can't hurt me.  A high priest!"

    Mo Ran flipped back to the ground with ease, looked at the gloves and was a little surprised: "It can actually block the attack of the 700-layer unique treasure, I really can't underestimate you neurotics of the Western Continent!"

    The man in black on the opposite side was obviously taken aback.

    Can't help but wonder: "Seven hundred floors? The highest is only 659 floors, where is the seven hundred floors?"

    Wang Wen from behind smiled and said: "It seems that your information is a bit out of touch."

    "Don't try to fool me!" The leader yelled with his eyes closed, as if losing his composure: "How could the tower level that you haven't changed for decades improve so much in just a few months after Qin Dongbei's death?"

    Hearing this, Wang Wen narrowed her eyes thoughtfully.

    Mo Ran snorted coldly, said "less nonsense" and rushed forward again.

    "Boom!!"

    The center that had already been blown up once exploded again, and the surging airflow had nowhere to go, so it had to rush straight up into the sky, swinging away the dense clouds above.

    Mo Ran fluttered and fell to the ground.

    Kneading his fists, he sneered: "I can hit at least fifty more attacks of this level. How long can you carry it?"

    Before he finished speaking, he threw his fist and rushed into the smoke again.

    Pursue fiercely.

    Don't give the other party a chance to breathe.

    But this time.

    Mo Ran, who had just entered the smoke, suddenly appeared a hundred meters away.

    He was in a daze with a confused face.

    Wang Wen gently waved the scepter to teleport him back.

    Mo Ran was furious.

    Thousands of sparks were slammed at the position of the man in black again.

    An inconspicuous spike pierced out of the smoke concealedly.

    It was so hidden that even Wang Wen didn't see it clearly.

    Only Mo Ran, who was close at hand, barely blocked it with his gloved hand by virtue of his super high reflexes.

    However, the hardness and impact of the spikes were obviously beyond his expectation. The glove blocked the damage but could not block the impact, and the spikes directly knocked him into the air.

    ? Flew upside down from mid-air over the heads of Wang Wen and the others, and landed far away where Brother Xiong and others landed before.

    This blow made Mo Ran feel a little dazed.

    Seeing this scene not far away, He Embarrassed shouted to Jiang Zheng, Song Ping'an and others, "Let's go together!" and rushed towards the smoke.

    The emotional crowd was stopped by a thick transparent barrier.

    Wang Wen looked at the smoke with her brows furrowed.

    There is a powerful energy fluctuation inside.

    There are almost 600 "Wang Wen" energy divine powers, which is twice as much as the one he once converted in the world inside the tower!

    And it took less than half a day for him to come out of the tower this time.

    Even if the assholes in the tower are still supplying it non-stop, the number of divine power accumulated in the body is only about less than one hundred.

    Jiang Daoli moved to Mo Ran's side and supported him with a mechanical arm.

    He embarrassed looked at Wang Min suspiciously after being stopped by the barrier.

    Wang Wen's eyes flickered, he stared at the smoke and said: "Here comes a powerful guy."

    Everyone stopped moving.

    Qiqi stared at the slowly dissipating smoke.

    I saw a person in a red robe appearing in front of several scarred and embarrassed men in black robes.

    Looking from the side, the figure is not tall, on the contrary, it is a little thin.

    However, the men in black robes bowed down excitedly as if they had seen the backbone, and shouted "high priest" respectfully in their mouths.

    The man in red waved his hand lightly.

    Wang Wen felt the divine power of about a few "Wang Wen" flowing to the black-robed man.

    Afterwards, the injuries of several black-robed men improved a lot.

    As expected, there was another grateful flattery.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    also waved his right?.

    Vow to quickly restore some minor injuries on Mo Ran's body to normal.

    The man in the red robe on the opposite side seemed to feel something, looked up at Wang Wen, and asked aloud: "Are you Wang Wen?"

    Everyone who heard the voice was obviously stunned.

    It's a soft female voice!

    Wang Wen smiled and responded, "Are you the high priest?"

    The man in the red robe didn't seem interested in chatting with Wang Wen.

    Pointing to several men in black robes, Wang Wen asked, "Why did you hurt our people?"

    Mo Ran, who had recovered from his injuries, stood up alive and snorted coldly: "This is the East Continent. We played well in our own territory and didn't provoke anyone. They sent it up to taunt and beat us to death.  !"

    The man in the red robe ignored Mo Ran.

    It seems that the other party is not qualified to talk to him "she?"

    It seems that I have never heard of it.

    Just staring at Wang Min quietly.

    A pure white mask was exposed under the hood of the red robe.

    There are only two holes in the mask for the eyes, and the other parts are tightly stitched, and even the breathing air does not know where to come in and out.

    Wang Wen looked at the mask and thought for a while, then said, "Because they steal."

    "Qinbei?" The red-robed man looked down at the black-robed man, and after getting a nod in reply, he raised his head and said to Wang Wen again: "He is originally from our western continent, but he is just lurking in your eastern part to collect information. Let's take him back.  Doesn't count as stealing?"

    "It's pointless to argue about these things when people are dead." Wang Wen said impatiently: "You just came, and your subordinates said that everything has to be decided by you, whether to return Qin Dongdong or hand over the way to use the divine power, choose one, of course you  I don¡¯t mind if I give them both.¡±

    The man in the red robe inexplicably laughed twice: "Are you so good at teaching yourself?"

    "Of course you have to send back the things you stole with your own hands." Wang Wen thought so.  .

    Too expensive.

    In fact, he had already tried to pass the oath back to Qin Dongbei.

    Found that the consumption was huge, and the face said that it would charge fifty!

    Plus the handling fee is as high as 100!

    He himself only has a total of more than 200 "Wang Min", so it is too exaggerated to burn nearly half of them in such a way.

    I don't know what method the other party used to save it, but it is so difficult to deal with.

    The man in the red robe on the opposite side heard what Wang Wen said.

    nodded.

    No more verbosity.

    Waving gently pointed at Wang Min.

    Immediately.

    The earth shook, and the ground under Wang Wen's feet cracked a huge gap and swallowed him.

    The giant hand composed of energy lifted everyone into the air in time.

    From above, a flaming meteorite as big as a playground fell violently.

    Wang Wen propped up a transparent barrier to resist.

    The moment the meteorite fell, the energy drained like water, and nearly twenty "Wang Wen" were missing in an instant.

    This is already equivalent to twenty times the power released by the nuclear bomb explosion launched by the six major consortiums!

    Wang Wen frowned, and waved the scepter to teleport everyone out of this area.

    The location where it reappeared unexpectedly also had the attack of "Heaven and Earth Shattering".

    As if the ground fissures and meteorites had been bound to him, he could not get rid of this wave of attacks unless they were completely scattered or counteracted.

    Wang Wen gritted her teeth, condensed the energy of nearly a hundred "Wang Wen" into a little sun, and used the nine-day Chongyang Kung Fu learned in the tower to increase the destructive power of the energy several times, blasting far to the position of the red-robed man.

    The man in the red robe seemed to feel the terrifying power contained in the little sun.

    Waving his hand disappeared in place together with the man in black.

    Wang Wen waved the scepter to send people back to have close contact with Little Sun.

    As a result, a human face floated out of the scepter to tell him that he didn't have enough energy. If he wanted to pass on the red robe, he would need at least a hundred people, plus a handling fee of two hundred.

    Wang Wen lowered her face and warned it: "Aren't you a little unreasonable to double the handling fee at this time?"

    The human face didn't pay much attention, and he went back to the scepter with a whoosh.

    Wang Wen pursed her lips and wrote down this.

    If it hadn't been for the fact that the various oaths against the human face that had been tested were forcibly canceled by the human face breaking the rules, he would have "killed" this ghost thing long ago.

    It seems that if you want to engage this guy, you have to think of another way.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Change the content of the oath, since the red robe cannot be transmitted, then try to transmit the little sun.

    Anyway, it's all intimate contact, it doesn't matter who takes the initiative to cling to anyone.

    This time the oath was successfully fulfilled, perhaps because the little sun belongs to Wang Wen's own energy, with pure zero resistance, and the transmission consumption is very little, only deducting less than two "Wang Wen".

    Including the damn face handling fee, at most one is enough.

    Wang Wen looked up at the flaming meteorite that was still persistently bombarding the transparent barrier to consume his energy.

    Slightly raised his eyebrows.

    Binding attack?  Who can't?

    The sky in a certain direction in the distance.

    Suddenly it went dark for a moment.sp; The oath was successfully fulfilled this time, perhaps because the little sun belongs entirely to Wang Wen's own energy, with pure zero resistance, and the transmission consumption is very little, only deducting less than two "Wang Wen".

    Including the damn face handling fee, at most one is enough.

    Wang Wen looked up at the flaming meteorite that was still persistently bombarding the transparent barrier to consume his energy.

    Slightly raised his eyebrows.

    Binding attack?  Who can't?

    The sky in a certain direction in the distance.

    Suddenly it was dark for a moment

 Chapter 406 World Tower Is Not Needed at All

    When Wang Wen came out of the World Tower, he carried about 290 "Wang Wen" energy in his body.

    Fighting against the black-robed man, except for the ten teleported ones, the rest consumption is very small and negligible.

    However, fighting against the high priest will cost a lot more.

    Not counting the miscellaneous defense consumption, the small suns for attack alone cost a whole hundred.

    It is known that the brightness and darkness of light are determined by different reference objects and contrast.

    The sky so far away suddenly turned black, it must be because there is a brighter light source on the ground.

    Obviously the little sun exploded.

    I don't know how far the high priest led the people.

    Following the energy on the little sun, Wang Wen could barely sense that the location of the explosion was vaguely in the direction of the fourth area.

    Possibly because the people of the Western Continent needed to hide, they chose a deserted and remote corner.

    And Wang Wen, in order to ensure enough power to control the explosion range of the little sun within 300 meters, resulting in no personnel from the Eastern Continent in the area covered by the explosion except for the robes of the Western Continent.

    Three hundred meters.

    There are exactly 100 small suns with "Wang Wen" energy.

    Even the sky is blackened.

    Don't know what about the robes in the explosion range.

    Hope people are ok.  .  Wang Wen silently shook her head.

    Secretly worried that if people accidentally die, where can I learn how to use divine power?

    Think of it here.

    Wang Wen hurriedly vowed to send the high priest and Qin Dongbei back together.

    After receiving the disdainful reply of "280 energy, you are far from enough", Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction.

    ? It is calculated according to the double face handling fee.

    140 of the 280 energies are used for teleportation.

    It has been tested before that it takes 50 to teleport Qindongbei and 100 to the high priest.

    The similarity before and after is enough to prove that both the high priest and Qin Dongbei are still there.

    That's fine.

    Not only did I get the news I wanted for free, but I didn't have to bargain with people's faces back and forth.

    Kill two birds with one stone.

    Wang Wen felt the joy of whoring for nothing, and fell in love with it instantly.

    Sure enough, not long after, the high priest reappeared in front of everyone.

    There are many scorched and damaged places on the red robe.

    However, she didn't take this into consideration, and said to Wang Wen the first time she showed up, "I won't fight anymore."

    While speaking, he waved his hands and removed the cracks on the soles of everyone's feet and the meteorite above their heads to show their sincerity.

    Wang Wen nodded and said that it would be good for everyone to have a good talk.

    He obviously felt that the divine power of the high priest was only a dozen or so less!

    After such a big fight, the total number was still around 600. The opponent's use of energy really shocked him, and it also made him more interested in the so-called way of using divine power.

    Wang Wen hid her curiosity in her heart and did not show it on the surface.

    On the contrary, the high priest seemed a little unable to restrain himself, and his tone was full of inquiry: "Why are you willing to use your divine power so recklessly? It's too wasteful and extravagant to rely solely on energy explosions! I can feel that the explosion just now consumed nearly half of your energy.  Reserve it? You are recklessly using it this way!"

    Wang Wen asked back with a smile: "Then how should I use it so that it is not a waste?"

    As soon as this problem arises.

    The high priest paused.

    Obviously everything is back to square one.

    This is the answer Wang Wen wants to know.

    She thought for a while.

    It is very simple to express to Wang Wen that he wants to learn how to use them.

    In fact, it is imagination.

    As long as someone guides you, you can generally learn it.

    In fact, for the priests of the Western Continent, it is not the way of use that is difficult.

    It's the amount of divine power.

    It's no secret that almost every person in the Western Continent knows that the shortage of divine power is the only factor limiting the strength of priests.

    According to what the high priest said.

    ?Using Wang Wen's own counting method, the six hundred on her body were accumulated by generations of high priests.

    Under normal circumstances, the average increase will only be one to three per year, depending on the "Creator God's mood".

    They can get as much as God bestows.

    Apart from this, there is no other way unless to extract the divine power from the body of other priests.

    Wang Wen's heart after understandingDo you think it was so difficult for your divine power to come?

    What a coincidence.

    I came very simply.  .

    In the following time, he had an equal and friendly negotiation with the high priest.

    The core question of the High Priest is:

    Where does your divine power come from?  According to intelligence, there was no sign of divine power in your Eastern Continent a few months ago. Could it be that you also believe in the God of Creation and have received feedback from God in such a short period of time?

    The core question of Wang Min is:

    What's up with your imagination?  Can you use divine power just by imagining it?  Then my imagination is not bad, why no response?

    The High Priest said that special guidance and practice are needed to mobilize divine power through imagination at any time.

    Wang Wen said that you taught me how to use imagination, and I will tell you the source of divine power.

    The high priest said disdainfully that this was not a fair deal, what else could be the source of things from the Eastern Continent?  It is nothing more than barbaric plundering of the world through the so-called World Tower!  The divine power in you must also be some kind of plundered product!

    Wang Wen asked with a smile, should you change or not?

    The high priest fell silent.

    I didn't speak for a long time.

    Wang Wen ignored her again.

    I know so many details about the other party.

    He is in a very calm mood now.

    The opponent's need for divine power is far greater than his own need for the way to use it.

    This in itself is an unequal negotiation.

    He doesn't need to take the initiative.

    Just wait patiently for her to take the initiative.

    Wang Wen let the high priest hesitate and communicate with everyone around him about the aftermath without any shyness.

    He asked Jiang Zheng and others to accompany Cai Pingsheng to repair all kinds of damaged things on the scene.

    By the way, let the security department come over to wash the floor if there is nothing to do.

    The specific expenses are all paid from his personal account.

    Hearing this, both He Shu and Jiang Zheng said that Wang Wen didn't need to worry about these trivial matters, and they would handle them properly.

    Wang Wen knew that this group of people had reaped a lot of money from the pest control room and the square formation, so she didn't compete with them for trivial matters such as "paying the bill".

    The high priest was dressed in a red robe, and followed him silently like a little daughter-in-law throughout the whole process.

    Quietly observed his handling of various affairs.

    Until all the dust settled, Wang Wen returned to the academy.

    She finally opened her mouth and said to him: "Imagination is divided into several levels. The entry-level imagination can be seen by oneself but others cannot. The master-level imagination can be seen by everyone, and the master-level imagination is the realm of gods.  It¡¯s about making invisible what everyone can see.¡±

    Noticed Wang Wen's suspicious eyes.

    The high priest raised his right hand lightly, and a small white flower slowly condensed in the palm of his hand. It looked as if it was not growing in the palm of a human being but planted in the soil, and could sway gently against the wind if there was a breeze.

    Creation out of thin air?

    Or organic life?  ?

    This time Wang Min's complexion finally couldn't help but change.

    The high priest keenly caught the fleeting surprise, and said proudly: "Look, this is the creativity of imagination and divine power. We don't need any world towers at all, we only need to believe in the great creation  Gods are fine, but your Eastern Continent has no faith and has always been barbaric and plundering, and you are simply uncivilized barbarians."

    "There is no need for the World Tower at all?" Wang Wen recovered from Xiaobaihua, and looked at the high priest with a smile: "Please firmly remember what you said. ?

 Text Chapter 407 Reckless and upstart

    The high priest didn't understand the subtext in Wang Wen's words.

    Thought it was just an ordinary stubborn mouth.

    He shook his head dismissively.

    Since she made up her mind to exchange, she didn't intend to hide any more, and taught her sincerely and patiently.

    "It can be seen that your use of divine power or energy is still at a very early stage, no matter the kind of pure energy attack." She looked at the little white flower in her palm through the mask: "Or teleportation and creation, all rely on  Existing energy constraints to achieve."

    The high priest raised his palm and raised the flower to the sky.

    The petals fall off one after another, and finally, together with the flower heart, they become scattered with the wind.

    She just looked up at the sky and said reverently: "As everyone knows, the energy of human beings is limited after all. Only the boundless world can have a filling that is so vast that it is difficult for thinking to reach."

    Wang Wen followed her gaze to the sky, only seeing a dark cloud that might bring showers, and a few birds that would shit at any time.

    The high priest lowered his head and stretched out his slender fingers to point to Wang Wen's chest: "And you, like a reckless man, have all the energy but don't know how to be euphemistic. You forcefully ask the world to listen to you, and you don't hesitate to pay a huge price for it."  , extremely ignorant."

    Hearing this, Wang Wen looked at the finger pointing at her, and wanted to lift the nail cover covered with bright red nail polish.

    ? Teaching is teaching!

    Why the personal attack?

    It's amazing to know some skills!  So can you still obediently compromise and hand over the skills to me?

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows and complained in her heart, but did not fight back.

    After all, complaining and ridiculing are the only rights left to the loser, and this kind of outlet must be left to her.

    But he didn't know that this time he really wronged the opposite party.

    Having acquired 300 divine powers within a few days in the tower, he will never understand the bitterness of only 600 under the accumulation of the other party's generations.

    ?Not to mention how heartbroken it is for the other party to see him wasting so much precious energy recklessly, envy, jealousy and hatred.

    As a result, the high priest only scolded a few words of foolishness in the end, which was already a sign of her high self-cultivation.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    In the current situation, in order to prevent the opponent from suddenly launching some kind of unknown attack aimed at oneself, careful and effective defensive measures are still indispensable.

    He is like an absolutely pure-bred reckless man, relying solely on energy to viciously set up a full three hundred and eighty layers of barriers in front of him.

    Seeing this scene, the high priest's face under the mask couldn't help but twitched twice.

    She looked at Wang Wen, a little speechless, and a little jealous, thinking that people like herself were reluctant to use some of the magic power they had finally saved, but the other party used it so arrogantly and ignorantly.

    If it weren't for the absolute devotion to the Creator God in his heart.

    Maybe I have to scold the thief who is blind.

    "The great world won't care about reckless people like you." She took a slight breath and said mockingly: "The upstarts are willing to bear the expenses that can be paid together through cooperation, and no one will refuse.  You pay the full amount and the world obeys, which makes sense, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Of course Wang Wen could hear the mockery in the other party's words.

    Secretly refuted: Can't think of it?  I not only pay the full amount, but also tm a handling fee.  .

    The high priest couldn't hear the rebuttal he hid in his heart.

    Conscientiously summed up: "So this is the core reason why you consume so much, you have been ordering the world to do things!"

    "We are different." She withdrew her hand and pointed at herself: "We are communicating and cooperating with the world, and we can even be said to ask for help from the world. The bridge between us is imagination, and we can tell the world what we need through imagination.  , it is up to the world to decide what kind of result it will give us, we only need to pay a small amount of 'fee' in this process, and the rest is up to the world to decide."

    Wang Wen was puzzled: "Then how do you ensure that the result given by the world is what you want? For example, you want to teleport, but the world makes you jump in place?"

    "You need a strong enough imagination." The high priest nodded his head: "The stronger the imagination, the clearer you can express your needs to the world, and at the same time, the clearer you can know the feedback from the world. Wait for the confirmation of the result given by the world.  You only need to pay the fee you want and present the result.¡±

    After listening to the other party's explanation, Wang Wen finally nodded thoughtfully.

    He didn't continue to ask what to do if the result of the world's feedback is not what he wants, how can there be back and forth when encountering a critical period of tensionTossing time.

    These are all problems of practice makes perfect.

    Really asking the export can not help but seem a bit too dull.

    The two stood in a corner of the college's playground like this, as if two students who were thirsty for knowledge were sharing and exchanging their learning experience there, without the slightest stance that they were the first in the East and West.

    Only when people passing by looked at the aura curiously but did not dare to approach it, did they reveal the seriousness and solemnity of the atmosphere.

    Wang Wen thought for a while.

    feel thirsty.

    After taking a bottle of healthy water from the aircraft, I first handed it to the opposite side symbolically and asked: "After talking so much, drink some water?"

    The high priest shook his head as expected: "We will never use any items looted from the World Tower."

    Wang Wen has long known the temper of the West Continent.

    There is no reluctance.

    I took a full sip and said: "Okay, the principle is clear, should I teach me the specific method next? What imagination, communication, etc.? As long as I master this method smoothly, I will tell you  The way you and I obtain divine power, and as long as you are willing to listen to me, it is guaranteed that your speed of obtaining divine power will increaseWell, it is not a problem to increase it by a few hundred times."

    Wang Wen is still habitually conservative when speaking.

    Although he is not yet fully sure that the belief in the world in the tower can fall on a designated person, but as long as he succeeds, the increase in divine power is not as simple as hundreds of times.

    People originally only increased by 1 to 3 a year.

    He added 300 in a few days.

    The ratio in the middle is almost tens of thousands of times huge!

    However, Wang Wen had other ideas in mind.

    He doesn't intend to use the real channel to obtain divine power, but to save the country with a curve, and it is enough to give the other party a little bit in other ways.

    Hundreds of times.

    Should be enough for them to cry, right?

    Wang Wen thought so.

    Unexpectedly, the red-robed high priest on the opposite side seemed to sneer at his words.

    I just heard the other party say inexplicably: "You don't need to draw such a big pie for me, don't worry, since I have decided to exchange, I will not hide my secrets, let alone hundreds of times, you can reach the same level as ours in a few months like you."  One-third of the generational accumulation, I am satisfied."

    Wang Wen pursed her lips and took a deep breath.

    Then he nodded heavily.

    Respond with a sincere expression.

    From the inside to the outside, there is an expression of "I was actually seen through by you".

    There is also a bit of "relieved", "thank you for understanding", "long live understanding" and other meanings in the eyes.

    This exclamation resulted in slightly trembling lips.

    Perfectly concealed the muscular strength of trying not to laugh out loud.

    The high priest saw his sincerity.

    Decided to let him go and stop being aggressive.

    The voice recovered and said softly: "Actually, this is exactly what I want to tell you next."

    She pointed to the water bottle in Wang Wen's hand: "If you want to cultivate your imagination, use as little as possible of this kind of plunder to the world. It's best not to touch it if you can."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Wang Wen suddenly narrowed his eyes.

 Text Chapter 408 Good intentions

    , returning from the 900th floor

    The World Tower is Wang Wen's most important reliance today.

    Without this part, his strength would be reduced by at least half.

    Hearing that the other party said that they should try their best to isolate the world tower, they subconsciously raised their vigilance.

    The high priest saw that he was silent.

    Patiently explained: "The practice of imagination requires you to comprehend the true meaning of the world, tell, feel, and listen. The more you pay attention, the more you can get the world's response. Then you think, if the world knows that you are a barbaric predator,  There is a breath of plunder around you, how can you be willing to communicate with you? So, don¡¯t use any substances or abilities plundered from the world, including your so-called extraordinary skills, and even the fewer tower climbers around you, the better  , piety is the most basic communication attitude.¡±

    The conversation between the two of them basically ended here.

    Until long after the high priest left, Wang Wen was still thinking.

    And the High Priest who returned to the new hiding place in the Western Continent was told by her companions that she had really taught the people in the Eastern Continent the way of cultivating imagination, and encountered a rare small doubt.

    The companions believe that the barbarians in the Eastern Continent are not qualified to communicate with the world.

    What's more, they already have loot, and if they have the ability to communicate, they will completely crush the Western Continent.

    The high priest smiled mysteriously.

    Tell your companions that if you want to practice imagination, you must isolate the loot from the World Tower like the West Continent. Then, as long as Wang Wen starts to practice, he must be at his weakest period as a tower climber.

    At that time.

    That is the official return of the Western Continent, an excellent opportunity to unify the two continents!

    Only then did the companions understand the good intentions of the high priest.

    yes!

    ?Investigation shows that the situation in the Eastern Continent has changed drastically. Wang Wen can only cover the sky with one hand. As long as he dies, there will be no leader among the dragons, and he can naturally control it at will.

    Worthy of being a high priest!

    Everyone in the Western Continent was very excited, and they all dispersed to continue to inquire and monitor, looking forward to Wang Wen's weakest moment

    Luo Shan has always had a hobby of watching live broadcasts.

    Especially the live broadcast of life in the slums, every time he watches it can increase his happiness in his life.

    Live broadcasts like this often have small interactions between the anchor and the audience.

    For example, like the black and thin brother with kidney deficiency who used to live on the money rewarded by the audience every day.

    As long as the audience pays, you can eat whatever you want, and live wherever you want.

    Luo Shan also tipped some money before and asked the other party how to spend it.

    But that's all small talk.

    It's only a few hundred points at most.

    But recently.

    He has a crush on a new anchor.

    Known as the goddess of the slums.

    The live streaming style of this slum goddess is somewhat similar to but somewhat different from that of Kidney Deficiency Brother.

    ?Similarly, it is also the audience who rewards and asks to do so.

    The difference is that there is a threshold for her tipping questions, and she can ask for at least 1,000 points.

    The most important point is that as long as the reward reaches a fixed threshold, you can really do whatever you want!

    This slum goddess is said to live in a house she bought.

    Having money on hand is really rich.

    ?But she looks cute and has a really good figure.

    As a result, she didn't have to struggle miserably like Brother Kidney to survive.

    Instead, she dresses herself extremely delicately every day.

    The background of the live broadcast, that is, her own house, is also decorated very warmly and beautifully, like a dream castle where a princess lives.

    Don't care about the attitude of the audience.

    I don't even care if there is a reward from the audience.

    ?No one will live their own life on their own, put on beautiful makeup, wear beautiful clothes, and broadcast for about two hours every night before taking a rest.

    This kind of attitude of making it clear that the volunteers took the bait has made him more and more famous. Coupled with the combination of a cute and charming face and a seductive and charming figure, he is the best among all the live broadcasts of slum life, and different audiences are attracted by him all the time.  come.

    Luo Shan is one of them.

    As a good and high-quality young man, I have talked to quite a few girlfriends, but there are not many such fresh experiences.

    Calculate how many thresholds you have with the money you have on hand.

    Just tried a few big ones.

    After smashing hundreds of thousands of points, you can directly reach the top grades, which is enjoyable and exciting.

      After that trial, he was fascinated.

    Now the expenses are a bit out of control, and hundreds of thousands are spent every night.

    One day, I simply tried the top one million, and the blood vessels on my forehead almost burst.

    After a while.

    The deposit on the account quickly disappeared.

    Even life has become embarrassing.

    Although the college provides free food and drink to certified teachers, it only guarantees basic materials.

    ? If you want higher and better enjoyment, you can only buy it with money or exchange it with the most difficult to obtain academy currency.

    Luo Shan watched the live broadcast and was fascinated, but he also clearly knew the importance of the academy currency to him.

    Did not exchange college currency for money.

    So I had no choice but to find Wang Wen to ask for a place in the Worm Team, hoping to make some money to ease the financial constraints.

    A new week is coming soon.

    He followed He Zhuo and others into the worm room smoothly.

    Seeing the orderly layout of the worm room, Wang Wen marveled that the current process is getting more and more perfect, the scale is getting bigger and bigger, and the means of making money are getting better and better.

    Luo Shan turned around in admiration, and got to know each other with the members of the bug hunting team and learned about their monthly income.

    So impatiently, he threw himself into the army of killing insects.

    Haven't waited for a few more calls.

    I saw Wang Wen leading someone into the worm room, pointing to him and saying that his strength is too weak, at least equal to the 600th floor of the worm team, so this time I will take him to the 600th floor and let him go back to the worm room alone  Retention of insects.

    It was only then that Luo Shan realized that the benefits of the Bug Fighting Team were so horrible!

    It turns out that all members of the official bug hunting team will be taken to the 600th floor for free!

    It was only then that he realized what a huge benefit Wang Wen's simple "OK" meant!

    It is simply a gift from heaven!

    The members of the Bug Fighting Team are all honest people carefully selected by Wang Wen.

    Most of the time, I basically stay in the tower, and even if I go out of the tower occasionally, I keep a low profile and don't show off my wealth or strength too much.

    Therefore, the outside world has never known the real situation of the bug hunting team. They only know that there are countless wealth that can be obtained in the bug room.

    Luo Shan doesn't belong to the circle of "our own people", so naturally he doesn't know these things either.

    I thought that joining the bug hunting team was just to work for "capitalists".

    If it wasn't for the lack of money this time, he wouldn't be interested in going to worm Wang Wen at all.

    but now.

    He saw the truth.

    There was a huge wave in my heart, and I regretted my stupidity and lack of vision.

    The Bug Squad has such terrifying treatment, and the members who join it must have gone through countless assessments and screenings.

    But what about himself?

    A fluttering begging, followed by an understatement "Okay" from Wang Wen.

    That's it!

    He became a member of the bug hunting team.

    Enjoy equal treatment.

    What's this?

    This is Wang Min's nostalgia!

    It's a good thing we got to know each other early!  And I didn't have any grievances with Wang Wen, who was still a college student back then, otherwise, how could I have the qualifications to join the bug hunting team with just opening my mouth?

    Luo Shan looked at Wang Wen with tears in his eyes and called out the spirit fox to lock the size of the bug. There seemed to be countless grateful words in his throat, and he didn't know how to express it.

    But Wang Wen pointed at the big mouth of the worm and urged: "What are you doing stupidly, go in and hurry up!"

    "Go in, go?" Luo Shan looked at the sticky and wet bug's mouth, and the exclamation mark on his face instantly turned into a question mark.

 Text Chapter 409 Not a fellow traveler after all

    Entering the pagoda this time, Wang Wen seemed preoccupied.

    He did not bring the old players before.

    Instead, they brought Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai, randomly gathered two people who needed to enter the worm room, entered the worm room, and replaced them with He Zhuo and Luo Shan to form the tower climbing team.

    This approach revealed a new plan in his mind.

    It's not like continuing to sprint to the high tower floor.

    On the contrary, it seems to be paving the way.

    ? Bring more "insiders" to the high tower floor, while accumulating unique treasures for the whole body, and also prepare for the cultivation that you may have in the future.

    Only when the overall strength becomes strong enough can he put down everything and practice with peace of mind.

    Both Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai were reluctant to enter at first.

    In the words of Chen Hansheng: "I am a businessman, and six hundred floors are enough. Don't waste the space and leave the opportunity to others!"

    ?Wang Wen explained that everyone can get a piece of props on the 700th floor, which can be regarded as a treasure for their own people, and they can choose multiple choices when encountering difficulties in the future.

    Only then did Chen Hansheng stop insisting.

    As for Mi Lailai's situation, it was even more troublesome.

    She herself is the captain of a top team.

    It is obviously not appropriate to leave the team members alone and team up with Wang Wen to enter the tower.

    So Wang Wen first did the ideological work of her team members.

    ?Patience and tactful words to persuade the team members:

    "You trash, you guys have the nerve to call a top team of Boai a girl who hasn't been on the 600th floor for so many years? Let me take her to the 700th floor so as not to embarrass Boai!"

    The four team members stood tall and stood straight around Wang Min.

    The boy who admired Mi Lailai pointed to Wang Min's chest and said, "We are trash, if you are awesome, let the Mi team go up to the 800th floor. If you can't do it, don't beep!"

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Nodded and agreed: "Okay."

    Such an understatement reaction shocked all the team members.

    Noisily urging Mi Lailai to team up with others and enter the tower quickly, so that they can open their eyes or make complaints about their faces.

    Say so.

    As the captain, Mi Lailai still hesitated.

    Until Wang Wen provocatively said to her like a local rascal: "Just pretend that I paid you to accompany me once?"

    Mi Lailai suddenly revealed a fairy-like charm: "Little brother is good or bad, and the hook agreement is so upset that he can't get out of the tower!"

    ? Finalize Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai.

    ? Then he was embarrassed and Luo Shan was formed.

    It's time to start this journey of climbing the tower.

    Since it was entering the worm room to regroup, the starting point for everyone was also on the twentieth floor.

    Zhu Xingguo took over the captain's position in the worm room, and worriedly stuffed a lot of copied props to Wang Wen.

    He also dragged He Embarrassment to make him copy his own.

    It took the two of them a long time ago to "copy" most of the items in Zhu Xingguo's skill list to He Embarrassment.

    ? Although there is a limit to the number of copies He can make, he cannot use them indefinitely like Zhu Xingguo.

    At least it can come in handy at some critical times.

    everything's ready.

    Wang Wen led the people to climb the tower.

    It is impossible to climb from the high tower floor through special authority. This time, if you want to sprint to 700 or even 800 floors, the time must be very tight.

    The lower tower floors in the early stage have to fly through!

    Wang Wen is highly concentrated.

    Regardless of saving energy, use the oath to violently crack various levels throughout the process.

    Even in order to avoid delaying progress when encountering some complicated special levels, his cooldown is used as soon as it is ready, regardless of the number of scattered layers or integer layers, try to choose the familiar path you have traveled to avoid stepping on the pit.

    After about an hour, everyone successfully reached the 99th floor.

    The ten hours at this level must be wasted.

    Even with Wang Wen's current strength, there is no good way.

    If you don't want to wait, you have to spend a lot of money to force the progress to pass the level.

    I have tested it a few times before, and it takes at least 100 "Wang Wen" energy to pass the level by forcing the progress.

    After the fight with the high priest, there were a total of one hundred and fifty left in Wang Wen's body, and she was not willing to spend so much money at all.

    What's more, this is only the lower tower floor.

    He thought about it.

    Just when everyone was about to rest in place, he released bubbles to wrap everyone.

      Then turn it on, swearing an increased number of uses.

    Wang Wen feels that even if it is a waste of time, it cannot be wasted.

    Just in the first few times of use, it has been only out but not in, and the number of uses has been greatly reduced to only two times.

    This trip just makes up for it.

    Eight hours later.

    The number of uses of the returned to 3 times, but the unique tornado of the skill effect still continued and did not disappear.

    It turns out that Wang Wen has already promoted it to the eighth level.

    This level does not increase the number of uses, but increases the duration.

    's duration is finally no longer eight hours.

    It's sixteen hours!

    Since Wang Wen discovered a way to use oaths to increase the number of times a skill can be used, increasing the duration is obviously more cost-effective than increasing the number of times it can be used.

    Today's 16-hour duration, if all of it is used to increase the number of vows, it can be recovered four times with one skill.

    It is several times higher than the previous "return on investment ratio".

    It's a pity that except for the worm room.

    Wang Wen has not found other levels that can support him to use it for up to 16 hours.

    Just like the 99 floors known as the "longest" right now.

    Another two hours are over.

    It was not enough to support him to make another vow to increase the number of times.

    He simply changed the content and "restored" energy through the power of heaven and earth.

    According to the speed of recovering 1 in 6 minutes, 20 "Wang Wen" can be recovered in the remaining 2 hours.

    It is a good income.

    If it is not necessary to carry out energy conversion through the five-term breakthrough at all times in order to maintain this high-efficiency state, it will not last for too long.

    Wang Wen can earn more than 200 a day just by recovering energy by doing nothing.

    Deducting the time lost in recovering times, concentrating on earning energy is not much slower than divine power.

    After all, one person's power is exhausted.

    Only the way of filling oneself with the power of others without delaying anything like divine power is the kingly way.

    Two hours passed quickly.

    Everyone came to the 100th floor.

    After another two hours, the 200th floor arrived.

    At this time, Luo Shan felt something was wrong.

    He calculated the speed.

    Asked Wang Wen suspiciously: "If we are like this now, will it break the law? There are a lot of speeding people, right?"

    He embarrassment, who has already experienced it, can finally laugh at him in the tone of someone who has experienced it: "Luo Zu, calm down, this is the basic operation of the boss."

    Mi Lailai, who was "taken" by Wang Wen for the first time, was also a little hard to accept.

    She looked at Wang Wen with a complicated expression and said: "A few months ago, I was able to catch up with your speed, but now it seems that I can't keep up at all."

    Mi Lailai's tone was unusually lonely.

    Wang Wen didn't know how to comfort her.

    I can only listen quietly to her long sigh: "After all, it's not a fellow traveler."

 Chapter 410 Touching Old Friend

    ,

    Seeing her, Wang Wen didn't seem to be in a pretty mood.

    Open and take her into the 200-story magic continent to meet old friends.

    What kind of old friends can there be in the two-hundred-level magic continent?

    Everyone entered the checkpoint and "visited" around, and learned that the frontline coalition forces had long been disbanded, and the blood demon clan no longer existed.

    Wang Wen led everyone to meet the great magician and the former coalition coach.

    Seeing the "hero who saved the mainland" again, these people are very happy.

    Especially Miss Dilu, the daughter of the great magician.

    clamoring to have a fight with Wang Wen to show friendship.

    But after hearing Wang Wen's request, they all expressed that they were helpless.

    Because the blood demon army that attacked the mainland does not exist anymore, if I really want to find them, I can only go underground to their lair.

    Perhaps there are still a few small surviving scattered communities lingering.

    Wang Wen nodded and thanked, and immediately led everyone to the lair of the blood demon clan according to the indicated direction.

    He, who knew a little about the past, asked Wang Wen in confusion: "Boss, the old friends you mentioned don't mean the blood demons?"

    Wang Wen looked at him strangely: "Otherwise, who do you think? Every time I come in, I fall in love with them and kill each other. How can other people have such a fate?"

    He embarrassed gave a thumbs up sincerely to express his admiration.

    Chen Hansheng on the side said dumbfoundingly: "If the Blood Demons know that you miss them so much, they will definitely cry out of emotion."

    Mi Lailai's bad mood has long since dissipated.

    At this time, it seemed that he was too happy to be human.

    Only Luo Shan looked at the few people with a confused face.

    Not only can't understand their conversation, but also can't understand this relaxing journey of climbing the tower like a vacation.

    ? This former leader of the Intelligence Department of the First Financial Group was responsible for frontier exchanges and had been in the big square outside the tower for a long time. He could be said to be the person who knew the climbers best.

    But today.

    ? During the trip to the tower with Wang Wen, all the previous experience systems in my mind collapsed.

    It can no longer serve as a reference.

    Luo Shan felt that the first half of his life was wasted.

    Everyone took the airship to the heavily guarded underground entrance.

    I have to say that mainland heroes are different. Wang Wen looks like a familiar face everywhere, and most of the guards here recognize him.

    And people kept saluting to him excitedly.

    From the point of view of the mainland, it is an indisputable fact that the two attacks of the Blood Demon Group almost succeeded.

    And Wang Wen is the man of God who interrupted these two marches one after another and completely disintegrated the plan of the Gorefiends to occupy the mainland.

    Simply put.

    As much as the blood demons hate Wang Wen, the mainland is grateful to Wang Wen.

    After finally dealing with the emotional guards, Wang Wen's team went underground.

    Said it was underground.

    In fact, it is more like a foreign space.

    After a few steps down the steps, I saw an open stone door.

    Inside the door is a completely different scenery.

    The sky is red, the ground is red, and even the plants swaying in the wind are red.

    It is simply a red world.

    No wonder the Blood Demons keep clamoring to occupy the mainland.

    No one can stay in such a ghostly place!

    Wang Wen complained secretly, and stepped into this red space first.

    As soon as he stepped out of the door, there was the sound of strange birds singing like laughter in the sky.

    Hovering above the head for a long time without leaving.

    Wang Wen came to the lair of the blood demon clan according to the direction instructed by the coach, and found that the place was already empty.

    There are broken walls and ruins everywhere, looking lifeless.

    He thought for a while, spent some energy, and teleported himself to the nearest living area of ??the Blood Demons.

    The light dissipated, and in front was a small village built with red wood.

    There are indeed many strange red-skinned monsters in it.

    It looks basically the same as those I have seen a few times before.

    Wang Wen suddenly became energetic.

    Leading Mi Lailai and others into the village, pointing to the many red monsters, he introduced: "Look! These are old friends we have dealt with many times!"

    Chen Hansheng also expressed his emotion in cooperation: "I can't think that it has been so long in a flash. The last time we made progress side by side here seems to be still yesterday. I remember that we climbed the tower and even provided daily necessities.??There is still a shortage, and I have to find a way to raise money here, everything is different now!  "

    Mi Lailai asked Chen Hansheng curiously: "Is this where you triggered the hidden reward that time?"

    Chen Hansheng paused for a moment, then secretly glanced at Luo Shan on the other side, but didn't answer.

    Wang Wen said with a smile: "It doesn't matter that Lao Luo is not an outsider. He already knew about our special authority. Yes, it was triggered here. I still remember it today."

    Mi Lailai said half-jokingly: "It seems that these blood demons are still your benefactors. If they hadn't provided such a large amount of progress, you might not be able to trigger the hidden rewards by such a coincidence, right?"

    Wang Wen nodded in agreement: "Yes, thanks to the fact that they have so many people and food."

    He embarrassed gave a thumbs up sincerely to express his admiration.

    Several people were talking.

    The surroundings are already surrounded by blood demons who are staring at them with angry faces.

    Rings of red-skinned eccentrics all held battered weapons.

    The leader rebuked angrily: "We have all fled back to the ground and vowed never to set foot on the mainland again. Are you going to kill them all?"

    Wang Wen glanced at the progress on his head, shook his head and explained: "Of course not, are the members of the army who attacked the mainland still there? We are old acquaintances and came to find them to catch up."

    "Those are all royal troops." The leader showed a suspicious expression on his face: "Does the royal family still have friends on the mainland?"

    Wang Wen smiled and nodded: "Of course, very familiar! If you don't believe me, let them recognize you."

    Chen Hansheng recalled in his mind the tragedy of the blood demons being beaten by Wang Wen, and couldn't help covering his face.

    The leader was silent for a while.

    Ordered to keep the surrounding companions vigilant while lowering the direction of the weapon slightly.

    Later, he said helplessly to Wang Wen: "No more, the current lineage of the royal family is dead, you can't see them."

    Hearing this, Wang Wen frowned displeasedly and asked, "What do you mean?"

    After a few minutes of understanding.

    Everyone learned that it turned out that the Blood Demon Clan was not united by the whole people, but was composed of many different forces.

    Among them, the royal family was the largest force before the war, and naturally had the right to rule the whole family.

    At that time, the royal family had a large number of people and other forces did not dare to disobey them, so they put on a cute appearance of obeying orders.

    However, the royal family has experienced two major defeats, and their vitality has been severely injured.

    The survivors fled back underground in embarrassment, and the only remaining princess in the royal family succeeded to take charge of the remnants.

    However, they were attacked and besieged by side forces who had been lurking and pretending to be well-behaved on the surface, and reserved manpower behind their backs to wait for the "rebel".

    ?The remnants of the royal family, who were already exhausted after successive battles with the mainland, were naturally not the sideline opponents of An Yang who had been strong for many years.

    After a few defeats, those who were willing to surrender were scattered into the handyman or cannon fodder army, and those who were unwilling to surrender were killed directly. Even princesses of royal blood were imprisoned, and they were executed when they were forced to find out where the royal wealth was.

    The royal line of the Blood Demon Clan has completely declined so far.

    After learning about the general situation, Wang Wen asked lightly: "Where are they locked up now?"

    The leader pointed in the direction.

    Everyone set off again.

    Mi Lailai asked puzzledly: "Are you planning to rescue those royal gorefiends?"

    Wang Wen smiled faintly: "I am the only one who can bully my blood demon, and others are not qualified."

    Mi Lailai turned pale with shock.

    He embarrassed gave a thumbs up sincerely to express his admiration, and praised: "You are indeed the boss! If the blood demons know that you value them so much, you will definitely cry!"

    Walking is too slow, and teleportation consumes energy. Wang Wen simply created things out of thin air, and waved a giant hand of energy to support the crowd to "fly" forward in the air.

    Not long after walking in the direction, I saw a city built of red boulders appearing in front of me.

    Before everyone approached, densely packed long arrows and short arrows flew over there.

    There are also a few red fireballs mixed in.

    It seems that the blood demons in this area have long known that there are strangers coming.

    Wang Wen propped up the transparent barrier, waved his energy giant hand, and beat all the way in.

    These side troops who had never been on the ground to participate in the battle had never seen this battle, and they were so frightened that they threw away their helmets and armor and ran away.

    Not long after, everyone came to the center of the city.

    I saw a group of weird people wearing various red robes gathered around here, shouting at Wang Wen: "The mainland is too bullying, how dare you go underground and pretend that there is no one in my blood demon clan!"

    The voice did not fall.

    Pieces of blood-red mist rose into the sky, enveloping Wang Wen and everyone in an instant.

    Before Wang Wen could make a move, Qi Linghu suddenly jumped out, wrinkled his nose and sniffed the air, and said with a strange expression: "The art of blood devouring? Isn't this my unique technique?"

    After she finished speaking, she waved her hand lightly, and all the blood-red mist that was splashing all over the sky was collected in her palm.

    The surrounding environment became clear and clean, revealing a group of confused Gorefiends underneath.?Too much deceit, how dare you go underground and treat me like no one in the blood demon clan!  "

    The voice did not fall.

    Pieces of blood-red mist rose into the sky, enveloping Wang Wen and everyone in an instant.

    Before Wang Wen could make a move, Qi Linghu suddenly jumped out, wrinkled his nose and sniffed the air, and said with a strange expression: "The art of blood devouring? Isn't this my unique technique?"

    After she finished speaking, she waved her hand lightly, and all the blood-red mist that was splashing all over the sky was collected in her palm.

    The surrounding environment became clear and clean, revealing a group of confused Blood Demon clansmen below.

 Text Chapter 411 Origin

    There was a strange and awkward silence for a few seconds.

    The Blood Demons fled in all directions screaming like they had seen a ghost.

    Wang Wen watched Qi Linghu cast spells casually, and recalled the crimson substance that wrapped him like a living thing when they fought against each other.

    It's like waking up from a dream.

    He almost forgot that the seemingly harmless little fox in front of him was a big monster who killed people without blinking an eye!

    Do not mention or pay attention.

    Once mentioned, look carefully at the blood-red mist released by the blood demons. It is really a bit like the crimson substance released by the other party when they fought with the fox.

    It's just that the former is thin and the latter is sticky, the former is slow and heavy, and the latter is as agile as a living thing.

    It seems to be of the same origin but different levels.

    Wang Wen boldly analyzed: "Is it possible that the trick used by those guys below is the one you created?"

    Qi Linghu spread her hands, and the red mist that had just been taken back was floating in the palm of her hand, and now she had condensed it into a blood-red substance.

    She looked at the blood-red substance and said to Wang Wen: "Xianjia, it is true, it is the little fox's blood devouring technique, but they seem to have not cultivated enough, the activity is very weak and the power is very weak."

    Wang Wen didn't speak any more, but nodded thoughtfully.

    He still clearly remembers that the last "drug guide" that was missing when he created the fairy stone out of thin air was the magic power in this level.

    It stands to reason that one is a 500-level level and the other is a 200-level level. There are so many separate worlds between the two that should have no connection.

    As a result, the fairy stone used by the big demon in the 500th level can be driven by the magic power in the 200th level, and the attacking tricks of the blood demons in the 200th level have the same origin as the great monster in the 500th level  .

    There are so many inextricably linked back and forth.

    What exactly does it mean?

    Magic?  Mana?

    Wang Wen originally thought that he could synthesize so many kinds of power into a unified energy through the five breakthroughs.

    Now it seems that not all.

    True energy, spiritual power, magic power, mana power, divine power.

    These various energies that I have been exposed to so far seem to be unconnected, but in fact they are likely to be of the same essence, but they are divided into different levels.

    Wang Wen thought silently in her heart, chasing the fleeing blood demon clansmen all the way.

    He has experience in fighting.

    Just like a child who is beaten and cried will definitely run to find his parents.

    The little soldier will run to the master above when he is beaten and cried.

    In this way, it is easy to find the corresponding target by following the vines.

    as expected.

    Wang Wen easily followed the "crying soldier" to the base camp of this blood demon force.

    It is a heavily guarded stone castle not far away.

    The lights inside are brilliant.

    In the spacious and bright hall, there are many Gorefiends in different clothes but similar in appearance, eating, drinking and chatting lively.

    There were constant voices complimenting the fat red man on the main seat:

    "My lord, the collection is coming to an end and the remaining sporadic groups can't make a difference. This time it's really a success in one fell swoop. Finally, it's our turn to be the masters!"

    "The stubborn and pedantic lineage of the royal family should have been decided by the king a long time ago!"

    "As long as you pry open that chick's mouth to find the treasure hidden by the royal family, the royal family will officially bid farewell to the stage, and from then on this world will belong to the king!"

    The fat red man on the main seat laughed so hard that he couldn't see his eyes.

    Frequently toasted and poured wine on everyone.

    After drinking it, I spilled it on the stone ground after a few mouthfuls.

    Just when a large group of people were laughing and laughing, a "little soldier" ran in crying at the gate of the castle.

    Shouted loudly: "It's not good! The king is not good! The enemy is coming!"

    The people in the hall reprimanded unhappily: "Why are you panicking? Where is the enemy?"

    "Little soldier" turned around in astonishment and pointed to Wang Wen who walked in through the gate Shi Shiran.

    The people in the hall saw Wang Wenzhong's white and tender skin, pointed at the soldier angrily and cursed: "You are a mainland spy!"

    Xiao Bing quickly denied it.

    "Otherwise, how could they come here?" Everyone in the hall scolded him while putting on a fighting posture and waiting for the order from the red fat man.

    Xiaobing wanted to cry but said without tears, "No one can stop them who have fought all the way!"

    Everyone flocked to the side window to look out.

    ? Outside the stone castle, the guards are so heavily guarded that the ground isHow much red skin lay.

    It really came in openly and aboveboard.

    Not mixed with water at all.

    The red fat man on the main seat immediately changed his face, and directed his men to stop Wang Wen, and he led his people to hide behind.

    mainlander!

    There are only five people!

    can enter the underground base camp so unscrupulously.

    Even the royal army was beaten to pieces, and he had just recruited the remnants, so how dare he confront the mainland head-on.

    Turning your head and running away is the most basic respect for life.

    Interestingly.

    He runs.

    The subordinates are not stupid, they all run with him.

    How can these rats who dare not even go to the ground to participate in the battle dare to stand up and resist the enemy?  One runs faster than the other.

    The one with thin body and long legs even jumped over the fat red man and ran to the front, making the fat red man scream in anger.

    Wang Wen, who had just entered the castle, saw a group of red-skinned people fleeing in a hurry. They were not as courageous as the guards, so they couldn't help being speechless.

    Too lazy to play hide-and-seek with each other in the winding castle.

    ?Wang Wen opened her hands, and the five elements of the manipulative power spread the energy finely, and spread out a huge plane horizontally and inserted it deeply into the wall of the entire castle.

    The next second.

    The castle was disconnected from the opening where the energy seeped in, and the entire building was lifted up.

    The lucky ones stand below the fracture and stare overhead with their mouths open.

    The unlucky man fell from the raised castle screaming.

    Some people who are fairly familiar with the mainland wailed in horror and despair: "Forbidden curse! This is definitely a forbidden curse! The person who came is Dabus, the top magician of the mainland!!"

    The sound at the scene was noisy, and the wailing sound could not be heard very far, but no one dared to run away no matter whether they heard it or not.  All the blood demons on the ground fell to the ground and begged Wang Wen for mercy.

    It was the first time that Wang Wen made such a big move, and it was a little inconvenient to carry the castle.

    He Zhu next to him walked out with great insight and asked who the leader of the Blood Demon Clan was.

    Many red skins stepped aside one after another.

    A fat red man prostrated on the ground not far away was clearly revealed.

    Seeing that his subordinates sold him so quickly, the red fat man gritted his teeth angrily, but at this moment he didn't care to deal with them, and said to He Embarrassed with sweat profusely: "Master, please forgive me, the previous battles were all about those of the royal family."  Idiots started it without authorization, we side branches have actually never agreed to go to war with the mainland, please believe that our blood demons will never set foot on the mainland again, and those stupid royal families have already been punished as they should!"

    He Embarrassed asked him instead of the boss: "Where are you imprisoning those royal families?"

    "Huh?" The fat man looked up in confusion.

    Relying on the fact that the boss of his family was showing off his might, He Zhuo kicked the fat red man when he went up, and shouted loudly: "Ask you, where are the royal family members locked up!"

    Not long.

    Wang Wen and the others followed the red fat man to the stone prison where the "remnants" of the royal family were held.

    Rows of neat stone cells were neatly built here, the doors were locked with iron-wood gates, and most of them were members of the royal family with high status.

    All of them were tortured and out of shape, and they were basically dying of weakness. It can be seen that the red fat man would not have left them alive if it hadn't been for the information he wanted.

    A separate cell in the deepest part of the stone prison holds the most important target.

    She was the only princess with pure blood left in the royal line of the Blood Demon Clan, and her situation was slightly better than those ordinary members outside.

    It's not that serious of weakness.

    Just missing most of the body.

    Wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis, she lay on the stone bed with a blank stare.

 Chapter 412 Don't Love Secret Treasures, Only Love People

    Counting various dynasties, countries and even races, most of the princesses in the royal family are unpopular or even tragic characters.

    The main reason is that whenever there is the title of "Princess", nine times out of ten there will be some patriarchal colors.

    This leads to the fact that most "princesses" do not have any rights and qualifications to call the shots, but are often used for exchange or sacrifice.

    The princess of the blood demon royal family cannot escape this fate.

    The best future she ever had was to marry a certain powerful enough ethnic group as a bridge to maintain the relationship between the two parties.

    As a result, before she reached the age of marriage, her brother and father died in battle one after another.

    In the end, the future left to her is to collect the remnants of the soldiers and carry the beam of the royal family with weak shoulders, but she encounters the rebellion of the offshoot groups without even familiarizing herself with the process.

    As a young and weak woman, she watched her soldiers die one by one. In the end, even her loyal bodyguards died while protecting her and fleeing.

    The tears have already dried up.

    There has long been nothing in the world worthy of her nostalgia.

    There is no interest in bridges such as the restoration of the country and taking power.

    Death is the best relief.

    It's a pity that the red fat man didn't allow her to die.

    Because the treasures hidden by the royal family have not been handed over yet.

    Theoretically speaking, since you want to die, handing over the treasure is the easiest way.

    But she hated it in her heart.

    Hate the red fat man for being so cruel and merciless to the royal family.

    You must know that in her past, the most likely target to marry was this fat man, this side branch who had always seemed honest and loyal to the royal family and was trusted by her father!

    Although there is no pure bloodline, the heirs she gives birth to after marrying may inherit the bloodline. As long as there is a boy who inherits the bloodline, this offspring will officially enter the line of the royal family and become a real "one of my own"!

    to this end.

    The royal army went to the ground twice to fight. Soldiers from all forces were recruited for front-line assaults, etc., but the red fat man was spared.

    Because her father believed that anyone could betray, but this red fat man would not.

    In case something unexpected happens one day, the royal family loses in the battle.

    When escaping back to the ground, there can still be a strong ally to support it, so that it will not be completely destroyed.

    result.

    No one thought of it.

    The most loyal person to the royal family gave the royal family the heaviest fatal blow.

    It is precisely because the two wars were not conscripted to retain sufficient manpower.

    Now the most powerful force in the underground is the lineage of the red fat man. He overthrew the royal family in one fell swoop, and has become the real leader of the blood demon clan with power over the world.

    As long as you get the secret treasure of the royal family, everything will be settled.

    The princess hated it.

    Hating the person she trusted the most hurt her the most.

    So no matter how painful it is, she doesn't want to let this kind of treacherous person succeed.

    Since the day she was imprisoned, she has not disclosed any information about the secret treasure to the red fat man. Those royal family cronies who are detained outside only know a little bit of insignificant words, and the real core part is only known to the bloodline members.

    It just so happens.

    Now she is the only blood member of the royal family who died.

    As long as she can die smoothly.

    The secret treasure of the royal family will be sealed forever and no one will know about it.

    The princess lying on the stone bed wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis quietly waited for that day to come.

    Unexpected.

    Did not wait until death.

    But waited until the biggest enemy appeared.

    The moment the princess saw Wang Wen.

    For the first time, the princess's numb face showed a different expression from the face that had been known through the remnants of the soldiers and deeply imprinted in his mind.

    Very complicated.

    The gaze that stared at Wang Wen so closely seemed to be able to peel off his flesh.

    With a bit of helplessness.

    For her.

    The person who killed her brother and father, ruined her family and brought the royal family down to where it is today is Wang Wen.

    This kind of bloody enmity is not much lighter than the hatred of the red fat man.

    But rationality told her that it was the blood demon royal family who took the initiative to provoke the war. Since the war started, no matter who died, it was normal.

    Where there is war, there is death.

    The party that started the war, the death is purely its own fault and no one else to blame.

      People in the mainland did nothing wrong, and Wang Wen, who killed his brother and father, did nothing wrong. He was just protecting the people he should protect.

    So such two kinds of thinking, positive and negative, were repeatedly entangled in her mind.

    It caused her a lot of extra pain besides hatred.

    Seeing Wang Wen, she didn't even know how to face it.

    The relatives of the family went to kill each other, but they were killed by the other party instead.

    There is both hatred and guilt in my heart.

    It's not as pleasant as the pure hatred of the red fat man.

    And in the next second.

    Something happened that made her more painful, more entangled, more collapsed, more self-contradictory and overwhelmed.

    Wang Wen waved to her.

    She found that all kinds of injuries on her body that had been numb from pain suddenly disappeared.

    Instead, it became crispy and numb.

    The bandage that was supposed to be soaked in blood and difficult to remove fluttered away, revealing the body that was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, including the severed limbs.

    This kind of situation exists in a lifetime and can only occur once.

    That's when the royal lineage is activated and comes back from the dead!

    All injuries will disappear, and the body will return to its peak.

    But that's what happens when you completely die to activate your bloodline, and now it just happened out of thin air!

    It is also obvious that it was done by the bloody enemy in front of him.

    The princess is numb.

    I don't even care that after my body has completely returned to normal, the delicate skin and exquisite body are only covered by a few inches of remaining bandages, which are basically completely displayed in the eyes of outsiders.

    Except for the red skin, all other physical signs of the Blood Demon royal family are the same as human beings, especially the princess's body is very good, she only cares about surprise, but others look a little hot and embarrassed.

    Mi Lailai hooked her fingers and threw a long coat over the opponent's body.

    The princess recovered.

    Looking at Wang Wen with a struggling expression, he asked, "Why save me? Is your mainland also coveting the secret treasure of the blood demon royal family?"

    Wang Wen said with a smile: "I'm not interested in any secret treasures, I'm only interested in you people."

    "People?" the princess thought inexplicably.

    Looking down at himself, he didn't know what he thought of, and his expression became more complicated and tangled.

    Frowning, just about to speak.

    But I heard Wang Wen continue to say: "How many members are left of those members who you went to the mainland to fight in the past? Call them over to have a look, especially those who can release red mist."

    The princess was stunned again, looking up at Wang Min stupidly.

    Seeing that she was unresponsive and struggling to communicate, Wang Wen thought that she hadn't regained her sense of escape just now, so she simply lifted her up with a wave, and led the team to turn around and walk out.

    The red fat man who has been leading the way has been aware of something wrong since he saw Wang Wen rescue someone from the beginning.

    Seeing the recovery of the royal princess at this moment, the two sides chatted back and forth.

    The ominous feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.

    Thinking about going on like this, it will be over sooner or later.

    Can't sit still!

    The red fat man gritted his teeth, worked up his courage and smiled at Wang Wen: "Master, master, this is a misunderstanding in the final analysis! Attacking the mainland is purely a one-sided line of the royal family. In fact, side branches like us have always opposed it!"

    Wang Wen turned to look at him noncommittally.

    He rolled his eyes and worded his words cautiously: "However, we were powerless to resist the royal family back then. Only now did we have the opportunity to severely punish these war criminals to show our goodwill and sincerity to the mainland! It's just that you and Your Highness the Princess are old acquaintances.  What a misunderstanding! If we had known that the princess is also 'one of my own', we would never have treated the princess like this!"

    The princess who was carried in the air angrily scolded the red fat man: "Go to death, ungrateful and shameless villain! I am a member of the royal family no matter whether I live or die, and I will never join forces with insects like you!"

    The red fat man looked at the angry princess, showing a kind and sincere expression: "Princess, you are really, it is hard for us as subordinates to hide it from us! I said why you didn't accompany the royal army twice. It turns out that everyone  I have the same thought, why bother? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to say it earlier? I have suffered so many wronged crimes for nothing!¡±

    The princess of the blood demon royal family supported the invisible energy platform and glared at the seemingly loyal red fat man. She was speechless for a long time, and her face turned purple with anger.

    Wang Wen and the tower climbers couldn't help laughing.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 413 Quick decision

    Fatty Red didn't understand what these people were laughing at. He thought that his words had worked and won the other party's approval, so he kept apologetically laughing.

    The big stone in my heart finally let go.

    Seeing this scene, the princess on the transparent platform was filled with grievance, resentment and helplessness.

    With a soft hand, he lay back on the platform like a dead fish that gave up struggling.

    Seeing this, Wang Wen smiled and said to her: "Do me a favor, and I'll help you kill someone, how about it?"

    The princess and the fat man were stunned at the same time.

    In the next second, the princess pointed at the fat man without even asking for help, and said, "Kill him, I will promise anything!"

    The red fat man was scared out of his wits.

    Directly lowered his body and begged: "Go up"

    "Puff"

    Together with his upper body, his head was easily crushed into a rotten banana by the invisible giant hand.

    The princess was stunned again.

    She never expected that her most hated enemy would be killed so simply and neatly.

    The revenge came too fast for her to react.

    It was also done with the help of another enemy who could also be called a bloody feud.

    what is this?

    The enemy helped himself to kill the enemy.

    Is the enemy still an enemy?

    Or to change the way of thinking, turn hatred into hatred and kindness, return one code to one code?

    But in this case, should I repay the favor first or take the revenge first?

    The princess's mind was in a mess.

    Wang Wen was not interested in understanding her entanglement, and after killing the fat man casually, he checked the progress, and it didn't even reach 1 o'clock.

    These cowards who dare not even get on the ground are really useless.

    He said to the princess: "Okay, I've already killed someone for you, now you help me."

    The princess woke up from her contemplation and hesitated for a moment.

    He made up his mind and nodded, "Well, I can tell you where the treasure of the Gorefiend royal family is!"

    "Treasures?" Wang Wen shook his head: "I don't want treasures, you help me call the people who will release the red mist, I want to know something."

    The princess was shocked again: "You don't want it?? What is red mist?"

    The Qiling fox waved his hand and released the blood-red mist collected before.

    Princess Blood Demon came to her senses: "So you mean the Art of Blood Devouring? Basically every blood mage knows this kind of low-level magic?"

    "Where is it low-level??" The little fox seemed a little annoyed when he heard that his unique skills were belittled.

    The princess looked at her curiously.

    Continue to say to Wang Wen: "My subordinates have been broken up and taken away. If you want to reconvene, it is almost equivalent to going to war with side forces, or you can let me down, and I will quietly take you to meet some less concerned people in my private capacity.  Blood mage, if you believe me."

    "Don't be quiet, it's a waste of time." Wang Wen said, waving her hand casually: "Take your people and go out and take back the soldiers, no one dares to stop them."

    After the voice fell, the doors of many neatly arranged stone cells opened in unison.

    Not long after.

    All the detainees inside returned to normal, and hesitantly came out and stood in the aisle looking at this side in confusion.

    The blood demon princess was shocked by this scene, and couldn't help but say: "My Godall of them have been released! But not all of my subordinates are imprisoned here!"

    Wang Wen comforted indifferently: "It's okay, you pick your subordinates to go, and I will lock up the rest."

    A certain "non-subordinate" who was closest to me heard this.

    Immediately knelt down to the princess and shouted: "Thank you princess for saving my life, and I am willing to die for your highness!"

    Once this person worshiped, the chain effect spread immediately, and all "non-subordinates" became "subordinates", and the original old subordinates looked at their princess with tears in their eyes, feeling a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives.

    The Blood Demon Princess's mouth was in the shape of an "o" and never closed.

    For a time, hundreds of people gathered.

    Most of the people who can be detained here are powerful figures with special identities.

    At this moment, the unified oath of allegiance to the royal family can be regarded as a considerable force.

    The guards guarding the stone prison didn't dare to show their heads at all, and fled away early.

    The princess was in a daze like a dream from beginning to end.

    However, after asking all the time, she couldn't find a blood mage who knew how to devour blood, Wang Wen seemed a little disappointed.

    Back to Fatty Red's stone castle.The people before have disappeared without a trace.

    On the contrary, there are people around the city gate in the distance, as if a large army is gathering.

    The princess put on her clothes and led a large group of people straight to the city gate.

    Seeing the intact Gorefiend Royal Princess, the city gate troops were in a commotion.

    The princess saw a lot of familiar faces in the crowd, so she said directly: "The rebel patriarch has been executed. Do you want to resist to the end or submit to the royal family?"

    A general at the head of the large force seemed angry.

    Cursed at the princess: "The royal family has long been destroyed! Now that my family is powerful, I dare to murder the patriarch and let you be buried with me today!"

    After speaking, the general ordered the large troops to move to encircle and prepare to attack.

    The princess has a group of new subordinates under her command.

    They don't want to be imprisoned in the stone prison again, so they always want to do something to stabilize their position.

    Seeing the large troops at the city gate, they will start fighting without saying a word.

    Some of the new subordinates took a step forward and shouted imposingly with all their muscles: "The former chief of the Pangluo tribe, Panard, is here. Come here if you are not afraid of death!"

    Next to him, Wang Wen flicked his fingers lightly.

    The general at the head of the large army at the city gate froze instantly, his brain was muddled by the infiltrated energy.

    The whole person fell down straight and lifeless.

    The large army was stunned.

    Ponard was also stunned.

    Everyone misunderstood this scene, thinking that Bonnard "scared" the general to death with just a word.

    Until Wang Wen glanced at the aircraft, and lightly said to the princess: "Don't waste time, make a quick decision."

    The princess responded in a daze.

    Let the subordinates go to collect large troops.

    Those who are willing to submit to the royal family stand aside with their subordinates.

    Those who do not want to surrender die in situ.

    It didn't take long.

    The formation of a large force of nearly ten thousand people has been completed.

    Only a few hundred stubborn corpses remained on the ground.

    Just this is the later period when Wang Wen saw that the progress on the aircraft was about to fill up and didn't dare to kill more, so he gave enough time to think.

    The situation gradually came to an end.

    The princess regained a lot of power in her hands, which gave her at least the power to protect herself in the chaotic place after the death of the red fat man.

    Those veterans who had returned to the royal camp wept bitterly around the princess.

    However, the princess looked back at Wang Wen and his party who were researching something in the distance with a few blood mages, and her heart was extremely complicated.

    Wang Wen asked the blood mages to perform their blood devouring technique.

    The blood mages who were ordered to cooperate fully actively dispersed the blood-red mist.

    Qi Linghu put all the mist into his palm as soon as he closed his little hand. After careful inspection, regardless of the shock of several blood mages, he nodded to Wang Min and said: "Yes, it is the little fox's blood devouring technique, but the cultivation degree is very low.  .¡±

    Wang Wen asked the blood mage: "How did you learn this kind of magic?"

    Several blood mages looked at each other and replied cautiously: "This kind of low-level magic is the basic skill of every blood mage?"

    The little fox was furious: "How low-level!!"

    Wang Wen urged the blood mage: "Just tell me how you learned it."

    Scared by the little fox, the blood mage shrank his neck and replied more cautiously: "As long as you have the blood mage's blood, you will master it by yourself once you wake up, just like the reborn blood of the royal family, it is something that exists in the blood."

    Wang Wen and Qi Linghu looked at each other.

    fell into deep thought.

    This problem seems to be unresolved.

    People's innate ability cannot be traced back to an earlier source.

    There is not so much time to research and explore.

    Wang Wen could only bury her doubts in her heart, and prepared to fill up the remaining little progress with energy and pass the level.

    But at this time.

    The dark red-skinned weirdos swarmed outside the city.

    There are different heights, shorts, fats and thins, but they wear uniform black armor.

    A few returned blood mages changed their faces when they saw those armors, and murmured: "It's over, it's the main force of the rebel army! Nearly 100,000 are fully armed! Our few people are dead."

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows a little happily.

    Killing the blood demons consumes much less energy than forcing the progress.

    When I was dozing off, I came to the pillow.

    It is worthy of being a good friend who helped me trigger the hidden rewards for the first time I met him. He is really considerate and timely enough to send charcoal!

    He walked up to the princess who was worrying about the formation of troops under the command and urged her: "Don't waste time, follow me out of the city, and make a quick decision."</div>head.

    It is worthy of being a good friend who helped me trigger the hidden rewards for the first time I met him. He is really considerate and timely enough to send charcoal!

    He walked up to the princess who was preparing troops under the worried command and urged her: "Don't waste time, follow me out of the city, and the battle will be settled quickly."</div&gt

 Chapter 414 Are you here to shit?

    What is the concept of 10,000 people?

    It can almost squeeze the city gate area to the brim.

    From a visual point of view, there is already a concept of "many".

    So, what about 100,000 people?

    At this magnitude, it is basically impossible to use the word "see" to describe it, because you can't see the edge at a glance.

    The main force of the rebel army from outside the city, the black armor of water, is like a wriggling horizon. You can't see the end on the left and right sides, and you can't see the "bottom" directly in front of you.

    Seeing this scene, the 10,000 Blood Demon clansmen who had just surrendered to the royal family felt very desperate.

    Almost in just a few steps out of the city gate, morale dropped to freezing point.

    Most people's faces were ashen, they had surrendered just now, and the other side would not give a chance to turn around and surrender a second time.

    If it is easy to drop back and forth and compare the number of people before the fight is over, wouldn't the war be like a child's play.

    Ten thousand steps back.

    Even if the generals of the opposing army are all stupid pigs, they can really surrender again.

    People like myself will not have any trust or promotion treatment after they pass.

    Only the most dangerous or hardest jobs will be left behind. It is called to prove its value, but it is actually cannon fodder that has been completely abandoned.

    at the moment.

    For them, there are only two ways left, either to rush forward and die in battle, or to scatter and hide in all directions, and live a life of darkness without daring to show their heads.

    Thinking of this, many people's eyes lost color, their eyes were dull and their expressions were numb, and their whole people moved slowly with the flow like a walking dead.

    In their view, no matter which choice they choose in the current situation, their life is over.

    Unless there is a miracle, there is a god descending, or the kind of top-notch patron saint who puts aside other affairs and rushes over to make a move for this side and target that side!

    Otherwise, this battle has been lost from the moment the rebel army appeared.

    The grief of ten thousand people spread like a tidal wave.

    Even those leaders and patriarchs who were released from the stone prison, recovered from their injuries and regained their lives, did not persuade "tens of thousands" with "hundreds", but finally showed despair when they faced "hundreds of thousands" with "tens of thousands".

    This is not simply a ratio of numbers to sizes.

    Although the proportion of the former has a larger span.

    However, "hundreds" versus "thousands" may still make up for the gap in quantity through sufficiently elite quality.

    How to make up for "10,000" to "100,000"?

    What's more, in terms of quality, it is obvious that the "one hundred thousand" side is more elite.

    ? More quantity, better quality.

    Is there any reason to lose?

    Where is the loss point?  ?

    It's useless even if there are top magicians from the mainland on your side to help out.

    In this kind of large-scale battle, the great magician can only have a certain influence on the situation unless he releases the forbidden spell, but the forbidden spell is very detrimental to himself, and even the greatest magician will be seriously injured if he uses the forbidden spell.

    Not to mention that the record of the forbidden curse in the war is only a hundred thousand at most.

    It is still the kind of half-human high-level cannon fodder that is used to attack fortifications and kill people.

    If you really want to fight against the heavily armed main force in front of you, you will be lucky if you can kill 50,000 people in half.

    The opponent can completely fight against the forbidden curse and kill the magician!

    The mainland's top magicians will come to save people, so it's impossible to put their lives here, right?

    This battle, no matter how you look at it, is over.

    Many leaders who have just been reborn from prison feel that their lives are gloomy, as if fate made a joke with themselves, are you happy to release people from prison first and say you are free?  The next second to say sorry you are going to die.

    There is simply no plot with more twists and turns than this.

    The chiefs are sad.

    I changed the suicide note several times in my heart, but I still felt unsatisfied and refused to sign it for a long time.

    at this time.

    A tall and burly general slowly walked out of the black armored troops in front of him. Although he was wearing black armor together, he had fine gold thread tattoos on the edge of the armor.

    The general in black armor and gold thread did not speak.

    Just waved his hand arrogantly.

    There was commotion in the depths of the black-armored army.

    After a while, like a row of majestic giants coming up from the horizon, they separated from the black crowd and walked to the front.

    At the gate of the city, people who were already desperate enough saw the giant appear, and directly connected to the last??Bury her with that fat red man, after all mother and child cannot be separated.  "

    The princess's mouth is always oooo, and there are no other expressions, very monotonous.

    Wang Wen resisted the urge to find something to stuff in, and turned around to ask many of the guards who rushed up again and failed again: "Is there anyone else in charge? Can you have a calm talk?"

    This time.

    No one paid any attention to him.

    All of them smashed the transparent barrier with their weapons like crazy.

    Energy is depleted quickly.

    It is falling at a rate of one hundred thousandth of a second.

    Based on the current amount of energy contained in Wang Wen's body, the opponent only needs to persevere for about 186 days to cut Wang Wen out of power.

    Wang Wen was a little uneasy.

    With a wave of his hand, he crushed a group of people into rotten bananas.

    The style of painting suddenly became a bit abstract.

    The princess next to her grew up in a peaceful age, and she hadn't experienced many cruel wars except for the few times she was broken up by the side branch's betrayal.

    Seeing the works in front of you like abstract art masters.

    His face turned from red to pink.

    It is estimated that it is mixed with some white.

    Wang Wen looked around at the remaining black armor troops.

    Everyone who was caught by his eyes felt as if they were the next banana to be crushed, and they backed away in fright.

    Looking down from above.

    Wang Wen's eyes seem to be lethal. Whichever way you look, the Kuroshio will retreat back into a red open space.

    Only the blood giant seems to have no brains.

    ? After accepting the command, it will continue to execute until the command is completed or it burps by itself.

    Wang Wen watched one after another foolishly rushing towards her, and then turned into blood-red powder one after another, and asked the princess with some regret: "Can you recruit these big guys? If there is no way, I will kill them all."  Already?"

    The princess woke up from her dream.

    Wen Yan said softly, "I'll give it a try."

    She pinched her earlobe and said a few words to the substance on it that she didn't know whether it was stone or flesh.

    A few people approached cautiously at the city gate behind.

    It was the blood mages who cooperated with Wang Wen in the experiment before.

    Several people came to the princess, separated after listening to the princess's instructions, and tried to get close to the blood giants rushing one by one, continuously waving blood-red mist from their hands.

    I saw the blood-red mist wrapping towards the whole body of the blood giant.

    then

 Chapter 415 The lowest level of magic

    Then.

    The blood mage exploded!

    When the blood mage who made the first move had just wrapped the whole body of the blood giant in the red mist, his own body was like a balloon inflated to the limit, and exploded into pieces of flesh and blood with a "bang".

    The rest of the blood mages were so frightened that they quickly stopped what they were doing.

    Wang Wen looked at the princess puzzledly.

    But she frowned and looked at the elderly woman who had been squeezed into a rotten banana before, and said in a strange tone: "The blood giant is back, which proves that the previous controller has not escaped the control! Either the controller is not her, or she is not dead!  "

    The voice just fell.

    A large mass of viscous red substance emerged from the body of the elderly woman who had been crushed into a rotten banana, forming a giant cocoon the height of a person.

    Seeing this scene, the princess seemed to have seen an unbelievable picture, showing an expression of even more surprise than seeing the blood mage explode just now.

    Without further ado, Wang Wen directly manipulated the energy to squeeze and burst the giant cocoon.

    He had no interest in what was inside the cocoon.

    It is the best choice to nip danger in the cradle.

    However, the giant energy hand grabbed the giant cocoon and it didn't explode.

    Not only did it not explode, but the giant cocoon was still slowly splitting apart, and delicate red arms protruded from the inside.

    This is a very unreasonable picture.

    Even though he was held still by the giant energy hand, there was something inside him that broke out of the cocoon without any hindrance. According to Wang Wen's strengthening to the ninth level of physical strength, even a solid steel ball can easily be enlarged to the giant energy hand.  It can be pinched and deformed. If the giant cocoon had such a gap, it should have been crushed long ago!

    It's not science.

    Looking at the giant cocoon, Wang Wen slightly lowered her eyelids.

    It's the rule!

    According to the experience of the previous life, this completely unreasonable phenomenon must be mandatory by the rules!

    There are regular forces protecting the giant cocoon from external damage, ensuring that the contents inside can 100% complete the process of breaking out of the cocoon.

    Wang Wen silently glanced at the current tower level displayed on the aircraft.

    It is confirmed that it is 200 floors.

    However, the power of rules that Chi Guoguo intervenes so clearly should only exist above the 900th floor!

    What exactly is going on here?

    Or rather, what is going on here?

    He calmly arranged 380 layers of transparent barriers in front of his team.

    Think about it.

    Include the princess next to her.

    At this time, the princess finally exclaimed her inner voice: "How is it possible?! This is the rebirth of the royal blood!!"

    During the speech, the giant cocoon has completely transformed.

    A young female blood mage who was about thirty years old stood upright on the spot, and said with a slightly regretful expression: "It's a pity that I only backfired on a little blood mage. I thought it would be Her Royal Highness."  You personally took over these blood giants! As expected of the royal family, don¡¯t you even want such a large amount of wealth?¡±

    Surrounded by Wang Wen, there were several people who looked around at the young female Gorefiend in front of them.

    I am deeply interested in this kind of spell that resurrects from the dead and is still decades younger.

    Only the princess asked with an ugly face as if she had eaten a fly: "Why do you have the rebirth of royal blood??"

    The young female Gorefiend looked at her mockingly: "The royal family is really not as good as one generation after another. How could you ask such a stupid question? If your fate remains the same and you marry my son, someone will come to ask you why in a few decades.  There will be royal blood, how should you answer?"

    "But you are offshoots!" The princess was still arguing vigorously: "If fate doesn't change, we will all belong to the royal family again after marriage, and you are completely offshoots!"

    "You forgot the most important link." The young female Gorefiend seemed to find it funny, shook her head and said, "To return to the royal family, you need to give birth to heirs with royal blood. You have seen my son, and after being killed by you, he is not  Will be reborn, so he's just a poor sidekick, and so am I."

    The princess was stunned, she seemed to understand something instantly.

    The young female Blood Demon sneered and said: "That's right, if you can't give birth to royal blood after marriage, you will also become an offspring. Regardless of whether you have royal blood or not, royal women are always just reproductive tools for the purpose of giving birth to royal blood."  That's all."

    The two female gorefiends were discussing family ethics in a pleasant and soft-spoken manner.

    Luo Shan on Wang Wen's side quietly asked He embarrassed, "You said they are like this, is it considered a close relative marriage?"

    He embarrassed to look at the twoThe female Gorefiend felt that the facial features and appearance were slightly similar, and nodded in agreement: "80% yes! Otherwise, how could there be a mutant like death and resurrection?"

    There is no time to say a few words among the whispers among the tower climbers.

    The discussion over there has become heated.

    The princess remembered the key information, and refuted loudly: "No! If you also have royal blood, why don't you know the secret treasure of the royal family? Do you still need to come to me for torture?"

    "Hmph!" The young female Gorefiend snorted.

    As if remembering something, his eyes moved up to the red stone top, his tone changed from calm to angry: "We are also beings with thoughts and dignity, why should everything be decided by your royal family? Let us marry, let us marry.  What does it matter if we go back? My mother is dissatisfied with this pedantic ancestral system, so she didn't report to the royal family when she gave birth to me with blood, and she didn't return. She just wanted me to lead the Pangzhi tribe thoroughly after many years.  Defeat your royal family and replace them!"

    Talking and talking.

    Bursts of red mist gushed out of her body, thicker and thicker than any blood mage Wang Wen had seen in the previous test.

    These fogs are thick enough to block the line of sight, and they all seem to have life, expanding and contracting as if the heart is beating.

    The princess scolded angrily: "So in the final analysis, you have long been rebellious! My father trusted you so much in vain!"

    The young female Gorefiend didn't stop talking, and with a sneer, she manipulated the sticky red mist all over the sky to blast towards the princess.

    Halfway was blocked by a transparent barrier.

    The red mist splashed out like water droplets, and when it fell to the ground, it was still moving flexibly, trying to find a gap to penetrate.

    All the flesh or vegetation stained with red matter withered, dried up and lost their vitality.

    The princess was shocked when she saw this: "Blood devouring technique? How could it have such a high intensity??"

    "Didn't you expect that?" The young female blood demon finally couldn't help laughing triumphantly: "I awakened the talent of a blood mage with the body of royal blood! I also spent my whole life practicing the lowest level of talent magic, and the royal blood guarantees that  After being reborn, I will return to my peak, but the awakened talent will not disappear. The body of the peak is paired with the magic that I have practiced all my life. I have been waiting for this day all my life! This is a super blood devour that you have never seen  technique!"

    In the process of speaking, the red mist did not stop at all.

    Keep moving and exploring and finally found the edge of Wang Min's transparent barrier.

    Originally, the princess was included casually, and the width is not much.

    Seeing that the red mist bypassed the invisible barrier, the young female Gorefiend blushed and used all her strength to cast the low-level magic that she had held back all her life.

    this moment.

    The whole world seemed to be shrouded in thick red mist.

    Uncountable red water droplets bounced and stuck to the princess's robe, and got in through various gaps.

    The young female Gorefiend saw the hope of success.

    With his hands wide open, he shouted loudly: "Die, royal family!"

    "Boom!!"

    As if it was because of resisting the red mist with all its strength, this time the blood giant approached, and it didn't turn into powder until its foot fell heavily.

    A shocking blow.

    Pair it with red mist all over the sky.

    The princess, Wang Wen and his party were all shrouded in an impenetrable cloud of dust.

    The scene fell silent for a while.

    All the black-armored troops withdrew from the red mist, holding their breath and watching the battle where the dust and mist stirred.

    The young female Gorefiend felt the pure vitality absorbed by the red mist.

    Immediately he was overjoyed.

    In a hurry, suck it hard.

    The face is full of intoxication, as if drinking a cup of delicious pearl milk tea.

    ?Pearl q bomb, milk tea is sweet.

    The taste is unparalleled.

    All the suffering in this life is worth it at this moment.

    The era of royal control is finally over!

    From now on, everything will be decided by her, at such a young age, she can still rule this world for decades!

    free!

    The young female Gorefiend seemed to smell the air of freedom.

    She couldn't help getting a little wet, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    But at this time.

    A slightly helpless sigh sounded in the quiet dust and mist: "It's really annoying, you have seen it all? You are so powerful, how can you be so low-level! ?

 Text Chapter 416 Drinking milk tea

    A chaotic cloud of dust.

    Some are composed of surrounding red mist.

    Others are dust trampled by the blood giant's big feet.

    Just because the dust on the ground is also red, the dust mist in the air is a thick blood red.

    But after this helpless sigh.

    The thick blood red began to fade rapidly.

    Soon the figure inside was revealed.

    And in the perception of the young female Gorefiend, the sweet vitality that was originally being absorbed.

    suck suck.

    It looks like a pearl is stuck in the straw.

    Even if she sucks until her face turns red and her neck is thick, she can't suck pearls, and she can't suck milk tea.

    What's even more frightening is.

    The pure vitality that was originally sucked by her is returning quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, it returned to nothing.

    In her mind, she subconsciously thought that the return to space would stop, but it didn't stop.

    It means that the vitality that was sucked in before is gone, not to mention, my own vitality is still being sucked out.

    The young female Gorefiend was terrified.

    In a hurry, I want to stop the blood phagocytosis.

    But I can't stop.

    The low-level magic that has been practiced all his life seems not to be as docile as he is familiar with.

    Instead, she was like a thousand-year-old monster, devouring her vitality like a wolf.

    Her heart was full of doubts and aggrieved.

    Surprised and frightened, he couldn't help screaming.

    This scream came out.

    It seems that some kind of mechanism has been touched.

    The tall and majestic blood giant scattered into powder all over the sky.

    All the red mist around was like the fume sucked by the range hood, pouring into the palm of a pretty little girl beside the Blood Demon Princess.

    The young female Gorefiend rubbed her eyes vigorously.

    ?I can't believe that the blood devouring technique that I have practiced all my life is actually destroyed by such a little girl.

    However, after seeing the disbelieving eyes of the little girl, the young man raised his head and said disdainfully: "Don't be surprised, even if you practice for a few more lifetimes, it is impossible for you to have as deep a understanding of the Blood Devouring Technique as I do."

    Wang Wen is busy removing some transparent barriers so that she has more energy to control the energy to spread out to clean up the blood giant.

    Hear this sentence.

    In her busy schedule, she turned her head and asked the little fox, "Then how old are you?"

    Seeing the question from "Xianjia", Qi Linghu quickly put away his posture and lowered his head and said softly: "Little fox made a mistake, he must not be as old as you, not as old as you."

    "I mean"

    Wang Wen still wanted to ask, but was interrupted by the young female blood demon over there.

    The man seemed to be insane, laughing and howling for a while.

    made a loud noise that is difficult for normal people to make.

    Full of complaints.

    Gritting his teeth, he pointed at the princess and cursed at the vixen for seducing mainland magicians to deal with fellow blood demons.

    As soon as this remark came out.

    At least three people present changed their expressions.

    They are the princess, Qiling fox, and Mi Lailai.

    Seemingly irrelevant, Mi Lai Lai, who changed his face for an unknown reason, did not talk about it.

    The princess was the one who was wronged, very angry!  Not to mention seduce, Wang Wen is her father, brother, and enemy. It is the greatest sense not to blew herself up. How can she seduce?  What's more, the beauties around him are like clouds, and it's not up to me, a blood demon, to seduce her!

    The little fox is the one who lies innocently, very angry!  Why are you a vixen?  How come you're a vixen?  The vixen ate your food and tore your cloth?  You can't die well, my old lady will let you die first!

    She gave Wang Wen a symbolic look.

    Instantly increased the absorbing power of the Blood Devouring Technique.

    The young female Gorefiend on the opposite side was visibly aging and withering.

    Soon he looked like he was dying.

    Wang Wen barely stopped Qi Linghu and said: "Wait a moment, let me have a word with her."

    He was the only one who was scolded just now, but he looked normal and indifferent.

    It made Qi Linghu deeply admire his cultivation of mind.

    Hearing that he wanted to speak, he quickly slowed down the absorption speed of the Blood Devouring Technique to allow time.

    Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction.

    Walking up to the dying "young" female Gorefiend, she asked lightly, "Do you regret it now?"

    ?The female Gorefiend, who was no longer young, let out a "bah" with difficulty, but did not speak.

    Wang Wen has a good personality.

    He never holds a grudge.

    No matter if you are scolded or poohed, you will not become angry from embarrassment.

    Only revenge on the spot.

    So he thought about it, recalled what the other party had said before, and slowly said to her: "Actually, you didn't understand your mother's intentions at all. She gave birth to you but didn't report it. She didn't want you to do the things you are doing now."  .¡±

    The female Gorefiend sneered with difficulty, and this time she turned her head without even saying "Bah", as if she was resigned to her fate and waiting to die.

    Wang Wen ignored her.

    Continue to say to yourself: "You can think about it, according to what you said, your mother came from the royal family, so she must know where the royal family's treasure is, if you want you to subvert the royal family, why not directly  Let me tell you? It would be more helpful to have the royal treasure, right?"

    Hearing this statement, the female blood demon and the princess not far away were startled.

    Both of their faces suddenly and secretly agreed, yes!  Why not?

    "That's the reason." Wang Wen leaned forward slightly, approached the female blood demon and said with a faint smile: "Your mother didn't want you to do this at all. The reason why she didn't tell you where the royal family's treasure is is to let you get rid of this burden completely."  , have a normal fate, and enjoy a simple and peaceful life like an ordinary gorefiend!"

    Boom!

    It was as if a thunder had exploded in the female blood demon's mind.

    She opened her mouth wide in shock but couldn't make any sound.

    Seeing this, Wang Wen hooked the corners of her mouth and sighed inexplicably: "What a great mother, she really loves you with all her strength."

    A lot of tears oozed from the dry eye sockets of the female Gorefiend.

    These tears took almost all the remaining vitality from her.

    It made her fall weakly to the ground.

    Wang Wen straightened up, looked down at the female Gorefiend lying on the ground like a dead bug, and threw out the concluding remarks expressionlessly:

    "But you don't love her at all!"

    "Not only did she not love you, but she also failed her ardent expectations and good intentions for you, wasting her hard-earned life in vain, and made myself live in pain and hatred all my life, worse than an ordinary blood demon!"

    "May I ask if your mother is still alive? If she dies, she must die in peace! Because you chose a path that she least wants to see!"

    "She must be very disappointed in you!"

    "Pfft!!!"

    The female Gorefiend actually vomited blood.

    The long, long mouthful almost splashed on Wang Min's trouser legs, causing him to take a big step back to avoid it.

    She spat out another mouthful of blood.

    Slowly wiped his mouth.

    In the eyes of everyone, he stood up again like a flash of light.

    Turn around and look around the hordes of black armor troops not far away.

    He smiled bitterly.

    With full of unwillingness and remorse.

    Without leaving any last words, he fell straight down.

    No more life.

    The aircraft made a mechanical sound:

    Wang Wen returned to the team members.

    All those who greeted him were dumbfounded.

    He embarrassed gave a thumbs up sincerely to express his admiration.

    Luo Shan praised: "For the first time in my life, I saw kung fu that can drive people to death. It's an eye-opener, an eye-opener!"

    Chen Hansheng said: "If you have a grudge, you are not a gentleman. Teacher Wang is indeed a gentleman."

    Mi Lailai stared blankly at Wang Wen and asked, "Are you a devil?"

    Wang Wen smiled and said, "Coincidentally, how do you know the name I use in the world in the towers?"

    Everyone talked and laughed.

    Just a few words to intimidate the black armor troops who lost their leader and fell into confusion, so that groups of people who are close to them will rise up to attack.

    Just two or three minutes.

    Several batches of the black-armored troops were broken like a tide hitting a rock.

    After that, I started to escape and escape.

    Wang Wen saw that the princess was busy commanding people to recruit these black armored troops and the blood giants who had no controllers anymore.

    Don't bother me much.

    Silently found a flat and open place, called out the portal, and prepared to lead the team away.

    The princess suddenly put down the work at hand, chased after Wang Wen alone, unbuttoned her robe, used a dagger to cut a hole in the lower left chest, raised her head and said to him: "Suck it. ?

 Text Chapter 417 Copying Lineage

    After more than ten seconds of explanation.

    Wang Wen finally understood what the princess meant.

    "So you're saying that the secret treasure of the royal family is actually the blood of the royal family itself? Can you transfer your bloodline talent to other people?" Wang Wen looked at the princess and sighed: "No wonder you are swearing to guard the secret treasure to the death. It's easy for outsiders to know.  Your royal family will never have peace, isn¡¯t this just a copy of Tang Monk¡¯s meat?¡±

    The princess nodded and said: "Yes, and this kind of transfer is one-way. Once we move out, we will lose the chance of being reborn with royal blood. As for whether we can continue to give birth to heirs with blood, no one knows.  No female royal has ever tried it, I should be the first."

    Wang Wen glanced at the time displayed on the aircraft.

    Shaking his head and refusing: "Forget it, it's too troublesome, we have to leave and don't have time to do this, not to mention you are easier than me to keep it for yourself."

    The princess asked persistently: "Are you sure you want to reject my bloodline? After this time, as long as I don't agree, even if you drink all my blood, it will only activate my rebirth instead of bloodline transfer!"

    She took two steps towards Wang Wen, and said softly in a complex tone: "This may be the only time in my life that I will make a decision when I am in a hurry, do you know? Even if you have saved me so many times and helped me so much  How busy you are, you are still the enemy who killed my dearest relatives! I may regret it any moment after that, but now."

    "You save my life, I'll give you the secret treasure." She pointed at the two of them back and forth with her finger: "Liangqing!"

    The aircraft urges:

    Wang Wen looked back at her.

    He waved his hand and said "goodbye".

    Immediately took the lead and walked into the portal.

    The princess stared blankly at Wang Wen and five people as if walking into a distorted space, their figures gradually blurred.

    She was a little puzzled.

    Is there really someone in this world who would refuse to be reborn?

    You must know that this is not just as simple as resurrection from the dead!

    Not only can he live longer than half of his life, but he can also return to the peak period with a lifetime of cultivation.

    Wouldn't that be a big change for anyone?

    The princess was very confused.

    Seeing her distressed look of attempted sacrifice, Qi Linghu, who was beside Wang Wen, popped a crimson drop of water and landed on her body.

    The princess only felt a huge suction in her chest.

    Then Wang Wen and the others in front of her disappeared.

    The suction also disappears together.

    She sat down on the ground.

    Feeling empty in the body.

    All the tower climbers stood on the ground of the 201st floor. Looking at the familiar wild living environment in front of him, Wang Wen asked Qi Linghu while supporting the people to the entrance: "What did you do in the end?"

    The little fox played with a ball of crimson substance in his hand, and when he heard Wang Wen's question, he quickly raised his hands and said, "Xianjia, this is the bloodline of that girl."

    A few people around hurriedly gathered their heads together to watch curiously.

    They may be full of interest in this ability to be able to come back from the dead.

    Who can resist the temptation of rebirth?

    On the contrary, Wang Wen is used to the fox's mischievousness and self-assessment. As long as it doesn't delay the things he asked to do, he won't care about anything else.

    At this time, when I heard that the fox took the blood of the blood demon princess without consent, Wang Wen did not blame, but was a little suspicious: "Can you still use what you have drawn like this? Don't waste it in vain and cause people to lose the blood.  It doesn't work either."

    The little fox's face is full of confidence and arrogance: "The little fox has practiced the art of devouring blood for many years, and he is quite proficient in playing with blood.  Find a dying person and try it out."

    "It's better not to spoil things." Wang Wen pulled the aircraft to scan the crimson mass, and found that it was not a prop of the World Tower, so she stared at the mass with the observation power of breaking Mongolian scientific decryption.

    At the same time, he asked He embarrassed beside him: "Lonely, that is Zhu Xingguo, did you copy it?"

    He embarrassingly replied: "Some bosses, I can copy three skills and use them 5 times at the same time when I have been promoted to the seventh level. Yours, brother Zhu's and mine have all been copied. You can tell me what you need me to do at any time!  "

    Wang Wen handed him the crimson substance, and carefully told him: "Try this to see if it can be replicated. Don't use it, or the energy will be sucked away."

    He embarrassed nodded.

    Rubbing his palms together nervously, he took the crimson substance and used it.

    ? The crimson substance was split into two in front of everyone's eyes,? Divided into four, and soon turned into seven identical blood cells.

    See this scene.

    Everyone's faces showed excitement.

    The sound of the beating heart seemed to explode directly in the ear.

    It seems that Wang Min intends to copy this "reborn" bloodline?  ?

    If this thing is copied successfully, wouldn't it be invincible?  ?

    Wang Wen took the seven balls of blood, specially handed the "original" and "copy" to the little fox separately, and asked her to see if there was any difference.

    The little fox watched carefully for a long time.

    Finally shook his head.

    At the moment when everyone's hearts were half cold, he said a surprising word: "There is no difference at all. Xiaohu thinks the effect should be the same."

    Wang Min nodded.

    Pick up a copy and ask He Embarrassment: "Can I continue to use everything to make advanced copies?"

    He embarrassment spread his hands helplessly and said: "Level 7, you need to cool down for 12 hours. But other skills don't interfere with each other, and you can still use them. Do you need them?"

    "There is no need for equivalence for the time being, let's try the effect first." Wang Wen waved her hand and caught a poisonous snake that had been staring at the five people not far away for a long time. She pinched the copy and asked Qi Linghu: "How can this be used?"

    The little fox held the original in his left hand, and the remaining five copies in his right, and said obediently, "You can eat it, and it will melt into the blood."

    Wang Wen stuffed the blood cell into the snake's pinched open mouth.

    Seeing the blood cells melting and disappearing into the snake's mouth like snow, he cut the snake into pieces with the energy blade back and forth a few times.

    Especially the head, almost shredded.

    The next second.

    The bloody cocoon really appeared.

    The poisonous snake broke out of the blood cocoon, and it seemed that there was no change, but the skin was smoother, the spirit was better, and the courage was bigger, and it dared to attack Wang Wen on its own initiative.

    The snake body ejected in the air was easily grabbed by Wang Wen's energy giant hand again.

    And pinched the snake's mouth open again, and stuffed a new copy blood cell into it again.

    Finally, cut the snake into pieces again.

    this time.

    The blood cocoon did not appear.

    The Viper is really dead.

    Wang Wen waited patiently for several minutes.

    Finally reluctantly confirmed that this copied bloodline ball can only be reborn once, and "eating" more is invalid.

    The successive successes of copying and rebirth previously brought everyone exorbitant joy and expectations, which caused the current gap to cool down the atmosphere.

    More or less there will be a few traces of disappointment in the smile.

    Some people even felt that they needed to persuade Wang Wen in a comforting tone.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    ?The lower snake meat was treated with the poison-making technique of Pomeng level.

    Then put it into the pot and make a soup.

    One person shared a bowl.

    Everyone was holding a hot and fragrant snake soup made with healthy water and spirit ears.

    Drinking makes my heart warm.

    The atmosphere returned to laughter in an instant.

    Only He Embarrassed looked at the number of remaining Lingsui and worried.

    This is an important material given by Brother Zhu, and the boss ate one-third of it in one meal. It¡¯s not long after entering the tower!

    Wang Wen didn't bother to care about these trivial matters.

    ? Drinking snake soup always feels a little bland and less oily.

    Spread the energy and feel it for a while.

    Waving his hand, he brought over the wild boar that had been staring at him for a long time.

    Wild boars are not as good-tempered as snakes.

    was caught struggling desperately in the air.

    Wang Wen accidentally dislocated its jaw with too much force, and the painful wild boar squeaked.

    In order to quickly end its pain, he hastened to stuff the blood cells.

    When the ball is gone, cut off the wild boar's head with a knife.

    Blood cocoon formation.

    The wild boar is reborn.

    Wang Wen originally wanted to test whether the function of this blood cell would change due to different types of organisms.

    See bloodline successfully activated.

    Regardless of the cost, he stuffed another ball of blood into the pig's mouth.

    After cutting off the pig's head again, the blood flowed all over the ground without any cocoon formation.

    Wang Wen secretly sighed when he saw that four balls of blood cells were missing in a blink of an eye.

    wild boar.

    Turned into a charcoal-grilled pork chop.

 Chapter 418 Everything Has the Best Belonging

    ,

    ? When Wang Wen left from survival in the wild.

    Except for the original bloodline ball, all the copied six balls are exhausted.

    Including eating two balls at the beginning to see if the rebirth could be activated twice, but only one ball melted and disappeared, and the other ball remained unchanged; and after the replica was sold, it was taken away by the World Tower, and the reborn blood in it turned into ordinary red blood cells and other experiments.  Inside, Wang Wen tested everything.

    Finally, it is confirmed that this kind of blood cell with reborn blood, first, only the copy is valid, and the equivalence is not.  Second, each person can only activate the blood of rebirth once, and taking more is useless.

    So far, the experiment of copying the reborn bloodline has come to an end.

    The materials for the next experiment will be cooled down after 12 hours.

    So Wang Min asked Qi Linghu to put away the original bloodline ball, and continued to lead everyone to concentrate on rushing to the tower.

    Monday at eight o'clock.

    Arrive at the 300th floor of the World Tower.

    Only Luo Shan was present for the first time, but it was Mi Lailai who reacted the most.

    I saw her clasping her hands and counting with her face flushed: "It takes less than 20 hours to enter the tower to reach the 300th floor! This has far exceeded the current highest speed of human beings climbing the tower!"

    Wang Wen was using the same layer of teleportation to select the level and did not speak.

    After enjoying the rewards for the first time, Luo Shan, whose whole body has been repaired and his physique has been strengthened, stretched a lot, and said with a refreshed smile, "Well, Teacher Xiao Wang didn't announce it to the public, but it has already been spread in the academy.  3 seconds faster, a real man doesn't deserve his reputation!"

    Mi Lailai looked at Wang Min with bright eyes and said: "I was lost because I couldn't catch up with you before, but now I am proud of you with You Rongyan! My little brother is awesome!"

    Wang Wen looked at her blankly, opened the level, the surrounding gradually became clear, and with a wave of the scepter, the progress was full.

    Everyone stared blankly at the "second open" clearance portal, their jaws couldn't close.

    Thanks to the familiar level, Luo Shan just joked that the fastest 3 seconds was broken by Wang Wen himself, and he cleared the level directly in one second.

    It is still a large integer layer of hundreds!

    Even Chen Hansheng couldn't help but marvel: "Is such abnormal strength still considered human?"

    Two hours later.

    The 400th floor is also over.

    Another three hours.

    Everyone stood in the safety zone on the 500th floor, Luo Shan and Mi Lailai were a little dizzy.

    Luo Shan had never been to such a high tower floor, and Mi Lailai had never been to such a high tower.

    Wang Wen did not deliberately cover up or hide anything.

    If you can pass quickly in the early stage, you can pass quickly. The energy consumed by the low tower layer is not too much. There is no need to reserve strength. The most important thing is to leave enough time for the high tower layer in the later stage.

    He called Qi Linghu and asked her: "It's your hometown, do you want to go back and have a look?"

    The fox took a peek at him, and said softly, "Don't dare to delay the Xian family's business, little fox doesn't mind."

    "If you want to go back, tell the truth, don't pretend." Wang Wen nodded her with a smile, and teleported to the monster world where the fox and cassia were located on the same level.

    After returning to his familiar environment after many days, the fox is in a high mood.

    Kick the grass and smell the flowers, jump to the top of the tree and dance in the wind on the thin green leaves.

    Mi Lailai and the others said to her with great interest, "This is your world, little fox." The fox was very happy, and he brought a lot of honey, brewed it with clear spring until it was moderately sweet, and served it in the bamboo joints for everyone to drink.

    Drinking the honey spring water brewed by the big demon who is most familiar with this place, the pure natural fragrance, sweetness and long aftertaste make everyone's hearts peaceful.

    Wang Wen's hometown revisited.

    Find a meal with cassia seeds, and watch Schisandra practice swords for a while.

    Knowing that Cassia is now the suzerain of Xiaoqi Yunzong, Schisandra retreats behind the scenes and concentrates on cultivating the steel long sword that Wang Wen once gave, claiming that he will never give up until he develops a sword spirit.

    The mountain gate of Xiaoqi Yunzong has been completely repaired. Since it was an errand sent by the emperor himself, the materials used are very particular, and the cost is completely ignored.

    The scale has expanded several times.

    The houses on all sides were also built neatly and in style. A magnificent hall-shaped building was directly built in the location of the two-story small building in the center, which directly raised the entrance of the mountain by a few grades. The side hall was specially designed to  A room similar to the "Treasure Pavilion" was reserved, and the Qiyun iron sword that was once snapped into two by the little fox was placed on top of the main seat.

    Everything is well owned.

    Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction.

    During the tour of the old place, the five former seventh consortium teams followed and waited on them all the time.

      Calculate the time and they have been stuck for several months.

    Without Wang Wen's relentlessness, they would not even dare to escape.

    What is the monstrous deterrence can be seen from this.

    Seeing their "pious" appearance, Wang Wen finally said that those who don't want to stay can go now, the punishment is over, and the past is not to blame.

    The five stranded people froze one after another.

    I froze for a while.

    All of them had red eye sockets.

    They have finally been "pardoned" and can go out of the tower and go home!

    go home!

    The five people bowed to Wang Wen sincerely to thank them, and then turned into white light and disappeared.

    No one is willing to continue to stay.

    Even if they want to enjoy the wealth and glory in this world by eating, drinking and taking as their status, they still left without hesitation.

    People who are accustomed to modern life may be happy for a while in ancient times because of the novelty, but they can't bear it after a long time. Lacking so many modern items, life and entertainment lose a lot of flavor.

    So after receiving Wang Min's forgiveness, the five stranded people ended their long stranded life without stopping.

    At the moment when the white light was wrapped, Wang Wen and the others could clearly see the reborn expression on the other party's face.

    After casually summoning a few evil monsters full of evil to kill the progress, Wang Wen and the others also ended the 500-story journey.

    ? 500 floors in just one trip.

    Everyone seems to have different gains.

    The little fox found that he could really go back to his hometown to play, and his mood was obviously much more relaxed and happy.

    As long as the hometown is still there.

    It doesn't matter where you go, it's all about practicing.

    Don't worry about getting lost if you have a heart.

    The distance between Wang Wen and Wang Wen got closer again.

    Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai were also infected by the joy of the little fox, and they played together in the mountains and rivers.

    Until I leave the 500th floor, I still feel the sweetness of nature on my body.

    As for Luo Shan.

    His harvest can be said to be the biggest among several people.

    ?Because the reward for the first login on the 500th floor is an extraordinary skill.

    He finally had his own extraordinary skills and became an upright "fairy".

    but.

    Three hours later, he looked at the interactive interface of the world tower on the 600th floor, and his brain was still down for a few minutes.

    He used to be the head of the lower group of the Ministry of Intelligence.

    is an out-and-out "front-line personnel", and can be said to be the most familiar with the information of tower climbers.

    Below 200 floors are all low tower floors, which is not enough.

    After the 300th floor has strengthened the whole body, there is a clear gap with ordinary tower climbers, which is enough to be called the title of "big boss".

    In addition to more props income on the 400th floor, at least one basic skill will be rewarded as a master for the first time, which will provide the most basic guarantee for every tower climbing in the future, because having a master level means  At least one-fifth of the tower floor of the World Tower is sure to pass through normally, so at this stage, it has become what the world often calls a "half-step earth immortal".

    The 500th floor is the official identity after the "half-step". With supernatural skills, one can become a real land god without being an ordinary person. After all, ordinary people cannot rub fireballs with bare hands or resist bombs with their bodies.

    As for the 600th floor.

    There is no complete name yet.

    Luo Shan only knew that he had jumped from an ordinary master with more than two hundred layers to a master higher than a land god.

    The whole process took less than thirty hours.

    And this trip into the tower, there are nearly 140 hours behind!

    Of course, next.

    He had to go back to the deworming room alone to implement his plan to make money.

    This point has been said before, and he has no doubt that being able to lie on the 600th floor is already a huge windfall, and he is not greedy.

    It's just that he was a little curious.

    In the next hundred or so hours, which floor will this group of people rush to before they stop?

    It's not like rushing to a thousand floors in one go.

 Text Chapter 419 Interesting things

    Leaving the team and returning to the insect room on the 20th floor to stay and fight insects.  There are only 4 people left in Wang Min's party.

    He embarrassed, Chen Hansheng, Mi Lailai.

    It's no problem to open the level. From the 300th floor of the World Tower, there is no need for full people to open it. Now the 600th floor is naturally more casual.

    It's just that there are fewer people and the atmosphere is more or less deserted.

    In this world, any parting will bring a little bit of reluctance and sadness.

    Fortunately, Wang Wen's heart was heavy when he entered the tower this time.

    More other emotions will not affect the "general direction".

    After this trip to the tower, three 700-story "self-men" were recreated, and the task he set for himself was considered complete, and it was time to do that risky experiment in the future.

    If successful.

    He has the confidence to fight against the power of rules above nine hundred floors, and can officially launch the action of sprinting one thousand floors.

    Therefore, this experiment after leaving the tower is very important.

    He wants to sort out his thoughts and strengthen his beliefs through this tower climbing trip.

    It also seemed a little preoccupied.

    Wang Wen took a deep breath.

    Get started by picking through these 600 levels of level environments.

    The most ideal place to speed pass should be the super world.

    After all, they are familiar with the way there, and the progress is very clear everywhere, and nothing will happen.

    However, he still has a book of exercises that he hasn't practiced yet.

    If you want to practice the method, you have to go back to the space in the punishment level to find the spiritual power world where the Tiangang Gate is located.

    And once you choose the world of spiritual power, an embarrassing problem will arise.

    There is no progress there.

    When Wang Wen passed by there last time, neither the beasts outside nor the people of Tiangangmen found any traces of progress.

    If you choose that level, you need to spend energy transfer to find it in the early stage. If you want to pass the level, you can only use or spend 100 "Wang Wen" energy to forcefully fill up the progress.

    Speedrunning in the world of super power or practice in the world of spiritual power?

    this is a problem.

    Wang Wen looked at the levels in the teleportation on the same layer and fell into deep thought.

    another side.

    Inside the tower, the world of spiritual power, Tiangangmen.

    Sitting upright with his eyes closed on the main seat of the hall, the head of Tiangang suddenly opened his eyes.

    The old lady and senior sister beside him asked him: "How is it? Have you felt it again?"

    The head of Tiangang nodded, his expression was very complicated, and his eyes moved around in the hall.

    The old woman asked nervously: "So where is he? Could it be that there really is a fairy world?"

    The headmaster got up and went to the ground, following some kind of induction, he walked to a deserted place in the center of the hall.

    Pointing to the ground and turning back with a puzzled face, he said, "It's right here!"

    The old lady frowned.

    Walking to the middle-aged head, looking at the empty ground, he said in a puzzled tone, "Isn't this the place where he disappeared?"

    The leader nodded: "Yes, my natal jade card induction will not go wrong."

    "So" The old lady stared at the empty space thoughtfully: "The fairy world is actually the human world, just entering a direction we can't understand?"

    "It's also possible that he never left, it's just that we can't see it!" The headmaster rubbed his chin, his eyes brightened: "Originally, I just wanted to know the location and know the enemy through the natal jade card, but I didn't expect to find something interesting! Very good!  "

    The old lady frowned worriedly: "What are you going to do? The opponent is very strong!"

    The headmaster smiled inexplicably: "At the beginning he said he would come back, so wait patiently for him to come back. The exercises on the jade plaque have not been passed on, so he definitely won't"

    The words are not finished.

    His face suddenly changed drastically.

    The body shook violently, and turned around suddenly in a posture that almost fell to look at the sky outside the hall, and exclaimed involuntarily: "How could it be?"

    The old grandma and senior sister hurriedly stepped forward and stretched out her hand to support her, and asked with concern: "What happened?"

    "The position has changed!" The middle-aged head looked at the distant sky in shock, unable to speak for a long time.

    In space, a burst of white light flashed.

    The three of them, Wang Wen and He Embarrassed, appeared holding the air bubbles.

    Afterwards, the scepter of the oath is used to continuously transmit in the universe. This transmission is much faster than the speed of light, but it is not a type of speed. It just appears from one point to another point out of thin air.

    ?Because the people who are sent are all your own people, there is no resistance, and it does not involve customs clearance or breaking rules, so the consumption is not high on averageOnly one "Wang Min" is needed for each transmission.

    After several transmissions.

    The last time the white light dispersed, everyone stepped on the ground.

    Dingfeng Mountain.

    Wang Wen remembers this.

    At the beginning, I encountered the place where the Tiangangmen arranged to intercept and kill passers-by.

    It's just that they didn't succeed in intercepting that time.

    Because what they met was not an ordinary tower climber.

    ? Wang Wen revisited his old place, and his memory is still fresh.

    Chen Hansheng on the side was the only member of the team who had gone through the punishment level this time. Seeing the surrounding environment, he asked Wang Wen aloud, "Is this the livable planet you found in the punishment level last time? It seems very ordinary.  It doesn't look like there are birds and people flying around here and there?"

    The voice did not fall.

    In the distance, a group of people flew in unison from the sky.

    Still in the air before landing, a middle-aged man in the lead clapped his hands and laughed loudly and said: "Senior is finally back, we have been waiting so hard!"

    Wang Wen raised her hand to say hello.

    But seeing the other party froze in mid-air.

    The old woman whispered to the middle-aged man: "He brought someone! There is more than one person like him!"

    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes.

    He descended to the ground calmly, bowed his hands respectfully to Wang Wen and said with a smile: "Senior, you are finally back! Cars and horses will follow me to Tiangangmen for a short rest?"

    "Don't bother, hurry up." Wang Wen took out and handed it over: "How to use this thing, let's start now!"

    As soon as the middle-aged man saw the jade tablet, he showed a clear expression, took the jade tablet casually, nodded and said: "It's not difficult to pass on the skills, look for it En?"

    He looked at the jade token in his hand.

    The eyeball protruded as if it was about to explode, and he couldn't help but exclaimed: "How could it be???"

    The old grandmother and senior sister next to her heard this familiar exclamation, and couldn't help but move closer to probe.

    The hands of the middle-aged sect leader holding the jade tablet kept trembling like convulsions. He forcibly controlled his movements and handed the jade tablet to the old woman, saying, "Senior Sister Shan! Please show me this exercise!"

    The old lady took the jade tablet carefully and inspected it.

    After a while, his face changed.

    The body began to vibrate at a frequency similar to that of the master.

    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, the surrounding disciples were a little puzzled, and they all called out: "Master Master Shan? What's wrong with you?"

    The middle-aged head didn't bother to respond to the doorman's call.

    Eyes fixed on the jade card and the old lady, waiting for a reply.

    The old lady shook her body and watched it several times.

    In the end, he raised his head and nodded heavily at the middle-aged head.

    The middle-aged sect leader seemed to have exhausted all his energy.

    The whole person took a big step back as if he was exhausted, his legs gave way and he almost fell to his knees, but fortunately the old grandma quickly stretched out her hand to support him.

    Here it is.

    Even He Zhu and others on Wang Min's side couldn't understand.

    Chen Hansheng asked Wang Wen, "What's wrong with them?"

    Wang Wen thought for a while and said, "I guess I found something interesting. ?

 Text Chapter 420 The professionalism of the chief younger brother

    "If I'm not mistaken" The old lady held the jade plaque and said word by word: "This should be the long-lost first-generation exercise! The completeness is far beyond the one we have now, which has many defects due to multiple generations of inheritance.  Remnants of the scroll!"

    Get the confirmation of the senior sister.

    The middle-aged man's eyes turned red immediately, he put his palms together and looked up to the sky and sighed: "The Grand Master has manifested!"

    "Pull it down!" He embarrassed beside Wang Wen couldn't listen.

    Spreading his index finger and middle finger, he pointed at the two of them and scolded: "First, you said that it has been lost for a long time, which proves that you have never seen it before, so how do you see it now? Eyesight?"

    "Second, what is the matter with the Grand Master? Do you know if you thanked the wrong person? You should thank us! Because the boss took us to work so hard to repair it through technical means!"

    "Finally, I can tell you two very responsibly, I don't know if your Lao Shizi's first generation of exercises is complete or not, but our technical restoration and completion version is absolutely complete! Don't try to open your eyes and talk nonsense to transfer credit, it's not to pass on the skills  Is it? I'm still waiting for the specific process, which is urgent!"

    The middle-aged man and the grandmother were slightly taken aback.

    Look at each other.

    The old lady whispered: "Master, now this exercise has added a precious body training part, which can greatly increase the success rate of crossing the catastrophe. Do you want to continue to pass it on to outsiders?"

    The middle-aged man raised his head noncommittally and smiled at He Embarrassment: "This fellow Taoist is right. We should thank you all. By the way, are you going to pick up this exercise? It is not easy to inherit jade plaques, and I may not be sure in this life."  Can a second one be made, is the candidate for the skill determined?"

    In the end, he turned his attention to Wang Wen and waited for confirmation.

    Wang Wen nodded affirmatively.

    Several people have discussed it on the way here, and the advanced ones are rare props recognized by the World Tower.

    As long as it is an item recognized by the World Tower, it can definitely be sold in and out normally.

    In this way, copying becomes very simple, and it is nothing more than the number of points.

    For Wang Wen, who now has the two major wealth-making bases of the insect room and the square formation, it is a drop in the bucket.

    Since it is so simple to "make" a jade tablet, the first time to pass on the skills should be tried by someone other than Wang Wen.

    Confirm that there is no problem before proceeding to the follow-up formal teaching.

    This does not mean that Wang Wen is afraid of death or accidents.

    On the contrary, it was because of the fear of accidents that other people were asked to try it for the first time, so that Wang Wen could solve it in time if there was a problem.

    As the chief younger brother, He Zhuo volunteered to take the lead and won this first place.

    His initiative virtually resolved the embarrassment between Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai.

    It's not that they don't believe in Wang Min's strength.

    It's just that it's human nature to be afraid of death, and you will be more or less hesitant in the face of such unpredictable things.

    If they hesitated, even if Wang Wen didn't say anything, the two of them would feel embarrassed.

    Fortunately, He Zhu stepped forward forcefully, so that the two of them did not need to hesitate.

    Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai immediately felt a lot more relaxed, and their gazes at He Embarrassed became soft and friendly.

    Wang Wen is even more satisfied with He Embarrassed attitude.

    What embarrassment did not know that an unconscious move of his had won the favor of three people at the same time.

    All I can think about in my mind is what gift to buy for my baby girlfriend after this week's "work" is over.

    The middle-aged man nodded affirmatively when he saw Wang Wen.

    The tone is still a little unwilling to ask: "Are you sure that this fellow Taoist will accept it? The inheritance jade card is hard to come by. If one person uses it up, the others will have no chance again?"

    "Why do you pass so much nonsense if I tell you to pass it on?" He embarrassed impatiently retrieved several identical jade tokens from the aircraft and handed them to Wang Wen.

    Wang Wen distributed another jade plaque to Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai.

    The rest are stored back in the aircraft.

    Throughout the whole process, everyone in the Tiangang Sect kept rubbing their eyes.

    The old lady leaned close to the middle-aged man's ear and whispered, "Master, those are"

    The middle-aged man finally lost his composure this time and asked He Embarrassment: "Your Taoist jade token just now?"

    "Yes!" He embarrassed exclaimed angrily: "It's the same thing as the one in your hand! My boss said, if you behave well, I will give you a few yuan, so that you won't cry all day long!"

    Boom!

    It was as if a thunder had exploded in the minds of the Tiangangmen.

    Wang Wen suddenly felt a familiar energy pouring into her body.

    It's divine power!

    hereThe people who cultivate immortality seem to be much more powerful than the fart people in that retro world, and the amount produced by such a small group of people is not much worse than the hundreds of thousands over there!

    The unexpected joy came too suddenly, and Wang Wen was not mentally prepared at all, so she couldn't help but feel a little happy.

    Unexpectedly, this world also has the potential to develop divine power.

    Could it be that every world in the tower can actually generate divine power?  The only difference is how to win the "sincerity" of the local aborigines?

    Wang Wen looked at the Tiangangmen and thought silently.

    The middle-aged man on the opposite side has already begun to teach He Zhuan with a full face of excitement.

    It is said to be teaching skills, but it is actually just a way to "activate" the jade medal.

    I dripped a few drops of fingertip blood on the jade tablet, closed my eyes and sensed for a long time, and read a few words.

    The jade tablet flashed with light and sucked up a few drops of blood.

    The middle-aged man handed the jade token to He Embarrassment to say it was done.

    As soon as He Embarrassed received the jade token, he froze in place.

    Looking blankly at the front, he didn't even blink for a while.

    Chen Hansheng worriedly asked the middle-aged man: "What's going on?"

    The middle-aged man said that he was accepting the content of the exercises in the jade card, and he would be fine soon.

    Sure enough.

    A few seconds later, He embarrassed "woke up" and excitedly said to Wang Wen: "It's amazing, it's as if something took my eyes around my body, and many formulas were suddenly printed into my head."  Here, let me think about it, there are those for training, stimulating sword energy, absorbing spiritual power, using spiritual power to protect and temper the body, oh, and there are also those for burning and activating jade tokens, huh? What is this?  The positioning of the natal jade tablet? What is it?"

    The voice fell.

    The faces of the middle-aged man and the old woman changed neatly.

    Too many unexpected things happened in a short period of time, causing them to forget that there is still this crop.

    If it is seen that he secretly sensed the position of the jade card carefully, let alone give the jade card.

    It is cheap to be repaired.

    The two of them peeked at the faces of Wang Wen and the others.

    Heart pounding.

    But at this time.

    The invincible He Zhu came out to the rescue again.

    I saw him pat the head of Tiangang on the shoulder familiarly, and said as if he hated iron for being weak: "Look at how petty you are! What are you doing? You are afraid of losing the jade card, right? I understand! I will help you later  Tell the boss to intercede, and I will reward you with two yuan more!"

    The middle-aged man almost didn't cry, and thanked He Zhuo repeatedly with the old woman.

    With that sincere attitude, I really can't tell what I'm thanking.

    In fact, Wang Wen was a little aware of the unnaturalness of the two leaders of the Tiangangmen when He Zhuang mentioned the position of the natal jade tablet.

    But he didn't expose it.

    ? Take advantage of the situation and inquire about the situation after He Embarrassment received meritorious service.

    He Shu closed his eyes and practiced for a while according to the exercises in his head. When he opened his eyes again, he was able to use his fingers to throw out a sword aura that cut off grass stems.

    After shaking the sword energy, he felt the condition of his body.

    Suddenly frowned, raised his head and said to Wang Wen: "Boss, something is wrong! ?

 Text Chapter 421 The Most Stable Clean Energy

    If you are embarrassed, it is the head of Tiangangmen and Grandma Shan who are the most frightened.

    Grandma Shan kept winking at the middle-aged man, as if asking, "Did you do something? Why do you do something to a guy who is obviously a younger brother? Isn't this a waste of opportunity to be exposed?"

    The middle-aged man has an innocent face.

    The first time I approached He embarrassed and asked with concern: "What's wrong? Do you feel any discomfort? Is it too urgent to practice?"

    He embarrassed and ignored him.

    He nodded to Wang Wen who was looking at him.

    Then he walked a little farther to the side, stood in an open place and stomped his feet.

    In the next second, He Zhuang's body suddenly rose and expanded, and in an instant it soared into a towering giant, which shocked the Tiangangmen at his feet to jump away and fly away.

    Wang Wen looked up at He Embarrassment, not quite understanding why this guy used supernatural skills.

    I saw that He Embarrassed didn't stop after getting bigger, slowly raised his hands, and a ball of light that rapidly grew bigger and brighter condensed in the palms, and became as big as a playground in a few strokes.

    He gently pushed towards a distant mountain peak.

    The giant light cluster streaked across the air and brought out a brilliant light and shadow to hit the target directly.

    A piece of white light bloomed from the target mountain peak, and layers of light dust rose from small to large, and from low to high, rising into the sky.

    A few seconds later, bursts of thunder-like bangs came from afar, shaking the ground so much that it trembled.

    When the smoke slowly dissipated, He Shu also gradually shrunk and returned to his normal height.

    Only then did everyone vaguely see the appearance of the mountain peaks in the distance light dust.

    Nearly half of the mountain has disappeared.

    He embarrassed ran back to Wang Wen and said excitedly: "Boss, this exercise is so overbearing! After practicing for such a short period of time, the overall physique has been strengthened by at least twice! The effect of supernatural skills is much, much stronger!"

    Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai were shocked in unison: "You just used extraordinary skills for the test??"

    "Well." He embarrassed said nonchalantly: "Anyway, it's empty, it's empty. The boss and the tower don't have room for me to play. It's just right to do the test."

    Wang Wen did not join the topic of several people.

    Looking at the jade tablet in thought.

    After a while, he raised his head and asked He Embarrassment: "So you can also activate the jade card to teach exercises now, right?"

    He embarrassed nodded: "Yes boss, activation is much easier than burning and making, and it doesn't take much spiritual power. I can activate it now. How many pieces do I need?"

    Wang Wen held the scepter in her left hand, and handed out a jade tablet with her right hand: "Activate it for me first, and don't get together one by one just in case."

    He embarrassed cut his finger with a knife and dripped blood on the jade tablet. He used his spiritual power to recite the formula silently, and the blood soon seeped into the jade tablet.

    Receiving back the crystal clear and shimmering jade tablet, Wang Wen closed her eyes and felt the content of the exercises pouring into her mind.

    When the power transfer was completed, the jade tablet was directly broken into pieces, and the texture became gray like ordinary stones.

    Wang Wen didn't stop, and followed the exercise along the way.

    There was a sudden gust of wind around his body.

    The airflow that is almost visible to the naked eye rotates around Wang Wen's body like the blades of a fan.

    That force is so strong that it can split the ground.

    As a result, Wang Min's feet quickly became mottled with sand and stones.

    He embarrassed and the three of them gritted their teeth against the airflow that did not distinguish between the enemy and us, and looked worriedly at Wang Wen in the center of the airflow.

    All three of them were a little puzzled.

    Just now, there was no such a big movement during the cultivation process of He embarrassment. How could it be different when he arrived at Wang Min?

    Chen Hansheng blocked the wind and sand with his hands, and asked He embarrassment loudly: "What's the situation? Is there something wrong with the exercises?"

    He embarrassed hesitated: "It shouldn't be! I just followed the activation method recorded on the jade card, which is no different from that middle-aged man's steps!"

    Mi Lailai turned his thoughts far away, looked at the Tiangangmen from afar, and guessed: "Is it possible that the original jade tablet was made by the leader, and it can only be activated with his blood?"

    He opened his mouth in embarrassment: "Damn? This is not mentioned in the exercises! Couldn't it be the reason?"

    "Go and ask and you will know." Chen Hansheng did what he said, and walked towards the head of Tiangang flying in mid-air.

    But at this time.

    The surrounding violent airflow gradually disappeared.

    Wang Wen opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.

    He called Chen Hansheng to a stop and said, "Old Chen, don't ask, I'm fine."

    He embarrassed asked curiously: "Boss, what happened to you just now?Obsessed?  "

    "I just increased the energy in my body through exercises." Wang Wen stretched out her hand to condense the little sun in her palm, felt the quality of the energy, and couldn't help but raised the corner of her mouth to smile: "It's really domineering enough, and the quality of foundation building has increased by ten."  times, the energy in my body is now only one-tenth of the original energy, and all kinds of consumption have also been reduced to one-tenth, and now I only need ten to force the progress to pass the level."

    "One-tenth, one-tenth." He Zhuang counted with a half-comprehension, and asked puzzledly, "Is there any difference?"

    "Of course there is a difference!" Chen Hansheng looked at the smiling Wang Min with golden eyes: "If you guessed right, the energy recovery speed is still the same as before, right?"

    Wang Wen smiled and nodded.

    Chen Hansheng had such an expression, and quickly analyzed: "The improvement in quality leads to a reduction in consumption, but the recovery speed remains the same, which means that the recovery speed has been accelerated ten times! This is just the beginning of practicing exercises!"

    He turned his head abruptly and said to He Embarrassment: "Help me and activate it, I can't wait!"

    He embarrassed to activate both the jade cards of Chen Hansheng and Mi Lailai in one breath, and it didn't take long for the three of them to form a group to practice side by side, and the more they practiced, the brighter their eyes became.

    Wang Wen did not participate in such evil team activities.

    His entire physique has already been raised to the ninth level with the power of the world, and the superposition of nine units is equivalent to an increase of 512 times. The double increase of the cultivation of the Tiangang Zhengquan is not obvious to him.

    What I care most about is the improvement of energy quality.

    The ratio of 1 to 10, but the recovery speed remains the same.

    According to the calculation of the natural recovery speed of the ninth-level physique with the help of the spirit-returning technique, 10% of the recovery will be recovered in 12 hours, which is equivalent to recovering a complete "Wang Min" before the quality improvement!

    Recover two in one day!

    This is a natural recovery without doing anything!

    ? If you run the back-to-spirit technique to recover, you can recover one in three and a half hours, and seven in a day!

    Originally, there were basically only two sources of energy sources in Wang Wen's body.

    One: Divine Power Transformation.

    Two: Recovery by devouring the world.

    Among these two items, a large amount of substances need to be swallowed, the movement is too large, and it is difficult to find a suitable venue.

    I usually don't use it much.

    Divine power is the best "clean energy".

    A large amount is enough to fill you up.

    It's a pity that it will gradually decrease with the passage of time.

    Wang Wen speculates that this should be the reason why those farts have passed through the crisis period and their religious piety has decreased.

    Human beings are always like this, and they only think of praying to God and worshiping Buddha when they are in trouble.

    ? Few people can maintain a stable and long-term piety in a period of ease and peace.

    So if you want to continue to gain divine power, you have to show the "believers" from time to time, reminding them to remember to keep their faith in the "devil".

    Previously.

    Wang Min's focus on energy sources is only these two.

    The speed of natural recovery is too slow, and it is not considered at all.

    But now.

    The ratio of energy 1 to 10 speeds up the recovery speed by ten times in a disguised form.

    This kind of speed is finally no longer insignificant, enough for him to take it seriously!

    There is a ratio of 1 to 10 just after reaching the foundation, and there are so many levels in the future, how much improvement will continue to practice?

    If the recovery speed can be increased to the level of recovering one hundred per day, it can completely replace divine power and become the most stable "clean energy"!

    Wang Wen tried to forcibly raise her cultivation level with a scepter.

    The human face told him that he wanted 20, and the balance was not enough.

    The energy required to upgrade this level is more expensive than forcibly clearing the level.

    Wang Wen's smile faded, and she asked Renmian in a calm tone: "Isn't it too much for you to charge double no matter how much you consume?"

    The human face ignored him, and just got into the scepter and fell asleep.

    Wang Wen lowered her eyes and bit her back molars.

    The eating of this person's face is too ugly, his patience has been exhausted, and he made up his mind to clean up this damn thing carefully.

 Chapter 422 Another Infinite Energy

    This trip, except for the last bit of embarrassment on the face, everything else went smoothly.

    The matter of imparting the exercises was satisfactorily resolved.

    As soon as the foundation was established, the quality increased by ten times, and it taught Wang Wen a lesson, making him really pay attention to the natural recovery of energy as a source.

    Today, this 20% speed of recovering ten times the quality in a day cannot be underestimated.

    As long as the quality continues to improve in the future, when only one ten-thousandth or even one-hundred-thousandth of energy is enough, such as forced customs clearance, the recovery rate of 20% a day can scare people to death!

    Wang Wen originally pursued infinite energy and only wanted to increase the total amount of energy infinitely.

    But I didn't expect that if the energy consumption is infinitely reduced, isn't it another kind of infinite energy?

    When the energy consumption of doing anything is smaller than the recovered amount, it doesn't matter how much the total is.

    Wang Wen is satisfied with what he has gained from this trip to Tiangangmen.

    Especially the new suppliers who have gained extra divine power.

    Although the number of Tiangang Sect members is small, this gang talks about cultivating immortals all day long, and their devotion to immortals is really not bragging. A few dozen people can catch up with the group of hundreds of thousands of farts on the 700th floor  !

    He recalled the process of "conquering" the Tiangangmen in his mind.

    It seems that the jade badge has been advanced a bit, and then it is announced that it can be mass-produced and given away.

    Is this kind of thing difficult for Tiangangmen?

    Wang Wen looked at the middle-aged man and others approaching this side cautiously and slowly, rubbing his chin and thinking:

    Possibly, is it really not easy?

    Otherwise, there will be only such a small piece of jade plaque passed down from generation to generation, and the original before the advancement is still defective.

    Now, suddenly, a group of half-sized people took the supplementary skills and told them that this thing can be mass-produced.

    Apart from immortals, there is no other particularly good explanation, right?

    In other words, as long as they can do what they think is impossible or not easy to do, can they "conquer" their hearts?

    Wang Wen nodded silently.

    He took the initiative to ask the approaching middle-aged man: "Is there only so few people in your Tiangang Sect? Are there any other disciples who haven't come? Or are there any other brother gangs from other sects who will introduce me?"

    The middle-aged man was dumbfounded.

    Puzzled, he looked back at the fellow disciple following behind him.

    The last time he did not hesitate to donate the natal inheritance jade card that he had exhausted his efforts to make to Wang Wen, it was for a big chance.

    The sharp-eyed head of the Tiangang Sect saw that the unknown Wang Wen had countless precious secrets.

    Whether it is the terrifying technique of eating and devouring the world.

    It is still a special physique full of spiritual power but not explosive.

    Even the teleportation ability to come and go without a trace.

    All these are not like the situations that may exist in this world.

    So he really believed that Wang Wen might be a person from the fairy world, so much so that he spared no expense and risky positioning, all in order to be able to explore the mystery.

    As long as he can obtain any of these secrets, he and the entire Tiangang Sect will benefit endlessly, and it is even more likely to achieve a level that many masters have not achieved, leading the sect to the pinnacle of the world and creating supreme brilliance!

    As a result, they waited and waited until the other party appeared again.

    Immediately came a terrifying explosive bomb - completed the Tiangang coupon and could make more!

    Isn't this fairy magic?

    How could a mortal do such an unreasonable thing?

    In addition, those people who are obviously younger brothers easily enlarged their bodies and emitted such a huge ball of light.

    Seeing the power of the ball of light, at least a master in the Nascent Soul stage can do it with all his strength, but that little brother has just started to practice skills!

    This group of people is absolutely immortal!

    The middle-aged man was completely convinced of Wang Min's status as a fairy, and tried hard to think about how to get this fairy fate.

    As a result, the "immortal" took the initiative to ask questions.

    The middle-aged man was a little confused.

    What do you mean just a few people?  The masters above the Yuanying stage in the entire Tiangangmen are here!  You little foundation builder still look down on Nascent Soul?  ?

    No!

    People are immortals!

    Maybe I want to find someone who has a celestial relationship to teach the magic of immortality!

    The middle-aged man thought of this.

    Hearing that the "immortal" not only wants to look for it in Tiangangmen, but also wants to introduce himself to other schools.??? know.

    Definitely not!

    Fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders!

    He gritted his teeth hard, and immediately took out the sect's token from his body, summoning his spiritual power and blasting his palm into the sky.

    The sect keepsake made a loud and clear sound and rose, and the sparks and lightning rushed to the highest point and exploded, forming a huge pattern, which looked like a blooming chrysanthemum from a distance.

    The Tiangangmen around the ground were stunned by this scene, and many of them couldn't help but blurted out: "The summoning order for the whole sect?!"

    The old lady asked the middle-aged man even more worriedly: "Master! Will this be too much to mobilize the teachers? The summoning order of the whole sect will only be used when it is important or involves a crisis in the sect. We have even  Even if the mountain protection array is broken, it has never been used, this time?"

    The middle-aged man ignored the shock and doubts of his colleagues.

    Introduced to Wang Wen in detail: "At present, there are more than 13,000 registered disciples in Tiangangmen, nearly 10,000 people who practice Qi, 3,000 foundations, and hundreds of golden cores. Once the summoning order is issued, everyone will go to this place.  Assemble, I hope all the immortals will wait patiently for a while."

    Unexpectedly, Wang Wen waved her hand and said, "You don't need to call everyone over, just let them believe me later."

    "Huh?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth in confusion.

    Wang Wen saw that he looked mentally retarded.

    Think about it.

    Take out one and give it to him: "Try it and see if you can feel the effect."

    The middle-aged man stared at it intently, trying to see the mystery.

    Behind him, the young man who had tricked Wang Min took the initiative to step forward and said to the middle-aged man, "Master, come and try!"

    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily.

    Turning around, he smiled apologetically at Wang Wen: "Excuse me, the sage is so stupid that he almost caused a catastrophe last time, and this time he dared to talk too much. If the sage wants to take my life, there is no need for other means.  "

    ?The man's words seem to be teaching the disciples inside and outside the words, but in fact he teaches the disciples and at the same time breaks through the hidden dangers.

    Wang Wen saw through his tricks at a glance, but he was not in the mood to fight in this regard.

    Being in a hurry is one aspect.

    It is another aspect that the two are not on the same floor.

    What Tiangang Sect wants is completely different from what Wang Wen wants.

    There is no competitive relationship between the two parties.

    There will not even be a cooperative relationship.

    Wang Wen just wants more people to believe that he is a god, and that as long as they believe in him, they can get "eternal life".

    so.

    After listening to the middle-aged man's words, Wang Wen smiled noncommittally.

    "He can try it if he wants, you are all the same." He looked at the master and apprentice, and said casually, "Eating this can increase your life, I just want to see how it works for you."

    The Tiangang Sect members around were shocked when they heard this.

    All of them changed their faces.

    Increase longevity?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?  ?

    It is definitely a treasure that only exists in the fairy world!  !

    The middle-aged man's expression was even more stiff, and at the same time, a burst of annoyance welled up in his heart.

    Regret why I said so much nonsense just now, can't I just eat it?

    it's good now!  It won't look so good if you want to eat it again!

    As the head of the sect, there are always some gestures that need to be made for others to see.

    He cleared his throat, and pretended to be relaxed and handed it to the apprentice beside him: "In this case, Xiaolong, you can try it as a teacher instead."

    Xiaolong's facial muscles seemed to be shaking uncontrollably.

    He repeatedly waved his hands back and refused: "Master, Master, Xiaolong is dull, it is better for Master to taste these immortal products himself!"

    "you eat!"

    "you eat!"

    "If I tell you to eat it, you can eat it!"

    "I don't dare!"

    Finally Wang Wen couldn't listen anymore.

    Pulling the aircraft directly retrieved half of the remaining cobs.

    Put a lot in the palm of your hand.

    Grabbed a few grains of spiritual ears with his fingers and threw them to the other side, saying: "Give me both of you! What a waste of time! ?

 Chapter 423 Goodbye Tathagata

    Lingsui is a good thing.

    Not only can you cook rice and porridge to fill your stomach.

    It can also prolong life!

    Wang Wen, who has been eating the whole bowl, does not feel obvious.

    Occasionally, the master and apprentice of Tiangangmen who ate a grain opened their eyes wide and their beard and hair stood on end as if someone had stabbed the back door.

    One said that he had gained about two hundred years of life, and the other said that he had gained fifty years.

    The nearby Tiangangmen looked at them with envious eyes.

    He embarrassed and curiously asked why middle-aged men have more longevity than young apprentices?

    The middle-aged man said that he has cultivated to the level of god transformation, and his lifespan is two thousand years, while his apprentice Xiaolong only has a golden core cultivation base, and his lifespan is no more than five hundred years.

    After listening to the explanation, everyone found that the Lingsui can increase the lifespan by almost one tenth.

    This is the first time that the effect of this prop has been learned so digitally.

    Wang Wen looked at Lingsui thoughtfully.

    Ask how a middle-aged man sees how much he has increased his lifespan?

    The middle-aged man honestly said that all cultivators in this world can perceive their own longevity once they practice.

    ?Wang Wen wondered why several people had already started practicing and couldn't perceive it?  Is there any trick?

    All the Tiangangmen looked at each other in blank dismay.

    The middle-aged man innocently said that this is the ability that all practitioners have had since ancient times, and there is no trick to say.

    He was not very satisfied to see Wang Min.

    ?A flattering analysis may be that immortals live the same life as heaven and earth, so there is no need for induction at all.

    This flattery was purely on the horse's leg.

    Wang Wen knew exactly what kind of fairy she was, and she was just pretending to deceive the gods by relying on unequal information.

    In essence, he is just an ordinary person.

    Don't say that the heaven and the earth have the same life span, even the life span of these practitioners in this level can't match.

    However, he also knows that this ability to perceive lifespan is a bit like the blood demon mages he saw in the Magic Continent before. It is an innate talent.  Exclusively own extraordinary skills.

    Wang Wen no longer entangled in this matter.

    ? Tell the middle-aged man that from now on Tiangangmen will be his direct lineage in this world, and the whole school must believe in himself, the god who can prolong life.

    He gave the middle-aged man ten spirit spikes to reward the ten most pious disciples in the sect to set an example. He will come back to take a look after a while. If the Tiangang sect performs well, it will give the middle-aged man even more  More and better rewards.

    The middle-aged man is still thinking.

    There are three more jade plaques in front of him.

    It is a complementary skill!

    Once he got three of them, the middle-aged man was still reluctant to hesitate, and he promised to leave happily with the jade cards, and take away those Tiangangmen who rushed over after seeing the summoning order.

    Wang Wen looked at the remaining Lingtai in his hand.

    After thinking for a while with lowered eyes, he took out his scepter and vowed to pass the level.

    ?Forcibly filling up the progress and clearing the level requires 100 Wang Wen, including the handling fee charged by the face.

    That is to say, 10 after the foundation is established.

    He now has 15.5 energy in his body, which is enough to cover the cost.

    In order to clean up people's faces as soon as possible, he didn't skimp on energy, and the other party took it at will.

    ? After clearing the 600th floor, 601 to 609 are all skill-based scattered numbers, which will soon end with Wang Wen's cognition and operation of the five dementias.

    Not long after, everyone stood on the ground of the 610th floor.

    Wang Wen used the same layer teleportation to open the level, and came to the world of the super powerful Taishang Laojun and the Monkey King.

    When he came back again, he still appeared next to the gatepost of Nantianmen.

    This time, there was no giant spirit looking for trouble, and the gatekeeper next to the gate saw Wang Wen immediately rolled and crawled to inform the Jade Emperor that the big devil was coming again.

    Taishang Laojun was the first to arrive by flying through the clouds and fog.

    He came to Wang Wen's side and kept silent. Obviously, his mouthpiece was not born. Wang Wen felt a little helpless seeing this scene.

    This person obviously has supernatural powers but is unwilling to heal himself.

    Obviously afraid of being questioned about secrets.

    Laojun just accompanied Wang Wen silently like this, neither attack nor please.

    It's like a friendship between gentlemen who is as light as water.

    The Jade Emperor is here.

    The queen mother is also here.

    Seeing Wang Min, the Queen Mother was particularly angry, and she reprimanded loudly: "The devil! The last time the disaster was not enough, what do you want to do this time!"

    & nbsp; Wang Wen ignored her.

    Looking up at the restored sky, he curiously asked Taishang Laojun: "Who restored the broken zenith?"

    Taishang Laojun shook his head.

    The Jade Emperor on the other side took the initiative to answer: "The Zenith will recover by itself."

    "Recovered by yourself?" Wang Wen thought for a while and asked again: "How long?"

    Jade Emperor sent a question mark in his eyes.

    After a casual understanding of the meaning, he replied: "It will be healed in a flash."

    Wang Wen knew that he didn't understand what he meant.

    ? Explained one more sentence: "I mean, how long did it take to recover after I left?"

    "After leaving" The Jade Emperor considered the sentence and replied patiently: "It is about six days in the sky and six years on the earth."

    After listening to this answer.

    Wang Min nodded.

    When I entered the tower, I went straight up to the 600th floor with special authority. I arrived here on the first day, and it was almost the reset time of the World Tower six days after I left.

    From this point of view, the reset of the World Tower seems to be a means of self-healing.

    He was thinking about the purpose of coming here.

    Without too much delay in this regard, I directly asked the Jade Emperor about the Tathagata's situation.

    See him ask Tathagata.

    The faces of the more and more gods gathered around were a little ugly.

    The Jade Emperor said that shortly after he left, all the Buddhas worked together to remove the Buddha stickers and rescue the Tathagata.

    For this reason, he did not hesitate to cause the black continent created by Wang Wen to shake violently, causing countless deaths and injuries.

    Wang Wen looked at the Queen Mother with a smile and asked a thought-provoking question.

    After all, he and Tathagata.

    Who kills more creatures?

    The queen mother scolded him for being unreasonable. If he hadn't pressed the Tathagata under the mainland, so many souls would not have died.

    Wang Wen laughed loudly.

    He Shu who was beside him scoffed at the Queen Mother disdainfully: "Sure enough, the more presumptuous people are, the more they like to call others preposterous."

    Wang Wen was not interested in arguing with the Queen Mother, so she casually pinched a few monsters under the other party's hands and made some progress, and then took people to the west to find Tathagata.

    Arriving at Leiyin Temple, the Buddhas seem to have received the news.

    All of them stared at each other with angry faces and held magic weapons in full battle.

    I have to say that the magic weapon of this group of people is sincerity.

    The tornado that hit Wang Min last time consumed so much, but this time, everyone can still get one.

    Wang Wen still has 5.5 energy in his body now, which is equal to 55 before the foundation was established, dozens of times more than the 175% when he came back here last time.

    The confidence is much stronger.

    Seeing all kinds of Vajra Arhats with angry faces are not afraid.

    He "flyed" to the Tathagata who was sitting upright with downcast eyes and said hello, "When was it released? Why didn't you tell me to pick you up?"

    The Tathagata snorted with a half-smile: "Don't be rampant, the devil, the old monk is merciful and doesn't want to hurt you, so leave quickly without mentioning it!"

    "It's so good that the scars forget the pain." Wang Wen said with emotion: "Who suppressed you last time and made you cry so quickly that you forgot?"

    Seems to be affected by unpleasant memories.

    The Tathagata snorted displeasedly: "It's just some petty tricks to put on airs, but in fact, it can't help the old monk's golden status, which will only increase the number of evil ears."

    "What did you say?" Wang Wen said with a mysterious smile: "Do you really think I can't hurt you? Do you dare to bet? If you lose, you will be my magic weapon. If you win, I will leave forever!"

    "Gambling game!"

    "Gambling game!"

    "Gambling game!"

    All the Buddhas in the sky couldn't help shouting:

    "Bet to kill this devil!"

    Tathagata is a little bit hard to get off.

    Then I thought about what is so terrible about my invincible golden body.

    He simply replied: "What are you afraid of! If you really hurt my golden body, the old monk is willing to admit defeat!"

    Wang Min nodded.

    Shi Shiran took out an ordinary prop.

    ? To Tathagata: "Let me just ask a simple question, ask! Are you willing to die for all living beings in that world? Tell the truth! ?

 Chapter 424 People's Sorrows and Joys Are Different

    Returning from the 900th floor of the main text volume Chapter 424 People's joys and sorrows are not the same. This question should be the one that Tathagata has answered most times in his life.

    The answer has become a habit and comes at your fingertips.

    I only heard the Tathagata smiling happily: "It is the long-cherished wish of this old monk in his life to die for the sake of the common people in the world, but death has its own way."

    Click.

    The props in Wang Wen's hands were broken into pieces very decisively.

    at the same time.

    Tathagata's complexion changed drastically, and a golden liquid flowed out from the corner of his curved mouth.

    He looked down at his belly in disbelief.

    It seemed that something absolutely impossible had happened.

    Seeing his appearance, Wang Wen expressed regret in his eyes: "Can't even the golden body of Tathagata, who is said to be immortal, be able to resist the power of rules?"

    Tathagata suppressed his astonishment, squinted his eyes and asked Wang Wen: "What did you, the devil, do to the old monk?"

    Wang Wen shook her head and did not speak.

    ?, the use can detect the truthfulness of a certain oath of the target. If the false content is too high, the target's heart will be broken, and the target's cooperation is required. If the oath is not spoken within five seconds, it will be invalid.

    This is just an ordinary prop on the 521st floor!

    Can't even stop this?  ?

    At this moment, his heart is full of disappointment.

    Originally, I wanted to find a tool spirit with enough strength to check and balance the face that "can fight against the rules".

    ?As a result, the target in front of him was blowing loudly, let alone check and balance the face in the end, even the five hundred ordinary props couldn't stop it.

    In other words, not only can this great intelligence not be able to fight against the strong against the rules, but he can't even do the most basic rules of confrontation.

    It is conceivable that in the blow that stopped the towering tornado, the credit of the three thousand Buddhas accounted for the majority.

    What's the use of this?

    A trash who can't even fight against the rules means that he is not qualified to fight on stage.

    I wasted my expectations in vain.

    "Forget it." Wang Wen was very disappointed, and casually threw the fragments in her hand to Tathagata, and sighed with a wry smile: "That's it, excuse me, goodbye."

    He did not "chase", nor did he sneer.

    The tone seems to be speaking to a puddle of mud that has completely given up on the wall.

    Behavior is even more desperate, there is no redundant explanation, and even less interest in showing off victory.

    It seemed that he was not the winner but the loser of this bet.

    Or as if he won the game and lost something bigger and more important.

    What's more, he didn't care about his victory or loss in this game at all, and he was only disheartened because of the shattered expectations.

    This scene.

    It will not be possible to rectify Tathagata.

    My heart was startled and exploded: what are you doing, what are you doing?  ?  I am the one who loses!  I am!  Why are you so lost?  ?  ?

    The completely upside-down scene made Tathagata couldn't help but ask an explosive and silly question: "Then does your bet just now count?"

    Wang Wen turned around.

    Looking at him with complicated eyes.

    It's been a while.

    Sighing and said: "Let's treat it as a tie, there is no winner."

    This sentence directly aroused Tathagata's anger, and he felt that he had been despised and insulted: "Stop talking nonsense! If you win, you will lose. How can there be a tie in a betting game! Just broke the old monk's heart through the air,  It was you who won! The old monk is willing to bet and admit defeat, so he can be your weapon spirit!"

    All the gods and Buddhas in the sky shouted in panic: "My Buddha Tathagata!?"

    Tathagata stopped them and said: "You don't need to persuade me too much, the old monk's skills are not as good as others, so he deserves this calamity!"

    The Buddhas wept bitterly.

    Everyone thought they were about to lose the Tathagata.

    As a result, Wang Wen sighed again and shook his head: "Don't do it, just treat it as if you won! Is it all right? If you win, I am willing to accept the bet and leave here and never come back again!"

    The crying of the Buddhas choked in his throat.

    They found that it seems that there is no need to lose the Tathagata.

    But why do I feel even worse?

    It seems that the Tathagata has been retained but more has been lost.

    The Tathagata, the person concerned, was even more angry, and his mood after years of practice was completely broken.

    He has never encountered such a thing in his life for so long!

    What do you mean when I win?

    What do you mean it should be all right?  ?

    Why do you act like you don't care or even dislike arguing about winning or losing?

    Obviously you proposed a bet??Why would you rather admit defeat and leave forever than admit victory?

    Why why why why?  ?  ?

    Tathagata's heart seems to be filled with an encyclopedia of knowledge.

    Provoking him to lose his composure completely, he asked a silly question about a nuclear bomb explosion: "Why do you do this? Is it embarrassing for me to be your weapon spirit?"

    Hearing such a mentally retarded question.

    Even someone as clever as Wang Wen couldn't help being stunned.

    Wei Wei was a little dumbfounded.

    He thought about it seriously.

    It feels that the other party seems to have lost reason and judgment.

    Somewhat pitiful.

    So I opened my mouth to comfort Tathagata and said, "Don't get me wrong, I never feel ashamed of you, but I have a condition to find a weapon spirit. Your strength is too weak to be my weapon spirit."

    Tathagata: "???"

    His Dharma Aspect golden body seemed to be on fire, and layers of flames fluttered like waves.

    The sky-shattering Buddha's voice roared like thunder.

    The sky outside slanted across hundreds of horses, like thousands of horses galloping, and like a flood.

    Tathagata stood up from the lotus seat.

    Condescendingly staring at Wang Wen who is as small as an ant.

    Shouted angrily: "Devil! You can defeat me, you can defeat me, but you can't humiliate me! If you don't speak clearly today, the old monk has spent hundreds of millions of years on his cultivation, and he will also drag you to death and fall into infinity."  !"

    Wang Wen's expectations were shattered, and she was in a bad mood.

    How can I care about other things.

    Ignoring the erupting golden Buddha, he turned his back and walked towards the outside of Leiyin Temple.

    It was the first time in Tathagata's life that he felt such a monstrous anger.

    Wa-wah screaming and doing everything with all his strength, Zhang Dazhang, his ten fingers, sent out ten golden beams of the same kind that stopped the tornado at one time.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the golden light came to Wang Min's back.

    After breaking through the transparent barrier with little effort, he continued to shoot at Wang Wen, intending to blast this betting bastard into scum.

    It's a pity that today's Wang Wen is no longer the original Wang Wen.

    Nine Heavens Double Ninth Kung Fu allows him to emit several times the power with one layer of energy.

    Just one layer of transparent barrier canceled out the three beams.

    What's more, he has long been used to setting up barriers to his death. As soon as he realized that the Tathagata had turned his face, he set up a full three hundred and eighty layers of barriers for himself.

    Ten astonishingly powerful golden lights shattered three floors in a row before dissipating into stars and disappearing.

    Wang Min turned around.

    Seeing that Tathagata's hands are still wide open, and the ten fingertips are still desperately shining golden.

    Barriers are also energy.

    Those barriers that have been shattered will not be able to recover energy.

    In order to prevent his own energy from being wasted by the Tathagata, he asked the Tathagata helplessly: "What do you really want?"

    Tathagata shouted angrily: "It's not what the old monk wants! It's what you want! The bet was proposed by you! The result is not obeyed! What do you want!!"

    "No." Wang Wen was puzzled: "I said it's okay if you win, then I win, can't I give up the bet on victory? If I don't want it, I have to take it?"

    "You don't have to! But I can't deny it!" Tathagata was obviously out of breath, talking nonsense there.

    All the Buddhas in the sky can't stand it.

    Finally, there were some people who were quite clear-headed and said to Wang Wen: "If you don't want to win, why bother to start a bet? It's unnecessary unless you deliberately provoke it. I, Buddha Tathagata, can't afford to lose, I just want to ask for an explanation!"

    Wang Wen smacked her lips speechlessly.

    Thinking that many factors are involved in explaining it, it is too troublesome to explain what rules and faces are necessary.

    Simply say to Taru again: "Well, let's make another bet, didn't you say you will live forever? Believe it or not, I can easily change your lifespan? If I do, let me go and stop entanglement, okay?  ?¡±

    Tathagata carefully considered this bet.

    I always feel that neither side of this bet is right.

    What is changing my life?  They are immortal and you still change your hair?

    What do you mean if you do it, let you go and stop pestering you?  Who xxx pestered you?  ?

    No, you xxx made a bet just to get away?  ?  ?  Who xxx forced you to come to Leiyin?  ?  ?

    It's a good thing Tathagata has never learned to swear.

    Otherwise, it is too dirty to look directly at this time.

 Text Chapter 425 Don't Want to Take Risks

    In the end, Wang Wen easily won another bet with Lingsui.

    Tathagata does not know the exact age, but he can clearly perceive that the life span has increased by one tenth.

    This is a feeling of extreme fear.

    A living body that is obviously immortal can actually increase its lifespan.

    What would be a number greater than infinity?

    Or maybe immortality doesn't mean infinity?

    Wang Wen thought about this problem and left Leiyin Temple without looking back.

    In the back, the Tathagata sat back on the rosette decadently.

    Even the light of Dharma Xiang's golden body became very dim.

    He looked at the direction where Wang Wen left, with extremely complicated eyes, including shock and doubt, relief and loneliness.

    In the end, it all turned into a daze, and he said to the Buddhas all over the sky: "Everyone, I may be wrong."

    The Buddhas panicked: "How can the Tathagata make mistakes?"

    Tathagata did not answer again.

    Actually stepping down the lotus platform step by step.

    The closer to the ground, the firmer the gaze.

    The moment he finally stepped on the ground, the tall golden body of Dharma Xiang shrunk and merged into his body, and his face was flushed like a sudden enlightenment, and his eyes were clear and bright, no longer chaotic.

    Tathagata's cultivation base.

    It was actually a sliver of refinement in the impossible!

    Three thousand Buddhas chanted again and again, loudly congratulating the Tathagata for making great progress.

    Tathagata did not show much joy.

    Looking back at the gods and Buddhas in Leiyin Temple.

    Silently walked out the door and left.

    The Buddhas rushed to catch up, but were astonished to find that the figure of the Tathagata had disappeared.

    Dongsheng Shenzhou.

    This is the only native continent that has maintained its original appearance.

    It was Wang Wen who deliberately consumed energy to restore Brother Monkey to his original state.

    Wang Wen asked the other team members to stay in the sky and accompany Taishang Laojun as riddlers.

    Go down to the world to find Brother Monkey to play with.

    To be precise, it was the backup plan that he started when he found that the Tathagata was not strong enough to be able to compete with the human face.

    Commonly known as "puff class beep".

    The specific content is: Since there is no suitable hard steel on the front of Qi Ling, let's try bargaining chip negotiation.

    After all, although the behavior of the human face so far is bad, but in the final analysis, it is just "greedy" energy.

    The other party once said that as long as 300 "Wang Wen" can restore the memory.

    Wang Wen wanted to see if he could start talking about it.

    Of course, the premise is to make your own energy bigger and stronger before you have confidence.

    Right now, the energy in his body is only 5.5 of the foundation building period, which is equivalent to 55 for a human face.

    With the current recovery speed of the foundation building period, 2 can be recovered by doing nothing for a day, traveling around the mountains, playing in the water, eating, drinking and sleeping, and it can be recovered faster if you specialize in physical exercise, about 7 can be recovered.

    The purpose of Wang Wen is to test whether his teammates can really steal the time difference of 1:365 on the ground while "pressing time" in the sky.

    He was too lazy to specialize in exercise recovery, he just walked around Dongsheng Shenzhou to have a look.

    ?If you are really interested, practice Tiangang Kungfu a few times to improve your cultivation level and see if you can go further on the basis of foundation building.

    ?From a long-term point of view, it is wiser to use the time to practice the Tiangang Kungfu to increase your cultivation than to use the Huiling Kungfu to restore energy.

    Therefore, Wang Wen can occasionally calm down and practice kungfu.

    It's just that in order to avoid being too boring, he chose to practice in Huaguo Mountain of Brother Monkey, so that he can chat with Brother Monkey from time to time without looking so boring.

    At this moment, when he and Brother Monkey were eating fruit and chatting, a fat monk in plain robes came to Wang Wen's side.

    Looking at the monkey king who was staring at him, and Wang Wen who was eating fruit leisurely and ignoring himself.

    Tathagata opened his mouth and asked as if he was talking to himself: "Does the Heaven Beyond Heaven that you and Laojun talked about really exist?"

    Wang Wen shrugged noncommittally, picked a ruddy fruit from the fruit plate and took a bite, wrinkling her face with sourness.

    Tathagata smiled inexplicably.

    Looking up at the sky: "If you don't see it with your own eyes, it's really hard to believe that this world is just a bigger cage. We gods and Buddhas who think we are detached are actually just ignorant beings imprisoned in a cage, worse than ants.  "

    Wang Wen said casually: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter anymore, do you want some fruit?"

    He put justnbsp; Ji Houhou wanted to save it back into the aircraft at his own expense.

    Wang Wen quickly pulled the flying machine and kicked it away with a big foot. She looked at the face expressionlessly and said, "I don't want to take risks. The Fusion Device Spiritual Scepter is in your territory. It's true that you can't see the winning rate, but if you fight outside  Woolen cloth?"

    In the blue sky, the empty air suddenly shook, revealing spirited gods and Buddhas.

    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals.

    Queen Mother of the Jade Emperor.

    The four heavenly kings of Jiuyao and Ten Palaces.

    Taishang Laojun.

    Three thousand Buddhas.

    Arhat Bodhisattva Vajra.

    All appear in the air.

    Everyone is chanting and casting spells neatly.

    The power of this world has been so concentrated for the first time in history.

    Human Face wanted to get into the scepter to escape, but found that the golden light directly stopped the space around him, unable to move at all.

    Wang Wen took the initiative to explain: "Let me introduce, the Tathagata Finger, which was able to stop even the black tornado, coincidentally is also a force that can resist the rules, and the more people there are, the greater the power, do you remember?"

    The human face turned pale with shock: "Impossible! I can see your actions, when did you set up this situation??"

    Thank you for your huge reward!  !  !  Thank you for your huge reward!  !  ?

 Chapter 426 Strange memory

    Wang Wen didn't answer, and tried to reach out and take back the scepter from under the face.

    It can be seen that the human face was trapped in place by the golden light, and did not move with the movement of the scepter.

    Wang Wen thought silently, holding the scepter tightly in her hand.

    The "Tathagata" who turned somersaults and jumped back scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks and laughed loudly: "It's fun!" He stretched out his hand to volley and patted the face: "Brother Wang said that you are very powerful, but in the end you don't even understand sound transmission, hehe!"

    The human face stared at Wang Wen: "Thanks to my best efforts to help you calculate energy consumption, you find an outsider to play me together!"

    Wang Wen retorted disapprovingly: "How can you talk about acting? It's obviously a lie!"

    "Tathagata" laughed loudly, as if his whole body was itchy after enduring it for a long time, causing him to keep scratching his ears and cheeks.

    "Brother Monkey" who had been silent all this time but stretched out his fingers and made his face glow with golden light, added an explanation: "It's not all false, what Sun Dasheng said before is indeed what the old monk thought.  Every word is true."

    This kind of explanation made no sense to the situation in front of him, and his face was livid with anger.

    Recalling Wang Wen's various behaviors along the way.

    Gritting his teeth, he suddenly realized: "So you let the team members separate to seem to be pressing the time, but in fact, you want them to avoid me and communicate with the gods and Buddhas on your behalf?"

    "It doesn't matter anymore." Wang Wen raised the scepter and signaled to the face: "Should I be able to use the scepter normally now? How much energy does it take to destroy you with an oath?"

    The man's face was full of anger and he smiled back, sniffing disdainfully: "Destroy me? Even ten times more energy in your body will not be enough!"

    The tone is very arrogant.

    The content is very confident.

    However, Wang Min seemed to have received a satisfactory answer.

    Nodded with a clear face.

    Said happily: "So you can really be eliminated! As long as you have enough energy? Got it, thank you for being so frank."

    The voice fell.

    The smile on the human face froze.

    Later, under the staring gaze of the human face, Wang Wen transformed the long-accumulated divine power through five breakthroughs.

    It is really a divine power that has been accumulated for a long time, and has never been touched since the last conversion of 300 energy.

    ? Including the contribution of those farts and later Tiangangmen people have been kept unchanged.

    Wang Wen knows very well that as long as the divine power on the body is not converted into energy, the human face will not be able to detect it, and the amount has been accumulated to a terrifying level.

    All the grievances and patience are just to give a strong enough blow during the "negotiation".

    At this moment.

    It is a good time to reap the results and make a strong attack.

    Wang Wen began to transform his divine power.

    Once this highest-quality source is converted, the energy in the body immediately rises rapidly.

    From the original 5.5 during the foundation period, it quickly rose to more than 3,100, and it is still rising.

    That is to say, after he has converted all his divine powers, the amount of energy in his body is a hundred times more than that at his peak!

    Feeling the soaring energy in the body, Wang Wen asked Renmian in an approachable way: "Ten times is not enough, what about a hundred times?"

    Without waiting for the face to speak.

    He directly raised the scepter and swore: "I swear"

    "Wait! Wait!" The human face also sensed the flood-like energy in Wang Wen's body, and finally felt frightened, and shouted in horror: "Don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive! Where did you get so much energy in the blink of an eye? Just for  It would be a pity to kill me, right? Just give me a little bit to restore my memory!"

    Wang Wen said unmoved: "Compared with letting you recover, I prefer once and for all, even if it costs more."

    Seeing that he was going to continue to swear.

    The human face finally softened, and said sincerely: "I'm just greedy for some energy at most. I haven't hurt you from the beginning to the end, right? There's no need for this! Let's discuss it? You give me energy to help me recover, and I promise to do it again in the future."  I won¡¯t make trouble for you, I¡¯ll just be a tool spirit to help you control the scepter!¡±

    "No need." Wang Wen turned to "Monkey Brother" who stretched out his hand to point at the face, and said with a faint smile, "I think I already have a better candidate for the weapon spirit."

    "Brother Monkey" turned his face away and silently nodded to him.

    ? Seeing the two of them flirting with each other, they acted as if they were thieves and prostitutes working together as a nest of snakes and rats, and they had already negotiated a long time ago and divided the spoils equally.

    Heart flustered.

    ?Continuously offer conditions such as "I'm more skilled than him in this job", "I'm better at playing the rules", "I remember that I am very stupid, as long as I restore my memory, it will definitely help a lot" in an attempt to impress Wang Wen.?? 

    As a result, Wang Wen didn't even have any interest in talking. The key words of the oath were almost finished, the energy had begun to leak, and the face showed a tendency to be transparent.

    This proves that Wang Wen's current energy of 3100 foundation building periods is enough to fulfill the oath to destroy human faces!

    For the first time, I saw the hope of getting rid of the constraints of human faces.

    Wang Wen's eyes brightened.

    The human face is scared to death.

    Seeing that he was becoming more and more transparent, and he could almost smell the fart smell clearly, the man gritted his teeth and said loudly to him: "I can see some information that others cannot see, you have been reincarnated!"

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Wang Wen narrowed his eyes.

    Look around.

    Said lightly to the human face: "Congratulations, your success has intensified my determination to destroy you."

    The human face explained eagerly: "Listen clearly! It is you who was reincarnated! It is not you who used reincarnation yourself! These are two different things!"

    Wang Wen frowned: "What do you mean? Be clear, I don't have time to play word games with you."

    "Stop your vows first! Otherwise, how can I make it clear if I die???" The man's face turned pale with anxiety.

    Until Wang Wen recruited another aircraft to deposit the scepter to interrupt the oath effect.

    Only then did the human face breathe a sigh of relief.

    Panting to calm down his emotions, he said, "You must be familiar with the regularization treasure of the nine hundredth floor, right? And once you use it, the memories of other people except the user will be reset, you should be clear, right?"

    Wang Wen reminded displeasedly: "Tell me something I don't know."

    The human face is now in a very low posture, not daring to show any temper at all, and honestly said: "Before, Zero Ling always absorbed so much energy from your handling fee, I have recovered a little bit, and I can see things that others can't see  Information, I can see that your memory is not complete, it has obviously been reset, that is to say, the coherent memory you thought was actually not coherent, at least one section is missing."

    "Impossible." Wang Wen shook her head: "I don't know where you come from. Since you can fight the rules, it's not surprising that you know the props on the high tower floor. Unfortunately, there is a very simple loophole in your words, that is, I can't be"  Others' reincarnation, because I am number one in the world, no one can get it earlier than me!"

    "Hehe." The human face sneered, just about to sneer, when he suddenly remembered his current situation.

    Hastily stopped smiling.

    Showing an honest expression, he said, "Of course it's good to have confidence. I'm not saying it must be a tower climber from another team. What I mean is um Do you think it's possible for someone from your own team?"

    "Are you in a hurry to die?" Wang Wen lowered her face coldly: "All my team members are desperate friends. If you want to mess with my mind in this regard, you must have miscalculated!"

    "Not provoking is not provoking, what's the point!" The human face said bitterly: "I am already like this, so how dare I talk nonsense? Anyway, the information I saw is like this. Your memory is incomplete. As for who did it?  I can't see it now, and I can't tell if I can see it after I recover my memory. You have time to threaten me. Why don't you think carefully about the people around you? Is there anything wrong with the people around you? I mean, 'last life'? You  I understand, people who retain memories will always have some unusual 'precognition' abilities."

    "It's all fake nonsense, you'd better go to hell!" Wang Wen retrieved the scepter from the aircraft and began to swear again.

    A strange thought involuntarily crossed my mind.

    Last life?

    People around you

 Text Chapter 427 Ceiling

    When it comes to unusual things in my previous life, not to mention unexpected, there are really two slightly weird things when I mention them.

    One time is the 660th floor pass.

    Just like in this life, all human beings at that time also had nothing to do with that layer.

    ? Wang Wen's team was able to pass smoothly thanks to the reminder of the team members' "spiritual inspiration".

    Another time was 900 floors.

    If the 300th floor of the World Tower is the transformation from ordinary people to masters, the 400th floor is the advancement from expert to professional, the 500th floor is the transformation of professionalism into extraordinary, the 600th floor is the full sublimation of the power of the world, and the 700th floor is the direction of self-selected treasures  look down upon.

    Then the 900th floor is the force that officially touches the rules, changing the world.

    Just like at the beginning, it was the power of rules that could produce such incredible effects.

    Starting from the 900th floor, including the 900th floor itself, both the specific content of the level and the possible rewards will involve rules.

    But there is one thing.

    The important props in the previous life were not found by Wang Wen but by the team members.

    The "players" in these two incidents.

    It's the same person.

    Skinny boy.

    A single time can also be described as a "coincidence". It is a bit strange that the two important nodes were contributed by the same person.

    What's even weirder is.

    When Wang Wen realized this.

    The thin boy's presence in his mind suddenly became blurred.

    Wang Wen couldn't even remember the other party's name.

    Like a very familiar person suddenly becomes strange.

    This kind of weird situation made Wang Wen believe the words of the human face, and there is really a problem with his memory!

    He was a little anxious.

    Anxious to go out of the tower to find the skinny boy to ask what happened.

    The human face was keenly aware of his shaking.

    ?Quickly understand it, move it with reason, use emotion to please and beg for mercy, and use all means to promise not to make trouble and at the same time reiterate your usefulness.

    In the end, he even made a compromise and proposed that he didn¡¯t have to stay in the scepter to exchange for a unique treasure, but then he would no longer be able to freely extract energy through the scepter, and completely put all the initiative in Wang Wen¡¯s hands  .

    It has to be said that this series of methods really moved Wang Min.

    Especially the proposal to leave the scepter and transfer it to other treasures shows great sincerity.

    The scepter can be used normally without going to war, which basically meets Wang Wen's original appeal in essence.

    Just transfer to other treasures, reduce the threat of the face and save a lot of energy, which will be helpful to him who is eager to get out of the tower.

    What's more, since the face can see that the memory is incomplete, then there will be problems in this area and there will be places to use it.

    Wang Wen hesitated for a while.

    Finally, under the gaze of everyone, the scepter was put away, and the attack on the face stopped.

    When the human face found that it was no longer transparent, it almost wept with joy, and there was a feeling of narrow escape.

    Wang Wen picked a treasure for it.

    ? Although it was decided to release the tiger back to the mountain, the mountain to be released must be careful.

    At present, there are not many unique treasures on the body, which are very important to the academy and cannot carry hidden dangers. Foxes live there, and the rest are only temporarily useless.

    Wang Wen handed the metal ball to the face of the human face, and at the same time signaled to "Brother Monkey" to end the golden light of the Buddha's finger.

    The human face regained its freedom, fluttered and swayed, looked at the scepter held far away by Wang Wen with some nostalgia, and obediently got into the metal ball.

    The moment when it is registered into the aircraft.

    Wang Wen breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although the doubts in my heart have not diminished but increased, the hidden dangers of the scepter can finally come to an end temporarily.

    Eat food in one bite, walk step by step.

    He swore with the scepter that the next weapon spirit fusion would be 100% successful.

    The oath was successfully fulfilled.

    The energy consumed is greatly reduced, only less than 9, that is, 0.9 of the foundation period, compared to the more than 3,000 in the body today, this consumption is really a drop in the bucket.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and tried to swear that if the Tathagata merged into a scepter, the spirit would not die.

    This kind of oath could not be fulfilled on the little fox at the beginning, because at that time there was still a human face in the scepter, and the unbound human face could not be dealt with by the scepter or the rules.

    Today finally forced the human face away from the scepter.

    The oath also succeeded as expected.The energy consumption is negligible, only about one ten-thousandth, presumably most of the consumption is used for 100% fusion success.

    Everything is ready.

    Wang Wen used extraordinary skills to fuse the Tathagata who had transformed into the appearance of "Monkey Brother" into the spirit of the scepter.

    During the fusion process, the Tathagata showed his real body and chanted with his eyes down naturally.

    All the Buddhas all over the sky looked at this scene with some sadness, but they didn't say much. They knew the Tathagata's mind, and they all knew what Tianwaitian meant to the gods and Buddhas.

    Somebody has to do this.

    The most authoritative Tathagata is the best candidate.

    So no one opened their mouths to dissuade them, only the deep chant that resounded through the sky.

    Following the chanting of the Buddhas, the wind in the sky and the earth stopped, the clouds stopped, the birds soared into the sky and the beasts sang together, and the sun shone through the clouds like a thread, bringing down bursts of rain like brocade flowers.

    All the saints in the heaven couldn't help but marvel at the huge and gorgeous scene.

    The Tathagata, who was originally calm, was a little moved. He turned his face up to the sky, joined his hands in knots and eyebrows, and finally slowly lowered his head and put his palms together to his chest, and saluted the three thousand Buddhas seriously.

    In the same earnest repayment of the salute by all the Buddhas.

    The tool spirit fusion is complete.

    The Tathagata's figure turned from reality to emptiness, and slowly floated into the scepter.

    "Respectfully send me Buddha Tathagata."

    All the Buddhas shouted in unison, and many close ones were weeping.

    Obviously it was Tathagata's voluntary choice, but the whole scene made Wang Wen feel as if he had done something outrageous, so he bid farewell to the real monkey brother in every possible way, and quickly "flyed" into the air to meet Taishang Laojun and his team members.

    When preparing to leave.

    The Queen Mother threw out a group of monsters reluctantly, saying that these are disobedient, and if you want to kill them, kill them.

    It can be seen that she has also become accustomed to the phenomenon that Wang Wen only picks and kills a group of monsters under her hands every time she leaves.

    Since you can't resist, then cooperate well.

    It is better to take the initiative to throw away some unbecoming monsters than to die too many confidantes.

    Wang Wen looked at the monsters who kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, thought for a while, and spent 5 energy to forcefully fill up the progress without doing anything.

    The customs clearance portal appears.

    When the monsters learned that they didn't have to die, they all wept with joy regardless of etiquette.

    The queen mother was a little embarrassed thinking about how to face these monsters who were abandoned by herself but survived by accident.

    For the first time, she felt redundant and regretted all her thoughts.

    Taishang Laojun suddenly took Wang Min's hand and handed him a bead.

    Wang Wen saw that the beads looked familiar.

    Scanned the information.

    , 610 layers of rare props, the fragments of the original unique treasure were captured when it was damaged and dissipated, and it retained a certain effect after proper and effective refurbishment.

    After reading the information, Wang Wen couldn't help giving Taishang Laojun a thumbs up.

    This old man is really awesome!

    Not to mention being able to smash the only treasure of the World Tower, it can be retrieved again!

    Although it has become rare from a treasure, for Wang Wen who owns Zhu Xingguo, the rare props that can be copied may be more useful than the unique treasure in a sense!

    The strength shown by Taishang Laojun is almost the existence of the ceiling among the local aboriginals that Wang Wen has seen so far.

    If it weren't for his mouthpiece at his own expense, he simply expressed his reluctance to participate too much in Wang Wen's "fighting with the sky" behavior.

    I'm afraid that for example, it is more suitable to be the weapon spirit of the scepter-the strength of the old master on the ether is likely to be able to be tough even if the face does not move.

    Seeing Wang Min taking the beads away, Taishang Laojun gave himself a thumbs up.

    Without showing much joy, he patted the back of Wang Wen's hand with a complicated expression, and watched several people walk into the portal and disappear out of thin air with deep eyes.

 Text Chapter 428 It's all trash

    Standing on the ground of the 611th floor, He Zhuo and the three were discussing with some unfinished business.

    He embarrassed said excitedly: "With the foundation laid by the boss, it's so easy to command those idiots in heaven! Believe everything haha."

    Chen Hansheng shook his head in disapproval: "Think about it in your own shoes, they are actually frightened by the proven 'Tianwaitian', and they are eager to know more, so they cooperate like this. If we were suddenly told that the world  There is another world outside, and I am afraid that I will believe everything in panic."

    "Then what I said is correct." He embarrassed pouted: "If there is no foundation laid by the boss, how can they easily believe that the world they are in is just a level in the tower?"

    Mi Lailai did not join the discussion between the two of them.

    Looking at Wang Wen's back, he said with emotion: "It turns out that the scene above the 600th floor, the local aborigines can resist the rules of the World Tower! This is only the 600th floor, and what kind of terrible things will be encountered if you go up.  Powerful? What's more frightening is that other tower climbers are still mediocrely making progress in order to pass the level, but he has explored the world and unearthed so many strong people for his own use! Is it true that, as the natives said, this  A man wants to be a reverser of 'fighting against the sky'?"

    The three of them were talking.

    The 611th floor is also over.

    Wang Wen stood at the entrance and looked at the three of them strangely: "How long are you going to stand there stupidly?"

    The three of them seemed to wake up from a dream, and hurriedly rushed over and squeezed into the entrance.

    Don't blame them for their slow response.

    I really didn't expect Wang Wen to continue to maintain such a terrifying clearance speed after reaching the 600th floor.

    This kind of speed can't even stand the embarrassment who has followed Wang Wen all the way through the road many times.

    After all, he only went up to the 600th floor before.

    It's only been three days since I entered the tower, and there's still so much time left. If we continue to maintain this speed, is this trip going to "fly"?

    He Zhuo and the other three watched Wang Min bury his head to pass the level without saying a word, and felt a little uneasy in their hearts.

    Until everyone forcibly filled up the progress and cleared the customs to block the 660th floor of the world, Mi Lailai finally couldn't help but asked Wang Min, "Where are we going?"

    Wang Wen didn't understand at first.

    After thinking about it for a while, I finally came to my senses, and replied honestly: "It depends on luck, if you can, it's best to touch the 800th floor, after all, the suitor who promised you will take you to the 800th floor."

    "Do you even remember that incident?" Mi Lailai couldn't laugh or cry: "Can you stop talking about hitting the high tower floor so lightly?"

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment.

    Then nodded: "Next time."

    The hands kept moving.

    The 661st floor that just appeared is also over.

    Counting the time wasted chatting with women, the total time spent on the 661st floor of the World Tower was 22 seconds.

    He now has more than 3100 energy in his body.

    Even if you don't use skills in the whole process and rely solely on energy to pass the level violently, it won't cost much.

    A few ten-thousandths of the amount can be made up purely by natural recovery during the foundation building period.

    The three of Mi Lailai almost fainted.

    Thinking that lying down so clearly is not an option, Mi Lailai tried to ask Wang Wen: "It's not good for you to work hard alone. Is there anything I can do to help?"

    Hearing this, Wang Wen glanced at her.

    Think about it.

    Another look at her.

    Racked his brain and thought hard for a long time, longer than the time he cleared the first floor.

    Mi Lailai was speechless: "Is it so difficult? You can just arrange me to do something! It doesn't mean that a beautiful woman like me can't help me with anything, right?"

    Wang Wen comforted her: "There are some."

    He thought about it carefully again, and finally said sincerely: "Try not to disturb me."

    "???"

    It took Mi Lailai a while to understand the meaning of this sentence, and she was so angry that she almost tore out the bra cup and threw it on his face.

    Angrily, she turned around and left, not wanting to say a word to him, and made up her mind that the next step would be to watch him exhausted and not help.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Wen nodded in relief.

    Breathe a sigh of relief.

    Finally, I can climb the tower with peace of mind.

    Ten minutes later, everyone arrived at the 700th floor of the World Tower.

    ?Except for Wang Wen, the other three are rookies who have just entered the Seven Hundred, and they are dazzled and drooling when they see the dazzling array of self-selected treasures.

    Wang Wen did not interfere with their choice.

    stand quietlyWhile looking at the level selection in the same layer of transmission.

    Seven hundred floors, nothing to choose from.

    There is only one world of farts who believe in "devil".

    But that world is anti-progress. If I go there again this time, I don¡¯t know what kind of moths will happen to delay the time. I was stuck by the plague last time and almost failed to pass the level.

    As long as there is a better choice, Wang Wen doesn't want to enter that anti-progress world to try his luck again.

    It's a pity that this is the only level that has passed the 700-story level so far.

    ?This trip is not accompanied by Zhu Xingguo's old team members who have cooperated for a long time. At most, there is a fairly mature errand boy, He Wei, and the others are all "trash".

    I am not sure about opening random levels to fight hard battles.

    In case something happens, Chen Hansheng, the only one with special authority, is still an escape-type baby, and Wang Wen is really incompetent.

    Thinking about it this way, it seems that the world of fart people is not bad?

    At least there are not so many unknown variables.

    Wang Wen rubbed her chin, looking at the option of teleportation on the same floor.

    I have already made a decision in my heart.

    Recently, the divine power obtained from the world of assholes has become less and less.

    It seems that the farts are a group of white-eyed wolves who have eaten their fill and forgotten their mothers, and their devotion to the "devil" has plummeted.

    It's time to go back and train them, so that they can remember their gender and forget about themselves.

    Think about it.

    Waiting for the three big ink marks to choose the treasure reward, Wang Wen opened the level.

    Goal, anti-progress world.

    Folks, your Lord Devil is back!

    The fog around the four of them gradually cleared.

    In front of my eyes is the desolate loess when Wang Wen came in for the first time.

    The situation is also very similar.

    Before doing anything, the aircraft began to warn.

    Wang Wen was furious.

    Do this again?

    Is it over?  !

    He led the three of them straight up the hill ahead.

    Looking around, the once small village has been completely destroyed and there is no one inhabited.

    Wang Wen frowned, too lazy to explore, and directly launched the teleportation to send the four of them to the Southern Dynasty Palace in memory.

    He wanted to find out about the young emperor.

    ?What disaster happened and how did it make such a miserable situation for the people?

    I still have to ask Xue Zhong and Xue Boru, didn't they tell you to be optimistic about believers?  Why are you still dying?  ?

    The four disappeared wrapped in white light.

    At this time, the young emperor and the martial sage of the Southern Dynasty could not be seen in the Southern Dynasty palace.

    Instead, a large number of armored soldiers will be feasting, drinking, eating meat and talking loudly.

    One of the people who looked like a general held some kind of decorative jade in the palace in his hand and praised: "After all, it is a vast and rich central land! After so many years of famine, there is still such a fighting force! If the king has not officially decided to go to war!  You and I come here, it's really hard to believe that this mere Xiaochao can be so rich!"

    Hearing this, another general raised his glass to the west outside the palace, and said loudly: "After all, it is the king who has far-sightedness! After many investigations, I learned that the new emperor conquered the four neighboring countries in the southeast, north, and west at a young age.  It is determined that the scattered forces are not stable, and that's why you and I fought so smoothly!"

    "Hahaha" The general holding the jade laughed loudly: "After this battle, General Wang will be a high-ranking official and rich salary when he returns to the court, and he will enjoy the glory from now on!"

    The person known as "General Wang" poured the liquid in the wine glass with his head up, let out a long breath, and said heartily: "General Yang, you are welcome! Since the battle, all the soldiers have worked together to fight bloody battles. Wang dare not be greedy  , Going back to the court, the king will explain your achievements in detail to ensure fairness!"

    All the soldiers around listened.

    Quickly got up and saluted, cheered and thanked loudly.

    The atmosphere in the arena is warm.

    Everyone's face is filled with the joy of victory.

    Only the person on the right hand side of "General Wang" looked worried, and said softly regardless of the situation: "The soldiers of this small dynasty are indeed extremely scattered as the king expected, but they are rumored to be aided by immortals in this country. Whether our army can win remains to be seen.  Proof, everyone, don't take it lightly!"

    General Wang paused.

    The smile on his face faded a little.

    Putting down the wine glass and nodded slightly.

    General Yang on the other side saw that the originally enthusiastic atmosphere plummeted, and retorted displeasedly: "Don't believe in rumors, don't spread rumors! We've traveled all the way without hindrance, and I think it's all nonsense where there are any immortals! Besides, this time  Under the leadership of General Wang, an army of millions of armored troops with the power of the whole country attacked from multiple directions, and no ghosts and gods dared to show their heads! If there is a show that is not afraid of death, Yang will cut off his head and cook it as a delicious dish for drinking!  "

    The gate of the palace.

    The four people who had just dissipated the white light and were still looking at the internal environment looked at each other when they heard this conversation.  </div>Well, this time the whole country's army of millions of armored troops is leading an attack from multiple directions under the leadership of General Wang, and no ghosts, gods, gods and devils dare to show their heads!  If there is a person who is not afraid of death, Yang will cut off his head and make a delicious dish with wine!  "

    The gate of the palace.

    The four people who had just dissipated the white light and were still looking at the internal environment looked at each other when they heard this conversation.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 429 Extroverted and introverted, cheerful and graceful

    Returning from the 900th floor, Chapter 429 of the main text volume is extroverted and introverted, cheerful and graceful. This level is currently the only source of divine power for Wang Wen.

    ? Although the divine power contributed by the customer order is not as good as that of the Tiangangmen, it is better than the large number of people to supplement the quality.

    But recently the divine power from here has become scarce.

    Wang Wen was still wondering if these people were full and forgot their mothers, lived a stable life and didn't believe in devils.

    Only when he came to the field did he understand what was going on.

    It turned out that he was beaten by someone!

    This kind of fighting is also different from the previous border wars between neighboring countries.

    He was directly beaten into the hinterland and even robbed the palace.

    This is being taken over by someone!

    Wang Wen shook her head secretly.

    ? After a catastrophe, a catastrophe follows, and after a catastrophe, there is a war again.

    Natural disasters and man-made disasters continue one after another, and the farts on this land are really miserable.

    He walked into the palace first, and walked towards the "General Yang" who had the loudest voice.

    The soldiers who were squeezed away all the way around were shocked and suspicious, and some even drew their knives.

    But before these people took any concrete actions, Wang Wen had already walked to the core of the circle, looked directly at General Yang and asked, "Where are the little emperor and Commander Yun?"

    "Who are you?" General Yang asked loudly, glanced at the crowded soldiers in front of him, and quietly put his fingers on the handle of the weapon.

    "I thought it was in your hands." Wang Wen sighed regretfully: "It still takes energy."

    He waved his scepter.

    Tathagata floated out in a trance, and while diligently fulfilling the oath, he looked around and wondered: "Is this the Heaven Beyond Heaven? Why is it not much different from where the old monk is?"

    "Don't worry, it's not enough, just wait for my notice." Wang Wen comforted Tathagata casually, feeling that the energy consumption was greatly reduced, and she felt relieved and happy.

    A white light flashed beside him.

    The young emperor and the middle-aged martial saint appeared inexplicably.

    Seeing Wang Min's face was happy.

    After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, he was frightened out of his wits again, and exclaimed in a trembling voice: "Help, my master!"

    The people around were also frightened by the sudden appearance of the two, and the sound of clanging and drawing knives was endless.

    The general surnamed Wang in the center looked at Wang Wen with a frown and said, "But the legendary fairy is face to face?"

    Wang Wen ignored him, and asked the young emperor with an unhappy face: "What happened? Why did so many people die again?"

    The young emperor wanted to cry but had no tears: "The powerful country in the west took advantage of the emptiness of my army to subdue the four fields. Our army was too scattered and we were defeated one by one. We were defeated."

    "Are you kidding me?" Wang Wen didn't believe a word: "I left so many machine guns when I left, guns! In the era of cold weapons like yours, no matter how powerful a country is, it is impossible to defeat machine guns!"

    "This" The young emperor said hesitantly: "It's inconvenient for Xiao Wang to say more about Xue Chong. It's better for an expert to ask him in person."

    Wang Wen was too lazy to talk.

    With a wave of the scepter, Xue Zhong was also passed over.

    White light flashed, and Xue Chong, who was full of honesty, was dressed straight and held a light machine gun in his arms. Judging from that posture, the gun should not leave his body.

    Seeing Wang Min's appearance when he regained his sight, Xue Zhong rubbed his eyes, and then his face showed joy and he wanted to laugh excitedly.

    As a result, Wang Wen asked, "What did you do? Didn't you tell you to be optimistic about believers?"

    Xue Zhong said doubtfully: "The general obeyed the master's instructions. Since the beginning of the war, he has gathered all the believers to defend the holy city. He has not lost a single life so far. Why did the master say that?"

    Hear this.

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment.

    Only then did he realize that he seemed to confuse progress with believers.

    Not all people with progress are his followers.

    And he can only tell who is the progress through the numbers on the head of the aborigines, but he can't clearly tell who is the believer.

    This is a bit embarrassing.

    But what was even more embarrassing was the large group of "powerful" generals who were completely ignored.

    I saw that General Yang, who had said that he would cut off the head of the fairy, couldn't bear it anymore, raised his weapon and slashed at Wang Wen's head.

    Wang Wendong didn't move, just looked up at him.

    General Yang's body seemed to be hit head-on by a battering ram, and he flew out of the air suddenly, vomiting a big mouthful of blood while still in mid-air.

    All the soldiers in the hall moved, and Wang Wen was surrounded by bustling crowds, shouting and killing, but no one dared to go up.

    General Wang, who retreated into the crowd, did not give orders immediately,But frowning quietly observed Wang Min and the others.

    No one stepped forward to disturb, and Wang Wen was also happy to be at leisure, and asked Xue Chong curiously: "How do you tell who is a believer?"

    Xue Zhong also replied curiously: "Whoever worships you is the one."

    Hearing such a hasty method, Wang Wen almost fainted.

    No wonder the number of divine power transmissions has decreased so much!

    The so-called sincerity leads to spirit, he estimated that many people are not pretending on the surface, but praying sincerely to "Master Devil".

    After all, there are people who are extroverted, introverted, cheerful and graceful. Xue Zhong's brutal one-size-fits-all must have left out many innocent believers.

    What Wang Wen wants is divine power.

    Regardless of superficial piety or deep piety.

    As long as he can provide him with divine power, he is a good believer.

    It's a pity that Xue Zhong can't be blamed for this matter. He is indeed guarding the believers conscientiously.

    Even Wang Wen himself can't tell who is a believer, and it is even more difficult for others.

    Being able to come up with this kind of method is considered hard work.

    It is only to blame that Wang Wen was lazy and wanted to save effort, and left the machine gun as a protective force, but was afraid that the young emperor was not greedy enough to borrow Xue Zhong's "machine gun team" to attack the world everywhere and affect the safety of domestic believers.

    Now it seems.

    Blocking is worse than sparse.

    ? If you really want this land to be peaceful and peaceful for a long time, you have to spend energy to dredge the entire channel yourself!

    Thinking of this, Wang Wen patted Xue Chong on the shoulder and said sincerely: "I misunderstood just now, you did a good job."

    As he spoke, he took out a bottle and one and handed them over as a reward.

    Xue Zhong immediately backed away in panic, bent down and declined, saying: "The last will be"

    "I'll keep the nonsense for you." Without saying a word, Wang Wen threw the water and the small jelly beans from the lower tower into the other party's arms, scaring Xue Chong into a panic and barely catching them.

    Worried that he would not be willing to eat and drink, he specifically asked: "You continue to help me look after the believers, I will give you a portion every time I come, these things can't make you immortal, but it's okay to strengthen your body and recover from injuries to prolong your life.  "

    Xue Zhong was holding the props and trembling all over his face, with an interesting look of being ready to die for Wang Wen at any time.

    The young emperor next to him swallowed his saliva, and looked greedily at the water and jelly beans in his arms.

    Wang Wen couldn't stand it anymore, so she took out the same two copies and stuffed them into the hands of the young emperor and the middle-aged martial sage respectively, and said earnestly: "You all live well, and looking after this world is the best reward for me."  !"

    After finishing speaking, stop talking to them.

    Turning his head to look at the generals who have been shouting and shouting but dare not step forward.

    Shaking the scepter, he said calmly to them: "Is anyone surrendering? If not, I will kill them all?"

    The voice just fell.

    Wang Wen saw progress numbers popping up on the heads of some of the soldiers and generals.

    Progress does not lie.

    Whoever has progress in his head means that the other party really wants to surrender, and the degree of sincerity has even been recognized by the World Tower.

    It's just that these people are devout enough in their hearts, but on the surface they dare not show half of it due to the situation.

    Sure enough.

    People are always divided into extrovert and introvert, cheerful and graceful.

 Text Chapter 430 Ichinene

    ?People who see their inner surrender dare not express their views due to the situation.

    Wang Wen knows that killing is not enough.

    Need to reverse the overall situation.

    ? In today's world, imperial power is supreme, and whether to fight or not depends on a word from the person in power.

    Once a war breaks out, it is difficult for the emperor himself to suffer any losses, and it is the common people who suffer.

    Therefore, it is the people who suffer the most in war, and the ruler is the worst.

    ? If you want to reverse the overall situation, it is absolutely right to catch Jun to clean up.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    The scepter lightly swipes half a circle around the body.

    All those in power in the current world appear in the white light.

    The number is so large that the hall is almost full.

    Even the young emperor "refreshed" once in place, squeezed into the crowd and looked at Wang Wen with a confused face, not understanding why the master passed on himself again.

    The huge palace hall can't hold people.

    The venue was overcrowded for a while, all kinds of people in power gathered together, and all kinds of accents blended together like a noisy vegetable market. Some of them seemed to have not fully evolved the savage leaders waving sticks and croaking, making everyone's head noisy.  dizzy.

    "Quiet!" Wang Wen reached out and pressed down.

    No one paid any attention to him at all.

    twitter.

    Some people are surprised, some are suspicious, some threaten and some scold, some are new and some are curious.

    Someone was confused as if slapping himself in a dream.

    Someone fell down and sighed as if in a fairyland.

    Some people even raised their hands for some reason.

    Two people in luxurious and splendid clothes wrestled together with red faces and ferocious expressions, as if they had met their enemies for many years.

    There are too many people, and the scene inevitably becomes chaotic.

    Wang Wen frowned, and lightly waved the scepter to remove their vocal cords.

    The hall suddenly became much quieter.

    Those who were shocked stopped being shocked, those who scolded stopped scolding, and those who slapped stopped slapping, and all changed to cover their throats and stare.

    It's just that those fighting still didn't stop.

    After all, the lack of vocal cords does not affect their performance.

    Wang Wen had no choice but to add an oath to take off those fighting hands and feet.

    It's really quiet now.

    ? A room full of people looked at each other, and finally they all looked at Wang Wen in horror at the center and said that everyone would have less parts.

    The key is that these few parts do not bleed.

    The parts that were removed disappeared completely as if they had not been given by their parents since birth.

    If it weren't for the sudden loss of legs and the bruises and swollen faces, those people would hardly believe that they had legs.

    This phenomenon seems very strange.

    It's not like something a human can do.

    Seeing that people finally stopped and could concentrate on listening to himself, Wang Wen nodded with satisfaction.

    He used a transparent platform to lift himself up a bit, and said softly to the crowd: "Then what, is there anyone who surrendered? If not, I will kill them all?"

    His voice is too low.

    As a result, people who are a little further away cannot hear clearly.

    Farther away, some clever ghosts turned their heads and squeezed towards the door, causing a large number of people to rush towards the door like a tide.

    Wang Wen pointed towards the gate with the scepter.

    The door suddenly turned into a purgatory, dense gear giant blades appeared out of thin air, rotating heavily like a meat grinder, and any flesh and blood that approached were twisted and splashed.

    The "Tidewaters" were taken aback, and moved away from the gate in a hurry.

    The advance and retreat are orderly and easy. If Wang Wen hadn't clearly remembered the content of his oath, he would have thought that these people were brothers with a tacit understanding of multiple births.

    People began to howl quietly.

    The person closest to Wang Wen tried to express something with gestures.

    Wang Wen thought for a while, and restored the vocal cords of these people.

    Several people broke out in a declaration of loyalty in an instant: "I surrender, I surrender, don't kill me!"

    Wang Wen glanced at the tops of their heads, shook her head speechlessly, pointed to one of the people who yelled the loudest, and said, "You are dishonest, and you don't really surrender at all."

    Just finished speaking.

    The man's head was crushed by the invisible giant hand.

    With Wang Wen's ninth-level overall physique in the foundation building period, it is easier to pinch this kind of ordinary head that has no foundation for strengthening the body than pinching tofu balls.

    The few people next to them screamed in fright, and kept betting that they were 100% sincere.

    It's a pity that Wang Wen?I didn¡¯t see any progress appearing above their heads.

    Can't help being disappointed in my heart.

    I just feel that these emperors are really nothing, and their acting skills are better than each other.

    No matter how nice the words are, they are actually lies.

    He just felt a little tired and was about to kill everyone.

    The cry of a witty ghost among those who recovered his vocal cords reminded him: "Great and revered Almighty God, I and my subjects want to submit to you with all our hearts, may I tell you the name of your greatness, so that we can know  Who am I serving?"

    Wang Wen remembered the case of Xue Chong.

    Progress and believers are two different things.

    He quickly checked the divine power in his body, and found that the speed of increase was indeed faster.

    The number of kings is no more than a few hundred, which is a bit inconspicuous in front of the local number of at least tens of thousands, so that Wang Wen ignores the fact that he has subdued these people, unilaterally thinks that as long as he does not see  Progress is not true surrender.

    This is not objective.

    Thinking of this, Wang Wen felt apologetic for her unprofessionalism.

    The unlucky guy whose head was crushed and exploded was resurrected.

    Now there is no middleman with a human face, and the cost is much less. Tathagata is very honest and will accurately prompt the amount of energy required every time he vows.

    In addition, the time since the death of this unlucky guy was still short, and the energy consumed for resurrection was only a few percent, which was still within Wang Wen's tolerance.

    After the unlucky egg was resurrected, he stood there in a daze, at a loss.

    Wang Wen ignored him, stood on the high platform and thought for a while, and said to the crowd who listened carefully for fear of missing them: "That's right, my name is the devil, you should bring your own people to believe in me, believe in me  will find refuge in me, and whoever does not believe will soon die."

    "As for how to test sincerity" At this point, Wang Wen bowed his head and searched among the crowd for a while, then lifted the young emperor, middle-aged martial sage and Xue Zhong to the high platform, and asked the young man, "What is the name of your country?"  ?¡±

    The young man didn't speak, but pointed to his throat helplessly.

    Wang Wen was taken aback for a moment, and quickly recovered the vocal cords of several people, and said apologetically, "I'm sorry that this batch of spells seems to be easy to accidentally injure friendly troops. Next time, I won't be lazy and add a few more conditions."

    Hearing this, the young man shrugged helplessly and tried his voice.

    Among the soldiers and generals not far away, General Wang covered his throat and thought with a livid face: Not only accidentally injured friendly soldiers, but also accidentally injured innocent people!  I didn't quarrel again!

    There are kings everywhere in the arena, and no one cares about his little general's thoughts.

    The young man on the high platform said to Wang Wen: "Master, don't you know our country name after we have been together for so many days? We are Zhao country!"

    "Forget it!" Wang Wen waved his hand: "Don't worry about the national cup country, you will be my divine country from now on."

    Speaking of this, Wang Wen had a whim, raised the scepter and vowed to "broadcast" this scene to the sky outside, so that all local aborigines could clearly see what happened in the temple.

    The oath is not finished yet.

    The Tathagata floated out and asked: "Why do you waste energy if you want to manifest your holiness in the world? The old monk can do it at will with the mere technique of Dharma projection."

    Wang Wen was really surprised this time.

    Surprised and asked him: "Can you achieve the same effect as I swore?"

    "What's so difficult about this." Tathagata waved his robe sleeves, and the entire palace hall flashed with golden light, and a clear scene suddenly appeared in the sky outside the window.

    More than every character is fully revealed.

    Even the voice of speaking is amplified to be clearly audible.

    The effect is not the same, even better than what Wang Wen wanted.

    It is worthy of being the patriarch of pretending to beep!

    Wang Wen gave Tathagata a thumbs up in admiration.

    Wang Wen in the sky outside also gave a thumbs up.

    Tathagata smiled cheerfully and went to sleep in the scepter.

    Wang Wen raised her spirits and said loudly to the young man: "From now on, you are my kingdom of devils. All those who want to believe in me can sense it as long as they surrender to you."

    He turned to Xue Zhong, who was holding a machine gun, and said: "From now on, you and your army will be my devil army, responsible for guarding the Kingdom of God and believers. You can ignore disputes between believers, but if outsiders hurt believers, I will allow you to do so."  You shoot to kill."

    Xue Zhong blushed with excitement, knelt on one knee and said yes loudly.

    "Then next."

    Wang Wen looked around, swung her staff to restore the vocal cords, hands and feet of all the people in the hall, and said calmly: "All you kings in the world can make a decision now, and those who are willing to believe in me, surrender to my kingdom of God."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    The progress is soaring.

    At the same time, large groups of divine power poured into his body like a flood.  </div>All the kings of the world can now make a decision, and those who are willing to believe in me can surrender to my kingdom of God.  "

    As soon as this remark came out.

    The progress is soaring.

    At the same time, large groups of divine power poured into his body like a flood.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 431 Here we come

    ,

    The people of Zhaoguo, who were almost wiped out under the attack of a million-strong army from a powerful country in the west, discovered that the powerful country had withdrawn its troops.

    In the scene in the sky that was originally mistaken for an illusion, the ruler of a powerful country who was hidden in the crowd met with his general with an ugly face, and after discussing for a while, he raised an objection to the god on the high platform.

    ? Indicates that whether to cease the war is no longer up to the emperor to decide. There are too many voices in the strong country for the main battle. Once the war ceases, even the emperor may be pulled down.

    The god on the high platform said in an amiable manner that despite the emperor's surrender, the god would take care of other things.

    The leader of the powerful country curled his lips in an unclear manner, still saying that he could not be the master, and it was meaningless to just verbally surrender.

    The god on the high platform asked the generals if they would surrender.

    There was a general in the crowd shouting angrily, vowing not to kill anyone.

    Then the man died.

    The facial expression of the head of the powerful country became stiff, but his attitude did not change at all. He said calmly that killing alone could not change people's hearts.

    The god on the high platform nodded in agreement.

    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, a large pile of human heads appeared, piled up in the hall to form a mountain.

    This time, the expression of the ruler of the powerful country finally changed.

    If the things in front of us are true, the vast majority of this group of people are the most vocal fighters in the country.

    At the same time, it is also the main branch of the domestic court regime.

    If all these people really die, the court system of a powerful country will collapse immediately, and the national power will drop by at least 70% in a short period of time.

    ?The Lord of Qiangguo pointed to the God on the high platform and shouted "You are a devil!"

    The god on the high platform nodded and praised the ruler of the powerful country, "The answer is correct!"

    The originally terrifying scene was ruined by this dialogue.

    Most of the kings in the hall couldn't help laughing.

    Killing one is a crime, but killing all is a hero.

    What the Lord of the Powerful Country said before was right, killing indeed cannot change people's hearts.

    But if the gods take action and directly kill people, it doesn't matter what people think.

    The most powerful skill in the world is to use force to overcome cleverness.

    Therefore, the powerful country withdrew its troops.

    To be precise, all the main combat personnel died, and the rest were those who had no intention of fighting and fled back alive.

    The lord of the powerful country led some generals who were unwilling to surrender and killed themselves in the hall collectively.

    Wang Wen dug a pit to bury them with some admiration.

    The remaining hundreds of current emperors surrendered one after another in front of the unshakable absolute power, expressing their surrender to the gods.

    Since then, the era of imperial supremacy in this land has come to an end.

    There is an extra god above the originally supreme imperial power.

    The era of theocratic rule of imperial power has officially arrived.

    All the farts who knew Wang Wen saw from the image in the sky that "Master Devil" once again took action to turn the tide and save the building from falling.

    Years of famine!

    The epidemic of infection of the whole people!

    Almost the death of the country!

    ? Three consecutive catastrophes that can be called doomsday have been perfectly resolved. Even if it is a god, there will be no god who has done better than this.

    In this way, the God who saves the suffering, saves the suffering and loves the world, no matter what the people want, the people will willingly give it.

    Body, life, soul.

    No matter what you want.

    But this god doesn't want anything.

    Never asked for any of anything.

    It's so "kind" that it makes people feel distressed.

    From the beginning to the end, it's good to just keep talking to make people believe him.

    letter?  ?  ?  ?  !  !  !  !

    The farts were crying so much that they almost took out their hearts, livers and lungs to let "Master Devil" see how much they are willing to believe him.

    Even those who were still resisting and unwilling to surrender their faith were moved by such a "kind" "devil", and turned into loyal believers.

    People, still have selfishness.

    The majestic devil is so righteous.

    If you don't believe in this kind of god, who else can you believe in?  Who else should I trust?

    So far, in this land, the only person who people are willing to unreservedly believe in and be loyal to is "Lord Devil".

    And as the agent of the Kingdom of God appointed by "Master Devil", the young emperor also possesses unparalleled glory and authority.

    Originally, he didn't want much. At the beginning, he wanted to share Zhaoguo with an expert after ascending the throne.

      After all, if it weren't for the master, the throne has nothing to do with him.

    As a result, the expert not only didn't want to take care of the country, but also gave him the whole world in the "way of getting along with the expert".

    A small glass heart of the young emperor was filled to the brim.

    This young man who has fallen into the misunderstanding of the "high-level way of getting along with others" has been completely unable to express his emotions in words.

    If the contribution of divine power is subdivided into individual values, the divine power he passed on to Wang Wen must be the thickest and deepest.

    No country dares to invade the Kingdom of God again.

    Don't even dare to tear up the surrender contract.

    Because in addition to declaring war on God, this approach will also encounter violent resistance from all believers, including those in your own country. War, the most painful thing is the people. If the war that has been mediated by God is ignited again, it will not be agreed.  It is the people who already have the same belief.

    ?Water can carry a boat and overturn it. No emperor dares to offend the "public opinion" that is thousands or even tens of thousands of times larger than his own army.

    What's more, the army itself has many devout "devil" believers.

    more importantly.

    Zhaoguo became a hand-appointed kingdom of God.

    As the commander of the Divine Army, Xue Zhong naturally included the entire Divine Kingdom in the scope of protection.

    Wang Wen is right. In the era of cold weapons, a machine gun that can continuously fire 10,000 bullets without exploding its chamber is invincible.

    What's more, there are tens of thousands left for Xue Chong.

    Xue Zhong, who followed God's will to form the Divine Army, had enough time and light to slowly select qualified candidates.

    The young emperor knew that his authority could only last long under the protection of Xue Zhong's divine army, so he took care of the other party's safety in every possible way. No matter where Xue Zhong was, idlers and others had to go through layers of inspections if they wanted to get close.

    The emperor protects Xue Chong, and Xue Chong protects the country.

    The two fit well.

    The world is peaceful.

    And Wang Wen, also early in the countdown of the aircraft, left here with the power to restore or even far exceed the original transmission speed.

    The fourth day into the tower.

    700 layers of customs clearance.

    It was dozens of hours earlier than the previous few times.

    Wang Wen didn't pause.

    Leading the team members who had eaten and drank enough in the palace, washed and slept, and were refreshed and empty, they continued to sprint to the higher tower.

    Not many people are familiar with the subsequent tower floors.

    Basically, it was the first time I had experienced with Zhu Xingguo, Ren Ruanruan and the others.

    And because double checkpoints began to appear on the scattered number skill layer above the 700th floor, the difficulty increased linearly, and it was even easy to get tricked if you were not careful.

    Wang Wen's energy consumption began to intensify.

    Fortunately, the recovery speed during the foundation building period is high enough, and the foundation itself is abundant, and the 700th floor has harvested a huge number of believers.

    All these increased his confidence to continue to climb the tower.

    Soon we reached the 720th floor.

    This floor has not been here for a long time.

    Wang Wen used the same layer of teleportation, and without hesitation passed into the level where she first came into contact with divine power.

    It is also the place where Ren Ruanruan has been stranded until now.

    Xiao Ren.

    How are you?

    here we come

 Chapter 432 Reluctant to Kill

    ,

    720 floors, the world of divine power.

    This is how Wang Wen called this level.

    Just because this level is the place where he first encountered divine power.

    At the same time, it is also because the level is filled with many non-world tower props that use divine power as energy.

    In the previous life, most of the tower climbers, including Wang Wen, basically relied on the abilities "given" by the World Tower to climb the tower except for the five basic skills - supernatural skills and various props, analyzed from the effect and essence  They are all inseparable from the rules of the World Tower.

    Even if it is a special authority to hide rewards, it still belongs to the reasonable achievement of goals within the scope allowed by the rules.

    But in this life.

    Wang Wen encountered a brand-new ability that was outside the rules of the World Tower.

    Divine power is not like something "given" by the World Tower.

    Although it is also recognized by the World Tower, it can be converted into energy use through Wang Wen's five-item breakthrough.

    Still can't be called a product of World Tower.

    It is a new gadget generated under the subjective consciousness of the life forms inside and outside the tower.

    Wang Wen obtained it inside the tower, while West Continent obtained it outside the tower, which means that the divine power is not limited to the World Tower.

    Actually.

    The appearance of divine power made Wang Wen gradually begin to suspect that the aborigines at the checkpoint in the tower are in a sense no different from the people in the world outside the tower.

    How much difference can there be if they are all life forms that can produce divine power?

    He wanted to meet Ren Ruanruan.

    On the one hand, I want to see how this old team member is doing, and on the other hand, I want to share some experience about divine power with the only divine power owner on my side.

    After all, it's been a long time since I saw him, and he himself is now a "god" with supernatural powers, and he has the confidence to discuss with Ren Ruanruan.

    Therefore, in the 720th floor of the world of divine power, Wang Wen led the team to open the level.

    As soon as the four of them appeared, the fog hadn't cleared up, and they didn't even have time to see the surrounding environment clearly, when they felt waves of heat rushing towards their faces.

    The soles of the feet were patches of scorched earth, the sky above the head was full of gray, and from time to time tongues of fire poked out from the dark clouds.

    It was the first time for the other three people to come here, and it was quite fresh to look around.

    Wang Wen frowned at this almost completely unfamiliar scene.

    The last time he came here was not this doomsday scene.

    Don't wait to think more.

    Feather-like flames suddenly fell from the position where the flames protruded from the sky, and fell precisely to the position where Wang Wen and the others were standing, burning whatever touched them.

    Wang Wen propped up the transparent barrier and looked up at the feathers sticking to the barrier and burning violently.

    The flame turned from orange to white, and then slowly extinguished after a while. In the end, there was nothing left, only a lot of energy used to maintain the barrier was burned.

    He felt a little surprised in his heart.

    The energy consumed by blocking feathers is far beyond expectations.

    Those seemingly light gadgets are hundreds of times more powerful than nuclear fusion of the same volume!

    It is also indecent to come and not to go.

    A few of them received such a "warm" welcome when they first appeared.

    It's hard to justify not expressing thanks.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Consuming a full 20 foundation building period energy to condense into a "little sun", and threw it into the flaming cloud with a giant hand.

    The little sun exploded.

    All the light in the sky went dark at the same time, only a spot of light in the shape of a rhododendron bloomed in the central explosion area.

    The clouds within the field of vision are all arranged from the center to the surroundings, revealing the dark blue sky.

    Whether it was tongues of fire, feathers, or even dark clouds, all the previous ones disappeared under the impact of the little energy sun.

    "team leader?!"

    Just when Wang Wen raised her head to admire her masterpiece.

    A figure slowly appeared in the open space not far away.

    Ren Ruanruan seemed to have come from far away, looking out of breath, but the joy on his face was unmistakable.

    "Great, it's finally here!" Her eyes were slightly red, and she threw herself into Wang Wen's arms.

    He Zhuang next to him whistled.

    Chen Hansheng moved his eyes to the sky and carefully studied the scattered clouds.

    Only Mi Lailai stared at Ren Ruanruan with unfriendly eyes, and even reached out and pulled Wang Wen's sleeve with a suspicious expression on his face.

    She knew that Wang Min had a very poisoned little girl named Cheng Queyi.

    sameAs a "woman in the circle", Mi Lailai feels that she has the obligation to take good care of her seniors for the little fan girl.

    Unexpectedly, instead of paying attention to her, Wang Wen raised her hand and patted Ren Ruanruan's back lightly, and asked curiously: "What happened to those attacks just now? Are there any enemies in this level?"

    Ren Ruanruan was like waking up from a dream.

    Standing up with tears in his eyes, he said anxiously to Wang Wen: "It's the person who created the magical props! It's too late to explain, come with me, he will arrive soon after the surveillance agency triggered it, go to the bunker on the other side first  Avoid it!"

    Wang Wen didn't care about the situation before he knew it.

    Follow Ren Ruanruan to "fly" all the way.

    Soon I saw a ground entrance with a metal structure.

    Haven't had time to get close yet.

    The road ahead was blocked.

    Ren Ruanruan's face changed drastically and she wanted to turn around and run, but a large piece of feather-like substance appeared in the air to stop her movement.

    Her eyes closed and opened, and she waved a puff of blue liquid, which melted two by two when it landed on the feathers.

    It's a pity that there are too many feathers, and her little water can't be used up.

    Soon it floated towards several people.

    Wang Wen once again propped up the transparent barrier, keeping all the feathers out, watching the orange flames take away a lot of energy from yellow to white, Wang Wen frowned and looked at the road blocker ahead.

    The roadblocker looks like a very ordinary-looking male human. His expression was very proud at first, but after seeing Wang Wen blocking the feathers, he became a little gloomy.

    He came over step by step.

    He said coldly to Ren Ruanruan: "I finally got caught, where did I find a new helper? It doesn't matter, no matter how many helpers you have, today I will get rid of you, this eastern bug once and for all! Miss me  The divine power has been accumulated for many years, it is impossible to consume it with you so little."

    "East?" Wang Wen looked at Ren Ruanruan suspiciously.

    Ren Ruanruan nodded and explained: "The other party claims to be the former high priest of the Western Continent."

    "Have all the people from the Western Continent entered the World Tower? Is it still such a tall tower?" Chen Hansheng next to him asked in disbelief.

    Ren Ruanruan shook his head and said: "He said that he didn't enter through the World Tower, but broke through the space and entered this world directly."

    "Break the space and enter directly??!"

    This time, everyone present was shocked.

    Wang Wen asked herself that it is difficult to do this kind of thing, but the West Continent can already do it?  Is their strength already so terrifying!

    The passerby at the other end saw the few people here completely ignoring him and chatting.

    His eyes became even darker.

    With both eyes closed and opened, Wang Wen's feathers outside the transparent barrier suddenly increased, and the number of feathers increased sharply and became densely packed in the blink of an eye, wrapping several people like a curled up hedgehog.

    It was found that the feathers were blocked by some kind of invisible barrier from burning in the air.

    The roadblocker sneered and said: "Is it another barbaric product of the World Tower? I want to see how long I can last!"

    Wang Wen looked at the roadblocker through the gaps in the feathers and said: "So who, I know your current high priest, and I am very interested in your methods of manipulating divine power. Would you like to come over and have a chat? I really don't want to kill you."

    The roadblocker laughed loudly: "Kill me? As expected of a stupid and arrogant eastern savage! I can even break through the space, and it's up to you"

    "click"

    There seemed to be a pair of invisible iron clamps in the air. Before the blocker could finish his sentence, his arms were snapped in two.

    He looked down at his broken arm in shock.

    Disappeared in place with a whoosh

 Chapter 433 Wang Min is dead

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 433 of the main text volume, Wang Wen died and reappeared. The man had come to Wang Wen's transparent barrier, and all the injured parts had recovered as before.

    He looked a little puzzled, stared at Wang Wen and asked strangely: "At first I thought you were using the product of the World Tower, but just now I smelled the smell of divine power, you also have divine power?"

    Wang Wen used energy to infiltrate the opponent's body, wrapping key parts such as the heart and brain, and said casually: "Yes, there are quite a few, do you want to talk?"

    The blocker shook his head.

    With eyes slightly closed, he smiled mockingly: "You were the one who destroyed my monitoring mechanism before, right? Your use of divine power is simply too crude to even compare to her. We have nothing to talk about."

    While speaking, he raised his right palm and slashed towards Wang Wen and the others.

    Weird ripples appeared in the space around Wang Wen.

    The transparent barrier was pulled and torn to shreds.

    The ripples tearing up the barrier instantly slid across Wang Wen's body.

    Even if he teleported away in time, most of his chest and abdomen were torn off and swallowed into the distorted space and slowly disappeared.

    not far away.

    Wang Wen appeared with a scepter in hand.

    The chest and abdomen are healed under the action of the oath.

    He didn't speak any more, and looked at the passerby calmly.

    Since he appeared, he was attacked by the opponent's agency.

    Up to now, he has been chasing and killing all the way, with a non-committal attitude and only blindly attacking.

    Facing such a person, Wang Wen was annoyed.

    He is tired of these people's self-righteous pretentiousness, what kind of supernatural power and how to use it.

    In my previous life, I could still go up to the 900th floor without these things. Does it mean that I have to rely on the Western Continent to learn my skills in this life?

    Wang Min is bored.

    I am too lazy to continue to spend my time communicating.

    Directly detonated all the energy infiltrated into the body of the roadblocker.

    Love to talk or not!

    Pull down!

    Rough technique?  What's wrong with being rough?  ?  I have plenty of energy!  I just like to play with no skills!  mad at you!

    Wang Wen spread out his hands, and a small round sun condensed in each of the left and right palms.

    While the roadblocker was busy processing the detonated energy in his body, he used the invisible giant hand to hand the little sun far in front of him.

    The little sun exploded.

    There is no technical content, an explosion of pure energy.

    Except for the position protected by the transparent barrier imposed by Wang Wen, the entire area was plowed by the rampant chaotic storm.

    The roadblocker sneered at Wang Wen for his lack of technical content, and was eager to escape when faced with this pure energy explosion.

    As soon as the eyes are closed and opened, they are ready to break through the space to avoid.

    As a result, Wang Wen directly vowed to leave the person where he was and be bombed, and if he didn't die, he would die!

    Tathagata came out to remind me kindly: "Using the oath to directly destroy the target requires a lot of energy. According to your calculation method, it will take about a thousand."

    "Before foundation establishment or after foundation establishment?" Wang Wen asked habitually.

    Then he waved his hand and said decisively: "Who cares about it, a thousand, right? Take them all and kill him!"

    The next second the blocker broke through the space and disappeared.

    The person appeared in place.

    With a face full of astonishment, he was blown upright by the little sun.

    He quickly used his divine power to resist.

    In his opinion, using high-level divine power to resist this kind of basic energy burst is really a bit of an anti-aircraft gun to kill mosquitoes.

    Fighting consumption is the stupidest and most wasteful way.

    It's a pity that the current situation is urgent, and he can't allow him to slowly display his skills. He only has time to release a layer of blue halo to cover his whole body, so as to resist the erosion of external energy.

    Roadblocker's research on energy is not in-depth.

    With very vicious eyes, Wang Wen's little sun is just a very ordinary energy. The quality of this energy is not the worst, but it is still not worth mentioning in front of divine power.

    A simple description is the same amount of divine power, one portion can at least offset ten or more of Wang Wen's.

    So he is very confident and sure that he can eat this wave without changing his face!

    five minutes later.

    His face changed.

    Confidence and calm are all gone.

    The rest is all panic.

    If possible, he would like to ask Wang Wen how much energy is stored in this little sun.

    Why are you rushing back and forth endlessly?

    Another minute passed.

    blockThe reader's mentality collapsed.

    His vision is indeed vicious, and his control over energy is also in place.

    However, he didn't realize that there was a mystery hidden in Wang Wen's seemingly untechnical burst of energy until he came into contact with it!

    The quality is really not that high.

    At least not at the level of divine power.

    But every time the energy rushes over, it will explode several times in a row.

    It seems that every energy has hidden multiple dark energy, this kind of dark energy is very ingenious, you can't see it if you don't fight, and you only get it when you fight.

    It is equivalent to the ordinary energy that originally required ten parts to offset one part of divine power was treated as several parts, which greatly increased the consumption of his divine power.

    In less than seven minutes, the divine power accumulated in the body for many years was exhausted.

    The roadblocker's facial features were distorted in distress.

    After seeing the light of the little sun dimming, a large wave of even more terrifying energy fluctuations bloomed inexplicably inside and outside his body.

    He smelled death.

    This discovery made him completely give up his pride and reserve, and anxiously shouted at Wang Wen: "Wait! Talk! Talk!"

    The Tathagata on the other end was sitting on the scepter and floating in the sky, signaling to Wang Wen that the oath was beginning to be fulfilled, and the target was being eliminated.

    The blocker noticed that the newly emerging energy was unusual.

    It is no longer a simple, levelless burst of energy, but a rule-based operation for behavior.

    He was scared out of his wits.

    He almost couldn't handle the pure energy explosion that he didn't have before.

    Now there are still skills?

    He no longer cared about thinking about what he had accumulated over the years.

    Leaving a bit of divine power barely used for self-defense, all the rest were put into one attack.

    An attack by Che Baoshuai who broke the boat and broke the boat.

    He didn't think about what to do to Wang Min.

    In his opinion, a master who can perform such a regular attack must have an impeccable defense.

    This time the attack of "Lifetime Skills" does not seek to injure the opponent, but only to interrupt the increasingly terrifying energy exerted on him by the opponent.

    Even if you keep playing.

    Can take a while to let myself say something, be soft, negotiate a negotiation and so on.

    After all, the power of energy blooming inside and outside the body is becoming more and more terrifying, as if the rules made him die, but he dared to stay alive and offended the rules.

    Even inexplicably flew over several aircraft.

    I don't know what to do.

    Just hovering in the air and staring at him.

    He looked panicked.

    Although people from the Western Continent claim not to enter the World Tower, that is the subjective consciousness of the Western Continent itself.

    In fact, the east and the west are the same before the world wall separates.

    You can enter the World Tower freely, and you can also see the aircraft, unlike the natives in the world inside the tower, you can't see the existence of the aircraft.

    It's just that they basically don't have points, so they lack the most basic interaction with the aircraft.

    At this very moment.

    His behavior of holding on to not dying, but drawing his hand to fight back seems to have offended the rules of the World Tower, causing many aircraft to gather to exert pressure silently.

    The roadblocker has a complicated heart and wants to cry but has no tears and regrets.

    ? Endured all negative emotions, gritted his teeth, and concentrated his divine power on the current attack.

    The attack of life force.

    A climax of imagination.

    A sufficient amount of divine power made every matter in Wang Wen's body match up with its own antimatter in an instant, and the two pairs annihilated and offset each other.

    In an indescribable sound, extreme heat was produced.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, Wang Wen's whole body was split apart like a jigsaw puzzle.

    Immediately melt and gasify.

    This blow.

    During the short process, no one, including the roadblocker, had time to recover.

    Wang Wen is dead

 Text Chapter 434 The real peak

    Since that time of separation.

    Ren Ruanruan returned to pass the checkpoint, and stayed on the 720th floor until now.

    She had fantasized about reuniting with Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo many times.

    Those pictures are also the driving force behind her persistence.

    Because not long after the stay started, Ren Ruanruan discovered that there was an enemy in the level that was difficult to resist.

    This enemy is very powerful, not only possessing divine power, but also proficient in how to use it.

    The other party claimed to be the former high priest of the Western Continent. When he came here, he did not pass through the World Tower at all, but directly broke through the space to enter.

    After staying for several years, he created all the divine power props in the temple, through which he can easily collect the divine power infused by the user.

    Even if other people use blueprints to recreate it, as long as it is such a magical prop created by him, the core is bound to him.

    Once someone has divine power and can use this kind of prop, the divine power will flow to him continuously, and only a small part will be released as weapon energy.

    Divine power is too high-quality as energy, even if it is only a small part, the power is extremely impressive.

    As a result, many local aborigines with supernatural power flocked to embrace such a useful weapon, and spontaneously analyzed the blueprints for large-scale publicity, allowing more and more people to work hard to earn supernatural power and become fat sheep happily.

    Over time, the high priest himself no longer needs to work hard to expand believers, nor does he need to show his face to take risks, and countless people are willing to "work" for him while sitting at home safely.

    This mode of accumulating divine power is too shameless and too clever.

    The high priest of the Western Continent is simply an excellent entrepreneur.

    Such characters exist in the checkpoint, and Wang Wen and Zhu Xingguo who have left have no knowledge of it.

    After all, when they cleared the level, they thought that all the enemies above the horizontal line had been eliminated.

    At most, there are some lingering remnants of the temple, and it is not a worry if it cannot be achieved.

    It is a situation where you can rest assured to let Ruanruan collect divine power here.

    Therefore, Ren Ruanruan stayed at ease, while Wang and Zhu left at ease.

    There was almost no contact for dozens of days in the middle.

    The former High Priest of the Western Continent was crazy.

    When he discovered that people from the Eastern Continent appeared in this world, not only did they not use the divine power props, but they also robbed him of the ownership of the divine power in the world.

    The high priest was angry.

    He decided to kill the bedbug from the Eastern Continent.

    Or kill the natives who believe in bugs.

    Even some of these natives have provided him or his divine power props with divine power.

    Ren Ruanruan didn't want those natives who finally became her followers to die.

    So she didn't go out of the tower, but gathered people for unified protection, and fought guerrillas with a little bit of weak divine power every day, slowly consuming the huge divine power accumulated by the high priest for many years.

    I just hope that Wang Wen can think of her as a team member stranded in the tower earlier, and come to "rescue" earlier.

    As a result, Wang Min came.

    Also once reversed the situation and tilted the balance of victory to one's own side.

    At the moment when Ren Ruanruan couldn't help but jump in his heart, he saw Wang Wen was turned into flying ash by the opponent's last blow!

    ?  ?  ?

    Ren Ruanruan ran to the place where Wang Min was "scattered" in disbelief.

    Eyes full of panic and collapse.

    Until the oath was stopped due to the death of the user and the interruption of the energy supply.

    On the other end, the high priest, who had suddenly lost pressure and regained his freedom, let out a hearty laugh as he escaped from death.

    Ren Ruanruan finally sat down on the ground in despair.

    it's over?  Is that all?

    Her mind was a mess.

    The most trusted captain actually died, not because of the level difficulty of the World Tower, but by the hands of a person from the world outside the tower.

    This is a huge blow to anyone.

    Not far away, the three of He Zhuang passed through the initial dumbfounded, and after regaining their senses, they hurried to help Ren Ruanruan, wanting to take her out of here.

    Ren Ruanruan struggled and cried: "Leave me alone, the captain died because of me, I want to stay here with him!"

    As the chief younger brother, He Zhuo's tone was similar to what he had learned. He tried to comfort the limp Ren Ruanruan: "I don't care about you, the main reason is that you will hinder the rebirth of the boss' blood for a while."

    "???" Ren Ruanruan's face was full of question marks, and he looked at He Embarrassed with teary eyes, letting himself be set up by several people and walk aside.

      The high priest over there laughed wildly and shouted: "Would it be too late if you guys want to escape now!!! The strongest one will be taken by me"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw waves of blood mist rising from bottom to top where Wang Wen was "scattered".

    In the blood mist, there are strips of muscle-like red strips wrapped around them, and finally form a giant blood-colored cocoon more than two meters high.

    The high priest with rich combat experience could intuitively smell the terrifying breath coming from the giant cocoon.

    He turned around and ran away without saying a word.

    Mi Lailai threw an unknown prop at him, it was a ball-shaped object, and it opened its "mouth" in mid-air, emitting a ray of light to lock onto the high priest.

    The movement of the high priest stopped.

    Chen Hansheng also took out an unknown prop and weighed it in his hand, walked to the side of the high priest step by step, and said with a sneer, "Is it too late for you to want to escape now?"

    The high priest tried his best to fight against the abnormality of his body, with a streak of sweat running down his forehead, but he couldn't even make a sound.

    Mi Lailai from behind waved and called him from a distance: "You are not allowed to leave without the captain's consent, come back."

    The high priest's hands and feet were stiff.

    Turn around like a puppet.

    Even though every pore on his face was written with resistance, his body still obediently followed Mi Lailai's instructions and walked towards her.

    The last blow that shattered Wang Wen exhausted his remaining divine power.

    There is no longer any way to resist the effects of World Tower props.

    What's more, this is the only super high-rise treasure that can only be obtained by climbing the 700th floor of the World Tower.

    He obediently walked back to Mi Lailai, and stood there without saying a word, watching the huge bloody cocoon not far away crack open little by little.

    The breath coming out of it made him frightened, his heart trembled, and his bile flowed backwards.

    Ren Ruanruan, who was supported by He Zhuang, looked at Xueyu suspiciously and asked what was going on.

    He embarrassment briefly introduced the reborn blood ball that he had obtained from the blood demon princess.

    Knowing that Wang Wen will come back from the dead.

    And it will return to its peak state.

    Ren Ruanruan was so excited that tears filled his eyes.

    The blood-colored giant cocoon finally burst open completely.

    The naked Wang Wen walked out of the cocoon clothes step by step.

    In the first step, a layer of clothes woven by lights of various colors quickly climbed up his body, which looked like a set of sharp-edged metal armor.

    In the second step, the right hand took over the slowly floating scepter, and the Tathagata who emerged from above the scepter looked at him suspiciously, as if he had become a stranger after only a few minutes of separation.

    In the third step, he stood beside Mi Lailai and the high priest.

    Mi Lailai looked at the expressionless Wang Wen, and suddenly felt a sense of alienation in his heart, as if the person in front of him was no longer the familiar "little brother".

    The high priest looked at the expressionless Wang Wen, and felt a throbbing in his heart that seemed to originate from the soul.

    This throbbing does not come from a strong enemy.

    At this moment, he cannot speak.

    But as the high priest at the pinnacle of imagination in the Western Continent, he knew that he would never perceive mistakes.

    This feeling is the moment when the priests of the entire Western Continent communicated with the world and successfully activated their imagination.

    The throbbing when meeting the Creator God!

    The high priest who couldn't move had a fiery light in his eyes.

    "Boss, how do you feel?"

    The only person who can speak at such a time is He Zhuo, the chief younger brother of Tiandi Wudao.

    He approached Wang Wen and asked curiously.

    Wang Wen turned her head slightly, stared at He Embarrassed for two seconds with still eyes, and then barely remembered the name of the person in front of her.

    He nodded at He Que.

    Moving his eyes upwards, he looked up to the sky, and said softly: "It turns out that this is the real peak. ?

 Main Text Chapter 435: The Death of Quan

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 435 of the main text volume, He Zhu has already "copied" a batch of the reborn bloodline balls of the blood demon clan of Quan Zhishang through the cooling down extraordinary skills.

    Wang Wen and the others have also swallowed it. They originally kept a hole card just in case, but they did not expect to be activated in such an extremely normal period.

    The effect of the rebirth blood ball to restore the peak of the body is the best time for the local aborigines to restore their physical condition, but the effect on Wang Wen seems to be different.

    I don't know what period his body was restored to.

    It doesn't look younger but older, and there is a looming cold and hard texture inside and out.

    More importantly, his "incomplete memory" that Human Face once said seemed to be part of the physical defect, and it was successfully recovered through this rebirth.

    Wang Wen's eyes flickered.

    The strange and familiar body, accompanied by the same strange and familiar memory, impacted his consciousness.

    After digesting for a while, it still feels like a dream.

    He thought about it.

    Spread out your hands, palms facing up, with a thought.

    A flickering clock-like object slowly emerged from the palm.

    The surrounding team members gathered their eyes curiously.

    The daring He Embarrassed asked indifferently, "Boss, what is this?"

    Without waiting for Wang Wen to speak, Mi Lailai, who had been feeling depressed, took the initiative to scan the information of the aircraft, and subconsciously read: "Reincarnation, the 900th floor of the World Tower, a regular treasure!"

    Hear this.

    The expressions of the other three people changed drastically.

    Among the three of them, He Embarrassed lowered his voice in shock: "Fuck?? Nine hundred floors! Boss is beeping!"

    The shock of Ren Ruanruan and Chen Hansheng was different from his.

    He didn't make a sound, but looked at the silent Wang Wen with a complicated expression.

    Wang Wen looked at the palm, and there seemed to be enlightenment in his eyes, and he also had some understanding.

    "Once a rule-type treasure is bound immediately, unless the owner dies or voluntarily gives up, it will not be reset or replaced."

    Whispering softly in his mouth, he thought of many things at this moment.

    There is only one question left to seek an answer to, but that can only be asked after a tower.

    Wang Wen silently put away.

    Looking up at the subdued high priest beside Mi Lailai.

    The high priest's face was full of excitement, and his eyes were shining.

    When Mi Lailai deposited the spherical props to interrupt the control, he immediately bowed to Wang Wen, and the people around him twitched in fright, thinking that this person was going to use some big moves again.

    As a result, he shouted excitedly: "Absolutely not wrong! God, has your most devout servant finally been summoned by you!"

    Ren Ruanruan and the others were confused.

    Looking at Wang Min suspiciously.

    However, Wang Wen walked to him with a calm expression, and said in a displeased tone: "Imagination is a product of violations. I have already messed up my own way to teach you. How dare you use it in the World Tower? I don't know.  Live or die!"

    When the high priest heard it, his mouth was incoherent and messed up, and he just lay down on the ground and kowtowed.

    Wang Wen ignored his begging for mercy, and reached out and pressed his head in the air.

    The other party's body shook violently, and then raised his head in panic and shouted: "Imagination"

    Wang Wen said lightly: "Your passage is temporarily closed. Since you are in the tower, it is better to abide by the rules in the tower."

    The high priest almost cried: "But in this way, your servant will no longer be defenseless!"

    "Meeting is fate." Wang Wen handed him a team invitation by operating the team authority: "Join my team, I will take you to the 800th floor and get a field, which is enough for self-defense."

    The high priest accepted in a hurry, even though the operation of the aircraft interface seemed a bit rusty for the first time, and Xi Continent's proclamation that he would not touch the world tower without any stitches was completely forgotten.

    Ren Ruanruan's doubts on the side have exploded.

    I really couldn't bear it anymore and asked Wang Wen: "Captain? What are you talking about? What's wrong with you? Is there something wrong with the blood rebirth? You seem to be a different person?"

    Wang Wen turned her head and stared at her for two seconds.

    The frozen expression moved.

    In the end, he relaxed a little, nodded to her, and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely take you to a thousand floors, I promise."

    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes were flushed with anxiety: "What a thousand layers, I didn't mean that."Ah!  Captain, I'm Xiao Ren, don't you recognize me?  What the hell is wrong with you!  "

    Wang Wen nodded: "You go out of the tower first, and leave it to me here."

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ren Ruanruan's response, after the high priest was assembled, he immediately waved the scepter to fill up the progress and summoned the portal on the next floor.

    He didn't look at Ren Ruanruan, who was shedding tears, and took the lead to walk in the door.

    Standing in the light of the portal, he glanced at He Zhu and the others: "What are you waiting for? Won't you come in?"

    The high priest and He Zhuang responded immediately, followed Wang Wen in strides, and secretly fought for the position.

    Chen Hansheng hesitated for a while.

    Still secretly sighed, followed by walking into the portal.

    Mi Lailai and Ren Ruanruan remained.

    Mi Lailai hugged Ren Ruanruan by the shoulders, comforted her and said, "Don't worry, I'll check the situation first, get out of the tower and rest well and wait for our news."

    Ren Ruanruan wiped her face. She stayed in the tower for too long and kept fighting with the high priest. Her body was indeed reaching its limit.

    Now the hidden dangers here have been completely removed.

    It is indeed time to go out of the tower and take a good rest.

    She didn't struggle any more, and after using the local aboriginal communicator to explain to the believers, her body began to emit white light little by little.

    Ren Ruanruan disappeared when the timing of the aircraft's departure from the tower ended.

    Mi Lailai finally walked into the portal quickly.

    She even had a premonition that she didn't know whether it was correct. It seemed that if she wasted a little more time, Wang Wen, who was looking at her blankly in the portal, would forcefully kick her out of the team without mercy, and then lead people to pass the level and leave.

    The former Wang Wen would keep a distance from her.

    That's because of a natural vigilance towards spiritual masters of the breaking level, especially ones like her who are good at charm and control.

    At this moment, Wang Wen seems to have not deliberately kept a distance.

    But even the playful vigilance between friends disappeared.

    All that's left is to deal with it coldly.

    In other words, it is a formula-like treatment among tower climbers.

    This kind of change can be felt by any individual, let alone a delicate and sensitive woman.

    As well as a delicate and sensitive female spiritual master.

    Mi Lailai was very worried.

    She knew that the current situation was caused by the rebirth of blood, but she didn't know how to deal with it.

    Is Wang Min sick?  Or has it changed?

    The whole team continued to climb the tower under the cloud.

    The newly joined high priest did not enter from the regular entrance of the World Tower, so it stands to reason that he is not yet a serious tower climber.

    But I don't know what kind of operation Wang Wen did, so that he joined the team and became like a normal tower climber to pass through the levels.

    Except for the first 700 floor rewards that have not yet been collected, everything else is no different from ordinary tower climbers.

    In this way, Wang Wen led the team all the way to the 800th floor.

    It's only until eight o'clock in the morning on Saturday.

 Text Chapter 436 More advanced rules

    Returning from the 900th floor, Chapter 436 of the text volume, more advanced rules, the rewards of the World Tower become different from the 800th floor.

    It is no longer available at the first login, but will only appear after clearing the integer level.

    All these intelligence information were told to everyone by Wang Wen word by word.

    Although everyone was curious about how he learned of this unrecorded information, no one dared to ask more questions in the current oppressive atmosphere.

    Don't even dare to be embarrassed.

    ?Because Wang Wen, who was reborn from the blood, would stop and look away from time to time, as if recalling something.

    Every time I recalled it, my expression was very solemn. No matter how dull He was, he still felt that something was wrong, and gradually he didn't dare to say too much.

    Under such circumstances, the atmosphere of the team became more and more depressing.

    Only Wang Wen seemed unaware.

    Seeing the food He Zhu handed to him during the break, he fell into memory again.

    He vaguely remembered.

    once Upon a time.

    There are boys and girls around.

    The three of them have low levels, lack of experience, and insufficient strength.

    I couldn't find anything to eat for several days, and I was so hungry that my chest stuck to my back.

    The girl wants to go out to eat.

    I did not agree.

    So the three of them were hungry again for a long time.

    Later, I was so hungry that I couldn't bear it. I didn't know what to eat in the wild survival level. To be conservative, I decided to go to the river to catch fish.

    The fish was not caught and almost turned into crocodile dung.

    In the end, he pinched his head and the boy pinched his tail.

    The girl put the mechanism and stirred the crocodile to pieces.

    Sitting next to a small fire, the three of them gnawed on the charred crocodile meat while crying.

    Some people say that the parting is for the next reunion.

    it's wired.

    Why do we have to have a next time?

    Can't we just stay here this time?

    Just like the one who once blessed the girl, if all the separations can be reunited, and all the reunions do not need to be separated, how good would it be?

    pity.

    Most human suffering comes from the mismatch between ability and desire.

    There are still a small number of people who can't get what they want, who don't want to give up, who don't get along with each other for a long time, and who are separated forever.

    "Boss, are you okay?" He embarrassed handed over a bottle of healthy water, his eyes full of worry.

    Wang Wen came back to her senses and found that she had burst into tears at some point.

    He wiped his cheeks with the back of his hand expressionlessly, took a sip of the water, put away the food and got up to open the checkpoint.

    Not far behind, Mi Lailai, a Pomeng-level spiritual power master, silently looked at Wang Wen's straight back. She felt sad at that moment.

    A sadness that is so thick that it is about to suffocate in the bottom of my heart.

    She didn't know why Wang Wen had such emotions.

    All she knew was that she really wanted to hug that back figure that was silently bearing without saying anything.

    So she stepped forward, put her arms around her waist and hugged Wang Min.

    The palm of his right hand was lightly pressed against his chest, as if he wanted to distinguish the deeply hidden emotion from the sound of his heartbeat.

    Wang Wen looked at Mi Lailai's fair arm, and then turned her head to look at the delicate face close to her shoulder.

    Think about it.

    Try to use the same tone as before and say to her: "I advise you to give up your heart, but in this position, no matter how long you hold her, you won't get pregnant."

    Change to the past.

    An attack of this level will definitely attract more violent counterattacks from the opponent until the atmosphere is eased and everyone separates with laughter and noise.

    At least in Wang Wen's memory.

    But this time, he found that things were not going in the expected direction.

    Mi Lailai still hugged him gently.

    Not only did he not let go, but it also made Wang Min's shoulders hot and humid.

    A drop of sweat ran across Wang Wen's forehead.

    Pretending to be calm, he said to the back: "The food conditions are indeed not as good as the high-end restaurants in Bo'ai, but you won't vomit, right? Besides, what kind of embarrassing food is that? If you want to vomit, you should vomit it on him, right?"

    Hearing this, He Que who was next to him lifted up the backpack on his back with an innocent face.

    Mi Lailai shook her head dumbfounded.

    Wipe all the tears and snot on Wang Min's clothes.

    Then he let go of his hand, and left a sentence softly: "I am a master of spiritual power, at the breaking level."

    theWang Wen was silent.

    He knew what this sentence meant.

    Even if you can hide your emotions from anyone, you can't hide your emotions from the spiritual master.

    Not to mention this Po Meng level.

    It would have been clumsy to cover up any more, so he fell silent.

    Fortunately, when the surrounding fog cleared, a huge humanoid machine appeared in front of it, breaking the frozen atmosphere with a sound.

    That is the general who guards the 800th floor this time.

    Wang Wen and the others encountered a rare level of individual violence.

    The other party made a loud and earth-shattering voice towards Wang Wen: "Go back, or you will die."

    Wang Wen calmed down and tried to communicate with the other party: "Actually, I can just fill in the progress and pass the level. How about giving me some time for everyone to get along peacefully?"

    "That's the case." The humanoid machine became even bigger, it seemed that it was just sitting but now it was standing up: "Then die."

    It stomped lightly.

    Shaking like a catastrophe.

    A weak and inaudible weird tone spread from the center, instantly covering a large space around it including Wang Wen and the others.

    The humanoid robot raised its clenched arm and pointed it at Wang Wen. The voice was stiff and cold: "Within the domain, all World Tower props or extraordinary skills below the 800th floor are invalid. You can die in peace."

    Everyone except Wang Wen was startled, busy checking their props and skills.

    However, he saw that the mechanical arm broke away from the body without the slightest hesitation, and quickly blasted towards the place where everyone was standing with a blue and white tail flame.

    Tathagata, fox and human faces floated out.

    The faces are different.

    Boom!

    The mechanical arm exploded in mid-air.

    A transparent barrier looms firmly in front of the explosion.

    The humanoid machine let out a "huh" in surprise.

    Seeing that the barrier was still there, He Zuo on the ground breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted disdainfully: "It's not good to be big and brainy, who told you that my boss can only use some world tower props and skills? No bombs?"  It doesn't work! It's useless! Rest!"

    Chen Hansheng rubbed his forehead and asked He Embarrassed, "Where are you from, Xiao He?"

    He was embarrassed and unclear, so: "Me? From the academy."

    "No." Chen Hansheng continued to rub his temples: "I was asking where your hometown is."

    He embarrassed a few times, saying that he was a native of the Five Regions.

    Chen Hansheng nodded to express his understanding.

    At the same time, he said that the outside world has always had misunderstandings about the five districts, and not all the natives of the five districts are as mature and prudent as Wang Wen.

    There are also tricks that are particularly capable of being poor and messy.

    He embarrassed scratched his head shyly.

    Repeatedly expressing praise and praise, it's because my own people don't use these.

    Here, the two of them chatted happily.

    After seeing Wang Min blocking the mechanical bomb, Tathagata over there said with a helpless expression: "The oath has been interrupted, and the progress is only about half completed. Does your law sometimes fail?"

    Wang Wen shook her head: "It's just that I encountered a more advanced rule."

    After speaking, he stretched out his hand, remotely controlled the invisible energy giant hand, grabbed the humanoid machine and dismantled it piece by piece.

    The humanoid machine stood in its own domain, shouting "impossible" in disbelief, while being dismantled into pieces by the invisible giant hand.

    In the end, the core engine was pinched and exploded.

    He embarrassed looked at the content of the introduction.

    She turned her head blankly and asked Wang Wen: "Boss, are we invincible? ?

 Chapter 437 Fear and Excitement

    Return from the 900th Floor Text Volume Chapter 437 Fear and Excitement No one expected that Wang Wen would come out of the tower one day earlier.

    As a result, Wang Min's team did not receive many hot towels, charging treasures and drinking water for washing when they walked out of the World Tower.

    Fortunately, Wang Wen never cared about the treatment of the world's number one, disbanded the team, and walked directly into the square portal with the high priest.

    When Mi Lai came back to her own team, her team members were still jokingly discussing what Wang Wen said before entering the tower.

    "If you are lucky enough to get powerful props or skills, you will really think how amazing you are if you get the first place after passing 660!"

    "That's right! He also said that he would take the captain to the eight hundredth floor, how much is he himself? Laughing to death!"

    "Forget it, this kind of person brags and doesn't write drafts. If it's really that simple, how can we not even get 600 for so many years? Do we think we are all trash?"

    Hearing the team members' discussion, Mi Lailai, who had just entered the door, laughed angrily.

    Directly opened the hysteresis field not long ago, and everyone inside the door suddenly felt their bodies become stiff, and even breathing seemed extremely difficult.

    Some people subconsciously use defensive props, but are shocked to find that it has no effect.

    Some people saw the captain at the door with an aura of openness, his expression was shocked and puzzled, and he wanted to speak but couldn't.

    Mi Lailai pointed at them bitterly and said, "I don't know if you are trash, but Wang Wen really took me up to the 800th floor. Don't speak ill of people behind your back!"

    After finishing speaking, she put away the domain, turned around and left with Chen Hansheng.

    Chen Hansheng said to Mi Lai: "I just tried it. In your domain, I want to open my own domain and need to pay double the power of the world."

    Mi Lailai nodded.

    Instead of answering this topic, he took out his mobile phone and made a call, with a worried expression on his face: "Ruan Ruan, after Wang Wen came out of the tower, he dismissed us and refused to let us follow. He pretended to be nonchalant, but I could feel that he was hiding in the bottom of his heart.  Deep sorrow, this feeling is very bad, you can see if you can keep up with him, we will keep in touch and communicate at any time if there is any situation."

    When she hung up the phone, Chen Hansheng asked puzzledly: "Are you thinking too much? I think Wang Wen is quite normal?"

    Mi Lai took a look at him, shook his head and said, "What do you know, old man?"

    Chen Hansheng: "?"

    He silently thought that Wang Wen seems to be a big man too?

    Before he could figure out the answer to this question, Mi Lailai had already walked in front and urged: "Don't stand there stupidly, can you still measure the field data?"

    Without further ado, Chen Hansheng hurriedly followed. They are now the first batch of people in the world who own domains, and their various functions and effects urgently need to be studied.

    A lot of experiments are waiting for them to do without time delay.

    Until the figures of the two disappeared completely, the group of people inside the door slowly relaxed, looking at each other with weak limbs and pale faces.

    "Just now that was what?"

    "I feel like the surrounding air is frozen, making it difficult for my body to move."

    "It's definitely not the freezing of the air, because the sound is still normal, it should be some kind of unscientific special effect."

    "Don't worry about these! Didn't you find out? All the props just now can't be used! It doesn't matter whether it's rare or treasure!"

    "The captain said they really went up to the 800th floor?"

    "It's too scary. Is this the strength of the 800th floor? There is still a possibility of a higher level at the 600th or 700th floor. The 800th floor has no power to fight back!"

    "It turns out that what Wang Wen said is true, he really did it"

    The faces of several people were full of fear and embarrassment, especially the one who suspected that Wang Wen was bragging and thought that he was not a waste.

    The man hesitated for a moment.

    In a corner where no one was paying attention, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message: "Wang Wen is on the 800th floor."

    On the other end of the news, the priests of the Western Continent who were hiding in a dark basement all turned their eyes to the red-robed man on the main seat after seeing this sentence.

    The man in the red robe touched the pure white mask on his face with his fingers, and let out a soft female voice: "The other party is getting stronger and stronger, so there is no need to delay, we must hurry up the plan."

    The black-robed priests below nodded their heads and retreated.

    Five areas, colleges.

    "Grandpa, this is the clearance reward for the 800th floor of the World Tower." He embarrassed put away the domain he had just cast, and said to Gu Jianbing not far away: "Boss has something to deal with, let me come over to tell you first."  Report, did you understand everything? Is there anything unclear?"

    Gu Jianbing kept holding the original pen and paper.; "Reincarnation reset?"

    Everyone present had never heard of this new word, and for a while there was some kind of unknown fear, which made the heart rhythm slightly unbalanced.

    But humans themselves are a very strange creature.

    Many times, in the face of the unknown, in addition to fear, there is also a hint of curiosity inadvertently.

    This made everyone look at the skinny boy strangely.

    It was a desire to explore mixed with sadness and a little excitement.

    The skinny boy was acutely aware of this.

    He said dumbfoundingly to the people around him: "I know this kind of thing is very new and interesting, but after all, I want to die, can you guys control it a little bit, don't be so excited?"

    Zhu Xingguo, the most honest in the field, nodded.

    Wipe away the saliva, and asked Wang Wen solemnly: "Master, is there any danger in this experiment? Uh I mean, besides death, is there any other danger?"

    This question not only stunned other people, but even Wang Wen was stunned by the question.

    He stared blankly at the skinny boy, and tried his best to organize his words to comfort him: "If I do it myself, the quality of death should be guaranteed, which means that you will die successfully."

    The thin little boy covered his mouth and almost cried.

    After holding back for a long time, I still couldn't help asking: "What do you want to know after doing such a complicated thing?"

    Wang Wen paused slightly.

    Looking at the boy with her lips pursed, she said in a low voice, "I just want to know who you are."

    ?

 Text Chapter 438 Wind Rises

    Return from the 900th Floor Text Volume Chapter 438 The Wind Rises The skinny boy died.

    Killed by Wang Wen himself.

    After Wang Wen's personal test guarantee and the effect of blood rebirth through experiments with mosquitoes, the boy walked away peacefully.

    Wang Wen has killed a lot of people, and countless heads have been crushed with his giant energy hands, but he has never had such a hard time like this time.

    After all, he has been hesitating in the tower, and he didn't make up his mind to ask the boy to help him "die once" until he got out of the tower.

    Fortunately, the blood of the blood demon royal family did not produce moths, and the human-shaped blood cocoon appeared smoothly, otherwise it may be a nightmare for a lifetime.

    However, in this experiment, the appearance of the reborn boy did not change much, and his expression was as confused as before.

    He looked at Wang Wen suspiciously and asked, "How is it? Has the experiment started?"

    Several people who watched the whole process looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Wang Wen frowned, and tried to ask the boy, "Is there no change in your memory?"

    "Huh?" The boy racked his brains carefully, recalling the memories in his mind.

    Slowly shook his head.

    His gaze scanned the faces of the people around him,

    He reasoned with some unease: "Seeing your appearance, I boldly guess that I should have died in vain."

    Ren Ruanruan walked to Wang Wen's side and asked hesitantly: "Is the rebirth of the bloodline invalid? Or is there no problem with the memory itself?"

    "Neither." Wang Wen stared at the skinny boy strangely.

    It doesn't take much thinking to see the oddity in this.

    Because even if there are no other memories, there should always be memories from before reincarnation in the previous life.

    Now that there is nothing, it proves that there is definitely a problem!

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Call out the face that has been silent for a long time, point to the thin boy and say to it: "See what's wrong with his memory."

    It has been a long time since the human face was defeated by the joint efforts of Wang Wen and Tathagata.

    This time it was called out actively, and it was assigned to work before it even had time to take a breath, and it seemed very upset.

    Floating around on the metal ball, he opened his mouth and cursed angrily: "Too much deceit! Observing this level of information will consume a lot of energy for me! Last time I was in a hurry to see yours, but now  And let me look at other people! It's really deceiving!!"

    After listening to this.

    Wang Wen nodded: "I couldn't believe your ability before, but now that you are so angry, I feel more at ease."

    The man looked at him in shock, trembling with anger and unable to speak.

    "Since it's energy, it's easy to handle." Wang Wen ignored the emotion on the face, and condensed a bright little sun and handed it to it: "Tell me, how much energy do you need for one observation? I'll pay if the price is right."  .¡±

    Seeing the little sun in Wang Min's palm, the human face was almost drooling, and hurriedly quoted: "At least five one hundred at a time!"

    Mo Ran, the former head of the upper group of the Intelligence Department of the First Foundation, and the director of the Department of Physical Fitness of the Fifth District College, welcomed a special guest today.

    This person was dressed in a black robe, had a mysterious demeanor, a strange expression, and a smile that seemed to be constipated.

    At that time, Mo Ran was sweating profusely for training, and when he saw the guard of the college bringing a stranger over, he didn't stop what he was doing, and punched himself.

    The man in black stood quietly by the side and watched for a while, then exclaimed: "Team Leader Mo really lives up to his reputation. He has already reached the 700th floor and still works so hard. He is indeed a model tower climber."

    Moran paused, picked up a towel and wiped his face, and asked lightly, "What's the matter?"

    The man in black glanced at the guard beside him, and said with a smile without hesitation: "Presumably, Team Leader Mo has already met my companion and our high priest, so I will talk openly and honestly. I am here today to talk to Mo  The team leader is talking about a business"

    "Bang bang."

    After wiping off his sweat, Mo Ran threw away the towel and continued to immerse himself in training, seemingly uninterested in the so-called "business".

    In fact, the moment the other party revealed his identity, he didn't bother to care about this person anymore.

    In Mo Ran's view, the only possible communication between the east and west continents is fighting.

    Unless one day he needs to go to the battlefield to beat up people in the Western Continent, he doesn't want to pay attention to anything.

    So far, the people in the Western Continent have been explicitly told by Wang Wen that they cannot be beaten "temporarily".

    Since you can't fight.

    So what else is there to talk about?

    Mo Ran rolled his eyes and punched impatiently.On a platform that looked like a large sacrificial hall, several rows of people wearing robes of different colors stood neatly.

    In the middle of the platform, there was a red-robed high priest who did not know when to return to the Western Continent.

    At this time, a man in black robes beside her reported in a low voice: "The latest news, as of now, nearly 80% of the personnel on the 300th and 400th floors have been controlled. In addition, there are 14 people on the 500th floor, and 59 people on the 600th floor.  "

    Wearing a white mask, the red-robed high priest couldn't see her expression clearly, so she asked softly, "Why are there more six hundred floors than five hundred?"

    The black-robed man bent down and replied: "The ones on the 600th floor are mainly members of that person's bug hunting team."

    The high priest nodded slowly, and continued to ask: "How is the progress of those above the six hundredth floor?"

    "Uh." The man in black hesitated a bit: "Still working hard, the resistance is relatively strong."

    "There is no time, speed up." The high priest paused, and his voice became low: "It's okay to be rough, any sacrifice is worth it for the sake of the plan."

    The man in black bowed respectfully and bowed his head to take orders to retreat.

 Text Chapter 439: The Opening of the Drama

    Returning from the 900th Floor Main Text Volume Chapter 439 The opening of the big show When the official start to observe the skinny boy, Human Face suddenly found that his bid was low.

    It floated around the boy unsteadily, with the word "Chuan" twisted between his brows.

    "No, no." The human face muttered subconsciously: "It's so strange, how could it be like this?"

    When people around saw this phenomenon, they couldn't help feeling curious.

    Even the Tathagata in the scepter couldn't help leaning out and asking it: "What do you see? Come quickly!"

    The human face looked at Tathagata, and then turned to look at Wang Min.

    He hesitated for a while and said: "His situation is different from yours. Although he has been reincarnated, his memory does not seem to be reset."

    "Isn't it a reset?" Wang Wen asked in a deep voice, "What would that be?"

    "Uh, that's more like a" The man's face fluttered, and he chose his words carefully: "Seal? Lock?  Problems, even the whole person is in danger."

    The skinny boy was also a little panicked now, and couldn't help asking: "What's the situation? Please explain clearly!"

    Human Face shook his head, and said helplessly: "I don't know, I can't tell right now, unless my energy replenishment ability is fully restored, I can only observe to this extent."

    Everyone hissed neatly, expressing their dissatisfaction with the observation results of the faces.

    The boy couldn't laugh or cry the most.

    Asked Wang Wen with a broken expression: "What is this? It makes me feel uncomfortable!"

    The Tathagata on the scepter was also very upset.

    Flying high, he suggested to Wang Wen: "This guy is unclear and repeats the whole article, so don't worry about these observation results!"

    human face:"???"

    Wang Wen nodded after listening: "It makes sense, since it's useless, then I won't pay for the observation."

    As she spoke, the little sun in her palm dissipated and disappeared without a trace.

    The human face is in a hurry: "What are you doing! It is agreed that you will provide the energy for observation, how can you go back on your word??"

    "Your observation resultsforget it, I'm too lazy to talk about it." Wang Wen looked at it, and his tone changed: "I won't give it to you, what are you going to do?"

    The voice fell.

    The spirit of the tool is connected with the mind.

    The fox appeared out of thin air, holding up the God-killing Cross with both hands and staring at it.

    Tathagata even called out the golden body of Dharma Xiang with a "boom", filling the sky above the entire training hall, staring down at the little human face condescendingly.

    Seeing this scene, the person's face was startled and angry, and he wanted to explode but didn't dare to make a sound, his whole face was flushed with suffocation.

    Wang Wen said to it lightly: "Do you still remember how you cheated me? How many times at the critical moment, greedy ink energy almost killed me, and it's time to settle these accounts."

    The human face glared at him angrily.

    Wang Wen, however, was confident and indifferent.

    The Tathagata's golden body in the air stretched out a finger and pointed it at it.

    The human face immediately remembered the scene of being imprisoned by the Tathagata's magic finger, and the momentum immediately languished.

    Its expression struggled and tangled for a long time.

    In the end, he even made his whole face into a ball.

    Half an hour.

    In the end, he let out a long and miserable sigh.

    Shaking his face and smiling bitterly, he said, "Forget it, you will have to pay it back sooner or later."

    Wang Wen smiled inexplicably: "Admit it? Did you realize your mistake? Regret that you cheated on me?"

    The human face nodded: "Form is better than people, so you can do whatever you want."

    Wang Wen and the Tathagata in the air looked at each other, and said to it: "That's fine, since that's the case, return all the handling fees I collected before."

    Hearing this, the figure with a floating face paused.

    The expression was melancholy for a while, and finally he spoke softly with reluctance: "You use the scepter to swear to replenish your energy, and I will provide the consumption required to fulfill the oath until my energy is exhausted."

    Its tone is weak, its expression is innocent, and its overall appearance is particularly pitiful.

    Cheng Queyi, Ren Ruanruan and the two girls couldn't help feeling a little sympathetic.

    But Wang Wen and Tathagata were not polite to it at all.

    One swears immediately.

    A decisive manipulation rod draws its energy.

    So far, the human face has accumulated more than two hundred energies in total.

    Two observations consume a part.

    There are about a hundred left.

    Take an oath and take time out every minute.

      Wang Wen added about 60 more energy.

    This amount is not much at all compared to his current total energy of 30,000+.

    But it is very fragrant.

    Especially looking at the faces of people who are bitter and about to cry, it makes people feel comfortable from the heart.

    The energy is evacuated.

    The human face became more and more transparent.

    ? Shaky, wobbly, unsteady.

    After saying goodbye to Wang Wen, I will go back to the middle to rest.

    Looking at that appearance, it seems that he has lost hope in "life", and just wants to lie quietly in the metal sphere and die.

    Wang Wen and Tathagata looked at each other again.

    Both of them laughed.

    The Tathagata scattered the golden body of the Dharma.

    The little fox held the "confidential reward" ice cream and ate it happily.

    Wang Wen blocked the man's face, smiled and said to it: "I am a person with clear grievances and grievances. You have settled the account of cheating me before, now let's calculate the account you helped me."

    The human face watched inexplicably as he stretched out his hands to re-condense a bright little sun.

    Listening to his narration in a soft tone with an inexplicable face: "Sworn to control the scepter is the obligation of Qi Ling, but observation is not, you have helped me observe twice before and after, and I should pay you two for one hundred.  A hundred energies, how about this, I am not a stingy person, you said you need 300 energies to recover your memory, I will round it up and give you 300!"

    It is also the little sun in the palm.

    This time, the energy contained is a full three hundred.

    Looking at the face whose mood was ups and downs like a roller coaster, seeing the warm light of the little sun, his vision couldn't help but become a little blurred.

    It wobbled and floated to the side of the little sun, seeing that Wang Min just looked at it calmly, without any intention of withdrawing energy.

    Some touches in my heart.

    Take a long breath.

    With a slightly choked tone, he said out loud, "I, I thought"

    Seeing that it seemed to be emotional, Wang Wen quickly comforted him: "Don't worry about eating, you will have the strength to work when you are full."

    Human face: "#@£¤!@?"

    It felt like it was being fed a mouthful of feces immediately after being moved at the beginning.

    The taste is simply amazing!

    It swallowed the energy of the little sun resentfully, and after a few mouthfuls, it went back to the metal ball to sleep.

    According to it, after replenishing the energy, it will start to sleep and recover, and the next time it wakes up, it will be a complete soul.

    This time, no one stopped it anymore, and let the human face get into the treasure and disappear.

    Tathagata saw a great drama of reconciliation, and sighed without knowing joy or sorrow: "Come and go, in the end it's just a middleman who is cheap."

    Hearing such a modern term, Wang Wen couldn't help but ask him: "All the middlemen have come out, where did you learn the term?"

    Tathagata pointed to the little fox who was eating ice cream, happily went back to the scepter and disappeared.

    The spirit of the tool is connected with the mind.

    It's been a long time since the fox girl came to this world.

    Having seen the big world, she has been advancing rapidly in terms of modernization, and teaching ancient things like Tathagata is as easy as pinching a snail with ten fingers.

    Seeing Wang Wen looking over, the little fox smiled sweetly, stuffed the last bite of ice cream into his little mouth, and then disappeared.

    A big drama has come to an end.

    Everyone came back to their senses and looked at Wang Min with complicated eyes.

    The skinny boy asked him eagerly: "Old Wang, am I suffering from some terminal illness? Is there any cure?"

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Just about to speak to comfort.

    The phone rang suddenly.

    He picked up his mobile phone to answer, and a weak voice came from the other end: "Boss, help"

    The phone became a busy signal.

    But only three words can tell who the caller is.

    Wang Min's expression became serious.

 Chapter 440 Impossible, Absolutely Impossible

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 440 of the main text volume Impossible Absolutely Impossible The call only said three words, and no extra information was conveyed.

    Wang Wen has a headache from guessing riddles recently, so I don't want to think much about it.

    If the situation is unknown, save people first.

    He raised the scepter and vowed to send He Zhu over safely.

    The figure of Tathagata with the same dignified expression floated above the scepter, and he opened his mouth to remind Wang Wen: "This time the vow is very important, you should think carefully."

    "How much?" Wang Wen felt the remaining energy in his body, there were about 30,300 left.

    Tathagata told the truth: "At least ten thousand."

    Wang Wen recovered from the total amount of her energy, and looked at Tathagata in disbelief: "How much?"

    "Ten thousand."

    impossible!

    This is the first thought that flashed through Wang Wen's mind.

    You can't use your mobile phone to contact you inside the tower, so since he can call for help, he must be outside the tower.

    It is impossible for ghosts with 10,000 energies to exist outside the tower!

    But the impossible is impossible, the facts are in front of him and he can't help but believe it.

    Wang Wen gritted her teeth.

    Ten thousand!

    I have worked so hard to save 30,000 energies in the tower, and I will spend one-third of it now!

    It's not so expensive to go up to 800 floors!

    His face was dark, and he thought in his heart that he would have to work for him for the rest of his life, so it took him a long time to grind his back molars and wave his scepter to promise.

    The energy rushes like a flood.

    It is directly supplied by the body, unlike the energy that needs to be converted from the outside world, and the "transmission" speed is much faster.

    In the blink of an eye, 10,000 deductions were completed.

    The oath is fulfilled.

    He Embarrassed appeared in front of everyone in a burst of white light, his face was pale and his body was covered with injuries, his whole body was in a daze and he was on the verge of falling as if he would die in a second.

    As soon as I regained my composure, when I saw Wang Wen, I started to shout: "Boss, and there, and my girlfriend Xu Wa was also arrested by them. Those bastards who don't talk about martial arts are not using World Tower props.  The domain has never beaten them!"

    Zhu Xingguo took some healing tools, checked his injuries, and asked him with a frown: "Who can beat you like this?"

    Zhu Xingguo's question is very level.

    He added the word "can" to the question.

    This is much better than simply asking who played - while being concerned, it also conveys his recognition of He Zhu's strength.

    In Zhu Xingguo's view, with his current strength, there are not many people in the world who can hurt him, and they basically know each other and are friends and relatives.

    Even if they play too much, they won't play such a heavy hand.

    Therefore, excluding this group of people, it is impossible for him to be injured like this outside of the World Tower.

    He embarrassed knew what Zhu Xingguo meant.

    But he didn't have time to explain, so he casually said "He's from the Western Continent" and looked anxiously at Wang Wen.

    Without hesitation, Wang Wen rescued Xu Wa with a wave of her scepter.

    The energy consumed this time was not so much, and Xu Wa's physical condition also looked normal without any obvious serious injuries.

    It seemed that the other party had spent most of their energy on He Embarrassed.

    This young couple hugged each other and cried when they met, as if after a catastrophe.

    Wang Wen waited to understand the situation and didn't give the two of them too much time to talk to each other. After a few words of comfort, they began to ask what was going on.

    He embarrassment narrated the whole process of finding out that his girlfriend was missing and then looking for it everywhere.

    When everyone heard that he and Mi Lailai fell into the trap carefully arranged by the Western Continent, they were shocked.

    "Has Team Mi also been recruited?" Ren Ruanruan asked with concern: "Where is she now?"

    He embarrassingly shook his head: "No, after Captain Mi fell into the trap, he was teased by the other party and immediately broke out. The hundreds of people who were in charge of besieging her killed each other like crazy. In the end, no one dared to escape.  Keep messing with her."

    Everyone's expressions became weird after hearing this.

    Ren Ruanruan was a little puzzled: "You said you two were together, so why didn't she come to help you when she got out of trouble?"

    Hearing this question, He Embarrassed's face was filled with grievances.

    He said helplessly: "Captain Mi went mad and chased the fleeing priests out without paying attention to me. Maybe she thinks I can handle the rest? Maybe? Who would have thought that the same 800-floor  How could there be such a big difference in strength between the two tower climbers? The remaining hundreds of people have since discovered this.??He used me as a punching bag like picking up money.  .  "

    These words plunged the scene into an awkward silence.

    Everyone was hesitant to speak, not knowing how to comfort him.

    Wang Wen patted him on the shoulder symbolically.

    He told everyone: "Be careful yourself, I'll go find Mi Lailai, and take a look at what the people in the Western Continent are up to."

    After speaking, without waiting for everyone's concern or dissuasion, the whole person disappeared wrapped in white light.

    Western Continent.

    The center of a tall building that looks exactly like the portal of the World Tower lights up.

    Several people in brown robes stumbled out of the door.

    Impatiently rushing to the distance, there is a high platform in the shape of a large sacrificial field. There are many colorful people in robes standing on the platform, all of them are waiting for the news.

    Seeing the brown-robed man appear, the crowd surged, and many people stepped down from the high platform to greet him.

    The brown-robed man rushed all the way up to the center of the high platform regardless of politeness, and reported to the red-robed high priest who was waiting quietly: "He embarrassed and Mi Lailai, failed!"

    Before the high priest could speak, a black robe beside her who looked like a confidant asked loudly: "Impossible! There are only two of you, but there are thousands of you! How could you fail??"

    The brown-robed man opened his mouth with difficulty.

    Can't make a sound.

    It is estimated that it is also difficult to accept this situation in my heart.

    But this is the fact and I don't know how to explain it.

    Fortunately, the red-robed high priest relieved his embarrassment and did not continue to dwell on this point, but asked about the specific process in a soft voice.

    Knowing that Mi Lailai had exploded, the High Priest nodded and analyzed in a calm tone: "As expected of a Pomeng-level spiritual power master, even if we cut her off from the World Tower in advance and lost the props and extraordinary skills,  Support, but his own strength is still so terrifying, it seems that this person will be a powerful obstacle in the process of implementing our plan."

    The man in black robe next to him made a crosscut on the neck with his hand, and said with a grim expression: "Just let me take someone to kill her! I don't believe that the barbarians can still be the opponent of the high priest without the help of the World Tower!"

    The red-robed high priest was silent for a few seconds.

    Slightly shook his head and said: "Although we can be rough for the sake of the big plan, our ultimate goal is to liberate them peacefully and help them escape from the World Tower, not to kill people."

    The black-robed man hung his neck and wanted to say something, but the high priest didn't say anything, and continued to ask the brown-robed man in front of him: "Continue talking, what's going on with the other one?"

    The man in the brown robe hesitated for a while.

    With some difficulty, he said: "We saw that He Zhuo disappeared out of thin air in the formation, and the bait also disappeared after a while."

    "Impossible!!" The man in black started yelling again.

    But this time even the high priest expressed doubts: "I have fought against Wang Wen and seen his teleportation, so I specially added a teleportation isolation to the isolation formation. It stands to reason that he can't teleport away the people in the formation."  , unless he puts in more energy than all of you combined!"

    "Absolutely impossible!" the black-robed man yelled at the brown-robed man: "No matter how strong Wang Wen is, he is only one person, but you have thousands of people! Even if you lose half of them, there are still hundreds of people! The power of hundreds of people  How much does it add up? This is how many years of our church¡¯s accumulation, can he fight against it alone? Absolutely impossible!!?

 Chapter 441 Who is not a waste

    , returning from the 900th floor

    While a few people were talking, the other robed people on the high platform gradually understood the context of the matter.

    Knowing that the plan had an accident and the target that should be controlled could not be subdued, many robes were very emotional.

    Some people who may have higher positions looked at the brown-robed man, and accused him strangely:

    "It's so ugly that thousands of people can't catch two."

    "You should know that the people in our group should have been sent in like this, and the trash with insufficient strength will only scare the snake out of trouble."

    "Actually, we can't blame them all. Compared with other priests, their own strength is much worse. It's normal to lose two thousand. The only thing wrong is that they don't know how to do it. If they don't stay in the church honestly and do auxiliary work, they have to rush."  Going to the front line to make a fool of yourself, tsk tsk, everything should be done according to one's ability."

    ""

    Hearing these cynicisms, the brown-robed man couldn't bear it anymore, and retorted: "You don't feel back pain when you stand and talk, that Mi Lailai is very strong and can drive people crazy without getting close, Wang Wen is even more terrifying.  People pass people away! If you just know how to make sarcastic remarks, I think it will be over for you."

    The people around looked at each other a few times, especially the high priest in the center of the field of vision didn't say anything, and laughed even louder:

    "If you lose, you will lose and you will make excuses for yourself. The more you paint the darker, you really think you are not ashamed enough."

    "That's right, I would have been so embarrassing and shameless that I would commit suicide and apologise!"

    "What does it mean to say that anyone else is doomed? Do you want others to destroy your prestige? Our church is all trash, no matter who you are, you can't compare with the people in the Eastern Continent?"

    "Hey! This is really powerful."

    "It's okay to be ashamed of your own failure, and to push the excuse to the enemy. This is questioning the decision of the church and the high priest, and negating the plan we have worked hard for many years!"

    "Not only did the mission fail to scare the snake, it also shakes the morale of the army and negates the plan. You should be punished!"

    "Waste is waste"

    The brown-robed man's face was livid, he clenched his fists and was speechless for a long time.

    He didn't dare to continue to refute.

    On the one hand, I really failed, and everything I said was wrong.

    On the other hand, the fact that the high priest did not stop the noise around him proved that he must also be dissatisfied.

    Saying more will only make the High Priest angrier.

    Just shut up and be patient.

    In fact, the red-robed high priest was indeed quite critical of someone who escaped after taking special measures to deal with it.

    In her opinion.

    This is a very simple math problem.

    One-on-one, she believes that no one is a match for Wang Wen, not even ten-on-one, hundred-on-one.

    But it's not fighting right now.

    It's the purest competition of energy.

    Time is the fairest substance in the world. No matter how strong a person is, the speed at which he can collect energy is limited. It is impossible for him to collect more energy than hundreds of people.

    It can be said that the situation where the two sides compete purely in terms of energy was created on a special trip and deliberately after she went to the Eastern Continent to understand the strength of the two sides.

    This is the only situation in which she has the confidence to win the opponent.

    The result is still a failure?

    The high priest was unwilling.

    She would rather believe that it was because her subordinates were not good at handling affairs that made the isolation formation fail to achieve its due effect, rather than that Wang Wen really had the strength to completely crush hundreds of priests.

    Otherwise, what's the point of what people like me have done from beginning to end?

    The Western Continent simply surrendered and committed suicide. Why are you struggling?

    So she let the priests under her hand intrigue and fan the flames without doing anything.

    Girls.

    No matter how high the achievement is, there will be some petty temper.

    As the High Priest, you can't lose your temper blatantly, and it's not bad to take advantage of this opportunity to get angry.

    She silently watched her subordinates quarrel.

    Silently watching the brown-robed priest Wan Fu pointed at was trembling with anger and speechless.

    There is an indescribable sense of joy rising in my heart.

    As if the prank succeeded.

    It seemed that the bad breath stuck in his chest had been vented to a certain extent.

    She let out a soft breath through the mask.

    Feeling much better.

    I adjusted my mood a bit.

    Prepare to speak to stop the surrounding noise.

    Mouth opened.

    The sound has not yet come out.

      The portal in the distance lit up again.

    All eyes cast involuntarily.

    They were a little puzzled.

    The messenger has returned, who else is coming?

    An ominous thought flashed in the red-robed high priest's mind, and he couldn't help but took a small half step forward, as if to see more clearly.

    I saw the entanglement of the light of the portal.

    Not long after, a figure spit out like "pooh" like vomiting.

    That figure is like a ball, rolling forward as soon as it comes out.

    After finally stopping the charge, he stretched out his body and lay dying on the ground with his head bleeding.

    Everyone took a look.

    Isn't it the priest under the hands of the brown robe?

    Looking at it like that, they are simply deserters who escaped from the battlefield!

    Everyone couldn't help laughing even more sarcastically.

    The man in the brown robe was also relieved, and was so ashamed that he just wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.

    Seeing this scene clearly, the red-robed high priest breathed a sigh of relief.

    She smiled and shook her head.

    I felt self-deprecating and ridiculous for my cranky thinking just now.

    Before she could finish laughing at herself.

    The light of the portal lights up again.

    This time, the figure that appeared in the light was no longer in a panic.

    A man and a woman came out side by side, the woman was confident and fearless, and the man was expressionless and calm.

    The legs of the two people lifted and fell.

    The body has already appeared in front of the high platform.

    The voices of all the people in robes on the stage stopped abruptly.

    The red-robed high priest couldn't even breathe.

    The men and women did not stop, and went up the steps, even if there were people standing in front of them, they did not change their speed.

    Coincidentally.

    All the robed people blocking the way along the way would involuntarily step aside, as if they were opening the way for the two of them.

    People who saw this scene had complex expressions, and their eyes were filled with obvious disdain for those who gave way.

    But only the giver knows in his heart how powerful and terrifying the oppression brought to him by the two people who walked along the way is.

    Until you stand firmly on the high platform.

    Only then did Wang Min and Mi Lailai stop.

    Not far in front of them on the left is the man in brown robe that Wan Fu pointed out earlier.

    The brown robe saw that a large group of people who had been laughing at him were so frightened by the sudden appearance of the target that they did not dare to speak out, and even made way for others, inexplicably there was a twisted pleasure in his heart.

    As a member of the Western Continent, he shouldn't be happy because of the counseling of his own personnel.

    But a few minutes ago, these people had ridiculed and insulted him as a waste in every possible way.

    Well now, let these people see.

    In front of this kind of enemy.

    Who is not trash?

    The brown-robed man quietly took a small step back, enduring the twisted pleasure in his heart, and peeked at all the people who insulted him just now.

    Occasionally, he even swept past the high priest in the center of the crowd.

    Just now she was besieged, but as the high priest she did not stand up to uphold justice, one can imagine what she thought.

    I must also be resenting myself for thinking that I am useless to screw up.

    Let him see now!

    Don't be cowardly if he has the ability!

    Stand up and take a look at one or two who are not trash!

    The man in the brown robe was secretly happy.

    Couldn't help but took another small step back.

    Wang Wen at the other end spoke at this time.

    Looking at the red-robed high priest in a friendly manner, he slowly asked, "Do you want to die? ?

 Text Chapter 442 Seriously Show Your Cards

    Returning from the 900th floor of the main text volume Chapter 442 Seriously showing his cards Wang Wen is not afraid of opponents coming towards him, no matter whether the conspiracy is open or dark.

    But he can't touch the people around him.

    Because it is not sure who will really be killed, will die, and will leave regrets.

    So he has to eliminate all hidden dangers.

    No matter what purpose the people of the Western Continent want to do.

    Now that the bottom line has been touched, Wang Wen feels that there is nothing to talk about with them.

    "Do you want to die?"

    Hearing his words, the red-robed high priest was stunned at first.

    The east and west continents have been separated for a long time, and no one in the west continent has ever dared to say such words to her.

    The proud young lady will be threatened by someone pointing her nose at her door one day.

    This made her startled and angry, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably.

    But anyway, he is also a master who occupies the position of high priest.

    Go back to anger from ignorance, but the mood quickly calmed down.

    The high priest took a deep breath and looked at Wang Wen coldly through the mask.

    She felt that it was obvious that Wang Min didn't pay attention to her by scolding her when she came up.

    Since this person is so arrogant, he doesn't know how to ignore the Western Continent and the High Priest of the Western Continent.

    Then the two sides have nothing to talk about.

    The red-robed high priest raised his finger and ordered decisively around: "The target appears, form the formation!"

    Wang Wen has lived for several lifetimes, how can he give the enemy time to form an array leisurely, holding a scepter and opening his mouth to kill.

    However, the formation speed of the opponent far exceeded his expectations.

    There was no chance to swear at all, and the activation was completed almost instantly.

    A large group of people did not have a fixed position, and they closed their eyes casually in place to complete the formation.

    The red-robed high priest in the center of the formation pointed his finger at him from afar.

    A kind of invisible obscurity and inexplicable descended out of thin air and enveloped the whole body.

    Wang Wen raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    He felt a sudden sense of weightlessness, and his whole body became empty, unable to contact the World Tower aircraft, props or extraordinary skills.

    As if suddenly isolated in a void space.

    Mi Lailai next to him was originally full of murderous intent.

    Seeing that these people from the Western Continent repeated their old tricks and used this trick to deal with her, they were about to cast their group control big move with their eyes wide open.

    As a result, halfway through his stare, his body suddenly became weak.

    His legs bent and he collapsed weakly to the ground.

    Mi Lailai barely supported his upper body with his hands, his face full of confusion.

    Seeing this scene, the red-robed high priest on the opposite side said softly and flatly: "Do you think the big formation that I personally cast will let you break free as easily as before?"

    Her voice was flat.

    But the face hidden behind the pure white mask was as cold as ice.

    Last time she tried it out, the so-called No. 1 person in the Eastern Continent is only half as good as her in strength.

    The failure of the mission under his command must be due to his own reasons, and a group of waste loses and finds excuses to exaggerate the strength of the enemy.

    A week ago, she alone was able to make fifty-fifty deals.

    Isn't it easy to gather the power of the whole church to deal with the opponent now?

    How could it be possible to be crushed by the opponent's energy and easily rescue people in the isolation formation?

    Could it be that Wang Wen's power to become a Buddha can be increased hundreds of times in just a week?  ?

    Simply ridiculous!

    Just in time, the arrogant and ignorant person delivered to the door single-handedly.

    There is nothing to talk about, let's go to war!

    ?Control the isolation formation by yourself, and see where these little shrimps can jump!

    The high priest is full of confidence in his own strength.

    In her eyes, let alone Mi Lailai, even Wang Wen can only be caught without a fight.

    How can the accumulation of all the members of the church for so many years be able to compete with a few people?

    The red-robed high priest opened his hands, maximizing his divine power, intending to make everything in the Eastern Continent complete in one battle.

    All the people in robes on the high platform showed joy and excitement, as if they saw the hope of success.

    Only a discordant brown-robed figure pretended to close his eyes and output like everyone else, but actually the soles of his feet were receding further and further away, and soon reached the outermost circle of the crowd, and the edge of the high platform was just behind him.

    Isolate the big formation.

    Wang Wen felt the weightlessness of her body and the loss of connection with the World Tower.

    &p; not now.

    In a battle with the Western Continent, more than 20,000 people were directly burned, but the enemy did not respond.

    This will not work.

    This makes people panic.

    Can no longer hide, just show your cards!

    Wang Wen mobilized all the divine power in her body at one go, and switched crazily at the fastest and highest speed since the five items were broken.

    He wants to turn all his divine power into energy, so as to deal with the group of the most difficult enemies around him since breaking through the five items.

    At the beginning of the conversion, the situation is not right.

    Visions appeared in the whole world.

    The wind in the sky was wrapped in clouds and groaned, and there was a dull roar from an unknown depth in the ground, and the space on the high platform twisted and trembled looming.

    It seems that this area can't bear some terrible power and is on the verge of collapse.

    The very center of power.

    The person involved, Wang Wen, was concentrating on transforming the energy. He was a little surprised. The time for this transformation seems to be too long, right?

    Around the power.

    The "toughest" priests of the Western Continent were almost crying in fright.

    What are you doing?

    We were all turned upside down just now!  Why is there such a huge commotion now?  What are you going to do?  ?  ?

    Isn't it time for the winner to negotiate terms or humiliate the loser?  ?  ?

    Why don't you humiliate us well instead of holding back your big move?  ?  ?

    Is it so unruly?  ?  ?

    The robed man on the high platform was boiling with brains and bile. He only felt that the Eastern Continent was indeed a barbaric land. The first person was so unprincipled, fighting to the end and not giving anyone a chance to surrender and beg for mercy. It was too barbaric!

    ?The brown-robed priest in the outermost circle of the crowd saw the situation as terrifying as a ghost story, and was terrified of Wang Wen's unfathomable strength.

    He has raised Wang Min's danger to the highest level.

    Unexpectedly, the other party was taller than he had imagined.

    No, I can't stay here anymore.

    Taking advantage of everyone's attention on the field, the brown-robed priest turned over sensitively, climbed the edge of the platform and slumped down to the ground, and ran away.

    The red-robed high priest in the center of the arena saw that Wang Wen had smashed the isolation formation he had painstakingly built with more than one blow, and now he put on a posture of showing himself a more powerful big move for himself to taste.

    I was scared out of my wits.

    Unable to hold back any longer, he took half a step forward and opened his mouth to beg for mercy.

    As a result, Wang Wen over there saw the "toughest opponent" approaching him, thinking that the opponent was going to strike first.

    I was shocked.

    Regardless of how much energy has been transformed by the divine power, it is thrown out in one go.

    Wow la la la la la

 Chapter 443 Restart of the world

    The priests of the Western Continent were really full of confidence at the beginning, thinking that no matter how strong the opponent was, it would be impossible to defeat the isolated formation composed of thousands of outstanding priests that the church and the high priest had painstakingly built over the years.

    All they thought about was how to receive the Eastern Continent and enjoy the fruits of victory after killing the first person in the Eastern Continent.

    As a result, before I even had time to finish my fantasies, I found that a large number of people had already lost!

    Completely defeated.

    The church is proud of the isolation formation, hundreds of excellent priests, facing each other alone, there is no power to fight back.

    The opponent only made one move, which was just an inconspicuous little ball of light.

    It shattered everyone's dreams.

    It's too perverted!

    Is this the true strength of the number one person in the Eastern Continent?

    The priests felt their scalps go numb.

    I thought to myself that this is simply not a power that humans can possess.

    They failed, from the inside out, from head to toe, from the bottom of their hearts to the ends of every hair, all without a doubt.

    However, in their view, losing to such a powerful opponent is not a shame.

    Even if this is the isolation formation that the church has painstakingly prepared for many years.

    So, everyone planned to surrender.

    But after all, the people present today are usually respected and excellent priests.

    Even if you surrender, shouldn't there be a more decent way?

    For example: talk about cooperation?

    A number of excellent priests racked their brains thinking about how to surrender decently.

    As for what kind of cooperation can the East and West continents talk about?

    Never mind!

    Anyway, it's just an excuse for everyone to sit down and talk calmly.

    It would be great to drink a cup of tea, chat, and turn hostility into friendship.

    Anyway, it's just to embellish the surrender, you can talk about anything.

    As a result, I haven't waited for the excuse to come up with it.

    Everyone will find out.

    Surrender,

    It seems a little too late.  

    10,000 energies are what Wang Wen thinks is a full blow.

    The scene did not have the effect he expected.

    This puzzled him.

    It stands to reason that with such an "equivalent" attack, half of the land should be sunk!

    How could there be such a silent reaction?

    Wang Wen's heart skipped a beat.

    In addition, the red-robed high priest on the opposite side stuck his fingers in a daze.

    Falling into his eyes, it became a kind of provocation with confidence.

    He narrowed his eyes.

    Facing such a strong opponent, Wang Wen decided not to hide his hole cards anymore.

    It should be treated with the seriousness and caution that is like sprinting to the top of the world tower.

    So.

    When he converted all the existing divine power in his body into energy, even the surrounding air let out an unbearable whine.

    It is conceivable that once this blow is issued, the sky and the earth will inevitably shatter into pieces like fragile glass.

    In fact.

    At the moment when Wang Wen saw the red-robed high priest approaching suddenly, he hurriedly threw out all the transformed energy in his body.

    The space that the little sun flew through was indeed cracked and shattered like countless pieces of glass, and the scene was as terrifying as the end of the day.

    Wang Wen looked at the space that was cracked inch by inch, and his eyes especially lingered for a while in those cracks that were shining with strange light.

    The Great Isolation Formation has been destroyed.

    Re-enable.

    He held Mi Lailai with a scepter in his hand, and the two disappeared in place and teleported away.

    At the same time, the little sun that tore apart space exploded.

    An indistinguishable color of light enveloped the entire platform.

    Later spread to most of the western continent.

    East Continent, in the training hall rented by Cheng Queyi.

    Wang Wen and Mi Lailai appeared wrapped in white light.

    Zhu Xingguo, who had been worried for a long time, hurriedly gathered around to inquire and check.

    After Wang Wen finished responding to everyone's questions one by one, he briefly talked about the things at the portal of the Western Continent.

    Before I had time to drink some healthy water to moisten my throat.

    All the people present could only feel a faint tremor coming from the ground.

    Ren Ruanruan calculated the distance, and his face was full of shock: "The shock can be transmitted here! Captain, you didn't blow up the Western Continent, did you?"

    & nMarriage hugs and hugs are sweet.

    This Mi Lailai has already started to organize the search for memories, and she waved her thin white arms and directed: "College! Old Zhu Xiaoren Yiyi and whoever you all go to the academy with me! There must be records there.  If you can find the list of students, it will be clear at a glance!"

    Ren Ruanruan shook his head worriedly: "I'm afraid it won't be that easy. The five regional colleges have suffered disasters, and the dean's office has been rebuilt. The data may have been lost long ago."

    "We have to find it too!" Mi Lailai was full of momentum: "Wang Min's change is related to this matter, no matter how difficult it is, we have to try! Besides, there are Li He and Mr. Gu Gu at the academy, so we can find a solution together with more people!  Walk, walk, and move your execution!"

    A group of people flocked to the academy.

    Western Continent, above the high platform.

    Wang Wen appeared wrapped in white light.

    As soon as he appeared, his body began to fall.

    He quickly supported himself with the energy giant hand.

    Looking around, there is a deep pit that can't be seen at a glance, lying under the soles of the feet, and there are faintly unknown crystals shimmering at the bottom of the dark pit.

    Wang Wen called out the little fox to cast a spell to weave tree balls, and carried him to a higher sky.

    Until you can see the height of the world wall with the naked eye and then look down.

    Most of the western continent is in sight.

    Not to mention the previous high platform or portal, everything in the field of vision was scorched black.

    Lifeless, not a blade of grass grows.

    Half of the living can't see it.

    Wang Wen narrowed her eyes, held the scepter in her hand and asked Tathagata, "How much energy does it take to resurrect a person who has just been wiped out by my energy?"

    The Tathagata floated out of the scepter, looked outside with his head, chanted the Buddha's mantra compassionately, and then said unhurriedly: "This is easy to estimate, it only needs a hundred times the previous energy."

    "So many?" Wang Wen frowned, thought for a while, and asked again: "Exclude all church priests, and only resurrect ordinary people?"

    Tathagata shook his head slowly: "I need you to swear before I know."

    Wang Min nodded.

    Swear to resurrect people who have just been killed by energy, except for the priests of the church.

    The scepter shakes.

    Tathagata said: "It takes 5,500 energy."

    Wang Wen swung his stick to provide energy.

    Tathagata manipulates the oath.

    The ground a thousand meters away was like a spring seed breaking through the ground, and naked figures stood up slowly, looking around blankly.

    Between heaven and earth.

    Faintly, there is a loud but vague muffled sound coming out in a messy and hasty way:

    "Abnormal warning Correction?? dm83 No. 021 Pause #*@? *&@¡ªwaiting for reset"

    "Abnormal warning Correct?? dm566 No. 997 Paused #*@? *&@ - waiting for reset"

    "Abnormal warning Correct?? dm1 No. 19 Paused #*@? *&@¡ªwaiting for reset"

    "Abnormal warning Correction?? dm No. 404Pause#*@?*&@¡ª¡ªWaiting for reset"

    ps: Happy May Day everyone.

 Chapter 445 Did you ask me?

    ,

    When the priests of the Western Continent came out of the air-raid shelter, the signal returned to normal, and many people's mobile phones rang.

    This kind of scene made the high priest, who had been immersed in the new power, a little dazed.

    It didn't wait for her to finish her trance.

    A senior priest in black robes approached her and asked her with a mobile phone in his hand: "The group leader Mo who talked about peaceful liberation earlier called and asked if we had fought against Wang Wen, and asked if we had attacked us.  The people from the academy have a questioning tone in their tone, how should I reply to him?"

    The high priest recovered from his trance, glanced lightly at the mobile phone in the other party's hand, and the voice in his mouth seemed to come from beyond the starry sky:

    "Ants, don't worry about it."

    The black-robed priest was slightly taken aback.

    Immediately nodded in response, put away the phone, and asked with some hesitation: "What should we do next?"

    "Next?" The high priest looked back at a group of ragged subordinates behind him.

    And the same tattered robe on his body.

    The lips touched and said something silently, then raised his finger and nodded in the air.

    There seemed to be something more obscure and inexplicable in the air.

    Everyone's mental and physical strength has returned to normal, and it can even be said to be at its peak.

    Together with the robe on the high priest's body, it also turned back to bright red.

    No more damage, return to the peak.

    The priests felt the full energy in their bodies, and they were extremely surprised.

    The previous battle had completely emptied them, but now the lost energy returned to their bodies, even more abundant than before the war.

    This is beyond the reach of imagination!

    Imagination will only consume energy, and will not generate energy in turn.

    This is the power of God!

    The black-robed priest looked at his hands with great excitement and shouted: "Is this the new power bestowed by the Lord? It's amazing! It's so powerful!"

    The high priest looked at the morale-boosting crowd and said softly, "Next, it's our turn to counterattack."

    Everyone's body shook.

    Seeing the red-robed high priest in front of the crowd tore apart the space with his hands and pulled out a shining portal.

    In her ears, she heard her familiar soft voice seeming to speak plainly: "This time, we must completely complete the plan. Anyone who stands in the way will be killed without mercy."

    The expressions of all the priests who heard this sentence became hideous.

    Gearing up to fight one after another poured into the portal.

    I don't know who took the lead in shouting.

    The people behind shouted excitedly.

    "Purge the Eastern Continent!"

    Eastern Continent.

    Five Area Colleges.

    Li He and Gu Jianbing looked helplessly at Mi Lailai rummaging through boxes and boxes, throwing paper documents all over the floor.

    "Senior, Grandpa Gu, I'm really sorry! We're a little anxious" Cheng Queyi nodded obediently and apologized to the two of them by the door.

    The old man didn't say anything, he held the teacup and sipped the water with a smile.

    The cup was filled with something dark, but he drank it with gusto.

    The old man's heart is bright.

    ?Since I came to the academy to work for that boy Wang Wen, my body has become stronger and stronger day by day.

    The energy and energy spent in the first consortium in those years are being made up little by little.

    He knew that this was all due to Wang Wen, the things that Wang Wen brought back from time to time and threw them into his teacup without washing them.

    At first he was still angry, thinking it was Wang Wen's boring prank.

    Until one time I poured the water "polluted by pranks" from a teacup into the small pond of the college, and within a few days, I found that the fish in the pond were full of life and vitality, and their scales were brightly colored, as if they were about to become fine.

    Only then did the old man know that what Wang Wen put into the teacup was all really good things!

    From that day on, he never dared to dump the unknown substance in the teacup. Even a fly had to pull the aircraft back and forth to scan it several times before giving up.

    At this moment, it was obvious that the old man was drinking something good again.

    No one will give it.

    Even Li He swallowed his saliva greedily, then turned his head to Cheng Queyi and said helplessly, "I've said it all, those student materials have been destroyed along with the dean's office, and now everything in the academy is new  , how can there be old? Batch records.  "

    Mi Lailai, who had searched the room for a long time and found nothing, got up and came to the door, and shouted angrily: "Doesn't your college have no electronic records? How old is it and still use a pile of paper to record things?"

    Li He was helpless: "You have to ask the old dean about it."

    "Old" Mi Lailai choked and became even angrier.

    The old man smiled cheerfully: "What's wrong with the paper? I think the paper is pretty good."

    Mi Lailai, who was fierce to Li He, could not get angry with Gu Jianbing. She knew very well how important this old man was in Wang Wen's heart, and no one could offend this old man.

    She spoke with her mouth a little discouraged: "Then what should we do? Are we really unable to help Wang Wen at all?"

    Hear this.

    Gu Jianbing's expression became serious, he covered the teacup and walked up to the skinny boy, asking solemnly, "Youdon't remember who you are at all?"

    The skinny boy nodded speechlessly: "This is the 327th time you have asked me this question."

    The old man was startled, and changed the question: "What about your family? Don't your parents remember you?"

    "This question has been asked almost a hundred times." The skinny boy looked like he was about to cry: "I have been living in school, and I called them after these things happened. They only know my son, but they can't remember my name.  My dad has already planned to rename me because of this!"

    "It doesn't make sense, it doesn't make sense." The old man flinched, holding his teacup and shaking his head, walking away.

    The skinny boy walked out of the dean's room, looking up at the sky with tears in his eyes.

    The voice is full of endless emotion.

    Recited word by word: "What year, month, and day, I found that I forgot who I am, and I can't find a foothold in this strange and confused world."

    Mi Lailai and others at the back looked at the boy's back and nodded silently.

    Mi Lailai analyzed it quite philosophically: "Being able to recite bad poems proves that the spirit is still strong. Don't worry about him breaking down first."

    A group of people laughed and made noise.

    Gu Jianbing, who was walking ahead, was blocked by a split light.

    The bright light opened like a huge mouth, and people in robes came out one by one.

    See the old man standing in front of the light.

    When the first black-robed man reached out and grabbed the old man's arm, he looked around and said, "This is the famous East Continent Fifth Regional College!"

    After a sentence of emotion, he turned his head and smiled and asked Gu Jianbing: "Where is Wang Wen? Tell him to come and lead him to death."

    Everyone in the academy suddenly changed their faces.

    Quickly approaching, intending to rescue Gu Jianbing first.

    Although the old master has invincible status and high prestige in the academy, he has never entered the tower, which is equivalent to a civil position. His own strength is at most better than ordinary people with some mechanism skills and the like. It will definitely be difficult to protect himself when encountering a really powerful enemy.

    If the old man was hurt in the academy in front of everyone, let alone Wang Wen's side, most of the people on the scene would be crazy.

    Cheng Queyi anxiously listened to the notification that the phone could not be connected.

    "If he can't get through in the Western Continent, don't waste electricity." Mi Lailai was speaking, and he had already rushed to the man in black who was holding Gu Jianbing.

    Seeing a beautiful girl like a small white flower rushing towards him majesticly, the man in black snorted with disdain.

    The hand holding Gu Jianbing did not move.

    The other hand waved casually.

    A flood of energy seemed to blast towards Mi Lai.

    Mi Lailai twisted his body to avoid this menacing and strange energy, but found that the energy rushed towards him as if it had life.

    Her footsteps paused, her toes lightly tapped the ground, and the exclusive personal domain on the 800th floor opened up in an uproar.

    The field is indeed a field, and the strange energy trapped in it seems to have been greatly hindered, slowly advancing and no longer as flexible as before.

    However, Mi Lailai also fell into a passive struggle with energy because of this, and couldn't escape for a while.

    Later, Fang Queyi and the others saw Captain Boaimi, who was the most powerful on paper on the scene, be trapped and motionless with just one move, and they were at a loss for what to do.

    The man in black on the opposite side looked even more satisfied.

    Just a swipe of energy can make the opponent immobile, what if there is more?

    There are many new powers given by the high priest in my body!

    Thinking of this, he waved his hand again, intending to release more energy towards Mi Lailai to completely submerge him.

    But suddenly I heard a voice from the side out of thin air: "Zichou Shenyou will seal the chaos at eight o'clock!"

    A bright purple rotating halo merged into the body of the man in black from big to small.

    His body visibly stiffened.

    After that, all the muscles and joints went limp, and the whole person couldn't even move his fingers except that the eyeballs were still moving in extreme shock, and the eyelids were "struggling" vigorously.

    Li He slowly stretched out his hand from the shadow beside the black-robed man, pulled his palm away from holding Gu Jianbing, and said in a cold tone: "There is trouble in my academy, have you asked me?"?Voice: "Zichou Shenyou will seal the chaos at eight o'clock!"

    A bright purple rotating halo merged into the body of the man in black from big to small.

    His body visibly stiffened.

    After that, all the muscles and joints went limp, and the whole person couldn't even move his fingers except that the eyeballs were still moving in extreme shock, and the eyelids were "struggling" vigorously.

    Li He slowly stretched out his hand from the shadow beside the black-robed man, pulled Gu Jianbing's palm away from him, and said in a cold tone: "There is trouble in my academy, have you asked me?"

 Chapter 445 Did you ask me?

    ,

    When the priests of the Western Continent came out of the air-raid shelter, the signal returned to normal, and many people's mobile phones rang.

    This kind of scene made the high priest, who had been immersed in the new power, a little dazed.

    It didn't wait for her to finish her trance.

    A senior priest in black robes approached her and asked her with a mobile phone in his hand: "The group leader Mo who talked about peaceful liberation earlier called and asked if we had fought against Wang Wen, and asked if we had attacked us.  The people from the academy have a questioning tone in their tone, how should I reply to him?"

    The high priest recovered from his trance, glanced lightly at the mobile phone in the other party's hand, and the voice in his mouth seemed to come from beyond the starry sky:

    "Ants, don't worry about it."

    The black-robed priest was slightly taken aback.

    Immediately nodded in response, put away the phone, and asked with some hesitation: "What should we do next?"

    "Next?" The high priest looked back at a group of ragged subordinates behind him.

    And the same tattered robe on his body.

    The lips touched and said something silently, then raised his finger and nodded in the air.

    There seemed to be something more obscure and inexplicable in the air.

    Everyone's mental and physical strength has returned to normal, and it can even be said to be at its peak.

    Together with the robe on the high priest's body, it also turned back to bright red.

    No more damage, return to the peak.

    The priests felt the full energy in their bodies, and they were extremely surprised.

    The previous battle had completely emptied them, but now the lost energy returned to their bodies, even more abundant than before the war.

    This is beyond the reach of imagination!

    Imagination will only consume energy, and will not generate energy in turn.

    This is the power of God!

    The black-robed priest looked at his hands with great excitement and shouted: "Is this the new power bestowed by the Lord? It's amazing! It's so powerful!"

    The high priest looked at the morale-boosting crowd and said softly, "Next, it's our turn to counterattack."

    Everyone's body shook.

    Seeing the red-robed high priest in front of the crowd tore apart the space with his hands and pulled out a shining portal.

    In her ears, she heard her familiar soft voice seeming to speak plainly: "This time, we must completely complete the plan. Anyone who stands in the way will be killed without mercy."

    The expressions of all the priests who heard this sentence became hideous.

    Gearing up to fight one after another poured into the portal.

    I don't know who took the lead in shouting.

    The people behind shouted excitedly.

    "Purge the Eastern Continent!"

    Eastern Continent.

    Five Area Colleges.

    Li He and Gu Jianbing looked helplessly at Mi Lailai rummaging through boxes and boxes, throwing paper documents all over the floor.

    "Senior, Grandpa Gu, I'm really sorry! We're a little anxious" Cheng Queyi nodded obediently and apologized to the two of them by the door.

    The old man didn't say anything, he held the teacup and sipped the water with a smile.

    The cup was filled with something dark, but he drank it with gusto.

    The old man's heart is bright.

    ?Since I came to the academy to work for that boy Wang Wen, my body has become stronger and stronger day by day.

    The energy and energy spent in the first consortium in those years are being made up little by little.

    He knew that this was all due to Wang Wen, the things that Wang Wen brought back from time to time and threw them into his teacup without washing them.

    At first he was still angry, thinking it was Wang Wen's boring prank.

    Until one time I poured the water "polluted by pranks" from a teacup into the small pond of the college, and within a few days, I found that the fish in the pond were full of life and vitality, and their scales were brightly colored, as if they were about to become fine.

    Only then did the old man know that what Wang Wen put into the teacup was all really good things!

    From that day on, he never dared to dump the unknown substance in the teacup. Even a fly had to pull the aircraft back and forth to scan it several times before giving up.

    At this moment, it was obvious that the old man was drinking something good again.

    No one will give it.

    Even Li He swallowed his saliva greedily, then turned his head to Cheng Queyi and said helplessly, "I've said it all, those student materials have been destroyed along with the dean's office, and now everything in the academy is new  , how can there be old? Batch records.  "

    Mi Lailai, who had searched the room for a long time and found nothing, got up and came to the door, and shouted angrily: "Doesn't your college have no electronic records? How old is it and still use a pile of paper to record things?"

    Li He was helpless: "You have to ask the old dean about it."

    "Old" Mi Lailai choked and became even angrier.

    The old man smiled cheerfully: "What's wrong with the paper? I think the paper is pretty good."

    Mi Lailai, who was fierce to Li He, could not get angry with Gu Jianbing. She knew very well how important this old man was in Wang Wen's heart, and no one could offend this old man.

    She spoke with her mouth a little discouraged: "Then what should we do? Are we really unable to help Wang Wen at all?"

    Hear this.

    Gu Jianbing's expression became serious, he covered the teacup and walked up to the skinny boy, asking solemnly, "Youdon't remember who you are at all?"

    The skinny boy nodded speechlessly: "This is the 327th time you have asked me this question."

    The old man was startled, and changed the question: "What about your family? Don't your parents remember you?"

    "This question has been asked almost a hundred times." The skinny boy looked like he was about to cry: "I have been living in school, and I called them after these things happened. They only know my son, but they can't remember my name.  My dad has already planned to rename me because of this!"

    "It doesn't make sense, it doesn't make sense." The old man flinched, holding his teacup and shaking his head, walking away.

    The skinny boy walked out of the dean's room, looking up at the sky with tears in his eyes.

    The voice is full of endless emotion.

    Recited word by word: "What year, month, and day, I found that I forgot who I am, and I can't find a foothold in this strange and confused world."

    Mi Lailai and others at the back looked at the boy's back and nodded silently.

    Mi Lailai analyzed it quite philosophically: "Being able to recite bad poems proves that the spirit is still strong. Don't worry about him breaking down first."

    A group of people laughed and made noise.

    Gu Jianbing, who was walking ahead, was blocked by a split light.

    The bright light opened like a huge mouth, and people in robes came out one by one.

    See the old man standing in front of the light.

    When the first black-robed man reached out and grabbed the old man's arm, he looked around and said, "This is the famous East Continent Fifth Regional College!"

    After a sentence of emotion, he turned his head and smiled and asked Gu Jianbing: "Where is Wang Wen? Tell him to come and lead him to death."

    Everyone in the academy suddenly changed their faces.

    Quickly approaching, intending to rescue Gu Jianbing first.

    Although the old master has invincible status and high prestige in the academy, he has never entered the tower, which is equivalent to a civil position. His own strength is at most better than ordinary people with some mechanism skills and the like. It will definitely be difficult to protect himself when encountering a really powerful enemy.

    If the old man was hurt in the academy in front of everyone, let alone Wang Wen's side, most of the people on the scene would be crazy.

    Cheng Queyi anxiously listened to the notification that the phone could not be connected.

    "If he can't get through in the Western Continent, don't waste electricity." Mi Lailai was speaking, and he had already rushed to the man in black who was holding Gu Jianbing.

    Seeing a beautiful girl like a small white flower rushing towards him majesticly, the man in black snorted with disdain.

    The hand holding Gu Jianbing did not move.

    The other hand waved casually.

    A flood of energy seemed to blast towards Mi Lai.

    Mi Lailai twisted his body to avoid this menacing and strange energy, but found that the energy rushed towards him as if it had life.

    Her footsteps paused, her toes lightly tapped the ground, and the exclusive personal domain on the 800th floor opened up in an uproar.

    The field is indeed a field, and the strange energy trapped in it seems to have been greatly hindered, slowly advancing and no longer as flexible as before.

    However, Mi Lailai also fell into a passive struggle with energy because of this, and couldn't escape for a while.

    Later, Fang Queyi and the others saw Captain Boaimi, who was the most powerful on paper on the scene, be trapped and motionless with just one move, and they were at a loss for what to do.

    The man in black on the opposite side looked even more satisfied.

    Just a swipe of energy can make the opponent immobile, what if there is more?

    There are many new powers given by the high priest in my body!

    Thinking of this, he waved his hand again, intending to release more energy towards Mi Lailai to completely submerge him.

    But suddenly I heard a voice from the side out of thin air: "Zichou Shenyou will seal the chaos at eight o'clock!"

    A bright purple rotating halo merged into the body of the man in black from big to small.

    His body visibly stiffened.

    After that, all the muscles and joints went limp, and the whole person couldn't even move his fingers except that the eyeballs were still moving in extreme shock, and the eyelids were "struggling" vigorously.

    Li He slowly stretched out his hand from the shadow beside the black-robed man, pulled his palm away from holding Gu Jianbing, and said in a cold tone: "There is trouble in my academy, have you asked me?"?Voice: "Zichou Shenyou will seal the chaos at eight o'clock!"

    A bright purple rotating halo merged into the body of the man in black from big to small.

    His body visibly stiffened.

    After that, all the muscles and joints went limp, and the whole person couldn't even move his fingers except that the eyeballs were still moving in extreme shock, and the eyelids were "struggling" vigorously.

    Li He slowly stretched out his hand from the shadow beside the black-robed man, pulled Gu Jianbing's palm away from him, and said in a cold tone: "There is trouble in my academy, have you asked me?"

 Chapter 446 A Kind of Eternal Pain

    ,

    Returning from the 900th Floor Main Text Volume Chapter 446 A Kind of Eternal Pain Seeing that Li He subdued the opponent and successfully rescued Gu Jianbing as soon as he made a move, Cheng Queyi and the others in the rear were greatly relieved, and they rushed forward slowly.  down.

    The skinny boy even shouted when he had time: "Senior Li is mighty and domineering!"

    He Embarrassed, who was protecting his little girlfriend, was not afraid of death and squinted at Mi Lailai who was not far away.

    This glance was accurately captured by Mi Lailai.

    The product contains many indescribable emotions.

    Mi Lailai, who was deeply involved in the wrestling, stomped on his high-heeled lambskin boots and shouted at him: "Look at your size, hurry up and help!"

    He embarrassed quickly let go of his girlfriend and let her hide away, and ran to Mi Lai to help him deal with the strange energy of the man in black.

    ahead.

    Li He, who subdued the black-robed man with a single move, grabbed the opponent's arm, and just opened his mouth to ask something: "You and the king"

    Before half a sentence was finished, an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.

    I saw that the man in black robe who was restrained originally grabbed him in turn, and his body returned to normal from its original hardness a little bit.

    Li He felt the creepy icicles coming from behind him, and he threw his fist back with his other free arm, ignoring the man in black robe who was out of trouble in front of him.

    During the swinging process, the fist was quickly covered with layers of purple scales, which looked like the claws of some kind of beast, hard and sharp.

    Standing behind him was another man in a black robe.

    Moreover, people in robes of various colors were constantly being sent out of the cracked light mouth. These people quickly dispersed after leaving the light mouth, faintly encircling everyone in the academy.

    It takes less than half a blink of an eye.

    Li He's fist had already swung to the front of No. 2 man in black robe, and hit him smoothly.

    There was a muffled sound of punching bags in the air.

    The No. 2 man in black took a half step back.

    There seemed to be some surprise on the expression of the power of this punch, but then a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Just in the process of breaking apart just now, when Li Hyuk's fist wrapped in purple scales hit him, it was also stained with the energy he used for self-defense.

    This kind of energy is exactly the same as the weird energy that caused Mi Lailai to fall into a wrestling not far away.

    It is very difficult for the 800-floor Mi Lailai to pass through the domain resistance, and he needs to call He Zhu, who is also on the 800-floor, to help.

    What about Li Hyuk?

    ?Only relying on the close contact of the physical body, these blue-gray energies quickly spread and cover along the contact surface as if they had life.

    The seemingly extremely hard and sharp purple scales on the fist seemed to be eaten away or corroded when they met the blue-gray spreading line, exposing the underlying skin without resistance.

    It doesn't count to "eat" the empty scales like eating potato chips.

    The blue-gray energy continued to sink, and soon "eat" the flesh and blood on the fist like eating barbecued pork.

    Li He couldn't help but groaned in pain.

    Purple scales began to grow crazily all over his body, he broke free from the No. 1 man in black and took a few big steps back, vigorously shaking off the strange energy stained on his hands.

    It's a pity that these blue-gray strange energies are like gangrene attached to the bone, no matter how Li He swung and slapped them, he couldn't get rid of them.

    What's even more frightening is that with his slapping, the energy quickly spread to the other arm.

    Now he is the well-known Dean Li Heli of the five-regional college, and he looks embarrassed at this time, his forehead is covered with sweat.

    The two men in black robes in front joined forces smoothly.

    No. 2 stretched out a palm wrapped in blue-gray energy and attached it to No. 1's back, and then pulled out a bright purple ball of light.

    The two of them looked at the ball of light together for a while.

    A contemptuous smile appeared on his face.

    The No. 1 black-robed man who was first recruited by Li Hedan pointed to the bright purple light group and smiled at Li He: "According to the grading method of your Eastern Continent, how can this be a fourth-level extraordinary skill? Tangtang five areas  Is the dean of the academy actually a poor ghost?"

    Money is the eternal pain in Li He's heart.

    Hearing what the other party said, even Li He's eyes were red. He endured the pain and ignored the blue-gray energy stained on his hands. He directly retrieved a prop from the aircraft, slapped it on his palm and shouted: "Dragon King Order!"

    A beam of bright purple light rose from the ground and soared into the sky.

    In the sky above the college.

    The layers of clouds and mist suddenly stirred slowly like water waves.

    During the breath, a snake-like mouthpart sticks out of the clouds, and the lips dance.A few strands of long beard seem to be as thick as a towering tree trunk.

    After growing the beard, a pair of behemoth-like round eyeballs loomed in the clouds. His gaze scanned the ground, and finally fell on Li He who was holding a purple token.

    Li He didn't hesitate at all, the tip of the token fell down, pointed at the place where the man in black robe was, and shouted angrily: "Kill!"

    "Boom!"

    Almost at the moment when the word "kill" was uttered, the huge mouthparts in the sky suddenly opened wide, and spit out a thick purple flame towards the man in black.

    Due to the short distance, the area covered by Ziyan even covers more than half of the optical port.

    The figures that came out later were all shrouded in Ziyan.

    Immediately there were screams of pain.

    Through the light and shadow, you can see the people in robes in Ziyan are in a mess.

    The powerful black-robed man can also use the blue-gray energy to resist for a while.

    The weak variegated robes waved wisps of bluish-gray, which couldn't stop the violent purple flames from attacking. They screamed and turned into ashes and scattered all over the ground after being burned.

    See this scene.

    Li Hyuk let out a silent breath.

    Walk half a step closer to the purple flame, put your hands stained with blue-gray energy into the purple flame, and let the purple flame burn the flesh, tendons and bones into coke.

    The weird blue-gray energy disappeared into the flames.

    Across Ziyan, Li He saw No. 1 man in black robe staring at him gloomyly.

    Li He raised his hand and showed the other party the scorched flesh and blood, indicating that these were all thanks to the other party.

    The man in black in Ziyan nodded slightly, stretched his hands to grab his companion, and closed his eyes.

    Led by the two black-robed men on the 1st and 2nd, more and more robed men joined hands with closed eyes.

    There seemed to be a "hum" sound in the air.

    A vague and inexplicable feeling enveloped the spot, and all the surrounding purple flames froze in mid-air as if frozen.

    Isolate the big formation!

    The priests of the Western Continent have been trained for a long time and have already mastered the tacit and self-generated moves. After the blessing of new power, they reveal a power that is completely different from the previous level.

    They seem to be cut off from the air.

    The next second.

    Zi Yan passed away quietly.

    As if it never appeared.

    The giant fire-breathing beast in the air retreated into the clouds and disappeared in a little embarrassment as if it had been hit hard.

    The No. 1 man in black robe, who was only a few steps away from Li He, looked at the frozen Li He, showing a sinister smile.

    Pulling away from the handle of his companion, his whole body was covered with a layer of blue-gray energy.

    The man in black strode forward, and slapped Li He hard on the head with his palm wrapped in blue-gray energy.

    The blue-gray energy seemed to have unrivaled power, and it knocked Li He into the air at the first contact, fell to the ground and rolled tens of meters away, and slammed into the wall of the dean's room.

    The dean's office, which cost "huge sums of money" to build, collapsed again!

    A large amount of flying dust buried Li He, and his life and death were unknown.

 Text Chapter 447 Borrowing money

    ,

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 447 of the main text volume, the man in black who borrowed money to slap the target flying with his palm retracted his palm, looked at Mi Lailai who was still struggling in the field, and said with a sneer, "Eastern Continent? That's all."

    Next to him, the No. 2 black-robed man who broke away from the formation echoed: "It seems that except for that Wang Wen, this so-called No. 1 five-region college is full of rubbish!"

    No. 1 man in black robe laughed a few times like a boy who loves to laugh, then turned his face to No. 2 and said: "That chick is a bit difficult to deal with, you help me get her out quickly, don't delay too long for the high priest to see."  Thought we were doing a bad job."

    No. 2 nodded when he heard the words, and also waved a ball of blue-gray energy far into Mi Lailai's field.

    New energies just entered the field.

    Mi Lailai's face instantly turned pale.

    Even He Zhuang, who came to help, was sweating profusely.

    Li He fell into the dean's room and did not know his life or death.

    Ren Ruanruan was taking Xu Wa, an ancient soldier who had no combat effectiveness, to hide away.

    There are only five people left in the arena.

    Except for Mi Lailai and He Zhuang who just went up to the 800th floor with Wang Min, the remaining three, Zhu Xingguo, Cheng Queyi, and the skinny boy, are only on the 700th floor.

    They have no domain and are not sure about the blue-gray energy, but they still use the 700-layer treasure to rush towards the black-robed man.  dilemma.

    Cheng Queyi was the fastest with light steps, and was the first to reach a suitable distance. Holding a strangely shaped gun in his hand, he aimed a single shot at man in black robe No. 1.

    The No. 1 black-robed man directly stretched out his blue-gray palm to catch the flying bullet, with an expression of displeasure on his face: "You actually use a gun? Are you looking down on me so much?"

    While speaking, the other hand swung a scimitar-like energy and slashed at Cheng Queyi horizontally, threatening to cut her in half.

    Cheng Que tapped the ground with his heel, and the effect of the unique treasure was activated, and the whole person rose into the air.

    Floating in the air, he fired another shot at the black robe.

    Number one was angry.

    His whole body was bluish-gray and he was about to charge forward.

    As a result, the bullet that he easily dodged suddenly exploded a large blue-white arc behind his head.

    Together with the bullet that was caught in the palm of the hand before, it was linked together to form a cage-like lightning.

    The black-robed man in it was shocked so much that his hair flew up and his eyes rolled.

    The No. 2 black-robed man who survived the disaster a little further behind looked at Cheng Queyi, who was floating in the air, in surprise, and whispered, "Master of Mechanism? There are two brushes!"

    He controlled the blue-gray energy to lightly cover No. 1 body.

    The cage lightning disappeared.

    The man in black robe No. 1 stood there gasping for breath.

    This kind of attack did not hurt him much, but it was extremely insulting.

    It's definitely a disgrace at his level to fall into such a trick.

    Number One was furious.

    Forget about saving energy.

    The blue-gray brilliance bloomed like a fan.

    Sweeping towards Cheng Queyi who had nowhere to hide in mid-air.

    The lethality of this bluish gray is obviously greater than the adhesion and corrosion.

    Cheng Queyi, who was swept by the fan light, melted half of her body without a trace, fell to the ground as if hit by a giant hammer in the air, and scattered blood all over the sky, and finally chased her to the ground in strands.

    After rolling a few times, the broken body stopped, curled up like a discarded tattered doll, dying.

    Zhu Xingguo was well aware of the relationship between Cheng Queyi and Wang Wen, secretly said that something was wrong, and threw the link to her body to bear the injury.

    As soon as the connection was made, his face was as pale as snow, and he knelt down on the ground with darkness in front of his eyes.

    The No. 1 black-robed man fell into mad rage and refused to wake up, and swayed energy wantonly to sweep the fan-shaped brilliance towards Zhu Cheng and the two of them again.

    The skinny boy stepped sideways to block in front of Zhu Xingguo and Cheng Queyi, gritted his teeth and resisted.

    The blue-gray energy quickly devoured the blue light on the shield wall, and it took only a while to see the stand shield crumbling.

    The boy watched the only treasure in his hand gradually become transparent, and also watched the shield wall around his body almost disappear.

    There was a look of helplessness in his eyes.

    Looking back at Cheng Queyi and Zhu Xingguo who fell to the ground, deep powerlessness and despair filled my heart.

    not far away.

    Witnessing the huge crisis with his own eyes, Mi Lailai gritted his teeth and called with his mobile phone: "Old Chen, you?Lend me some money!  "

    Chen Hansheng's confused voice came from the microphone: "Borrowing money? What are you going to do? Won't you be paid in two days?"

    "Your uncle's nonsense academy will be wiped out by the enemy!" Mi Lailai yelled into the microphone, and his small body burst into a loud and clear voice.

    Chen Hansheng seemed to understand the seriousness of the matter.

    Without further ado, he hung up the phone.

    After a while, Mi Lailai saw the account information on the mobile phone.

    His eyes lit up.

    Stamped his feet and shouted: "His grandma's! I'm rich! Give me the Hundred Times Domain!"

    "Boom!!"

    The surrounding ground with a diameter of about 100 meters sank by two inches.

    Except for the area of ??Zhu Xingguo and several people controlled by Mi Lailai, all the people in robes were crushed and fell to the ground.

    The blue-gray energy that was slowly creeping forward in the original domain also hit the ground and could not move.

    800 floors, 100 times the gravity field, explosive power!

    No. 1, in black robe, vomited blood, looked at No. 2 with ashen face, bumped his lips but couldn't make a sound, and stopped breathing after a few strokes.

    The corners of No. 2's eyes were bleeding, and the blue-gray energy all over his body was erratic, as if he was on the verge of extinguishing the lights.

    at this time.

    A red shadow stepped out of the cracked light opening at the rear.

    The red-robed high priest has arrived.

    As soon as she came out of the mouth, she staggered, and the mask almost fell off the ground.

    The red light on the high priest's body flashed away, and then he stood up straight like a normal person, calmly supported the mask and observed the surrounding environment.

    Seeing his subordinates lying on the ground, and Mi Lailai, who was shining all over and showing off his moves not far away.

    She held out her finger.

    Facing Mi Lailai a little space away.

    There was a big hole in Mi Lailai's body.

    The huge field of 100 times gravity is like broken and scattered glass, falling into stars and disappearing piece by piece.

    He was so embarrassed and shocked.

    The healing medicine copied through the supernatural technique in his hand kept pouring into Mi Lailai's mouth, but he was already exhaling more and taking in less.

    After the red-robed high priest extinguished Mi Lailai's blooming light from the air, he looked around at the fallen subordinates. No one knew the expression of the mask, and waved a red mist.

    The mist fell into the body of the robe priest, and all the tatters were repaired and healed.

    A group of people stood up vigorously as if reborn.

    The man in black robe No. 1 became even angrier after being reborn.

    Step by step, he walked up to Mi Lailai, raised his leg wrapped in blue-gray energy, stepped on Mi Lailai's head, and pressed her face to the ground to crush her.

    He embarrassingly stretched out his 800-layer domain with a "roar".

    Before he had time to do anything, he was kicked away by the man in black who was close at hand, and the domain naturally fell out of range.  .

    ?With such an embarrassing little fortune, the field can't open much distance at all.

    The 800-layer field is purely the ability to burn money.

    The richer the person's domain, the greater the power and scope.

    On the contrary, if a poor ghost uses the domain, the effect it can show is probably not as good as a 700-layer unique treasure.

    The man in black kicked He Zhu away, retracted his foot and continued to step on Mi Lailai's face.

    Seeing that sweet and pleasant cheek turned into a skeleton-like horror under the corrosion of blue-gray energy, he smiled happily.

    The anger accumulated in the previous waves finally dissipated.

    Take a deep breath.

    He raised his head and yelled to the empty academy: "Who else!!!"

    tens of meters away.

    The collapsed new dean's office.

    The flying dust in the sky suddenly stagnates

 Text Chapter 448 In the Name of the Lord

    ,

    Returning from the 900th Floor, Chapter 448 of the main text volume, in the name of the Lord, the isolation array cast by the priests of the Western Continent easily knocked Li He into the air.

    Cheng Queyi's attack was more than skillful and did not do enough damage, and it had no greater effect other than making the opponent annoyed.

    On the contrary, it was the angry shot of the black-robed priest who injured her severely in an instant.

    If it weren't for Zhu Xingguo's extraordinary skills to hang his life, it is estimated that he would have disappeared by now and never returned to the world.

    Just like this, Zhu Xingguo, Wang Min's chief apprentice, was dragged here to death, and he couldn't use any more tricks.

    Calculate the time.

    It was only a minute and a half away from the teleportation light port of the Western Continent, and everyone in the academy had already lost all casualties.

    Even the 100-fold domain that the 800-floor Mi Lailai borrowed from Chen Hansheng was pointed out by the red-robed high priest.

    There was even a big hole in his stomach, which was crushed by the reborn No. 1 man in black.

    Seeing everything in front of him, the flesh and blood on his face had been corroded to the bone by the bluish-gray energy, his empty eyes were full of despair.

    The robed man from the Western Continent that appeared this time is different from the past.

    In the past, even if there is no Wang Wen, other people can more or less hand in a few rounds back and forth to win or lose each other.

    But this time everyone is completely helpless?  !

    The enemy is too terrifying, the menacing force is unsolvable, if Wang Wen doesn't come back, everyone will die!

    All the academy members present clearly knew this.

    Everyone's heart is filled with gloom and confusion¡ªwhy is there such a huge increase in the strength of the Western Continent?

    In the face of this crushing level of strength, no matter how many layers of tower climbers make attacks, it is like child's play.

    How to fight this?

    Just when everyone's hearts were ashamed.

    He embarrassed, who was kicked away by the man in black, suddenly found a faint sound coming from the collapsed dean's room beside him.

    In the distance, the voice of the black-robed man who was stepping on the rice and crushing it vigorously shouted "Who else?" was brought nearby by the wind, and the dust flying from the dean's room suddenly stagnated in mid-air.

    He Zhuang heard a slightly hoarse growl in his ears:

    "Dragon Nest, open!"

    The sound fell, and a bright purple light leaked out like water, spreading to a distance of 100 meters in the blink of an eye, including the light transmission port.

    This small world seems to have entered another strange bright purple world.

    Bright purple flames ignited out of thin air on all the priests in robes.

    There seems to be a keen connection between each flame. Once generated, they will chase each other and connect together, just like wildfires on the grassland that quickly burn into one piece.

    Those who react slower will be swallowed by the flames immediately, and will be reduced to ashes within a short while.

    Only priests above the senior level have quick eyesight and quick hands, and they can use blue-gray energy to extinguish the flame before it expands.

    The dust in the dean's room seemed to be interfered by some kind of force, and quickly fell from midair to the ground, gradually revealing a slowly rising figure.

    He embarrassed to see the face of the figure and shouted in surprise: "Dean Li is still alive!"

    Li He walked out of the flying dust, although his face was disheveled and bloody, his expression was quite calm.

    He didn't answer any embarrassing words, just nodded slightly as a response, and stared intently into the distance.

    He embarrassed followed his line of sight to look at the purple flames that bloomed from time to time in the crowd, and couldn't help but sigh with emotion: "The eight hundred-story domain! I thought my boss's tower climbing speed was crazy enough, but I didn't expect Dean Li  The speed is so terrifying! It is worthy of being the Tianjiao duo who bet to revitalize the academy!"

    As he was talking, he changed the subject and asked suspiciously: "You also have this ability, why didn't you use it earlier?"

    Li He still didn't turn his head to look at him.

    It's just that two lines of clear tears were drawn unconsciously on the calm face, and two parallel water marks were washed out on the dusty skin.

    In the 800-story domain of the World Tower, whoever uses it will know the speed of burning money.

    Even the top Mi Lailai of fraternity needs to borrow money from the boss to open up the field. How many points can a broken dean who has been unable to make ends meet for a long time get?

    Not no need.

    It is unusable.  .

    It's a pity that it's a critical moment of life and death, not to mention money, life is about to die.

    No matter how reluctant I was, I could only let bloodletting with tears in my eyes.

    Li He silently counted the amount of money consumed in the field of display, and wept silently.

    Before he finished mourning his passing points, the scene ahead made his frown deepen.

    veryObviously, the bright purple flames might be useful to ordinary priests, but they couldn't hurt the black-robed people at all.

    The scene looks one-sided, but in fact, as long as the opponent's high-end combat power is not killed, it is all useless.

    Li He's eyes fell on the center of the chaotic group of priests.

    There is a conspicuous red there.

    A person in a red robe stood quietly among the flying purple flames, as if there was an invisible barrier around his body, no matter how hard Ziyan tried, he couldn't get close.

    Noticing Li Hyuk's gaze, the other's masked face also slowly turned around.

    Just a moment of uneasiness flashed in Li He's heart, when he saw the other party raised his finger and pointed to this side.

    No matter what happens, he turns over and rushes towards the nearest bunker.

    There was a big hole in his body when he was still in the air, and he barely rolled into the bunker by inertia, and began to vomit blood.

    The domain of the purple flame naturally dissipated.

    He who was still standing there was shocked.

    Just as they were about to find a shelter together, they saw the terrifying fingertips of the man in red move towards him.

    Li He just now is at least a moving target that is not easy to target.

    At this time, He Embarrassed is like a fixed target, his two eyes looking at each other's fingertips almost form cross-eyed, which means that the target of that finger this time is likely to be the head.

    For a moment.

    There was only one thought left in his mind.

    Finish the calf!

    There is no sound.

    He Embarrassed's right shoulder and half of his upper body disappeared.

    As if a hollow semicircle appeared on his body, he rolled over in tatters and lay on the ground without making a sound. The blood from the wound gushed out like a flood from the gate, and soon became a pool.

    The red-robed man's attack missed.

    It's not a favor.

    Instead, the whole person was knocked to the ground by a fist that suddenly appeared in the void.

    The high priest raised his mask and looked up at the man beside him.

    Mo Ran was panting, wearing a pair of red-patterned gloves with a white background on both hands, and there were raging flames on the gloves, but the color of the flames was red and white.

    He didn't know how far he came from.

    His face was full of sweat and anger.

    Seeing the man in black robe not far away, the anger on his face became even stronger.

    He still remembers what he talked to the man in black after seeing the effect of strengthening his physique when he got the essence of divine power.

    The other party was full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but turned around and went to war.

    This made Mo Ran feel that he had been deceived in an extremely insidious and vicious way!

    At this moment, looking at the tragic situation of everyone in the academy, he pointed at the wounded and yelled at the man in black: "This is what you call peace??"

    The man in black robe not far away smiled disdainfully.

    Open your mouth and want to say something.

    However, Mo Ran yelled "Go to your peace" and then punched the red-robed high priest who had fallen to the ground.

    The glove flew across the air.

    The red and white flames burning on it exploded to a range of nearly one meter, and then shrank and condensed in the next second, tightly adhering to the surface of the glove.

    In the process of shrinking and shrinking, the temperature doubles.

    The large area of ??space around the light port became distorted and blurred, as if even the air was burned dry in an instant.

    Some unlucky priests who were directly opposite Mo Ran could still maintain their full body shape from a long distance, only being burned until their skin turned red and screamed.

    The ones that were a little closer were directly carbonized, and when they shook slightly, they fell down and shattered black charcoal all over the place.

    Such a mighty blow of anger.

    But it stopped less than an inch away from the forehead of the red-robed high priest.

    Even if Mo Ran exhausted his master-level stamina, he couldn't get closer to half a point.

    Mo Ran stared, watching the red-robed man slowly get up from the ground, slowly raised his hand, and lightly pointed at his forehead.

    A huge fear suddenly rose in his heart.

    A soft and flat female voice came into my ears: "In the name of the Lord, kill."

    Boom!

    Outside the mouth of light.

    A headless body fell to the ground, and then, like being blown away by the wind, it turned into sand and went away little by little.

    Western Continent.

    On a huge area of ??scorched earth.

    Wang Wen is "visiting" every naked person.

    Many shy young people ran away with bare buttocks.

    There are also those who can't run, squatting on the ground and screaming with their heads in their hands.

    However, some middle-aged and elderly people were surprisingly calm, staying quietly in place to watch the strange scenery around them.

    What kind of power is it that can produce this large piece of scorched black ground where not a single blade of grass grows?

    Is it because mortals have committed too many sins that the gods have punished them?

    Or is the level of human science and technology once again breaking through the boundaries, causing the original harmonious ecological environment to suffer another devastating blow?

    Wang Wen stood in front of these people.

    First "change" some clothes for them with a wave of your hand.

    Then he asked, "You guys just came back from the dead, did you hear any strange words?"However, some middle-aged and elderly people were surprisingly calm, staying quietly in place to watch the strange scenery around them.

    What kind of power is it that can produce this large piece of scorched black ground where not a single blade of grass grows?

    Is it because mortals have committed too many sins that the gods have punished them?

    Or is the level of human science and technology once again breaking through the boundaries, causing the original harmonious ecological environment to suffer another devastating blow?

    Wang Wen stood in front of these people.

    First "change" some clothes for them with a wave of your hand.

    Then he asked: "You just came back from the dead, did you hear any strange words? ?

 Main Text Chapter 449

    ,

    I don't know when, Wang Wen, who was walking and asking, was surrounded by a middle-aged man in a gray robe.

    If Ren Ruanruan can definitely recognize it here, this person is the former high priest of the Western Continent that he met in the world of divine power in the tower.

    At this moment, the former high priest was respectful to Wang Wen, as if he was about to hold him in his mouth with a humble expression.

    Walking slowly with Wang Wen, listening to what a group of "resurrectionists" said, the former high priest asked Wang Wen softly with some doubts: "Lord God, what is the so-called abnormal warning these people are talking about?"

    Wang Wen stopped and looked at him: "Do you still remember what I said when I taught you the channel of stimulating imagination?"

    The former high priest bent down hastily, fixed his eyes on Wang Wen's toes, and said respectfully: "You said that imagination is the most essential difference between us and dead things, and it is the core key to our complete personality.  We really opened our eyes."

    "That's right." Wang Wen nodded, looking around at the many resurrected people with confused expressions, her voice was a little low: "The so-called abnormal warning is something that requires you to really open your eyes to see."

    "Well?"

    The former high priest raised his head in astonishment.

    Seriously looked around.

    In the end, I still asked puzzled: "Lord God, can you express your loyal but too ignorant servant more clearly?"

    Wang Wen turned around, supported the middle-aged man's shoulders with both hands, and said word by word: "Remember! Don't call me the Lord God anymore. I am just an ordinary person like you. People should be independent. Nothing can be above you and me."  Be the master pretending to be a god."

    The body of the former high priest shook slightly, and he nodded slowly with some hesitation.

    When he raised his head again, his expression became even more confused: "But I still don't know what these people are talking about? What exactly do you want us to open our eyes to see?"

    Wang Wen withdrew her arms, looked at the distant sky with her eyes slightly closed, and sighed softly: "The answer to this question may not be found until I reach a thousand floors."

    "A thousand floors" The former high priest followed Wang Wen's line of sight to the horizon.

    There was a very subtle and fuzzy shadow there, like a steel needle piercing the sky

    "Boss, you can't stand the five districts!"

    In the headquarters of the Boai Group, the subordinates reported one by one, anxious even at the ends of their hair.

    Chen Hansheng counted the improvised points, and asked without raising his head: "Where are the large troops we sent?"

    The assistant next to him didn't wear pajamas this time, and his suit and tie were neatly styled. When he heard the question, he answered meticulously: "There are heavy casualties, and you can't even enter the gate."

    Chen Hansheng stopped what he was doing: "What about in the air? Can't you even fly in?"

    "I tried airdrops and projectiles." The assistant shook his head and said, "I was intercepted before it landed. Unless live ammunition is used to blow up the academy, it's just sending people to death for nothing."

    Hearing this, Chen Hansheng fell silent.

    The enemy this time is too powerful to comprehend.

    ? With Boai's current size, the armed force he can dispatch is enough to be called the best in the world.

    Coupled with the strength of the academy itself, as well as Mi Lailai and others who are on the 800th floor, let alone enemies in today's world, there are not many opponents who can even fight.

    It's not that Chen Hansheng, the priests of the Western Continent, has never seen it before.

    The weird trick called "Imagination" is indeed difficult, but it is not so strong that it is unrivaled now!

    What happened in the middle?

    Chen Hansheng frowned.

    He is very aware of his abilities, even though he is also on the 800th floor, he is not a qualified fighter.

    If even the elites of the group can't beat the enemy, going by yourself is nothing more than giving away more heads, which won't help. It's better to stay at the headquarters to dispatch and plan, and find another way.

    Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at his assistant: "Did you find Wang Wen?"

    The assistant shook his head and said, "Judging from the latest news, he should have gone to the Western Continent."

    Chen Hansheng's eyebrow lines became deeper.

    ?He looked out of the window without focusing his eyes and thought for a long time.

    Half an hour.

    "Notice to go on, prepare manpower and equipment, I will use the highest authority in the Eastern Continent"

    Chen Hansheng stood up from the seat, and under the shocked gaze of the assistant, he dropped the phone heavily and said in a deep voice:

    "Remove the World Wall!"

    NowadaysWith a familiar face, the shock in his heart has already overwhelmed the pain.

    Anan stared at Shi Yuanyuan's face, gritted his teeth and said, "Don't worry, I will get back the face I lost with my own hands. I'm going to kill you today!"

    Before he finished speaking, an astonishing energy erupted from his body, knocking away his surrounding teammates out of thin air, and strode forward directly through the blockade line of the priests of the Western Continent.

    The bodies of all the priests along the way became mutilated, as if they had been shredded by some kind of sharp metal.

    In the blink of an eye, Anan came to Shi Yuanyuan's body, raised his hand and punched her directly in the face.

    It is said to be a fist, but in fact the shape of the fist can no longer be seen.

    Half of his body has turned into strangely shaped metal, each edge is shining with a cold light and is extremely sharp, and there is a gust of wind that seems to cut everything outside the iron fist.

    The two sides have not yet contacted.

    Shi Yuanyuan's robe was cut into more than a dozen tears by the violent wind, exposing the white and tender skin inside.

    This state of energy attack and physical deformation is not like a simple world tower prop, nor is it like an extraordinary skill.

    Rather like the combination of props and extraordinary skills that was once developed by people.

    Obviously, this kind of tactic is not in the intelligence system of the Western Continent, causing everyone to be knocked down instantly without reacting, until Anan killed the red-robed high priest.

    but.

    It's just that.

    Anan's iron fist stopped less than a foot away from the red robe.

    But the body could not move.

    It seemed that even the inertia had been strangely erased.

    Shi Yuanyuan tilted her head playfully, avoiding her fists and looking at Anan, she said, "A new move? When did you learn it?"

    Anan's face twitched in pain, and his body began to slowly turn into wind and sand.

    Shi Yuanyuan sighed and said, "You've learned well, but it's a pity that you don't come home, otherwise it should hurt me, right?"

    The voice just came out.

    She found that the surrounding world suddenly changed color.

    It became a piece of whiteness.

    The rapidly draining air and the sharp drop in temperature made her actions and thinking lag a bit.

    "Wang Min??" Shi Yuanyuan couldn't see anyone, but she could guess that the only one who could attack her at this moment was the No. 1 in the East.

    Unfortunately, there is no sound feedback to her in the white space.

    Several strands of invisible filaments wrapped around her body silently.

    The next second.

    The filament tightened violently.

    The body wrapped in a red robe was instantly cut into pieces.

    It wasn't until then that a reply came from outside the white mist: "Those who don't learn at home can't hurt you, what about those who get home?"

    Near the gate of the college, everyone stared blankly at the five Lu Ci who appeared here at some unknown time.

    After a while, I saw that Lu Ci was still standing upright and there was no movement in the white mist.

    Everyone in Boai finally breathed a sigh of relief, showing the smile of the survivors after the catastrophe.

    The chapter content of the web version is slow,

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New to provide you with the fastest return from the 900th floor update, Chapter 449, each showing their special abilities, is free to read.  &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://&quot;" target="_blank">https://&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https:  //&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://&lt;/a&gt;</a&gt

 Text Chapter 450 Infinite Energy

    ,

    Standing at the bottom of the transparent barrier that reaches the sky, Chen Hansheng, who is at the forefront of the crowd, withdrew his gaze from a distance and focused his gaze on the small table in front of him.

    The platform is an ordinary stone platform, but there is an unusual item on it.

    The appearance of this item is like a constantly flipping hard-shell book, it is very thick, and the surface is still slightly shimmering.

    At this moment, it is falling up and down above the stone platform rhythmically with a certain rhythm.

    Chen Hansheng knew that this was the core of controlling the world wall.

    He took a metal box with thick texture and precise structure from the assistant at the side and rear.

    This is the top secret of the Eastern Continent that only the top financial groups are qualified to access and open, because the World Wall is an important factor directly related to the stability and harmony of the entire human society.

    Facts have also proved that once the world wall loses its effect and cannot isolate the east and west continents, war will break out immediately.

    Now that the college is fighting with the priests of the Western Continent, there is no need to keep this world wall. It would be better to tear it down and inform Wang Wen who doesn't know where he is.

    The multiple mechanism locks on the metal box have been unlocked. After all, now that the Bo'ai family is the only one, the scenes that originally required multiple wranglings no longer exist. The Bo'ai family has the highest authority in the Eastern Continent.

    Chen Hansheng held the metal box with his left hand, and gently lifted the lid with his right hand.

    A piece of paper lay quietly inside the box.

    According to records, this piece of paper fell from the hard-shell book on Shitai, and it has been preserved since the moment the world wall was completed. If you want to remove the world wall, you only need to put this paper back into the hard-shell book.

    He didn't hesitate too much.

    Carefully picked up the paper and put it close to the hard-shell book on the stone platform.

    There is an obvious induction between the paper and the book, and the two become one when they get close to a certain distance.

    The paper blends smoothly into the hardshell book.

    In an instant, the light of the entire book soared, causing all the surrounding transparent materials that made up the world wall to tremble.

    Soon even the large circular shell in the headspace trembled.

    Pieces of transparent material fell off the wall, and as soon as they were separated, they turned into dots of light and flowed into the hard-shell book.

    As the number increases, it gradually converges into a galaxy falling from the sky, which can be viewed from the small perspective of human beings.

    Beautiful and dreamy but with a doomsday feeling.

    Many fraternity personnel behind Chen Hansheng more or less panicked and rioted.

    Even the chief assistant, who had always been calm and calm, couldn't help but change color.

    Only Chen Hansheng had a calm expression and was not disturbed by the spectacle of the outside world.

    Concentrate on closing the empty metal box, close your eyes slightly and look into the distance.

    I prayed silently in my heart:

    Wang Min, come back quickly!

    Western Continent.

    Wang Wen left the ground and sat cross-legged with the former high priest in the floating tree ball woven by the little fox.

    He stretched his right hand forward, and the energy on the palm turned into spiritual power and penetrated into the top of the former high priest's head. He said softly, "You must have felt uncomfortable when you forcibly closed your imagination channel last time, right?"

    A drop of sweat ran across the forehead of the former high priest, and he waved his hands again and again: "No, no, Lord Everything you do has your consideration, and I have no opinion."

    "Don't be nervous." Wang Wen shook his head and said: "I was wrong before. I thought the inside of the tower was the same as the outside of the tower, but it wasn't."

    After many tests, he found that no matter how "resurrected" inside the tower, there would be no abnormal warnings, but there would be outside the tower.

    That is to say, whether it is a tower climber in the Eastern Continent or an ordinary person in the Western Continent, there will be more or less "special people" who will hear abnormal warnings after being resurrected.

    This proves that whether you enter the tower or not, there is no difference between the east and west continents.

    However, there is a completely different difference between the world inside the tower and the world outside the tower, such as "whether you can hear abnormal warnings".

    "In this case, in fact, there is not much difference between the east and west continents without imagination. On the contrary, the more people who know it, the easier it is for them to be confused." Wang Wen stretched out her hand, carefully controlling the mental power that penetrated into the opponent's head.

    The former high priest opened his mouth and asked with a confused face: "What are you worried about?"

    The movements in Wang Wen's hands slowed down: "I'm worried"

    He raised his head to look at the sky, and murmured meaningfully: "I'm worried the sky doesn't fulfill people's wishes."

    ?bsp; Holding the scepter, Wang Wen appeared beside the stone platform with a group of people.

    Chen Hansheng's eyes lit up, and his face showed joy.

    The chief assistant and others behind him couldn't help cheering.

    Teacher Xiao Wang from the Eastern Continent is really back!

    Finally home!  !

    Wang Wen stepped out of the transmitted white light, and first glanced at the hard-shell book that was constantly gathering light spots on the world wall.

    Then he looked at Chen Hansheng, whose eyes were flushed with excitement.

    Suspiciously asked: "The World Wall You took it down? What happened?"

    Chen Hansheng rubbed his eyes and nose with his sleeve, calmed down and said to Wang Wen briefly and quickly: "The priests of the Western Continent are killing in the academy. We are no match at all!"

    "A priest from the Western Continent??"

    Wang Wen and the former high priest beside him said the word in unison.

    The expressions on the faces of both of them were a little weird.

    Without waiting for the two to speak.

    The light spots on the stone platform were finally closed, and the flying hard-cover book slowly landed and lay flat on the platform.

    Wang Wen pulled the aircraft to scan the hardcover book.

    , 900 layers of regular treasure, the holder will get unlimited energy.

    !  !  !

    Infinite energy?  ?  !  !

    ? Just a few words reveal an astonishing amount of information.

    Without further ado, Wang Wen stuffed the hardcover book into the storage space of her aircraft.

    During this process, Chen Hansheng also saw the information in the hard cover book.

    He is not a combatant, and he is not interested in words that are seriously out of class.

    Rather, I was amazed by the number of layers of the hardcover book.

    The expression seemed to be paralyzed and asked Wang Wen non-stop: "Am I not mistaken? 900 floors?? Where did 900 floors come from? The highest human history before us was only 659 floors!"

    "History?" Wang Wen put away the hard-shell book, turned to look at Chen Hansheng, and said in an unclear tone: "That's just the history you think."

    Chen Hansheng looked at Wang Min's appearance with a bit of doubt and strangeness in his eyes.

    Wang Wen didn't say much to him.

    Think of what the other party just said.

    I feel that the current situation is just right to test new arrivals.

    Infinite energy?

    Why?

    The universe is limited, how dare such a small hard-shell book?

    But then again.

    The World Tower is an unreasonable place, and it is not surprising that the props in it will have any super-class words.

    What I'm testing now is just to see what kind of rules you need to follow when using this book, or what kind of price you need to pay.

    Wang Wen thought silently in her heart, and at the same time retrieved the hard cover book from the aircraft.

    Just like that, holding the scepter in one hand and the book in the other, he swears, and teleports everyone on the scene to the five regional colleges.

    The next second.

    The Tathagata opened his eyes, the hard-shell book flew, and the scepter shone brightly.

    In the rumbling white light.

    ?The audience was in a mess, and I don¡¯t know how many people disappeared neatly.

    The chapter content of the web version is slow,

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New to provide you with the fastest return from the 900th floor update, Chapter 450 unlimited energy free reading.  &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://&quot;" target="_blank">https://&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https:  //&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://&lt;/a&gt;</a&gt

 Text Chapter 451 Look down on people

    ,

    In the hall full of metal technology visual effects, there is only a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean hairstyle in front of the huge machine that connects to the zenith.

    I saw him secretly connecting the optical brain in his hand to the machine and operating it quickly.

    Gritting his teeth in his mouth, he growled: "Is he really a waste! How can he be killed if he is given such a large authority???"

    Hit the keyboard back and forth several times.

    Look up and look around.

    Make sure no one notices your side.

    Gently wiped the sweat stains on the neck.

    ?He lowered his head and continued to operate while grinding his back molars and cursing in a low voice.

    "Useless things!"

    "I didn't expect you to get rid of the bedbugs, but to delay the time or give the bedbugs a little trouble to disgust them."

    "In the end, I couldn't even do such a small thing! Did I pay him back?"

    "It caused me to violate the rules and operate a special reset. If my superiors know about it, they will definitely stop it. Maybe it's my fault for not doing my job well and abusing my power!"

    "Sure enough, what the primordial consciousness produces is waste! Garbage!"

    The Mediterranean man didn't stop cursing until he turned off the optical brain after the operation.

    He looked around again to make sure no one noticed, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Wiping off the fine sweat from all over his head and face, he calmed down on the spot, and left the hall as if nothing had happened

    ? East Continent Five Regional Colleges.

    The former top team of the No. 1 consortium, the top tower climber Lu Ci who had been the top tower climber in the mainland for a long time before Wang Wen, has disappeared since the top ten consortia committed suicide.

    People's impression of him only stays in the word "once".

    Unexpectedly, this former king reappeared and wiped out the powerful enemy from the Western Continent so neatly!

    The people near the gate, including the tower climbers who came to reinforce Bo Ai, and the priests from the Western Continent froze.

    All of them looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Both sides were a little lost.

    On the Eastern Continent side, the situation is changing too fast, and the mood is like riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs and some can't react.

    The West Continent side couldn't believe that the high priest of Niubi had disappeared like this and was a little overwhelmed.

    A few scattered priests rubbed their eyes, and couldn't help but took a few steps forward to approach the white mist probe to try to see the scene clearly inside.

    A movement here immediately awakened the surrounding "crowds" of the Eastern Continent.

    The remaining three members of Mi Lailai's team ignored the mourning for Anan, and all attacked the priest blocking the door.

    They have to rush into the academy as quickly as possible to save the captain.

    Without the support of the red-robed high priest, the surviving young priests seemed a little weak, and they were chopped up by many fraternity climbers.

    Occasionally, mid-level priests in brown robes tried to organize people to defend and resist, but they were also dispersed by the leaders of Mi Lailai's team.

    The only black-robed high priest waved the blue-gray energy with a ferocious face.

    Before the red-robed high priest was "screamed" by Anan, he killed and maimed many tower climbers with his strange blue-gray energy.

    It was the absolute main force that blocked the fraternity's external reinforcements in the college gate area before.

    At this time, he planned to turn the tide on his own.

    Haven't waited to start.

    Except for Lu Ci, the other four "former kings" stood in front of him.

    For a black-robed priest like him, Li He alone can control a priest outside the dean's room.

    And now it's four against one.

    Perhaps the individual strength of Lu Ci's team is not as high as Li He's, but the power that can be exerted by the cooperation of multiple people is definitely the top of the Pangea.

    Facing such a "king team", no one will be in a good mood.

    Right now, no one knows how the black-robed priest is feeling.

    Because just as he was about to make a move, he was blown away by Lu Ci's team.

    The outer circle was playing lively, but Lu Ci in the inner circle ignored the small fish and shrimps around him.

    He is very clear that as long as the big head is eliminated, the rest of the small roles will naturally not be successful, and there are a lot of people who will deal with it without him bothering.

    Anan who was "obliterated" can be regarded as his half apprentice. Anan has also learned the "combo skill" that uses extraordinary skills and World Tower props just now, but unfortunately he is not proficient enough, leaving too many gaps for the enemy to take advantage of.

    You must know that in Lu Ci's continuous improvement of this set of moves, the imaginary enemy has always been Wang Wen.

    Extraordinary skill's trap cover, prop's deadly attack, Many new tricks were originally prepared for Wang Wen.

    As a result, it was first used on the High Priest of the Western Continent today.

    Lu Ci was helpless.

    ?No way, it's just a contest with Wang Wen, and the invasion from the Western Continent is a foreign enemy invasion, and the severity is clear at a glance.

    He couldn't stand by and care about personal grievances at such a critical moment.

    Really want to compete, let's talk about it after we retreat from the enemy.

    Lu Ci waved his hand to disperse the white mist, and carefully approached the location where the red-robed high priest was hit.

    The eyes of many people nearby moved with him.

    It wasn't until they saw the bloody debris on the ground that the hearts of everyone in the Eastern Continent were completely relieved.

    Lu Ci let out a breath.

    Raise your eyes and look around.

    In this area of ??the college gate, there are only a few sporadic groups of priests from the Western Continent who are still fighting together and doing their last struggle.

    They either look desperate, or hideous and crazy.

    But in the end, the game is over.

    Lu Ci shook his head, and asked the four team members around him to help get rid of the last few priests who were entangled in the way. He walked into the academy first and rushed to the dean's room. There were still a lot of brown-robed and black-robed priests over there.  There is still a certain threat, and the seriously injured college personnel also need to be treated as soon as possible.

    As part of the "King's Squad", the four members can instantly blow up even a black-robed high priest, not to mention a few sporadic little ones who are dying.

    ? One after another shot to overthrow the diehards.

    Just as everyone rushed towards the direction of the dean's room with the joy of victory.

    The piece of flesh and blood on the ground that Lu Ci had just stepped over suddenly moved.

    It is not the kind of peristalsis of biological cells.

    Instead, it is restored piece by piece like building blocks spliced ??together.

    just blinked.

    The red-robed high priest who had been cut into pieces by Lu Ci stood still.

    Even the tattered robes have been restored.

    This scene changed the faces of the East Continent personnel present.

    Lu Ci frowned, gritted his teeth and waved his hand again, spreading out a white mist towards the red robe.

    However, the red-robed high priest seemed to be unknown, just standing quietly with his eyes closed as if he was listening to something.

    The next second.

    Wrapped in white mist.

    Lu Ci repeated his old trick, flicking the invisible filaments into the white mist and tightening them tightly.

    This time, the feeling of emptiness coming from the front end of the filament made him feel bad.

    The red-robed high priest walked out of the white mist lightly, glanced at the filament in his hand, and smiled softly: "You want to kill me twice with the same move? It's a bit contemptuous.?

 Text Chapter 452 Nothing but more energy

    ,

    Lu Ci counterattacked and planned to use a new trick.

    When I raised my arm, I felt lonely.

    The filament at the front end was wrapped around his own arm at some point, and the moment it tightened, it was sharper than a polished blade, and the front half of his hands fell neatly, and because the cutting speed was too fast, he immediately  Didn't even feel pain.

    The red-robed high priest looked around at the fallen priests, and asked the East Continent personnel with great interest, "Are you happy killing?"

    All the surrounding East Continent personnel shot together, and countless props and supernatural skills blasted her body head-on and face-to-face.

    The people who will appear here today are at least high-level tower climbers of the Boai Group.

    There are countless treasures and extraordinary skills on his body.

    If you switch to other enemies, you can kill them just by hitting them in numbers, but what a pity you are facing a mysterious and unsolvable monster.

    Even Lu Ci's combo skills failed, and these random attacks were even less likely to work.

    Amidst the chaotic light and dust, the red-robed high priest slowly soared into the air spotlessly clean.

    ? With a press of the left hand, everyone in the Eastern Continent fell to the ground neatly, no matter how strong or weak they were, they were powerless to resist.

    With a lift of his right hand, the priest of the Western Continent took on a completely new look, regardless of whether he was alive or not, as long as he was not dead, he immediately returned to normal.

    "It's really stupid." The red-robed high priest who ascended into the sky looked at Lu Ci and the others who were still struggling to resist on the ground, and his tone was full of pity: "Don't you understand? People in our church are favored by God and are immortal.  Yes! If you give up resistance earlier, you will suffer less."

    "Bah!"

    Some people below disdain, although the body is lying on the ground and cannot get up, the mouth can still be opened.

    The stubborn man stubbornly raised his head and spat stubbornly at the red robe in mid-air.

    Some people even laughed at her for not being able to control herself, and once Wang Wen arrived, she would definitely make her life worse than death.

    "Wang Min?"

    The red-robed high priest Shi Yuanyuan no longer needed to wear glasses, and there was a trace of hatred in her eyes.

    From the beginning when she was lurking in the Eastern Continent, she discovered that Wang Wen's strength was strange.

    Several times he used the Tiansheng Group under the control of the church to force him to fight, but he encountered Waterloo repeatedly.

    The dignified Second Consortium of the Eastern Continent can't do anything to a small student?  It's outrageous!

    With all kinds of doubts in her heart, she resorted to frequent means, trying to get close to Wang Min through Cheng Queyi.

    As a result, I don't know why I have been rejected by the other party for thousands of miles.

    It seemed as if she had seen through her true identity a long time ago.

    After the Tiansheng Group was destroyed, even Cheng Queyi stopped talking to her.

    Since then, every time I heard Wang Wen's name, I found that the other party became taller.

    The more you stand, the higher you stand!

    From the college students who bravely confronted Tiansheng without fear of powerful enemies, to Teacher Xiao Wang who annexed Tiansheng with the Boai Group, to subverting the model of the top ten consortiums and becoming a unique and unshakable behemoth.

    In the end, he simply called himself a tyrant and imprisoned all his opponents, and took the consortium behind them into his pocket, unified the Eastern Continent and became the well-deserved number one in the world.

    It also became the biggest and most difficult obstacle in her Shi Yuanyuan's plan for many years.

    If Wang Wen is not removed, the unification of the East and West will only exist in the plan forever.

    The former Shi Yuanyuan didn't have much divine power in her body, but she had all the skills but was constrained by her abilities.

    After playing a few games, I found that Wang Wen is like a damn upstart, who doesn't cherish divine power at all, and is reckless when he makes a move.

    those times.

    She was afraid.

    Undeniably scared.

    She was afraid that her divine power would be exhausted by a reckless man like Wang Wen, which would ruin her years of painstaking efforts.

    Even more afraid of losing to him!

    Even if the amount of divine power revealed by him is not as good as her own, she is still afraid.

    That is a kind of momentum.

    An indomitable momentum.

    Wang Wen always seems to have a strong self-confidence that cannot be ignored, as if everything is under control.

    This aura of strong self-confidence can easily lead opponents into self-doubt.

    Doubt whether he still has any cards that can turn the tables.

    Doubt whether I have made complete preparations and have not exposed any flaws.

    Therefore, she compromised at the beginning.

    ? Fake peace talks, secretly curve to save the country, and want to first instigate the people around Wang Wen through the soft policy.

    ? When the opportunity is right, the isolation formation that has been practiced for many years is enough to make these "dependencies"East mainland tower climbers of the World Tower have a good drink.

    Actually.

    The isolation formation is indeed effective.

    Even the true god on the 800th floor of the World Tower couldn't handle it. The one named He Embarrassed was beaten into a grandson, and Mi Lailai's escape had nothing to do with the World Tower.

    And even Wang Wen was trapped in the isolation formation presided over by her personally.

    Wang Wen, unable to use the world tower props and extraordinary skills, can only bite the bullet and fight for energy.

    This is the most perfect situation in her plan.

    One person, fighting with a team of dozens or hundreds of times the number of people!

    How to spell it?

    It's ridiculous to think about it.

    It's even more ridiculous.

    The man won the fight.  .

    The person who was not as good as himself half a month ago, reappeared with so much divine power, and defeated all the elite priests of the church with his own power.  .

    Shi Yuanyuan was in great pain.

    Humiliated and hopeless.

    She hated Wang Wen, hated this man who ruined all her hard work.

    Until now.

    She stood on the Eastern Continent again.

    Returned here with a brand new body and new strength.

    She no longer needs to be afraid, no longer needs to compromise or compromise, or even wear a mask to hide herself.

    She finally realized Wang Wen's joy of doing things at will without cherishing divine power.

    She wants to let Wang Wen know that everything she lost will be taken back today!

    She wants to let Wang Wen know that he is useless except for more energy!  And she now has enough new power to squander!

    She wants to let Wang Wen know that a reckless man with energy but no skills will never have the last laugh!  Only someone like her, who possesses both energy and skill, is qualified to unify the eastern and western continents and be the master of the whole world!

    "Wang Min!"

    "Come out and die!"

    Standing in the air, Shi Yuanyuan listened to the ridicule of the people on the ground, roared angrily, and pressed down violently with both hands, all the East Continent personnel in the area of ??the college gate, including Lu Ci, turned into powder!

    For a while, needles could be heard without a sound in the arena.

    Even the priests of the Western Continent were so shocked by the scene in front of them that they couldn't make a sound, so they forgot to cheer or flatter.

    However, Shi Yuanyuan herself was also a little dazed when so many living beings were scattered one after another with such ease.

    The new power bestowed by God is really extraordinary!

    Just as she exhaled slightly, trying to calm down a little turbulent mood, a "Bah!" came from the teaching building of the distant college.

    Gu Jianbing stood on the top of a high building, and under the careful protection of Ren Ruanruan, he raised a tweeter and shouted at Shi Yuanyuan who was flying in the air: "The reptiles in the Western Continent, if you want to kill Wang Wen, eat the old man first!"  !"

    He stomped his right foot and shouted loudly: "The mechanism is big, open! ?

 Chapter 453: The Great Formation of the Five Enlightenment Breaking Mechanisms

    ,

    "Boom!!!"

    The ground within the entire academy was shaking, as if some kind of terrifying huge beast was rolling under the ground, bringing about countless chains and mechanical sounds.

    I can't tell how many cold lights are emerging from the corners and windows of the buildings. I don't know how many mechanical objects with strange shapes and complex structures protrude from the ground, walls, flowers, trees, and even rockery pools.

    The red-robed high priest, Yuanyuan, became alert, her figure flickered and flew towards Gu Jianbing immediately.

    Her right index finger has already stretched out to aim at Gu Jianbing, and when she gets close enough, she can send the old guy back to the west with one finger!

    But before she flew a few meters, her body was already covered by ammunition arrows that covered the sky and the sun.

    Shi Yuanyuan's body surface flashed red.

    The bullets and arrows hit her body and couldn't penetrate an inch, and even the robe was not damaged at all.

    The corner of her mouth curled into a disdainful smile, ignoring the attack from the large array of agencies and continuing to move forward.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a puff of colorful smoke suddenly exploded around him.

    Before he could hold his breath, a wisp of smoke was drawn into his nostrils.

    The world suddenly spun before his eyes, and his body fell down uncontrollably.

    A large amount of blood poured out of the nasal cavity to fill the throat and trachea.

    "Papa papa"

    All the ammunition arrows that hit her were exploding.

    Even some ammunition can explode out of thin air, blasting a colorful air passage from her to Gu Jianbing.

    Shi Yuanyuan didn't dare to go on this colorful road at all, so she had to endure the pain and retreat, at least to heal herself for a while.

    Otherwise, I might die again.  .

    Others don't know, but she herself is very aware of how angry the "god who cares for her" made her angry at her last time.

    If she is abandoned by God and no longer takes care of her, her immortality will naturally come to an end.

    Gu Jianbing on the teaching building in the distance is still holding up the loudspeaker and outputting: "Cheng girl's Mengmeng-level mechanism technique, Wang Wen's Mengmeng-level poison making, the taste must be unpleasant."

    Shi Yuanyuan's face was livid.

    A red light flashed on the body surface, and the whole person disappeared instantly.

    When it reappeared, it was in another direction where there was no smoke at all, and this direction was only a few meters away from Gu Jianbing.

    Totally enough to obliterate.

    She raised her hand to aim at Gu Jianbing.

    But the arm was raised lonely.

    I saw that her body was bound tightly by dense filaments at some point, and if any part was moved, that part would fall away from the body.

    Shi Yuanyuan finally changed her face, and couldn't help exclaiming: "How is it possible! I am teleportation! How do you know my whereabouts??"

    Gu Jianbing turned around. Although the distance was close enough to make a sound directly, he still pointed at Shi Yuanyuan with a loudspeaker and said loudly: "How do you know? There is always a regret in the big formation of the college, the old man, my scientific deciphering  It¡¯s not yet broken, and we can¡¯t give the greatest optimization, now it¡¯s all right, Xiao Ren¡¯s appearance fills this gap, what do you think is a coincidence?¡±

    The louder was louder at a close distance, and the huge sound waves made Shi Yuanyuan's nerves weaken a bit.

    She kept silent with a cold face, and disappeared in a flash of red light.

    When it reappears, it is still bound by filaments.

    And even though the red light on her body surface kept flickering, the filaments showed no sign of breaking free. On the contrary, more and more parts were cut off by the filaments, and pieces of flesh and blood kept falling down, and they kept being red  Light fished back to fill the body surface.

    Gu Jianbing still output from himself: "It's very difficult, right? All the power storage devices are twisted out day after day by Mo Ran with his Pomeng-level physical strength. If you break free so easily, he will really die with regret."

    Shi Yuanyuan's body surface flushed red, and her entire face was flushed red, and she didn't know what big move she was holding back.

    Gu Jianbing ignored her, and continued to shout at her with a tweeter: "What kind of bullshit is God's favored person, I think he is a slut, I can't even beat the old man, and I still have the face to ask for Wang Wen? Bah!"

    Shi Yuanyuan's figure was wrapped in red light and disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Gu Jianbing!

    Just listen to her blood stained face staring at Gu Jianbing, gnashing her teeth and screaming: "Die to me!"

    Her body didn't move, but the red light was spreading.

    Seeing that he was about to meet Gu Jianbing.

    Gu Jianbing smiled mischievously.

    A giant spring popped out from the sole of his foot and sent him flying sideways and backwards.

    ? Far open a flowery and green landing.?Slow down.

    Shi Yuanyuan's eyes were completely red, and she rushed towards the Gu Jianbing over there regardless, turning a blind eye to Ren Ruanruan who was close at hand.

    Gu Jianbing, who was floating in the air with a parachute, finally failed to avoid this time.

    He was bumped into by the red-robed high priest who was full of anger and covered in red light.

    Shi Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and burst into red light, regardless of her own defense, she wanted to spread the red light to Gu Jianbing's body.

    Finally, at the moment when the filament was about to cut into the flesh, the red light finally touched Gu Jianbing.

    The old man's body collapsed in front of his eyes.

    Shi Yuanyuan's red eyes finally revealed a touch of relief.

    But before she recovered the red light, she heard the old voice from the top of the teaching building behind her again, which made her angry: "You can't even tell the difference between a person and a sandbag. It seems that you are older than the old man and me.  !"

    She turned her head sharply.

    The person who originally stood in Ren Ruanruan's position turned into Gu Jianbing.

    And the shattered body beside him that was dyed by the red light turned into a sandbag half the height of a person!

    Shi Yuanyuan had an inconceivable and incomprehensible look on her face.

    The spirit was in a trance for a while.

    The red light on the body surface suddenly disappeared completely.

    A heart-piercing scream came out of her mouth.

    In an instant, the body was divided into countless pieces by the filaments.

    Flesh and blood fell all over the sky.

    Finally, he no longer needs to be bound by filaments.

    Gu Jianbing on the top of the building looked at the large canopy of flesh and blood scattered in the air, shook his head and sighed: "I don't know who the so-called gods in your Western Continent are, but the combined power of the five elements must not be much worse than gods."  .¡±

    Ren Ruanruan crawled out from the gap at the giant spring at his feet, looked at the old man and said in admiration: "Grandpa Gu is so powerful, just a few words made her mind collapse and she fell into the illusion of a large organ formation."

    Gu Jianbing shook his head, cast his eyes on the dean's room on the ground in the distance, and said with some distress in his mouth: "It's me who is so powerful, but Captain Mi's Pomeng-level mental power is so powerful!"

    "It's a pity that the mechanism has not been completed yet. The duration is too short, so we can only use it once in a desperate way. If we want to use it again, we need to replenish our core strength." Ren Ruanruan stood up, followed the old man's gaze,  The voice trembled helplessly: "I don't know when the captain will arrive, and it will be too late"

    "Xiao Ren, you can go if you want. The big formation is over, and I will do my best. The next step is up to you young people." Gu Jianbing took two steps back and sat on a bamboo chair, rubbing his chest and gasping for breath:  "I haven't said so many swear words in most of my life. It turns out that swearing is quite tiring."

    Ren Ruanruan nodded obediently.

    Just took out the props and prepared to transform into an angel and go to the dean's room to participate in the ground battle and heal the wounded.

    A voice sounded in the air outside the roof:

    "Go to sleep when you are tired, anyway, it should be enough to live most of your life."

    Gu Jianbing and Ren Ruanruan froze at the same time.

    With a look of despair, he looked at the red-robed high priest not far away who had recovered and floated in the air again.

    "It's been said that I am immortal, so why don't you listen to my advice?" Shi Yuanyuan said what seemed to be calm and joking, but her face was covered with frost, and her face turned black.

    What she just experienced, only she knows.

    In the hall full of metal technology visual effects.

    The middle-aged man with the Mediterranean hairstyle frantically pulled the few strands of hair on the top of his head.

    A few repeated words kept popping out of his throat: "Waste, drafting a waste. ?

 Chapter 454 Only the Master's Task

    ,

    At this point, Shi Yuanyuan feels very aggrieved.

    She came confidently with the new power bestowed by God, and she was about to be ashamed.

    ?I thought it would be like a broken bamboo to block the way. Even Wang Wen couldn't get rid of the fate of defeat.

    As a result, not only did he not see the face of the Lord, but he himself died twice!

    Those ants in the Eastern Continent who were not in her eyes at all actually killed her twice!  !

    Shi Yuanyuan was so anxious and angry that she was about to go crazy.

    Based on her understanding of her own strength, these people in the academy are definitely reptiles that she can easily eliminate.

    But there are countless tricks on these reptiles, like some kind of little scorpion with a strong poison, even if it can be trampled to death, the other party will sting out a deadly poisonous sting before it dies, and if you don't pay attention, you will fall into the road  .

    She is on the right track now.

    Still hit it twice!

    She didn't want to stop, but she was really a little scared.

    Has always claimed that he is immortal.

    But only she herself knew best how much God had disappointed her because of these two deaths.

    She has clearly received God's will, knowing that God is on the verge of giving up on her, and is even looking for other suitable angels to take her place.

    Shi Yuanyuan would never let this happen anyway.

    It's hard to get to today, and it's hard to sit in this position. It's only one step away from the dream of unifying things and becoming the master of the world.

    ? You must not drop your halberd here and sink into the sand.

    Absolutely can't die again!

    Shi Yuanyuan looked at Gu Jianbing and Gu Jianbing, and felt that she was about to retreat. She felt that the time for her to master the new power was too short, and she had to spend more time practicing.

    Moreover, the information on the Eastern Continent is not comprehensive enough. Combination skills like Anan Luci, as well as this powerful and terrifying mechanism array in the academy, are all unexpected threats.

    this is not good.

    Still have to settle down.

    Her fingers lightly rubbed the hem of the robe, and she hesitated for more than half a minute without moving.

    After all, she is a young girl, even if her mind is precocious, the lack of years of accumulation leads to a lack of temperament after all, and she does not have the stability that does not change her face when a mountain collapses in front of her.

    Have the intention to quit.

    Really retreat and a little unwilling.

    The two thoughts kept alternating, making Shi Yuanyuan very tangled.

    What she didn't know was that the two people on the opposite side were desperate to death.

    Although the secret that the organ formation can only be used once has not been made public, everyone has witnessed the red-robed high priest returning from death one after another and returning to his original state.

    The impression of "immortality" has been formed and cannot be shaken off.

    It is difficult to maintain an immortal fighting spirit against such an enemy whose strength is terrifying and can't be killed.

    ? From the very beginning to the present.

    Everyone in the academy finally failed to recruit.

    Gu Jianbing felt bitter in his heart, and gave up resistance and looked towards the sky.

    With this look, he saw an astonishing picture.

    The sky is falling!

    People of Gu Jianbing's age and status couldn't help staring at the strange scene that he had never seen before.

    This appearance shocked Shi Yuanyuan, who had been hesitant and vigilant, and she dodged a few meters away without saying a word.

    "What's the situation?" Ren Ruanruan ignored the fleeing Shi Yuanyuan, followed Gu Jianbing's line of sight to look at the sky, and exclaimed: "What things fell from the sky?"

    Gu Jianbing recovered from the initial shock.

    Searching through the knowledge reserves in my mind, I got the answer: "If I guessed correctly, it should be the World Wall. Someone demolished the World Wall!"

    "Who would do that?" Ren Ruanruan looked at the world wall in the sky that had turned into light spots, and suddenly realized: "Could it be??"

    Gu Jianbing nodded: "Mr. Chen should be using this method to notify Wang Min."

    Hope rekindled in Ren Ruanruan's eyes: "The captain must know! We are saved!"

    "Yes, you are saved."

    A cold voice suddenly sounded beside the two of them, and then Shi Yuanyuan appeared out of thin air, and pointed at Gu Jianbing: "In the name of the Lord, obliterate!"

    Ren Ruanruan's complexion changed drastically, and when he turned his head, he saw Gu Jianbing's painful expression turned into wind and sand and dispersed little by little.

    The situation changed instantly.

    ? The red-robed high priest Shi Yuanyuan, who had already been shaken and was about to retire, was changed by the shattered world wall.

    at??In the name of the Lord, obliterate.  "

    The skinny boy was slightly taken aback.

    Then screaming again and again, the gun in his hand was aimed at Shi Yuanyuan and kept shooting.

    "Bang bang bang"

    Several blood holes appeared on Shi Yuanyuan's body.

    She stretched out her fingers and looked at the boy who shot herself while screaming in disbelief.

    Seeing this, the surrounding priests rushed forward and kicked the gun away from the boy's hand, and restrained him with blue-gray energy.

    When I look back and look at it with concern.

    The red-robed high priest Shi Yuanyuan has already healed the gunshot wound on her body lightly.

    With a puzzled expression, Shi Yuanyuan walked up to the boy.

    The boy spat out blood in a "bah", and cried weakly: "You old witch who pretends to be a ghost, if you want to kill or cut me up, come here, just say a word, and I will be your father!"

    Shi Yuanyuan ignored him, this time she bent down and pointed precisely on his forehead, and said, "In the name of the Lord, kill him!"

    After the skinny boy yelled twice, he touched his forehead in doubt, and looked at Shi Yuanyuan who bent over and stretched out his hand in doubt.

    Shi Yuanyuan also straightened up with a puzzled face.

    Look around.

    Walking to Mi Lailai who was not far away, he stretched out his finger and said, "The Lord"

    "Boom!!"

    Sudden earth shaking.

    Pieces of white light extend from the college playground across the teaching building to the dean's office.

    Waiting for others to gradually see things in the light.

    Wang Wen was already standing behind Shi Yuanyuan holding a scepter.

    Shi Yuanyuan turned around quickly, pointed at Wang Min with the finger she just stretched out, and shouted in her mouth: "The Lord"

    Wang Wen used a scepter as a weapon to smash Shi Yuanyuan's head with a hammer, and directly opened the back of her head.

    Shi Yuanyuan howled miserably and dodged back, while braving the red light to heal her wounds, she reached out and pointed at Wang Wen and shouted: "Yeah"

    "Hey you?" Wang Wen is also a master in terms of teleportation proficiency, chasing Shi Yuanyuan like a shadow and knocking on the head: "Would you like me?"

    This time, the strike of the scepter was blocked by the red light, and the ladle could not be opened.

    Shi Yuanyuan turned around and clicked on Wang Wen again. She learned her lesson and did not use the "startup time" to kill for too long. Instead, she used her new strength to fight Wang Wen first.

    Facing this instant attack, Wang Wen finally failed to dodge.

    The sound of explosive explosions rang out.

    Nearly 100 layers of the 380-layer transparent barrier in front of him were shattered, and 100 "pieces" of energy evaporated instantly.

    The body was also sent flying upside down by the huge impact.

    But the person disappeared in mid-air.

    When it reappeared, it was behind Shi Yuanyuan again, with a dazzling little sun in his hand like the bright morning sun rising from the eastern sky.

    He pressed hard against the back of the head that had been opened and cured.

    "Om"

    A dull beep sounded in the ears of all the priests who were dazzled by the fast fighting rhythm of the two.

    The world before everyone's eyes went dark for a second out of thin air.

    In the hall full of metal technology visual effects.

    Middle-aged man with mediterranean hairstyle holds a handful of hair in his hands.

    The eyes are red.

    A few repeated words kept popping out of his throat: "Waste, drafting a waste. ?

 Chapter 455 Undead, let go of love

    ,

    Just as the Mediterranean man pulled his hair down, two people walked in from the door of the metal hall. They were gold-rimmed glasses and a tall masked man.

    The golden glasses couldn't help being stunned when they saw the Mediterranean man in front of the machine, and asked, "Why are you still here? The new carcass has arrived and is waiting to be put into storage."

    The Mediterranean man almost stopped shooting when he saw the two people's heartbeats.

    Fortunately, his operation has ended, and the optical brain can be put away in time.

    Hearing what the gold-rimmed glasses said, he nodded quickly and said, "I'll go right away."

    Finished.

    Rubbing his hands, he walked out with lowered eyebrows.

    Throughout the whole process, the tall masked man was silently staring at him.

    The Mediterranean man's heartbeat became more and more violent, as if he was about to jump out of his throat. He forcibly controlled his mood, hands and feet, and tried his best to pretend to be normal and leave slowly.

    Just as he passed the two of them, the tall man suddenly said, "Wait a minute."

    The Mediterranean man was shaken all over, the skin under his clothes was instantly numb, and every pore was expanding and trembling.

    He turned around with a stiff neck, grinned and asked, "What's wrong?"

    The tall man looked at him.

    Half an hour.

    Reached out and patted his shoulder, and warned: "Be careful, these carcasses are said to be of excellent quality, and they will be a good carrier of consciousness. Be careful when you ask them to carry them."

    The stiff neck of the Mediterranean man softened a little, he nodded obediently and said, "Okay, okay, don't worry."

    Wait until he walks out of the hall and disappears outside the door.

    The gold-rimmed glasses asked the tall man curiously: "What's the matter?"

    The tall masked man looked at the disappearing figure of the Mediterranean man, shook his head and didn't say much

    ? East Continent Five Regional Colleges.

    When Shi Yuanyuan came back to life again, she was a little distracted.

    Fast recovery and healing in seconds, divine power transmission at will, red energy with both attack and defense, one-finger obliteration that ignores world tower props and extraordinary skills.

    Possessing such a powerful and comprehensive god-given power, not to mention chopping melons and vegetables to flatten the Eastern Continent without hindrance, at least it should kill the opponent to despair and give up resistance.

    As a result, in this small five-region college, not only did they not "cut melons and vegetables", but they died three times in a row?  ?

    The first two times were killed by reptiles, and the third time was killed by Wang Wen who just appeared in just a few seconds?  ?  ?

    Shi Yuanyuan's mentality collapsed.

    The skull that has completely recovered without any wounds seems to be still aching from the memory of being opened.

    Wang Wen appeared behind her again, holding a scepter like a ghost behind her back and planning to knock her head.

    Ren Ruanruan, who was invisible, showed his figure, and was so excited to see Wang Min's return that his face was full of tears.

    During this time, she used her invisibility and demonic angel body to run behind various bunkers to save people, and swiftly pulled Li He and He Zhu back from the death line.

    At this moment, seeing that Wang Wen planned to continue attacking Shi Yuanyuan, Ren Ruanruan quickly left Li He and He Zhuan behind, trotted to the side of Wang Wen and reminded: "Captain, this person can't be killed, we still have to find a way to kill him."  Is she trapped and locked up?"

    However, Wang Wen said lightly: "Don't worry."

    Shi Yuanyuan in front just listened to the conversation between the two behind her, and didn't proclaim her immortality, and didn't even turn around.

    She figured it out, Wang Wen didn't care if she didn't die at all, she just wanted to beat her up.  .

    Just as this thought flashed across his mind, he was hit hard in the back of the head.

    Hongguang's powerful and unparalleled defensive ability easily blocked Wang Wen's Pomeng-level physical fitness and ninth-level physical fitness.

    Wang Wen nodded clearly, and immediately began to gather the little sun.

    He is very reasonable.

    Either give up resistance and be beaten obediently, or compete for energy to see who can't hold it first.

    Immortal, right?

    Awesome!

    The other little guys died accidentally, which is not fun at all.

    immortal?  Does that mean that you can be full of joy, carefree, unscrupulous and let go of love?

    Is there such a good thing in the world?  ?  ?

    Don't die!

    Work until the end of time, whoever dies, bastard!

    Wang Wen felt a sense of catharsis in her heart. As soon as she was teleported back, she found a "little partner" lying on the ground, dead or wounded, all thanks to the red-robed high priest in front of her.

    He's back now, the otherswill not die.

    Next, let's see how to deal with this lingering high priest.

    It must be happy enough!

    around.

    More than half of the priests near the core battle area were killed or injured in the last wave of Little Sun's eruption.

    Survivors on the periphery were so scared that they didn't dare to approach.

    In fact, with the fighting rhythm of Wang Wen and Shi Yuanyuan, ordinary people can't get in.

    So they were ready to turn around and deal with other people, such as Chen Hansheng, who was new to the Eastern Continent.

    Turning around, he saw a person walking slowly beside Chen Hansheng, who was under heavy protection.

    The leading priests in black robes in the group of priests were stunned, staring at the visitor with their mouths open and exclaiming: "High Priest? How could it be? Didn't you already"

    The former high priest, who had been following Wang Wen respectfully, seemed to be a different person at this moment, and hummed as if he had become a high-ranking person for a long time: "That crazy woman who betrayed her faith and accepted foreign gods as her master is your current high priest.  dead, right?"

    "Shut up!" A black-robed priest who seemed to have joined late and didn't know his predecessor yelled loudly: "If you dare to disrespect the Lord God and the High Priest, you will be punished for a felony!"

    As soon as the voice fell, he waved the blue-gray energy to attack.

    The companion next to him quickly grabbed him and persuaded him: "Don't mess around, that is the previous high priest of the church, and he is the pioneer who pioneered the transmission of divine power through imagination!"

    "Whoever he is!" The black-robed priest threw out the blue-gray energy and shouted: "I only know that our high priest is fighting a powerful enemy over there, and all other snakes, insects, rats and ants are enemies!  "

    The righteousness of these words made the companion have nothing to say and couldn't persuade him for a while.

    The former high priest saw a large cloud of blue-gray energy rolling towards him, and smiled coldly: "Alright, let me see how much the church has grown in the past few years."

    He raised the air with both hands to the sky and sprinkled it out.

    Suddenly snow fell in the air, layers upon layers densely blocking the blue-gray energy.

    If you look closely, you can find that those snowflakes are actually pieces of white feathery flames.

    The flames of these feathers have extremely strong adhesion, and one piece after another falls on the blue-gray energy, which is airtight, and there is a loud chichi sound like boiling oil and water.

    It didn't take long for the feather flames to spread out in the air, and the blue-gray energy had been melted away.

    As expected of a professional who has studied divine power for many years, the former High Priest's method of dealing with energy is much better than that of Mi Lailai, Li He and others.  Take it easy.

    The former high priest hooked his fingers at the stunned black-robed priest: "Come again."

    Here the old and new priests are playing lively.

    Over there, the battle between the two masters of the east and the west seemed a bit strange.

    Wang Wen followed closely behind Shi Yuanyuan like a spirit behind her back, the little sun in her hand was getting brighter and brighter, and it could be stuffed into the back of Shi Yuanyuan's head with just enough weight.

    The previous tests made it clear that about 100 "units" of energy can withstand Shi Yuanyuan's attack, and it is also possible to use 100 "units" of energy to break through her defense.

    But just to be on the safe side, there are twice as many little suns condensing now.

    That is to use 200 "units" of energy as an attack to prevent the opponent from taking advantage of the defense without breaking the defense in seconds.

    At this time.

    The "back of the head" in front suddenly spoke: "Wait a minute!"

    Shi Yuanyuan raised her hands high, indicating that she was not aggressive, and shouted: "Wang Min, it's me!"

    "I know, high priest." Wang Wen greeted in an approachable way: "Long time no see."

    "No, I'm Yiyi's best friend Shi Yuanyuan, we met before, don't you remember?" Shi Yuanyuan wanted to turn her head to let Wang Wen see her face without a mask, but found that her whole body was fixed  She couldn't even move her fingertips, she subconsciously wanted to use her own energy to release this fixation, after thinking about it, she endured it again.

    Wang Wen has been standing behind Shi Yuanyuan since the moment she returned, but she really didn't pay attention to the appearance of the red-robed high priest.

    Listen to what she said.

    He was a little surprised.

    A full-length mirror was made with energy and placed in front of Shi Yuanyuan.

    Shi Yuanyuan tried to open her eyes wide and introduced: "See? I'm Yuanyuan, and I don't wear glasses now. Wang Wen, actually, I think we can talk, we are old acquaintances, right?"

    Wang Wen carefully discerned through the mirror for several seconds, and found that it was really the glasses girl who followed Cheng Queyi back then.

    After confirming this.

    He looked at the innocent and harmless face in the mirror.

    Without a trace, he glanced at Cheng Queyi, who was lying on the ground in the distance and died of vomiting blood.

    Wang Wen's expression became calm.

    The eyelids lowered slightly.

    He asked indifferently, "What do you want to talk about?"The glasses girl next to her.

    After confirming this.

    He looked at the innocent and harmless face in the mirror.

    Without a trace, he glanced at Cheng Queyi, who was lying on the ground in the distance and died of vomiting blood.

    Wang Wen's expression became calm.

    The eyelids lowered slightly.

    He asked indifferently, "What do you want to talk about? ?

 Chapter 456 The Gap between Man and God

    ,

    "I've thought about it." Shi Yuanyuan raised her hands high, and said with difficulty with her mouth curled up: "The two of us, you can't kill me, and it's very difficult for me to kill you. Why don't we rule the world together? I'm willing to share power with you.  The common master of the eastern and western continents."

    "Let's talk about it." Wang Wen pulled the skin casually, and seized the time to condense a dozen small suns with 200 energies in his hands. The golden light surrounded him, and the whole person looked like a god descending from the earth.

    Listening to such a perfunctory tone, and feeling the increasingly terrifying energy fluctuations behind her, Shi Yuanyuan's face changed again and again.

    She really wanted to break the shackles and turn her face, but she was unwilling to give up halfway through the talk, so she had to use all her strength to stack the red energy on her body layer after layer.

    He continued to shout out of luck: "Wang Min! Don't you do so much to surpass the world? Our information on the Western Continent is very clear. Back then you claimed to be a tyrant who overthrew the top ten consortiums and killed no fewer people than me!  "

    "Enen." The last little sun in Wang Wen's hand obviously has more than 200 energies, but he is still pouring it into it.

    Shi Yuanyuan's breathing quickened: "It took you so much time and effort to get the Eastern Continent, and now I can directly share the whole world with you, how much trouble has been saved in the process? Don't you have any interest?"

    Wang Wen slowly raised the little sun whose energy was so violent that it seemed to explode at any time, and said calmly: "There is no thousand-day defense against thieves. After today, you can sneak attack me at any time, but I can't arrive in one day."  Stay vigilant at all times, do you think I will cooperate with such a ticking time bomb?"

    Shi Yuanyuan said anxiously: "I promise not to shoot you again!"

    Wang Wen suddenly smiled inexplicably.

    He looked around at the messy and tragic scene around the academy, and said lightly: "Actually, I'm not interested in ruling the world at all. The previous effort to concentrate power was just to be able to concentrate on climbing the tower."

    "It's you instead."

    Wang Wen turned her head and stared at the back of Shi Yuanyuan's head, her tone gradually became colder: "I remember I warned you once, stay away from Cheng Queyi, if you dare to hurt her, I will never forgive you."

    Shi Yuanyuan's expression froze suddenly.

    Behind him, the little sun that has been instilling energy in Wang Wen's palm has been shining brightly.

    "I thought you understood." Wang Wen hid her figure in the dazzling golden light, and her voice seemed to be lifted off the ground at any moment: "It turns out that there is not."

    "Boom!!!"

    The ground and the sky split together.

    At the moment when the highly concentrated energy exploded, it seemed as if even the space in this limited area was blown through, revealing a string of cracks. The other end of the crack was a transparent nothingness, filled with a glue-like transparent and thick substance  .

    The air is instantly evacuated.

    In the academy, except for some objects protected by Wang Wen, the rest were all reduced to dust.

    The huge academy suddenly seemed empty.

    Within the field of vision, only Shi Yuanyuan's position is covered by thick light dust.

    There was a faint glimmer of red light inside.

    Half an hour.

    A suppressed and deep female voice came out from the light dust through the roar: "Why"

    Wang Wen looked at the impenetrable dust and mist in front of her eyes, and took off two small suns surrounding her and threw them in to detonate them.

    "Boom!"

    This time the explosion directly blew away the dust cloud that obstructed the line of sight, revealing the figure inside.

    I saw Shi Yuanyuan standing in mid-air, her whole body bursting with red light, her long hair and long robe fluttering in unison, desperately resisting the energy and at the same time roaring like crazy: "Why? They are just a group of ordinary people, there are people like this in the world  Everywhere! Why are you fighting against me for these people?"

    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the space around her that was torn apart by the explosion.

    A trace of astonishment flashed across his eyes.

    The tone became even more puzzled: "It's still in such a way of consuming at all costs! What are you thinking? Is there anything more important than ruling the world??"

    Now that the fight has already started, Wang Wen is too lazy to talk nonsense, and does her best not to give the opponent a chance to breathe.

    The little sun was constantly thrown out of his hand and detonated.

    Continuous bursts of energy made the red light around Shi Yuanyuan thinner and thinner.

    Shi Yuanyuan saw that Wang Min was unwaveringly sticking to this style of bombing without hesitation.

    Finally gave up the idea of ??continuing to persuade.

    Gritting his teeth.

    I can no longer take care of any master's tasks.

    &nbsThe moment when Ling Wan was about to lose control of his body, and God descended to perform the method of obliteration.

    Shi Yuanyuan suddenly found that she was "fixed".

    The familiar feeling in the past did not appear.

    It seemed that the connection between her and God was severed.

    From the corner of her eye, she looked at the golden light that shot out from the ball and connected to her body, and felt a burst of panic in her heart.

    how come?  ?

    How could the coming of the Lord be interrupted?  ?

    How could someone in the mortal world interfere with God's behavior?  ?

    The red energy all over the sky dissipated.

    Shi Yuanyuan froze on the spot, watching Wang Wen walk out of the ball, followed by a bald man.

    The key point is that the bald finger pointing here is the source of the golden light.

    Shi Yuanyuan panicked.

    In her eyes, she has always been absolutely invincible.

    God's will cannot be violated, God's will cannot be disobeyed, and God's actions cannot be interfered with.

    Result now?

    god.  .

    It seems to be blocked?  ?  ?

    What are you doing?

    What are you guys doing?

    Ordinary people should look like ordinary people, okay?

    Shi Yuanyuan, who couldn't move, screamed and wailed in her heart, and her body trembled uncontrollably because of the phenomenon beyond the scope of cognition.

    After Wang Wen and the bald head approached her, the conversation between the two also reached her ears.

    I just heard Wang Wen say to the bald man: "How do you feel now? You have been quiet since the world wall was demolished, and I didn't dare to disturb you."

    Bald head: "The old monk has a feeling of gradually controlling his body, and even everything within his field of vision. This feeling is very strange, as if the old monk has been in a deep sleep before, and now he is slowly waking up?"

    "Wake up?" Wang Wen frowned, calling out the fox who is also a spirit, and asked, "Are you the same?"

    The little fox nodded obediently and said: "The fairy family is indeed similar, but the little fox has no sense of control over the outside world, only the manipulation of mana is more handy."

    Wang Wen was lost in thought.

    During the silence, he saw Shi Yuanyuan who was terrified and unable to move.

    Turning her head and asking: "Tathagata, are you sure she can't move now? How long can you hold her with this move?"

    Tathagata smiled and said: "It was hard to say before, but now unless the old monk passes away, she won't even think about moving."

    "Bull." Wang Wen nodded with deep admiration.

    Looking back at Shi Yuanyuan.

    Think about it.

    Raising his hand was a slap on her face.

    A trace of blood slowly slipped from the corner of Shi Yuanyuan's mouth, who could not move.

    "You're the one who talks the most!" Wang Wen gave a slap and then another slap: "I'm discussing important issues with Tathagata, and you're chattering non-stop outside. It seems that you are quite capable?"

    After one slap, switch to the other side and take another slap.

    Make sure that the left and right swellings are symmetrical.

    After finishing the call, he continued to reprimand: "I am busy climbing towers and fighting against the sky all day long. You came to the academy to do something, and you want to talk about cooperation with me in the end? Do you want to show some face?"

    The right side of the face seems to be slightly more forceful and swollen higher than the left side.

    Wang Wen gave another slap to the left: "I said earlier that if you dare to hurt Cheng Queyi, I can't spare you. In the end, you killed her directly. You really don't take me seriously?"

    Shi Yuanyuan's red energy dissipated.

    It is not that the tower climbers have not received the strengthening of the World Tower.

    At this moment, she is equivalent to a decent ordinary person.

    ?Being motionless, Wang Wen slapped her hard from left to right, causing tears to come out.

    The teeth were loose, the corners of the mouth were cracked, and the cheeks were so swollen that even the eyes could not be opened.

    The whole person looked extremely miserable.

    Wang Wen obviously didn't have the slightest feeling of pity for her, so he condensed a long knife casually, and cut off her hands shoulder to shoulder with two swishes.

    After blasting the broken hand that fell to the ground into foam with energy, he quickly treated Shi Yuanyuan's wound to prevent excessive bleeding.

    Do it all.

    He stared at the pale Shi Yuanyuan, and said in a flat tone: "You are immortal, right? Don't worry, I won't let you die.?

 Main Text Chapter 457 World Domination

    ,

    Shi Yuanyuan's spirit completely collapsed, and she was in a state of trance.

    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't break free from the confinement on her body.

    The red energy is as motionless as if asleep.

    She couldn't even get in touch with her main god.

    Originally thought that this time I returned with the power bestowed by the gods, I would be able to flatten the Eastern Continent and crush Wang Wen under his feet.

    ? As a result, the peak turned around and ended like this.

    At this moment, she really wanted to die.

    Even if she is reprimanded and scolded by the main god, or even disappointed, take away her god-given power and stop using her for tasks.

    As long as you can regain your freedom, you don't have to be dragged away like a dog like you are now.

    She understood it.

    This Wang Min is abnormal!

    The ideological problem is very serious!

    He seems to be doing a very scary thing!

    Don't even pay attention to God!

    What frightened her even more was that this person's actions seemed to have achieved quite a lot!

    It is already possible to block the connection between her and God!  !

    This is too exaggerated, too unscientific!

    How can a mortal fight against the sky?  ?

    No wonder he was unmoved by talking about a lot of benefits of world domination.

    If the co-author's ambition is not here, he can't see the world at all!

    People want to go to heaven!

    Go find trouble with God!

    All of Shi Yuanyuan's beliefs and mentality collapsed.

    Compared with Wang Wen's goal, she felt that she was weak, and she was ashamed to say that others were short-sighted, but she was the one who was really narrow-minded.

    Just thinking about ruling the world, without any tone or pattern.  .

    In the academy.

    All the dust has settled.

    After the priests of the Western Continent lost the support of the red-robed high priest, they couldn't even defeat the former high priest.

    Except for those unlucky ones who were killed by mistake during the battle between Wang Wen and Shi Yuanyuan, the rest of the robed people were cleaned up by the former high priest and Chen Hansheng's people.

    Failed to escape even teleportation.

    After all, when it comes to teleportation, even if Wang Wen is not mentioned, the former high priest alone would beat them by a few blocks-this is a ruthless person who tore through the space and passed into the World Tower through imagination!

    Wang Wen ignored those little fish and shrimp.

    ? I asked the Tathagata many times to tell him if I was tired or didn't want to sleep.

    Then he dragged the pale Shi Yuanyuan around, saving lives and healing the wounded.

    The wounded who can be treated and rescued with props use props.

    Only those who can't be saved use energy to revive.

    Not long ago, he just showed his unfathomable energy like a god descending from the earth. At this time, his attitude towards energy seems a little cautious, or cautious.

    Do not use unless necessary.

    The reason is only clear to him.

    After the battle just now, the price of using the magic book was measured. In places where outsiders could not see, most of the soles of the feet hidden in the shoes were lost.

    This disappearance is very strange.

    No pain or itching.

    It seems that the missing half of the sole of the foot did not exist in the first place, and even if you swear with a scepter, you can't get it back. You will only forcefully conjure up a "fake" sole to keep moving.

    Even if the recovered soles are exactly the same as the original ones, and even the sensory manipulation is completely unaffected, Wang Wen can still detect that they are not "original".

    It seems to be wearing a very realistic artificial prosthesis.

    More importantly, if you continue to use the magic book after restoring the complete sole of the foot through the oath, the disappeared part will continue to spread upward from the section before the recovery.

    The "false" feet created by the oath will instantly lose connection and fall.

    The dropped soles are also very weird, there will be no blood stains, and the interface is smooth and smooth, as if it has always been like that.

    Wang Wen is not sure what will happen if she keeps using magic books to "empty out" her body.

    Is it possible to use the oath to continue to conjure a complete "fake" body instead of the original one to survive?

    Or maybe the magic book will become invalid in his hands, and can only be used by another person with the "original" body?

    He dare not bet.

    At least don't dare to gamble before entering the tower next time, at least try to see if the missing part can be restored to its original state with the restoration of the World Tower.

    Otherwise, just in case you do it yourself?It's not so good.

    On the field, Li He, He Zhuo, the skinny boy, and even Mi Lailai, who were seriously injured and dying but not yet dead, were all rescued by Wang Wen and Ren Ruanruan through World Tower props or extraordinary skills.

    Even if the body fails to heal, the remaining injuries can be repaired with points after entering the World Tower.

    People who are not dead are easy to say.

    People who are completely dead are a little troublesome.

    Like Cheng Queyi, and a large group of people at the entrance of the college, including Lu Ci, who were "killed" by Shi Yuanyuan with red energy, had to rely on Wang Wen to consume energy to forcibly revive them.

    This kind of consumption is very inexplicable, and the stronger the resurrection ability, the greater the consumption. Cheng Queyi has 700 floors, and those of Lu Ci's team also have 600 floors, and none of them are cheap.

    Wang Wen tried his best to resurrect the people who died in this innocent disaster.

    After all, everyone is here to rescue the academy.

    Don't chill the hearts of "friendly troops".

    Wang Wen did not use the "infinite energy" of the magic book, but used the aircraft to store the magic book and only used the energy stored in his body to resurrect.

    After being busy back and forth, about 5,000 energy was consumed.

    This is almost equal to all of his existing energy.

    In addition to the divine power that is still being transmitted from the world in the tower, there are less than 100 energy left on him.

    It has been a long time since I felt so empty.

    Wang Wen frowned.

    Not because of excessive energy consumption.

    Instead, a serious problem was discovered.

    People who were killed normally can be resurrected, even those killed by Shi Yuanyuan's red energy.

    However, Mo Ran, Zhu Xingguo, and Gu Jianbing, who were "killed in the name of the Lord", were unable to take the oath.

    It's not that the oath of the scepter failed.

    It's a bit like the feeling when I recovered the soles of my feet before, and I couldn't find the corresponding target.

    The soles of the feet are fine.

    It is still possible to conjure "fake" substitutes.

    Those who were "killed in the name of the Lord" by Shi Yuanyuan directly became "no such person", unable to find the designated target.

    Even if Wang Wen passes through various conditions, or simply expands the scope to revive or restore all people in a certain range within a certain period of time, it will not work.

    Those oaths after expanding the screening conditions revived many anonymous passers-by, except for those who were wiped out, such as Mo Ran, Zhu Xingguo, and Gu Jianbing.

    This situation is very tricky.

    As far as Wang Wen's current ability is concerned, it seems that he can't rescue all his companions smoothly!

    He silently looked at the dilapidated academy.

    The palm is faintly visible.

    Could it be that there is only one more time?

    Wang Wen frowned tightly and remained silent.

    The friends who were familiar with him around him hadn't seen Mo Ran and others "returning" for a long time, and they felt a little uneasy in their hearts.

    Ren Ruanruan approached with flickering eyes and asked, "Captain, what's wrong?"

    Wang Wen looked at the friends who gathered little by little around, and said slowly and lowly: "Zhu Xingguo and the others seem to be unable to be rescued.?¡­

 Text Chapter 458 Invalidity and Invalidity

    ,

    Since Wang Wen got it and passed it to make energy recovery unlimited, no one in this world dares to say that he is better at saving people than him.

    Regardless of injuries or illnesses, mild or severe, missing arms or broken legs, they can all be rescued.

    Even the dead can be resurrected.

    It's nothing more than the amount of energy consumed.

    Thus.

    If even he said that he would not be able to save the person.

    Then really leave this world completely, hopeless.

    Everyone looked at the silent Wang Min.

    It was a little difficult to accept for a while.

    Ren Ruanruan's legs softened and he sat on the ground, and he said uncertainly: "How come, it suddenly became like this"

    She stared blankly at the place where Zhu Xingguo disappeared.

    The expression is a little dull.

    Among the members of the college are Mo Ran, Zhu Xingguo, and Gu Jianbing.

    All three of them were wiped out by Shi Yuanyuan's "in the name of the Lord".

    At this moment, everyone else came back, but the three of them did not.

    There was a sense of mourning in the academy.

    Ren Ruan, Cheng Queyi and the others looked at Zhu Xingguo's position.

    He embarrassing Mi Lailai waited and looked at Mo Ran's position.

    Li He witnessed with his own eyes what Gu Jianbing did on the roof of the teaching building, and saw the power of the college's large array of institutions that had always cost a lot of money. He raised his head and looked at the location on the roof.

    No one spoke.

    It seemed that everyone was silently mourning in unison.

    In fact, originally in the Eastern Continent, death was not uncommon.

    It is very common for tower climbers to enter the tower on Monday and not come out on Sunday.

    Everyone should have gotten used to it long ago.

    It's just that I have been spoiled by Wang Wen recently, and I always feel that no matter how serious the casualties are, they can return to normal.

    Unexpected.

    This time, there is no way to return to normal.

    The bad news spread quickly.

    With the situation of large-scale silence in front of us, some people can guess something even without asking.

    Lu Ci and the others walked to Chen Hansheng's side, and the two sides looked at each other, confirming their guesses from each other's eyes.

    So they came to the gathering place where Mi Lailai and others gathered, and patted the silent people to express their comfort.

    Cheng Queyi was the first to cry.

    She learned about the process of Zhu Xingguo's obliteration, and she knew very well in her heart that even if Zhu Xingguo couldn't beat him with his abilities, he couldn't be obliterated so easily.

    It was entirely because at that time he fell into a state of being helpless to save himself.

    If not for her.

    It is very likely that Zhu Xingguo will not even have injuries. He has countless precious props to heal the wounds. He owns and possesses any items except the unique treasure that can be transformed into countless in his hands.

    "He did it purely to save me" Cheng Queyi covered her mouth and muttered to herself, as big teardrops gushed out of her eyes continuously.

    She cried.

    Ren Ruanruan next to him couldn't control himself at all.

    The ominous premonition came true.

    Ren Ruanruan has been worried since the day he decided to stay in the tower, worried that he would not be able to meet his old friend again.

    Unexpectedly, not long after leaving the tower, Zhu Xingguo disappeared.

    Deducting the time spent in the tower, the two have formally communicated since confirming their relationship until today, and they have not even been together for a full moon.

    Ren Ruanruan's legs were weak and he couldn't stand up. He crawled on the ground and crawled a few steps to the place where Zhu Xingguo disappeared. His heart ached in his head, and his eyes went dark and he passed out.

    Everyone remembers the hardworking Zhu Xingguo who was like an engineer by Wang Min's side.

    He embarrassment remembers the Da Huan Dan he fed himself, and also remembers the sentence he said, "Since the master approves you, we are our own people from today on."

    Li He remembered how many times he transferred a large amount of points to himself, and he also remembered that he said to himself in the name of Wang Min: "Master said this is a loan, and he has to pay it back."

    Cheng Queyi remembered the poached egg he made for himself, and he also remembered the "teacher's wife" he called

    Chen Hansheng walked up to Wang Min, and asked in confirmation, "Is there no other way?"

    Wang Wen frowned, looked at the venue and cried, silent.

    Why can't he understand the mood of everyone.

    Each of the three people who were wiped out had a close relationship with him.

    If you want to say sad, he is the only one in the audience who suffers the most.

    &nbsp; Wang Wen recognized this way of disappearing.

    It is possible to meet the world tower in memory above the 900th floor.

    That is a state of being "killed" by the rules.

    This way of disappearing is ineffective, and no amount of skill can save it.

    The only way to revive this kind of people is,!

    By resetting, let the whole time go back to a certain point in the past, and let everything start again.

    However, just like the same, the 900-story rule-shaped treasure is extremely powerful, but it has obvious "side effects".

    will make the user's body disappear.

    It will make everyone except the user's memory disappear.

    The memory disappears, and all the efforts made after returning from this life are in vain.

    What is even more unacceptable is that the reset time is fixed, with a maximum of 20 years and a minimum of 10 years. This time is calculated backwards from the start of use.

    That is to say, if it is used now.

    Wang Wen has to go back at least ten years.

    Ten years!

    At that time, he might not even be able to beat a dog.

    The price is too high!

    Is it really necessary to go back to the past, grow up little by little, and repeat the hard work of this life again?

    In this life, he has tried his best to make himself as strong as possible.

    In the end, it still couldn't prevent the death of the people around him.

    Will reincarnation be able to stop it?

    Wang Wen fell into a dilemma.

    From an emotional point of view, he should choose reincarnation reset to bring everyone back to life.

    But from a rational point of view, he is not reconciled.

    Especially this time is the closest he feels to the thousandth floor.

    Although he has only climbed to the 800th floor so far, due to his good foundation in various aspects such as five-level breakout and unlimited energy, he can now make greater progress almost every time he enters the tower.

    As long as more divine worlds are developed and enough energy is stored, it is very hopeful to sprint to a thousand floors.

    The result is now telling him that he needs to reset his reincarnation, so that all previous efforts will be wasted?

    Wang Wen was really not reconciled.

    He let out a long breath, raised his head and tried not to look at the people around him.

    We have already reached this point, no matter how difficult it is, we must be ruthless.

    He told himself that it was no big deal, death was normal, and he had seen too much.

    Inhale.

    Exhale.

    Wang Wen closed her eyes.

    He clenched his teeth.

    Just about to make up my mind to make a decision.

    The skinny boy who had been silent all this time came over suddenly, and hesitantly said to Wang Wen: "Old Wang, what, in that battle just now, before you came, this old witch who pretended to be a ghost was also planning to kill me, but, it seems, yes  I'm invalid? Does this situation help you?"

    "Invalid???" Wang Wen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the boy.

    The boy nodded, pointed at Shi Yuanyuan who had both arms broken, and said, "I was sneaking up on her to attack her, but she pointed at me and shouted twice to kill her. Nothing happened."

    "Is it the complete password erasure?" Wang Wen turned to look at Shi Yuanyuan after receiving the boy's affirmative answer.

    Shi Yuanyuan was overjoyed.

    She found that she seemed to be useful.

    Come!

    Just leave me alone to ask a question or do an experiment!

    See how I find an opportunity to expose your disrespect to God!

    The old lady can't take care of you, there is always someone who can!

    Shi Yuanyuan's heart began to get excited.

    Imagining the beautiful scene where the gods in the sky angrily sent down divine punishment to eliminate Wang Wen, and he reported his meritorious deeds, happily sitting on the world and enjoying the world all by himself.

    If it weren't for her not being able to move her eyelids now, she would almost be drooling.

    Who can imagine.

    After Wang Wen glanced at her, she shook her head, showing no sign of letting go of her.

    He watched the skinny boy think hard.

    The only hope right now is to study the problem of the skinny boy, why it won't be obliterated, and why it loses the cognition of outsiders.

    I have used the bloodline rebirth, and the memory has not increased much.

    What else can I try?

    Wang Wen stared at the boy in thought for a long time.

    The boy was staring at him with horror, and was about to say something.

    Wang Wen's eyes suddenly lit up.

    I got it!

    Why did you forget such a useful trick?bright.

    I got it!

    Why did you forget such a useful trick?

 Chapter 459 Only Wang Min can use the method

    ,

    The only treasure on the 100th floor, the effect is to transform into a clone whose strength is half of the user's peak.

    This prop was first used when Wang Wen was not strong enough but had to deal with the second consortium Tiansheng.

    During the original test, it was confirmed that the "true peak" of the user can be dug out, and the memory of the time can also be kept. This is the effect Wang Wen needs.

    The unique type of treasure is terrifying here, even if it is only a 100-story low-tower treasure, it can have such a heaven-defying effect.

    The biggest problem at present is the only consumable treasure, which has been obtained and used by Wang Wen in this life.

    means that unless the reincarnation is reset, no matter how many times you climb 100 floors, you will not be able to find this item again.

    There is only one way to get it again.

    That is the reward for the first login on the 700th floor of the World Tower - the treasure of your choice!

    This reward allows people to freely choose any unowned unique treasure within the 700th floor, and naturally they can get it again.

    The first login reward means that each person has only one chance.

    Most people will choose the treasure with the highest level or the most power.

    Except for the special fit, few people will actively choose the props of the lower tower.

    What's more, it is not only a 100-story treasure, but also a consumable.

    This is equivalent to saying that there must be a tower climber who gives up his only once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and contributes the reward for the first climb of the 700th floor.

    ? If you want to obtain the props you want through such a method, perhaps only Wang Wen can do it in this world.

    Because only he has the confidence to take an ordinary person with a low tower or even no tower to fly into the sky within a week, soaring 700 to become a super high-level person.

    Of course, you can also choose climbers who already have 500 or even 600 floors to rush to get the treasure.

    It will save a lot of time and effort.

    But whether these tower climbers who are already on the top of the tower are willing not to say, Wang Wen also does not want to erase the efforts of these people over the years.

    Having already climbed to such a high level, it is really cruel for people to suddenly give up the 700-floor reward.

    He already felt guilty for letting Zhu Xingguo choose the consumable invincible potion, so he made up for it in many other ways.

    Later, as the strength became higher and the energy became more and more abundant, Wang Wen began to try more and more to bring ordinary people from the lower towers to the higher towers.

    Not only to have more available people under his command, but also to get more chances to get 700-layer first login rewards without any burden.

    After all, those who have been brought up to 700 layers by him from low to high do not have too much personal effort, and the psychological pressure to ask the winners to contribute 700 layers of rewards is much less.

    Just like what He embarrassed once said, although this is a reward that belongs to me personally, if there is no boss, I will not be able to reach this reward for the rest of my life.

    Everyone has a 700-floor first login reward, and everyone has only one life.

    There are many people who cherish their lives in the world, but there are also many people who claim to have a bad life. As long as the price is high enough, they can buy a bad life.

    Not to mention that just asking for a first login reward doesn't hurt your life.

    Still lie down and win the whole journey to the 700th floor, and the first few rewards for the first few large integer floors are all free.

    This kind of input-output ratio is a windfall for some ordinary people who have never thought about going to the 300th floor in their entire life!

    It should be a win-win situation.

    The funny thing is.

    Once upon a time, the Holy Mother questioned Wang Wen's behavior.

    ?I think that his deliberate deliberations are ultimately just to deprive others of the first login rewards. If you want a treasure, you should buy it with money. According to the market price, you can spend the corresponding points to buy a treasure. This is the most fair way to contributors.

    Because the 700th-floor reward is given by the World Tower, not by you, Wang Wen. It is the robbers who let people contribute for nothing. Besides, the unique treasure has a price but no market. Contributors can not sell it for their own use, and are willing to bargain  The sale is considered to be based on the love of the tower, I hope I don't go too far, so I can do it myself.

    Wang Wen agrees with these people's remarks.

    Then block these people permanently, and any cooperation projects related to the World Tower will never be open to these people.

    ?Including but not limited to the square formation, the bug team, the academy coin belt tower and so on.

    The Virgins were even angrier.

    Jumping feet means why not bring a tower!  Why should the rights everyone else enjoys exclude us alone?  It's not fair!

    Wang Wen ignored them.

    On the contrary, Mo Ran and his gang took those?Find out and clean up one by one to be honest.

    Now Mo Ran is gone, only Wang Wen is left.

    I also want to find someone to reward the 700th floor again.

    I'm afraid it will provoke some saints to jump out and question.

    But now Wang Wen can't take care of those anymore. When he is busy fighting with the sky, there will always be people who like to nest.

    This kind of win-win project that you like and I like, you agree with us, but the third party disagrees?

    Anyone who doubts again can be killed. He is a "tyrant" in the first place, and he can't be kidnapped if he has no morals.

    Just do it when you think about it.

    Wang Wen informed his surroundings of his decision.

    Everyone supported this method one after another, but unfortunately, almost all of them were from our own people, at least they were all tower climbers above the 700th floor, so they couldn't help Wang Wen.

    Rather, it was Chen Hansheng who suggested that Bo Ai had many tower climbers with three or four hundred floors under his command, who could be recruited to gather the number of people if necessary. These people had signed the "prostitution" agreement, and any resources obtained in the tower would be handled by the group.

    Wang Min rejected Chen Hansheng's kindness.

    He has many suitable candidates under his own hands, such as so many tried and reliable members of the bug hunting team.

    But this time, Wang Wen doesn't plan to use the bug hunting team.

    Although it is certain that nine out of ten members of the Bug Fighting Team will be willing to contribute the 700-floor first login reward, but Wang Wen wants to try not to do things that harm his own interests as much as possible while still having a choice.

    Like this kind of win-win cooperation where you can take the tower to the 700th floor for free and only need to contribute a 700th floor first login reward, I believe that anyone with a bit of brains will eagerly nod and agree.

    Even the skinny boy proposed to let his parents follow him into the tower after knowing Wang Wen's plan.

    Anyway, the two elderly people are ordinary office workers. When they enter the tower, they only occasionally have weekends and holidays for travel. When they encounter danger, they immediately leave the tower. As a result, the current tower floor is only on the fifth floor.

    If you can ascend to the 700th floor for nothing, in addition to the first login reward of the 700th floor, 300, 400, 500, and 600 are all good things you can't ask for.

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    Still rejected the boy's idea.

    After all, they are familiar elders. Climbing the tower is not just a game. Even if you have the confidence to bring people up to the 700th floor, there are countless changes in the World Tower.  Just too big.

    Wang Wen asked Ren Ruanruan and He Zhuang to prepare and accompany him into the tower next week.

    Ren Ruanruan has the authority to skip levels, and He Zhuang can barely be regarded as a low-profile version of Zhu Xingguo.

    It is enough for these two people to follow and climb the tower, and the others can disband on the spot.

    But "others" expressed less reassurance.

    Especially seeing that Wang Wen plans to bring Shi Yuanyuan into the tower together, it is even more unreliable.

    What if Shi Yuanyuan can go out of the tower alone after entering the tower?

    What if she went to the world tower on the high tower floor and restored her?

    These are uncontrollable factors.

    Once Shi Yuanyuan gets rid of the imprisonment, the consequences will be terrible.

    With her ability, even Wang Wen may be caught by accident.

    The obliteration of "in the name of the Lord" is an irreversible rule that even the oath scepter cannot save.

 Text Chapter 460 Life and death

    ,

    Everyone was worried about Wang Wen's decision, but they couldn't think of a better way.

    At present, the only one who can control the red robe high priest is the Tathagata in the scepter.

    Wang Wen cannot climb the tower without the assistance of the oath scepter.

    So I can only take Shi Yuanyuan with me to climb the tower together.

    As for the accidents in the process of climbing the tower, we can only adapt to the situation.

    If Shi Yuanyuan went out of the tower alone, he would chase her out of the tower together. If the World Tower repaired her body and made her break free from the confinement, she would be imprisoned again.

    In Wang Wen's view, although doing so is fraught with danger, he is at least working hard to study the rules of obliteration.

    You don't have to force yourself to ignore it like you did before.

    Not to mention reincarnation reset and go back ten years again.

    Until there is no better way, this is the best way.

    He made up his mind and refused to be persuaded by others. He dismissed everyone and said that he needed to rest. He had to talk to a contributor before entering the tower tomorrow. There were many things, so don't bother him.

    Only then did everyone hesitate and disperse in twos and threes

    Although the dust has settled temporarily, the mood of those who have experienced this war has become a little heavy.

    Mi Lailai left accompanied by Chen Hansheng and the elite team, blaming himself all the way.

    She felt that it was because she gathered everyone to go to the college to check the information that so many people were caught in one pot.

    No one around her knew how to comfort her.

    Only Chen Hansheng said recklessly: "It's a completely different matter, don't blame yourself too much, remember to pay back the money you borrowed from me."

    Ren Ruanruan left with Cheng Queyi's support.

    Because of Zhu Xingguo, Cheng Queyi blamed herself very much, but Ren Ruanruan didn't blame her, but was immersed in grief, which made Cheng Queyi blame herself even more.

    Neither of them could say anything to comfort the other.

    I had no choice but to walk silently.

    The skinny boy who followed all the way felt that the atmosphere was too depressing, couldn't help opening his mouth, and said desperately: "After such a hard battle, it's getting dark now, why don't we go eat hot pot? My treat!"

    Li He went all the way with He Embarrassment.

    The academy was affected by various battles, and it was dilapidated. Li He was upset when he saw the dilapidated buildings, so he simply left the academy to relax.

    For the first time in his life, He Embarrassed experienced such a cruel battle, and felt death so closely for the first time.

    There are many emotions in my heart, and there is a feeling of great enlightenment. I just feel that human beings are too small and life is too fragile. I really can't guarantee which one will come first, the accident or tomorrow.

    We must live a good life and cherish the present moment.

    He let out a long breath, feeling that his soul was sublimated, and his whole mentality had undergone a radical change.

    Feel refreshed for a while.

    Turning around to see Li He, who was frowning, thought for a while, and said desperately: "Dean Li, the college has been seriously damaged this time, and it needs a lot of money to repair it? I heard that you were not even willing to use the domain before.  If so, let me borrow some from you first?"

    Sunday.

    Xu Wa happily got up and went out.

    Last night her boyfriend He Zhu returned safely, which is the greatest news for her.

    The life and death of other people is a bit far away to her. People die every day in the world, simply because the one who died this time was an acquaintance, work colleague or friend of her boyfriend.

    Therefore, there will be some condolences that Ai Wu and Wu feel the same.

    After a night's sleep, the sadness almost disappeared.

    Today is her best friend's birthday.

    No matter what, you should have a good mood.

    Xu Wa took the time to dress herself carefully, picked out her favorite clothes and bags, dressed neatly, and went straight to the largest high-end shopping mall in the second area.

    It took a long time to choose in the mall.

    Spending nearly a year of savings, I bought a crystal clear and beautiful bracelet and packed it in a gift box.

    Later, I went to Jiji Hotel in the same area to attend a friend's birthday party.

    On the way, she received a call from He Embarrassment, telling her that she had to be late for something.

    The considerate Xu Wa comforted He Embarrassment and said that there is no need to rush, it is important to get busy with business first, it doesn't matter how late it is here, and it doesn't even matter if you don't come.

    He embarrassment said that he would definitely go, he was going to "arrest people" at the birthday party, such a big thing happened in the college, Luo ShanluoThe team leader didn't show up all night, and the boss was very angry and sent him to "arrest people".

    Xu Wa listened to He embarrassment complaining about various world-famous big shots without interrupting, and kept laughing.

    Her boyfriend is now also the kind of big shot involved in the top circle.

    I'm used to this kind of situation where I often hear the names of various important people popping out of my boyfriend's mouth every day.

    After all, everyone is human, has a life, and has a circle of life.

    No matter how great a person is, it is impossible to only live in the news.

    He Zhuo looked really busy there, and before he had time to tease his girlfriend, he heard someone calling him from a distance.

    The two quickly ended the call.

    Jiji Hotel is also close at hand.

    From the gate, you can see very clear information about the banquet. Obviously, the organizer spent a lot of money.

    To be able to hold a birthday party of this scale here, the cost will not be less than seven figures.

    The protagonist of this birthday party is Xu Wa's best friend Du Keke.

    And the organizer of the "exclusive sponsorship" is the group leader Luo Shanluo mentioned by He Zhuo.

    Xu Wa walked into the banquet hall led by the real waiter.

    Looking around, Du Keke's favorite misty light crystal pink is everywhere in the hall.

    Whether it is ambience decoration or gift tableware, they are all carefully arranged and ingeniously matched so that they do not overflow and highlight the main color perfectly.

    It is conceivable that the arrangement of the banquet must be a considerable expense.

    Xu Wa felt sincerely happy and blessed that Du Keke could find a boyfriend who cared so much for her.

    There are many people in the banquet hall.

    Those who know each other and those who do not know can get together to chat, after all, they can all have a common topic.

    And the most eye-catching one is naturally Du Keke, the protagonist today.

    She herself has a curvaceous figure and outstanding appearance, and she is even more radiant when she is carefully dressed by a professional makeup artist and costume artist.

    Xu Wa walked through the crowd with a smile on her face, walked to Du Keke, handed over gifts and shouted "Happy Birthday".

    When Du Keke saw Xu Wa, his mood was a little complicated.

    She already knew that Xu Wa and He Embarrassed were together.

    At the beginning, He Zhuang was abandoned by her on her own initiative, although it seemed that He Zhuang really had a connection with a big shot, and she was able to rescue Huang Baobao's father through the relationship.

    But what happened in Shi Yuanyuan's bar that time made her understand what "level" He Embarrassed was.

    His own strength is not strong enough, and his face is not strong enough.

    What's the use of a mere former Tiansheng Group's lost dog who can ignore him and bully himself as he pleases?

    Still talking about a hero who is indomitable, bah.

    Du Keke thought he had seen the true face of He Embarrassment clearly, and only had disdain for him in his heart.

    The main reason for this information error is not her fault.

    The only thing to blame is that Xu Wa is usually too low-key, she doesn't have the consciousness of a big shot at all, and she is still an ordinary office worker girl as always.

    However, He Zhuo's rise in status was too rapid and rapid. It hasn't been long since he really integrated into the top circle. Most of the people who know his status are those who are usually relatively tall.

    The middle and low-end people are not familiar with him.

    Just like the brother Xiong who once threatened to divide the world in the five regions, he didn't know him at all.

    Thus.

    In Du Keke's eyes, the man he despised was picked up by Xu Wa for leftovers.

    He even looked down on Xu Wa a little bit.

    Seeing that I used to have a good girlfriend, I sent a group invitation, but I didn't expect that I really had the face to come and participate.

    Du Keke snorted softly in his heart, handed the gift to Nana beside him, and then continued to hold Luo Shan on the other side to accompany and greet various "senior guests" with a smile.

    Her mind is very clear.

    What is a big hero?

    This is!

    ?Spend a lot of money, have a noble status, and are powerful.

    All these points are occupied by Luoshan, which is simply a model of a perfect partner!

    What is that embarrassment?

    It is estimated that Xu Wa's eyes were cured through some humble relationship.

    It's only 300 floors, hehe, Luoshan is the "true god" of 600 floors!

    Du Keke looked at the "senior guests" in the hall who used to have their nostrils in the sky one after another toasting Luo Shan, basically with a dry mouth, but Luo Shan just smiled and sipped it lightly, and the status between the two parties was clear at a glance.

    Following Luo Shan's side, she naturally received birthday wishes and gifts from countless "senior guests".

    This feeling fascinated her.

    Looking around at the fantastic colors around her, and the flattering smiles of the people around her, Du Keke felt that this was the life she wanted.

    It is not wrong to "hook up" Luoshan with great effort.

    All the hard work in the early stage is worth it!

    Xu Wa felt the indifference shown by Du Keke, and was slightly taken aback.

    I was a little puzzled.

    At this moment, a new guest arrived outside the banquet hall.??Being by Luo Shan's side, she naturally received birthday wishes and gifts from countless "senior guests".

    This feeling fascinated her.

    Looking around at the fantastic colors around her, and the flattering smiles of the people around her, Du Keke felt that this was the life she wanted.

    It is not wrong to "hook up" Luoshan with great effort.

    All the hard work in the early stage is worth it!

    Xu Wa felt the indifference shown by Du Keke, and was slightly taken aback.

    I was a little puzzled.

    At this moment, a new guest arrived outside the banquet hall.

 Text Chapter 461 Sister Group

    ,

    The new guests are a man and a woman, all old acquaintances.

    The woman is Ai Xin, whose appearance is not inferior to Du Keke, and the man is the former Tiansheng Group 600th-floor monster "Mr. Liu" who caused trouble in Shi Yuanyuan's bar and wanted Du Keke to be taken away.

    Seeing these two people appear, Du Keke's expression changed immediately.

    She didn't invite the two of them at all. Ever since the incident at the bar, she, who had been at odds with Ai Xin, was completely torn apart.

    Coincidentally.

    Ever since Old Monster Liu knew He Embarrassed's identity, he was also a little scared, and he didn't dare to hang around in front of Du Keke and the others, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.

    In the case where both parties intend to avoid, there is no communication with each other.

    Du Ke can think that he will never meet again from now on.

    The bottom of my heart has already sealed that memory.

    I didn't expect that the two of Ai Xin would take the initiative to show up today. It was still at my birthday party, and it was clearly aimed at me!

    Shocked and angry, she stared coldly at the two people walking towards her from the entrance of the banquet hall.

    Arrived at the front.

    Before she could speak, Old Monster Liu, who was held by Ai Xin on the opposite side, spoke first: "Congratulations."

    I saw Mr. Liu clapping his hands at Luo Shan with a smile all over his face: "Luo Zu, long time no see, don't come here!"

    There is no feud between Luo Shan and the old monster Liu. Instead, there was a brief "cooperation" when he "captured" the man in Tsing Yi.

    After learning that the Tiansheng Group had collapsed, the other party did not join any other forces, so he chose to wander alone.

    In my heart, I even felt a little bit of pity for him when he was late.

    See you now.

    People came all the way to the banquet to save face, Luo Shan did not lack the most basic respect for the 600th floor true god, took two glasses of wine and took the initiative to clink glasses with Old Monster Liu, and both of them drank it down in one gulp.

    This scene shocked the other guests around. From the beginning to now, it was the first time I saw Luo Shan toast with someone. What is the origin of this old man?

    The uninformed rookies discussed doubts in low voices.

    Immediately, an old tower climber who knew about it introduced them: "That person is the top of Tiansheng Group, Mr. Liu, the true god of the 600th floor!"

    When the rookies heard it, they suddenly realized.

    It turned out to be a true god on the six hundredth floor!

    Then it's not surprising, you're right, we have to find a chance to have a drink or two!

    The guests were vaguely distributed with Luoshan as the center, and they wanted to wait for the two of them to say hello and seize the opportunity to go up and get acquainted with the new boss. They are all tower climbers, who knows if they will be there  Where did you meet in the tower?  It¡¯s always right to be familiar, even if the boss doesn¡¯t bring a tower, it¡¯s good to be able to give some healing medicine or even food and drink when you are exhausted, at least you can climb two more floors!

    As a result, everyone waited and waited, but they saw that Luo Shan and the two had not left after greeting each other, and they were chatting happily?

    Old Monster Liu silently glanced at Du Keke who was beside Luo Shan, feeling a little shocked. At the beginning, he was embarrassed to fall under her skirt, and now she can get on Luo Shan again.

    It was a little embarrassing to think of the behavior I had done to the other party.

    Due to my status, I am too embarrassed to take the initiative to apologize.

    So he gestured to Ai Xin who was beside him, let go of the arm he was holding, and continued to chat with Luo Shan with a smile: "Zu Luo is now the No. 1 general in the academy, and his strength is soaring, which is nothing short of the same!"

    "Mr. Liu is polite." Luo Shan did not deny the fact that he made rapid progress after joining the academy, and said with a cheerful smile: "You are a senior, I still have a lot to learn."

    Old Monster Liu waved his hand: "It's too old to die, and it will definitely be your young people's world in the future."

    Ever since Luo Shan got acquainted with Wang Wen, he didn't know when he learned his way of speaking. Now when he heard what Old Monster Liu said, he habitually blurted out: "What did you say, it's already done now."

    Old Freak Liu: ""

    The two chatted happily.

    The other end.

    After receiving the signal, Ai Xin adjusted her expression, walked up to Du Keke with a smile, handed over a beautiful gift and said, "They chat with men, and our sister group chats with us."

    When she said this, her eyes also swept across Xu Wa meaningfully.

    In this so-called sister group, Ai Xin must be the one who knows the identity of He Embarrassed the most.

    Even Xu Wa may not be able to compare with her. After all, Xu Wa basically doesn't ask about He Zuo's work at ordinary times, and doesn't have any more information except for a few complaints occasionally.

    ??Ai Xin saw with her own eyes how the mighty old monster Liu was subdued.

    Later, he wandered around with him again. Although he didn't have Tiansheng as a backer, his own strength was there, and the places where Old Monster Liu would come and go would not be low-level.

    Under the influence of her ears and eyes, Ai Xin also understood He Zhuang's rapidly rising status.

    I know how popular He Zhu is in the circle of high-end tower climbers today.

    What is the one-stop team of Sifang Worm Room.

    What is the advanced bit of ticket copying.

    Although she couldn't understand, it didn't prevent her from seeing the expectation and envy in the eyes of those big bosses.

    The identity of He Embarrassment was determined.

    Naturally, he became more intimate with Xu Wa, his precious girlfriend who had a clear relationship with him.

    Ai Xin was very excited when she learned that she was going to attend Du Keke's birthday party today.

    She guessed that as Du Keke's best friend for a long time, Xu Wa would definitely be there.

    Sure enough, we "met unexpectedly" here.

    Hurry up and become a member of the "sister group" verbally, and bring the relationship between each other one step closer in terms of identity.

    Ai Xin's positive attitude.

    Falling into everyone's eyes has a different understanding.

    When Du Keke saw it, he only felt that his man was really great, so he casually went there and let the enemy who had never dealt with him take the initiative to show his favor to him.

    What's this?

    This is a shining status symbol!

    But in Nana's eyes, it was different.

    Nana's experience is different from Ai Xin's. She doesn't know how to embarrass her top status, but she has a slightly deeper understanding than Du Keke.

    After all, when chatting with the group of prostitutes around her who have been in the wealthy district for a long time, he must be mentioned within ten sentences.

    Or it was heard that the people who wanted to team up with him into the tower had been lined up for a few months.

    Or seeing the veteran bigwigs on the 400th or 500th floor toasting him in a certain bar.

    Either he was shopping in the second area and saw him buying indiscriminately in those famous brand stores.

    Even if Nana herself couldn't guess He Embarrassed's true level, at least she knew which grade would not be lower.

    In this way, her heart became even more sour.

    She still remembers how she "matched" the relationship between Xu Wa and He Zhuo at the beginning.

    Stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice.

    Failing to break up the family and replace them, on the contrary, it facilitated their lovers to get married in advance.

    Why?

    Why are you so embarrassingly pityed that you, Xu Wa, have such a blessing?

    In terms of appearance, both of them are incomparable with Du Keke.

    He Zhuang didn't even want Du Keke, obviously this aspect was not what the other party liked the most.

    Other than that, her figure is about the same size, and she is a little taller than Xu Wa.

    No matter how you look at it, you shouldn't lose!

    Is it really because Xu Wa was blind once, and she is intact and can't arouse any embarrassing desire to protect?  ?

    Isn't this too ridiculous?  !

    Nana was puzzled.

    I have been suffocating in my heart and have nowhere to go.

    Now I saw that Ai Xin, who has always been high-profile, was so proactive in coming over to "form a group", and often glanced at Xu Wa intentionally or unintentionally.

    Obviously another little cousin who knows He Embarrassed's status and wants to curry favor.

    The sour taste in Nana's heart became stronger.

 Text Chapter 462 What is it?

    ,

    When the acid is too strong, it is easy to get on the head.

    Nana was holding the gift Xu Wa gave Du Keke in her hand, and it was worth a lot of money from the packaging.

    So he simply opened the gift box to reveal the bracelet inside, and handed it to Du Keke with feigned surprise on the surface: "Wow, isn't this the lotus root powder jade bracelet you have always wanted? The doll is amazing? There is indeed a  Rich boyfriends are different, such an expensive bracelet can be given as a gift!"

    Hear this.

    Xu Wa frowned slightly, looked at Nana with some displeasure and explained: "I bought this with my savings."

    Nana smiled, and said sarcastically: "It doesn't matter, isn't his and yours the same? Well, I was stupid when I thought about it. I heard you keep saying that you can't just look for a man to find a man based on money.  I found the richest one myself, hehe, I am the stupidest person to believe your words, and I have not lost anything until now."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Xu Wa's eyes were red.

    Ai Xin next to her was a little stunned, looking up at Nana and Du Keke playfully.

    She suddenly realized something.

    It turns out that these members of the sister group are not as harmonious as they appear on the surface!

    It seems that in the future, you will either be a neutral person to watch the fun, or you will have to take the initiative to stand in line.

    If one side is Luoshan, the other side is so embarrassing.

    Who has a greater chance of winning?

    Ai Xin was lost in thought.

    Looking quietly at Xu Wa and explaining with red eyes: "Nana, don't say that, no matter how expensive this gift is, it only costs tens of thousands of points. No matter how low my salary is, I can afford it if I save for a while."

    When she said this, she didn't look at Nana, but at Du Keke, hoping that Du Ke could believe her.

    As long as the girlfriends believe it, other people are not important.

    It turned out that Du Keke just looked down at the gift and remained silent. Obviously, she also felt that Xu Wa must not be able to afford it by herself, and she must have spent such an embarrassing amount of money.

    Du Keke's mood is very complicated.

    Although she kept telling herself that He Zhuang was someone who was "abandoned" by herself.

    But she also knew that it was indeed He Zhu who blocked her first.

    Until later, it seemed that something happened to Xu Wa, He Zhu urgently needed to find someone to add her again to inquire.

    This proves a point.

    He was embarrassed at the beginning, but he did let her go first.

    Proud as Du Keke, how could he be willing to admit that he was the loser?

    There is no embarrassment, can I, Du Keke, not be able to survive?  What is he?  Isn't it just a little bit of money, why are you arrogant?

    So she has always regarded her last blackout as the end of the two.

    It was she who "abandoned" him!

    In the same way.

    How embarrassing not to get her, Du Keke, should not be happy.

    The less happy you are, the better.

    Instead of having a well-behaved baby girlfriend like now.

    This is her best friend for many years!  Because of the embarrassment, she had to part ways with such a good girlfriend and become a stranger.

    Du Keke's heart is full of hatred.

    Hate Xu Wa for not holding back eating leftovers.

    ?I hate He Embarrassment even more. With a little money, I no longer coax myself patiently like I used to.

    Fortunately!

    Du Keke raised his head, looked at Luo Shan who was talking and laughing happily with the old monster on the 600th floor beside him, and the many guests who were vaguely centered around this, his mood was cloudy and sunny.

    So what are you embarrassed about being rich?

    In the final analysis, he is just a dog leg to curry favor with big shots!

    My man is an authentic six-hundred-story true god!  Belongs to the big man who is fawned upon by others!

    One sky and one earth, one cloud and one mud.

    After today, why are you embarrassed? No matter how much money I have, I, Du Keke, would not care too much!

    My circle is full of people you need to kneel and lick, and my status is also a height that you can't match!

    My life will always be more exciting than yours, and I, Du Keke, am also a goddess that you will never be able to reach!

    A smile appeared on her face again.

    The eyes looking at Luo Shan became softer.

    Luo Shan noticed her gaze, turned around and asked in surprise, "What's the matter? Have you finished chatting with the sister group? How about cutting the cake?"

    Du Keke nodded obediently.

    Luo Shan raised his hand to the waiter not far away, and the other party immediately picked up the communicator and said something.

    soonSomeone pushed a huge cake from outside the banquet hall and slowly walked in.

    The cake was as tall as a person, with nearly six layers accumulated, and the overall color was Du Keke's favorite light pink.

    The peripheral guests knew that the birthday party was about to enter the theme, and they all gathered to prepare for the celebration.

    The old monster Liu in front of Luo Shan also turned sideways wisely, and walked to Ai Xin clapping. He saw that the atmosphere of the "sister group" was a bit weird, especially Du Keke was still indifferent.

    Can't help but ask Ai Xin in a low voice: "What did you do? Didn't you have a good relationship with him?"

    Ai Xin whispered: "The current situation is a bit complicated."

    "Complicated fart!" Mr. Liu reprimanded impatiently: "That's Luo Shan! If you don't hurry up and coax Du Keke well, I have to apologize in person?"

    Ai Xin hurriedly explained: "No, listen to me"

    Old Freak Liu finally lost his last patience and threw Ai Xin's arm away.

    Think about it.

    After adjusting his expression, he actually stepped forward to take the cake trolley from the waiter's hand, with a "kind-hearted" smile on his face, and pushed it all the way in front of Du Keke under the gaze of everyone.

    With a wave of your hand.

    The candles on the cake lit instantly.

    The lights in the hall were blocked by something and quickly dimmed, but it was not completely dark.

    Even Luo Shan couldn't help applauding this hand, and the people around him applauded loudly.

    As expected of an old monster on the 600th floor.

    There are endless weird tricks in his hands, and not all of them are used for fighting.

    After finishing all this, Old Freak Liu accepted everyone's applause with a smile, his eyes moved, and he said softly to Du Keke: "Miss Du, we will be friends from now on, I hope you will take care of me regardless of past suspicions."

    Du Keke looked at everything that happened in front of him.

    Listening to the once so unscrupulous villain apologize to himself in such a low voice.

    The man next to him holding a table knife and smiling, waiting for him to make a wish, blow out candles and cut the cake, is infinitely tall.

    What is a big hero?

    This is!

    From now on, even the most evil villains dare not hurt themselves!

    Du Keke looked at Luo Shan with blurred eyes, ecstatic, and his whole heart seemed to be deeply intoxicated by fine wine.

    Nana and Youyou, who were next to her, smiled proudly, leaning closely next to Du Keke in the first position, and raised their chins at Xu Wa disdainfully.

    Everyone in the audience was laughing.

    Only Xu Wa felt sad when she looked at Du Keke who completely ignored her.

    She didn't understand why her best friend for many years became like this.

    Maybe it's really fate.

    Xu Wa gently wiped the corners of her eyes, tried her best to raise her smiling face, applauded along with everyone, and waited for Du Keke to finish cutting the cake before leaving.

    Anyway, today is also my birthday.

    Just treat this as a breakup banquet for your girlfriends.

    Ai Xin who was next to her clearly saw the change in Xu Wa's expression, and then looked at the arrogant Nana in front of her, and sighed silently in her heart.

    I just think that Xu Wa is good everywhere, but she is blind.

    People obviously don't regard you as a friend anymore, but you still care about their face.

    It's really bad, good people deserve to die!

    Just when Ai Xin was hesitating whether to stand in line directly to teach that Nana for the weak Xu Wa.

    The door of the banquet hall was suddenly pushed open.

 Text Chapter 463 The field has just been rolled out

    ,

    A person hurriedly walked in from outside the door, shouting: "Sorry for being late."

    ? The overall process just proceeded to the theme part of the birthday party.

    It's really impolite to come at this time.

    What's more, he is so careless and careless.

    Everyone turned their heads to look at the person coming.

    But I saw someone jumping around to identify the location of the crowd, and then rushed through the crowd with a few strides, heading straight for the cake cart.

    Some guests who were squeezed out of their seats in the middle of the way stretched out their hands unhappily to stop them, and said with a slight warning in their mouths: "I'm late outside the station, don't make trouble!"

    People are not angry when they are blocked.

    ?He waved to Luo Shan who was in a daze beside the cake cart and said, "Then I won't pass, Team Leader Luo, please come here."

    Everyone in the audience was stunned.

    Let Luo Shan pass?

    Although the birthday person is Du Keke, everyone knows that the real owner is Luo Shan.

    Leaving aside being late at such a critical moment, you still let the Lord pass by so lightly?  ?

    Who do you think you are?

    Emperor?

    Seeing that Luo Shan was also stunned, he didn't intend to move.

    Some of the pushy guests are ready to kick them out.

    Those who don't like to stand out also shook their heads and smiled, waiting to see the good show.

    Only a small group of well-informed and real masters carefully identified the appearance of the visitor by the dim light, and their eyes were full of suspicion.

    at this time.

    Before Luo Shan had time to react, it was Old Monster Liu who moved first.

    He hurriedly left the center of the crowd, trotted all the way to the front of the person, showing a "bending gesture" that he hadn't even shown in front of Luo Shan, bent slightly and smiled and said, "Why did Brother He come here? I've been looking for the old man  You can¡¯t even see people when you¡¯re drinking! Luo Zu is the host today, and we¡¯ll have a good drink after cutting the cake later!¡±

    He looked at him in embarrassment and doubt.

    Half an hour.

    Open your mouth and ask: "Who are you?"

    Old Freak Liu was slightly taken aback.

    Immediately there was a "harm" sound, and he raised his hand and waved towards the sky.

    The occluder of the lights in the hall disappeared instantly.

    The entire venue was restored to light.

    He's embarrassing appearance was exposed in front of everyone in a serious manner.

    The expressions of those who were carefully identified immediately froze, the suspicion in their eyes quickly turned into shock, their lips parted, their fingers were raised, and a name was about to pop out of their throats.

    "What embarrassment!" In the end, Luo Shan revealed the answer, and he jumped up to He embarrassment in a few strides and said in surprise, "Why do you have time to come over today, you busy man? Good buddy, drink two more glasses later!"

    While talking, he dragged He Zhuo to the cake cart.

    Old Freak Liu was by his side like a loyal old servant, and he wanted to carry a bag for He Embarrassment, but He Embarrassed refused to let him, turned to him and said, "It's you", and then there was no more.

    Old Freak Liu nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, yes."

    Following the three of them re-entering the center.

    There was a buzzing sound like a bee wave in the arena.

    Uncertain people are confirming to certain people.

    Those who are sure have no time to respond, and are anxiously looking forward to it, subconsciously practicing the words they want to say.

    After dealing with Old Freak Liu, He Embarrassed, when he heard Luo Shan's words, he punched him angrily: "You still have the nerve to say that? I asked why your phone was turned off?"

    Luo Shan dubiously took out his pocket.

    Did not take out anything.

    He turned over, shook his head helplessly and said, "I'm too busy these two days, I don't know where I lost it, what's the matter?"

    Standing next to the cake, He embarrassed, looking at the burning candles on it, nodded apologetically to Du Keke.

    Immediately afterwards, he saw a strange expression on his precious girlfriend's face.

    He also nodded at Xu Wa.

    Then he approached Luo Shan with a serious face and said in a low voice: "Something has happened, and you can't be found at the critical moment! Come with me!"

    Hear this.

    Luo Shan looked around hesitantly.

    YouQi stayed on Du KeKe's dull face for a while, then spread out his hands in embarrassment and said to He Embarrassment: "Brother, you see, my case has just started, so what's the matter if I leave? Tell me what happened first."  What's the matter?"

    The old monster Liu next to him took the opportunity to show his presence and echoed: "Yes, yes, it's rare for everyone to get together today. It's not too late for Brother He to drink a glass of wine before leaving. The old man still wants to chat with you.?What about the Bug Squad thing?  "

    He glanced at him in embarrassment and displeasure, but ignored him.

    He lowered his voice again and said to Luo Shan: "The group of priests from the Western Continent came to kill them! They fought all day long yesterday until it got dark. The old man and Team Leader Mo both had accidents. The boss's face is ugly! Don't worry about other things now.  Follow me immediately!"

    "What what!!!" Luo Shan finally changed his expression.

    Throwing the table knife on the cake cart in a hurry, tearing off the formal clothes that hindered the movement, gestured to the door with the palm of your hand: "I have a car, take mine and go?"

    Old monster Liu next to him also heard something.

    The expression also turned solemn.

    He Embarrassed let go of his voice and said loudly to the crowd including Du Keke: "Everyone, I'm sorry to disturb you, you can continue to work on your work, we will withdraw first."

    After finishing speaking, he led Luo Shan to turn around and leave.

    The old monster Liu next to him asked step by step: "Well, is there anything I can help? Everyone in the Eastern Continent is responsible for this kind of thing, right?"

    Hearing this sentence, He Embarrassment finally looked straight at Old Freak Liu.

    I have always heard that after the fall of Tiansheng, this person wandered alone to seek blessings and avoid disasters. He relied on his own strength to be unscrupulous but bullied the weak and feared the hard.

    I used to be very unhappy in the bar.

    Didn't expect to be quite responsible in front of the business?

    He embarrassed thought for a while and asked him: "You are on the 600th floor, right?"

    Old Freak Liu nodded hurriedly.

    He embarrassed nodded and said: "Then you come with me, maybe the boss can use it, multiple people have multiple choices."

    The stone in the old monster Liu's heart finally fell to the ground, and he followed He Qu and the two happily.

    The three of them separated from the crowd and walked out.

    The sluggish Du Keke watched He Embarrassment appear, watched the man he regarded as a hero being called away by him in a few words, and watched the old monster on the 600th floor treat the man who was treated with a "bow and knee" that had never appeared before.  People who I don't like.

    Her world completely collapsed.

    What are you doing?

    Are you playing me?  Why are you embarrassed? Since when can you be so majestic?  really?

    Du Keke was still within her own field of vision.

    I don't understand the huge gap between what He embarrassed is doing now and her peaceful life.

    Not to mention that He Embarrassed now has no intention of showing off in front of her.

    People are so busy!

    Seeing her boyfriend leaving without hesitation, Xu Wa, who was next to her, thought it would be torture for herself to stay, so she simply shouted "Wait for me" and chased after him.

    He embarrassed, who was being dragged by Luo Shan to ask about the specific situation, heard his girlfriend's voice, and in his busy schedule, he also slowed down and turned around, looking suspiciously at Xu Wa who was trotting over: "What's the matter? You're not together for your girlfriend's birthday  ?"

    When Xu Wa saw He was embarrassed, more than half of the strength to support herself was lost out of thin air.

    Resisting not to shed tears, he pursed his mouth and shook his head, pulling his arm and urging him to leave quickly.

    Seeing such a weird performance of baby girlfriend.

    Why embarrassing but not in a hurry.

    He stopped directly, put his hands on Xu Wa's shoulders and asked softly, "Tell me what happened?"

    This is the last thing Xu Wa wants to see.

    She knew that once He Embarrassed knew what happened to her just now, she would definitely be angry.

    Once he gets angry, what will happen? Xu Wa really has no idea.

    So she blinked her eyes hard, took a deep breath quietly, then raised her head and said with a smile: "No, I just miss you. Birthday wishes and presents have been given to Coco, let's go."

    Although he was puzzled, he still obeyed his girlfriend and was just about to nod.

    Suddenly there was a loud applause from behind.

 Text Chapter 464 Happy Birthday

    ,

    The sudden applause in such a quiet place caused everyone to turn their heads.

    Everyone saw that on the side close to the cake cart, according to the "ranking order", Nana covered her left face and stared at the place that should belong to the friend of the birthday star, her eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.

    Ai Xin stood in front of her, pointed at her nose and scolded: "Bitch, if you have the ability to find a good boyfriend by yourself! You really don't care about bullying us, Xu Wa, do you? She has such a temper that I can't bear it."  ! Don¡¯t let me see you in the future, hit me every time I see you!¡±

    Unprepared, Nana was slapped and scolded.

    So angry that he lost his mind, he went straight to Ai Xin's hair and cheeks with a ferocious face, with a look of desperation.

    She is not a tower climber.

    Neither is Ai Xin. Old Monster Liu doesn't have the time to take her to climb the tower, but with the 600-story tower climbers, he will more or less come into contact with things that strengthen his body.

    What is it that ordinary people fight against?

    It's nothing more than physical fitness, plus a little calmness and quick eyesight.

    Nana bared her teeth and danced her claws like crazy.

    Ai Xin was very calm.

    After avoiding the opponent's palm sideways, he slapped him hard again.

    This slap was powerful, fast and accurate, and Nana was stunned.

    Silly will not move in place.

    Du Keke, who was next to him, didn't react until now. Seeing his best friend being beaten, he immediately stood up in front of Ai Xin and scolded: "Do you dare to hit someone?"

    In her mind, there was still the sense of superiority that Old Monster Liu had over her before, and she was fearless in the face of Ai Xin, glaring without giving an inch.

    Ai Xin glanced at her, smiled contemptuously, turned around and ran to Old Freak Liu, without paying attention, with a look of asking for credit written all over her face.

    Old monster Liu is a little unclear.

    Luo Shan saw something, walked back to the cake cart and looked at Nana, who was stupefied by the slap, but asked Du Keke, "What's going on?"

    Du Keke looked at the indifferent Luo Shan in disbelief.

    Ever since the other party pursued me, I have never talked to myself in this tone!

    Her eyes flicked across the guests who were silently watching the excitement, and from the corner of her eye, she sneaked a glance at the two He Embarrassed not far away.

    An unknown fire rose in my heart.

    He raised his voice and shouted at Luo Shan: "What do you mean by coming at me? My friend was beaten! You didn't go to the person who did it, but you came at me instead?"

    Luo Shan nodded.

    Turning to Nana and asking: "Then tell me, what's going on?"

    Nana was slapped twice on the same side of the face, so she just covered her face in a daze.

    Ai Xin, who was still hugging Old Monster Liu to ask for credit, took the initiative to explain: "It's like this, Xu Wa used her savings to buy a birthday present for Du Keke, but that Nana said that Xu Wa couldn't afford it, it must be flowers.  The man¡¯s money, and he said in a sly way that Xu Wa has one thing on the outside and another on the other side.¡±

    Hear this.

    He embarrassed frowned, not knowing what was going on in his mind.

    Xu Wa took his hand quietly, and slightly shook her head at him with pleading eyes.

    After all, they got to know each other once, and today is Du Keke's birthday, she didn't want to make things so big.

    It is best to pass gently like the wind.

    The old monster Liu next to him finally understood the cause and effect.

    Finding that his "horse" seemed to have caught He Embarrassing's flattery, he was very happy, bowed his head and nodded in approval to Ai Xin, and said softly: "Well done!"

    It was rare for Ai Xin to receive such a compliment, knowing that she was on the right team, she smiled like drinking honey.

    Luo Shan on the other end listened to what Ai Xin said.

    Without saying a word, he raised his hand and gave Nana another blow on the other side of the face.

    As a 600-floor tower climber, his strength is much greater than Ai Xin's. This slap directly slapped Nana to the ground, her face swollen even higher than the side that had been hit twice.

    Here it is.

    Du Keke was stunned.

    Some of the surrounding guests backed away in fright, while others started to fight, trying to persuade Luo Shan to calm down and not to do anything.

    Seeing that there was some confusion in the venue, the waiters on the outside reported to the communicator while leaning over to check the situation.

    In the center of the crowd, Nana, who fell on the ground, was shocked, angry, embarrassed and hurt, and she went crazy.

    Waving his hands indiscriminately, he grabbed something and threw it at Luo Shan.

    thebsp; The manager sneered awkwardly: "Mr. Luo, if there is, I would have known about it when the customer was registered But since you are a friend of Mr. He, all the expenses in the hotel today will be refunded to you, as a way of expressing  Our apologies."

    Luo Shan curled his lips depressedly: "I have to be an embarrassing friend to return it?"

    He embarrassing greeting came from the front: "Hurry up, Team Leader Luo, too much time has been wasted."

    "Here we come." Luo Shan quickly chased after him.

    Seeing this, Old Monster Liu also hurriedly followed.

    Ai Xin looked left and right, trotted and hooked Old Monster Liu's arm.

    I heard He embarrassed saying to Luo Shan: "Group leader Luo, the boss stipulates that you can only bring them into the worm room once a month. You have no free quota this month, and the paid quota is normally scheduled for next month, but now  , I can help you someday if you want to come in."

    It was only then that many guests came back to their senses, as if they remembered something, they followed each other in groups, chasing after He Zhuo and the others, seizing every moment they were noticed, nodding, bowing and smiling to introduce themselves.

    A blink of an eye.

    Everyone is gone.

    Only a few waiters were left to clean up the tragedy on the ground.

    Du Keke was alone, standing alone in front of the shattered cake, silently watching He Zuo and the others leave.

    A certain scene from the past is recalled in my mind.

    That night.

    On the barbecue stand.

    The woman asked the man: "Those beauties are all beautiful, why did you reject them?"

    The man shook his head: "What they want is not feelings."

    The woman asked back: "Then how can you be sure if I want feelings?"

    The man put down the clean stick and looked at her amusedly: "Then tell me what you want, maybe I can."

    The woman held her chin and thought for a while, then said, "I want a hero who stands upright and protects me from harm no matter how dangerous it is."

    The man paused for several seconds.

    Then he picked up a new skewer of barbecue and laughed jokingly: "This sounds really difficult!"

    "Really? Haha."

    "Yes, hahaha."

    Du Keke looked at the back of the star-filled moon in the distance, tears blurred his vision.

    The person who was once at your fingertips has really become a hero who protects his lover from harm.

    But it has nothing to do with her anymore.

    wap

 Main Text Chapter 465 The Motivated Old Willow

    ,

    Wang Wen is making preparations before entering the tower.

    I will enter the tower on time at midnight tonight. I have been used to Zhu Xingguo's assistance for a long time, but suddenly one day I have to enter the tower without Zhu Xingguo at all. The "Almighty Tower King" is a little dazed.

    Fortunately, He Zhu, who is trying his best to improve the level of extraordinary skills, can be regarded as the true biography of Zhu Xingguo. He can be called a substitute support and can barely help.

    On this trip, the people Wang Min wanted to bring into the pagoda were Ren Ruanruan, He Zhuang, and Shi Yuanyuan who was trapped by Tathagata.

    The five-member team now has four members.

    The remaining position is for "contributors".

    The core goal of entering the tower this time is to bring a climber who has not reached the 700th floor to the 700th floor, and then ask the opponent to give up other treasures when they choose the treasure, and only choose the unique treasure of the 100th floor.

    And this treasure has to be donated to Wang Min.

    Therefore, this person will hardly get any substantial benefits on the 700th floor. Wang Wen's "personal circle" uniformly calls this fifth person a "contributor".

    It stands to reason that for such a position, the most suitable personnel should be tower climbers below the 300th floor.

    In that way, even if you contribute 700 layers of rewards, the rewards for the bottom few large integer layers are still there.

    But Wang Wen has other concerns.

    Having such an uncertain factor as Shi Yuanyuan at hand is equivalent to carrying a powerful bomb with him.

    There are too many situations that may arise during the entire tower climbing process, and he is not sure whether he can deal with all accidents smoothly.

    In the face of this level of crisis, the self-protection ability of tower climbers below the 300th floor is too weak. If something happens, death is the next best thing. If the psychological resistance ability is not enough to scare the tower directly, then it will be completely destroyed.  It was a waste of Wang Wen's entire trip to climb the tower.

    Considering this, he decided to bring his own people.

    Still the tower floor is high enough, has a certain self-protection ability but has not yet reached the 700th floor.

    By screening based on this condition, the candidates who meet the requirements will be very clear.

    A series of veteran 600-floor top teams such as Lu Ci should have been very suitable, but unfortunately the two sides don't have a deep friendship, and Wang Wen doesn't want to owe this kind of favor.

    Although the former high priest of the Western Continent was only Wang Wen, he had already climbed to the 800th floor in advance. Wang Wen, a tower climber who skipped a level, had never encountered this kind of tower climber. I am not sure if he can get the reward of the lower tower floor from the beginning.  There are certain risks.

    After thinking about it, it seems that the only ones who are close and capable have not yet reached the 700th floor are the Bug Squad and Team Leader Luo Shan.

    In the end, after searching around, even Tong Xiaolei came, but Luo Shan couldn't be found.

    This is the situation where He rushed into the birthday party in embarrassment and arrested people.

    Did not expect him to be arrested.

    Not only Luo Shan was arrested, but also an old monster on the 600th floor of the former Tiansheng Group was arrested.

    In terms of strength, the veteran top players with profound background will definitely beat the "newcomer" Luo Shan.

    But in terms of relationship, or that sentence, I don¡¯t have a deep friendship with the veteran, and Wang Wen doesn¡¯t want to owe this kind of favor.

    Therefore, subjectively, Wang Wen tends to Luo Shan.

    But when he was about to announce his decision, he unexpectedly discovered that Old Monster Liu's willingness to follow the tower was much stronger than Luo Shan's.

    Knowing that this trip needs to contribute 700 floors of treasures, Luo Shan didn't respond, it doesn't matter whether he has or not, as long as he can help save the old man and Mo Ran, it doesn't matter what he does.

    On the other hand, Old Monster Liu strongly requested to be a voluntary contributor.

    In his words, he is old, and he doesn't know how many years to live. He has seen all kinds of scenery in his life, but he has never seen the higher-level scenery, and he never thought that he would be able to climb up one day.  .

    Right now may be his only chance.

    He doesn't want anything.

    I just want to take a look at the 700th floor, and see if the air in the tower so high off the ground will be fresher.

    Wang Wen was not moved by so many things said earlier.

    Until the last sentence, he raised his eyes and looked at Old Monster Liu.

    He has always appreciated and encouraged tower climbers to actively sprint to higher towers.

    Helplessly, people are always content with the status quo and indulge in pleasure. Once they reach a certain level of the tower that is enough to make life comfortable, they are unwilling to continue to make progress.

    Bring people into the tower by yourself, and once you reach the sky, you will bring four people.

    If it wasn't for the concerted efforts of all human beings, he alone would not be able to bring a few batches to death.

    at the moment.

    Wang Min found out that Old Monster Liu actually wanted to make progress,Actively pursue higher tower levels?

    Even if it is a hitchhiking ride, it is a positive sign and should be encouraged.

    So.

    After clarifying the pros and cons for the last time, Wang Wen decided on the fifth person to enter the tower this time¡ª¡ªLiu Jiannan.

    Just before departure.

    Luo Shan put his arms around Liu Jiannan's shoulders and said, "Old Liu, you've cut me off this time, but as a contributor for me, I appreciate your kindness, work hard, and treat you to dinner when you come out!"

    Liu Jiannan nodded.

    Seeing Wang Wen, who was surrounded by a large group of people in front of the World Tower and stuffed with various supplies, smiled at Luo Shan: "Don't worry, old man, I cherish this opportunity very much. It is also good for me to contribute to the academy, at least in the future."  You don¡¯t have to always worry about being punished by Qiuhou, Luo Zu can give me this opportunity, and I will remember it in my heart.¡±

    Zero o'clock.

    Wang Wen led the team into the tower on time.

    Because there is such a burden as Shi Yuanyuan in the team.

    It's meaningless even with special permissions, everyone honestly climbed up from the first floor.

    Just entered the tower.

    Tathagata gave a strange "Huh".

    Wang Wen grasped the scepter and looked at him for the first time.

    I just heard Tathagata say softly: "Suddenly I lost the feeling of controlling everything, and the recovery speed couldn't keep up with the consumption of the body."

    Wang Wen glanced at the space inside the tower, which is a very ordinary mechanism secret room.

    He frowned and looked at Shi Yuanyuan, who was immobilized not far away, and asked Tathagata softly, "How long can I last? Five four days, okay? If not, let's go out of the tower first and then think of other ways."

    Tathagata pondered: "If the current method of completely immobilizing the body is used, it will definitely not be able to last for four days. If the old monk makes some adjustments and releases some subtle confinement, it is hopeful."

    "For example?" Wang Wen looked at Shi Yuanyuan, and said with some concern: "Her obliteration starts very slowly, but if she can move, sneak attack is also very convenient."

    "First confirm which parts must be imprisoned, and the old monk can try them one by one." Tathagata shook his fingers, carefully adjusting the balance between recovery and consumption in the body.

    Wang Wen analyzed a little bit: "According to other people's descriptions and summaries, she needs to meet at least a few conditions to start erasure, distance, gestures and keywords. Distance depends on feet, gestures depend on hands, keywords depend on mouth, then at least these three  The parts must be imprisoned, and if you are more careful, it is best not to let go of the energy in her body."

    Tathagata tried it.

    Shaking his head: "No, let alone the severed hand, if the feet, mouth, energy and connection to the outside world are all imprisoned, even if the rest of the parts are released, the consumption will not be reduced."

    Wang Wen concentrated on thinking.

    Staring at Shi Yuanyuan and thinking for a while: "Then try to let go of the confinement of the legs and feet first."

    Tathagata wiggled his fingers.

    Shaking his head: "It's still not enough."

    Wang Wen pursed her lips, and made up her mind: "Keep the energy and the outside world imprisoned as before so that even if she completes the obliteration command, it will be invalid, and then let go of other parts."

    This time, after the Tathagata operated a few times, his expression was obviously relaxed.

    "It's done." He said with a smile.

 Chapter 466 Shock with Nowhere to Place

    Shi Yuanyuan found that all her actions returned to normal, except that she couldn't mobilize energy and contact the main god.

    The situation made her feel hopeless.

    It's not scary to have a strong opponent, what's scary is to study yourself thoroughly.

    Almost in front of her, Wang Wen loosened the confinement of her body little by little, and as a result, all combat power was blocked just right at the minimum cost.

    The analysis of her body is clearer than her own.

    Shi Yuanyuan herself didn't know how to contact the main god to start the obliteration.

    ? As a result, she was cut off after everyone fiddled with each other.

    This is even more desperate than killing her.

    The blow of the collapse of the three views and beliefs is far greater than death.

    Under this blow.

    Shi Yuanyuan is like a walking dead, even if the movements of all parts of her body have returned to normal, she stays where she is.

    Wang Wenzhao used energy to drag her away.

    The old monster Liu Jiannan on the 600th floor next to him looked strange.

    Can't stop looking at Shi Yuanyuan, and sighed in admiration: "Is this the high priest of the Western Continent? Why does it look familiar?"

    He embarrassingly said calmly: "She has been lurking in the Eastern Continent for many years, and she was the one who opened the bar with Team Mi back then."

    "The bar" Liu Jiannan suddenly realized, looked at Wang Wen who had dismantled all the organs with a wave of his hand, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, approached He embarrassed and said with a smile: "Brother He, what happened that time was really an accident, the old man has eyes  I don¡¯t know Taishan, so I¡¯m here to apologize to you, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry!¡±

    He embarrassed shook his head: "It's all over, and I'm not a Taishan. In fact, you were right at the beginning. I didn't even have the ability to protect my beloved. I didn't even have the ability to protect my beloved. It's thanks to your words that awakened me.  I made up my mind to go to college to reform myself."

    "Harmful." Liu Jiannan didn't know whether He Embarrassed was genuinely polite or fake polite, so he could only flatter him: "Brother He is too modest, and now you are a big celebrity around Teacher Xiao Wang! Anyone who sees you has to show face, hehe  .¡±

    "He earned the embarrassing face himself, and it has nothing to do with me." Wang Wen, who was opposite, walked back, took the lead into the portal and said: "He proposed the framework of the worm room, and he led the research and testing of the specific process.  Now he is even in charge of leading people, and I don't care about anything other than copying extraordinary skills to him once a month."

    He embarrassed followed behind Wang Wen and said with a smile: "Boss, my skills have been upgraded again, and now it is enough to copy once every two months."

    Wang Wen rushed to the stunned Liu Jiannan and spread his hands: "Look, how hard you work."

    Liu Jiannan was so surprised that it was no longer the content of the conversation with each other.

    He looked back, pointed at the various mechanisms in the level and said, "This is the end? Have you cleared the level?"

    "Yes, are you coming or not?" Wang Wen stood at the entrance of the next floor and tilted her head to indicate the most edge position. Except for Liu Jiannan, Shi Yuanyuan had already been dragged into the portal.

    Ren Ruanruan's heart was for Zhu Xingguo who had been obliterated. Seeing Liu Jiannan still in a daze outside, he urged unhappily: "Hurry up, what are the ink marks?"

    Liu Jiannan is very clear about the level of those who followed Wang Wen into the tower this time.

    Facing this kind of core members of the academy, he dared not show any temper.

    Hastily jumped into the portal with a few steps.

    Rubbing his hands together, he said with emotion: "It's too fast. I didn't even have to do anything. Mr. Wang cleared the level alone! Did you all climb the tower like this? It's really amazing!"

    Ren Ruanruan snorted angrily: "Rare is more strange."

    He embarrassed patted Liu Jiannan on the shoulder and didn't say much.

    A few minutes later.

    The 20th floor is here.

    Liu Jiannan's eyes were glazed over, and he had no words in his mouth, only unconsciously repeating the word "fuck".

    At first he thought that only the first few layers would be so fast, but he didn't expect that even the whole number of layers would pass in seconds.

    Originally, he only planned to flatter, but he was so frightened that he spoke incoherently.

    Can't even keep conscious.

    ? As the top team of an old-fashioned group, Liu Jiannan thinks that his tower climbing speed is also considered to be outstanding.

    Before that, he always felt in his heart that although the highest level was not as good as Wang Wen and the others, but with the skills he had practiced hard for so many years, the tower rushing speed of the base level would not lag behind too much.

    Before entering the tower, he still wanted to try his best to perform in front of Wang Wen.

    If you encounter a level that you are good at, you have to show off.

    The result is gone.

    theWhether he is good at it or not, it has nothing to do with him.

    All checkpoints are passed in seconds.

    Even if you encounter a speed mechanism, you will have already stood at the end and waited for the transmission in a blink of an eye.

    The overwhelming punishment arrows outside couldn't break through the transparent wall in front of everyone, but was taken away by Wang Wen with a backpack.

    Except for the integer layer, which takes some time to accumulate progress, the scattered number layer is all like passing clouds.

    This kind of tower climbing speed of 3 seconds per floor completely overturned the common sense and cognition of Old Monster Liu, making this 600-story veteran top become like a mentally handicapped child.

    It's fun.

    There was one person who was more shocked than him.

    Shi Yuanyuan, the High Priest of the Western Continent who has been lurking in the Eastern Continent for many years, has been swayed and believes that she has a very clear and thorough understanding of the World Tower climbers.

    At this time, even the walking dead can't go on playing.

    Trembling all over, he kept chanting words such as "impossible" and "this is unscientific".

    According to her information, there are standard statistics on the climbing speed of tower climbers in the Eastern Continent.

    The slow ones are counted by the day.

    Fast ones are calculated by the hour.

    For the top elites, the speed of crossing a single floor is also calculated in minutes.

    How can there be counting by the second like Wang Min?

    Is it unreasonable?  ?

    Shi Yuanyuan was dizzy and felt that she was getting further and further away from her dream of ruling the world.

    The 20th floor is Wang Wen's insect hunting base.

    He didn't deliberately avoid the two newcomers.

    ?He teleported into the insect room on the same floor to say hello to the insect-fighting team, and by the way copied the extraordinary skill for He Embarrassed.

    Coincidentally, the new and old captains of the worm room are handing over.

    Song Ping'an has won trust with his honest and honest performance, and is now an honorable captain of the worm room.

    After completing the captain transfer with Jiang Zheng, he saw Wang Wen and others coming in and hurried over to report the recent situation of the worm room.

    Wang Wen listened to his report patiently, nodded, and asked him: "Is everything okay at home?"

    Song Ping'an was slightly taken aback, and almost failed to turn the corner.

    After finally reacting, he quickly said: "It's all good, the work of the bug hunting team is very stable now, and the adults and children in the family are very happy"

    Having said that, he paused.

    I remembered what my wife told me.

    Stuttering unnaturally, he added: "Thank you, Teacher Wang and the academy for taking care of me!"

    "You're welcome." Wang Wen patted him on the arm, and changed the subject: "I heard that many members of the bug hunting team have invested in your brother-in-law's business?"

    Song Ping'an was taken aback again.

    Report to the worm room and ask the family.

    Report to the family and ask about business.

    The topic of "leadership" turned so fast, and he followed it very hard.

    Song Pingan tried his best to keep up with Wang Wen's rhythm and said, "It seems that there is such a thing, and everyone is very enthusiastic."

    Wang Min nodded.

    Seeing that the fox not far away has fixed the size of the bug.

    Leave a sentence to Song Ping'an, "Talk to your brother-in-law, and I will be counted, and I will pay the money later", and then led the team into the mouth of the insect and left.

    Song Ping'an was completely shocked.

    Only Wang Wen's phrase "count me in" remains in my mind.

    He was a little stiff and didn't quite understand why a small billiard room was so popular and attracted so much investment.

    Now even the first person has to participate?

    Song Ping'an thought in his heart, should he discuss with his brother-in-law, Cai Pingsheng, to expand the billiard room appropriately?

    Otherwise, it seems that so much money can't be spent?

    Think of it here.

    Song Pingan took advantage of the opportunity to leave the tower, and went straight to the billiard room in the fifth area without taking a shower.

    At this time of entering and exiting the tower once a week, my brother-in-law should not have closed the door yet.

    Passed through several portals.

    Another taxi was called.

    Finally arrived at the Pingsheng billiard room before one o'clock in the morning.

    The store is brightly lit, and it really hasn't closed yet.

    Song Pingan opened the door and walked in.

    see at a glance

 Text Chapter 467 Time is quiet

    The huge billiard room was empty.

    A group of people set up a big round table in the middle of the hall, and they are cooking hot pot!

    Song Ping'an walked over dumbfounded.

    Looking at Cai Pingsheng, who was flushed from drinking, he pointed to the empty ground in the store and asked, "Where's the ball table? Where did the table go??"

    Cai Pingsheng had just been poured a cup.

    Hearing my brother-in-law's voice, I turned sideways and hiccupped and said helplessly: "They said that the previous tablecloth was too low-grade and the tablecloth was too thin and didn't feel good to the touch. They insisted on replacing it with the highest-grade one, which will arrive tomorrow."

    "Old Song has come out of the tower! Come here!" Luo Shan dragged a chair and waved to Song Ping'an: "It's cold at night, let's have a drink to keep us warm."

    Song Pingan went over and sat down like a log. There were about seven or eight people at the table, except for an unfamiliar face at the far end, the rest were acquaintances.

    ?From Luo Shan and Cai Pingsheng at this end, circle counterclockwise, followed by the thin boy, Cheng Queyi, Mi Lailai, Chen Hansheng, the strange face, and Li He.

    Song Pingan sat between Luo Shan and Cai Pingsheng.

    Luo Shan brought him a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and filled the wine glass again. Seeing him staring blankly at the unfamiliar face, he introduced himself: "That is a loyal fan brought out by Wang Wen from the tower, a member of the Imagination Church in the Western Continent.  The former high priest Ma Cheng."

    When Xu Shi heard his name, Ma Cheng, the former high priest who was speaking, stopped his voice and turned his head to look over.

    Luo Shan quickly introduced to him again: "This is Song Ping'an, one of the captains of the insect hunting team in Wang Wen's insect room, Xiao Cai's brother-in-law, and one of his own."

    Ma Cheng quickly got up and held his glass of wine and said, "Captain Song, I've been looking forward to it for a long time!"

    Song Ping'an dully picked up the wine glass and drank it down, held back for a long time, and said: "Hello!"

    Chen Hansheng on the opposite side also greeted cheerfully: "Captain Song has come out of the tower! How many days have you stayed here?"

    "About three weeks or so." Song Pingan answered honestly.

    Chen Hansheng immediately said sourly to Mi Lai beside him: "Look, it lasted for more than 20 days for three weeks! How many tower climbers can do this? All the hardworking and honest people in the group were picked away by Wang Wen."  , that guy's vision is really poisonous!"

    Mi Lailai smiled and pressed his palms to Song Ping'an and said, "Lao Song has worked hard, please sit down and eat something to rest for a while."

    Cheng Queyi silently cooked a large bowl of beef rolls, added some green vegetable leaves and shrimp slips to it, and handed it to Song Pingan through two people, who was so scared that Song Pingan kept thanking him in fear.

    For her.

    She is grateful to anyone who can help Wang Min, regardless of status.

    Cai Pingsheng said to Song Pingan, breathing out the smell of alcohol: "Brother-in-law, life is so good now. If you want to heat a table of hot pot for 20,000 yuan, you can drink it;  To have so many friends get together to eat and drink together, I would never have imagined before, your job is awesome!"

    Song Pingan suppressed the drunken thumbs up of his brother-in-law.

    Holding the meat dish served by the top big man in his hand.

    ?Looking around at the scene of interlacing cups and cups on the steaming big round table.

    The four of Luo Shan Cheng Queyi on this side ate and drank endlessly.

    Mi Lailai and Li He on the other end discussed endlessly.

    Occasionally Li Hyuk would be dragged by Luo Shan to have a drink.

    Mi Lailai would also whisper to Cheng Queyi.

    After only drinking a small glass of wine, he felt a little drunk

    "Mr. Wang, wait a moment." Liu Jiannan gasped for breath, and said with difficulty: "My heart is a little uncomfortable."

    "What?" Wang Wen casually threw it away, and found that the other party showed no signs of poisoning or curses.

    Standing in the empty secret room on the 99th floor, Liu Jiannan pulled the aircraft and stared in horror at the rapid filling progress: "The whole world knows that there is nothing to do but wait for ten hours on the 99th floor of the World Tower, but now even this floor is empty.  Can you speed pass?? Why does this progress increase by itself?? We didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Wang Wen nodded knowingly, waved the scepter to speed up the energy output, and said lightly: "Use a little trick, after all, you are in a hurry."

    Liu Jiannan wanted to say something else.

    He embarrassed put his shoulders on his shoulders: "Climbing the tower with the boss, you have to put aside most of the old experience in the past, watch more, listen more, think more, talk less, ask less, and disturb less."

    soon.

    It took ordinary people ten hours to clear the 99th floor, but it took only a few minutes for Wang Wen to fill up the progress abruptly.

    Stand on the ground of the 100th floor.

    Liu Jiannan dare notsound.

    Looking weakly at the total time spent since entering the tower, he covered his heart and rolled his eyes.

    Less than half an hour passed.

    The 200th floor is also here.

    Except for a few integer layers, which took a few minutes longer, the rest of the scattered number layers basically took seconds.

    A full hundred layers were finished in less than half an hour, and the corners of Liu Jiannan's mouth began to foam.

    He embarrassed looked at him with some concern.

    I feel that if he continues to be so high, he will probably become the first tower climber who did not suffer any trauma while climbing the tower and purely killed himself.

    So he kindly comforted him: "Lao Liu, don't be too alarmed now, okay? You'll be surprised later."

    Wang Wen didn't care about the interaction of the personnel lying in the tower behind.

    Reaching the 200th floor means entering the world of the blood demons.

    He uses the same layer of teleportation to enter.

    Take everyone all the way to teleport and go straight to the headquarters of the underground blood demon clan.

    experienced the last major cleaning.

    Under the rule of the princess, the Gorefiend royal family has regained strength. It has a large number of established soldiers, and has also built a brand new city wall and various defensive buildings outside the imperial city.

    Wang Wen appeared directly beside the blood demon princess through teleportation.

    In front of her was a small palace, the princess was sitting on the throne discussing something with several generals below.

    At this time, I happened to meet the princess who spoke: "The rebel group is so determined that they dare not go to war directly, but continue to harass and attack. If things go on like this, our family's morale is low and people's hearts are turbulent. Who of you would dare to lead an army to wipe them out?"

    The generals below lowered their heads one by one and sighed:

    "The enemy is too cunning, they are broken into pieces, and the strong lead a team to harass and attack. Even if we dispatch an army of 100,000, we don't know where to go Ah?? Lord, princess!!"

    Princess Blood Demon frowned and scolded angrily: "I see! Where are the scouts sent out? No news at all?"

    Just now I accidentally looked up and saw the generals of Wang Wen and the others stammeringly said: "No, princess, behind you"

    "What?" The princess was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and saw Wang Wen standing quietly.

    Wang Wen waved: "Meet you again."

    The princess raised her hand to cover her mouth with complicated eyes.

    The generals below cheered in unison: "The master is here! Where's the orderly officer? Come and prepare a banquet for the master!"

    Wang Wen stopped the actions of the generals.

    Say to them: "Don't bother me, I'll go right away."

    After finishing speaking, he called out the fox to take a replica of the blood rebirth ball, handed it to the princess and said, "Try it, can your bloodline be restored?"

    The princess looked at the bloodline ball with complicated eyes: "You came here to return the royal bloodline to me? As I said, it's yours."

    Wang Wen shook her head, and asked the little fox to take out a few and hand them over: "Don't be naughty, we have researched a way to copy bloodlines, but the number is limited, you can try to see if you can restore it, and if you can, I will give you these.  Slowly cultivate the direct lineage of your royal family by yourself."

    Zhu Xingguo, who had taken the rebirth blood ball, still couldn't stop the obliteration, and the ordinary death can be directly resurrected with Wang Wen's current ability.

    The existence of this kind of blood ball has much less significance. He kept a few replicas copied by Zhu Xingguo for experiments, and handed the rest to Princess Blood Demon.

    The princess saw a large handful of round, glowing red blood-colored balls.

    The complexity in the eyes disappeared.

    It was replaced by extreme shock.

    Just about to speak.

    Wang Wen interrupted: "Don't be alarmed, I'm in a hurry, you put away your things, and I'll kill some people and leave."

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Many blood demons present were even more shocked.

    But I heard Wang Wen casually ask a general: "Are those cunning enemies you mentioned just now, are they?"

    The voice fell.

    A large group of people appeared out of thin air inside and outside the palace, so densely packed that nothing could get through.

    Ren Ruanruan standing beside Wang Min.

    Seeing Wang Wen being busy all the time.

    Be busy rushing to the tower, busy experimenting, saving people and killing people, and then look at that imprisoned Shi Yuanyuan.

    Ren Ruanruan's eyes were wet, and he felt so useless.

    Can't help at all.

    It seemed that the burden of the whole world was on the back of the captain alone.

    But he didn't say a word, just walked forward silently.

 Chapter 468 Continuously Developing the Source of Divine Power

    "So, you didn't give up your seat voluntarily, but you were driven away?" Li He looked at Ma Cheng and lamented the impermanence of the world.

    Such a strong person has a past of running away.

    Ma Cheng nodded frankly: "At the beginning, I was obsessed with the study of imaginative teleportation and ignored other things. I was robbed of the divine power accumulated by the church for many years by that crazy woman. I had no choice but to tear open the space and teleport to a place that she would never find.  Enter the World Tower that way."

    Speaking of which.

    He smiled and said with emotion: "I didn't expect it to be a blessing in disguise. After entering the tower, I realized that the life forms in the world inside the tower have an unimaginable reserve of divine power.  God's power!"

    Chen Hansheng next to him asked curiously: "You said that woman turned her back on her belief and recognized other main gods. Is there really a god in this world? There are many other kinds?"

    Ma Cheng thought about it.

    Shaking her head, she said, "I don't know what kind of god she recognizes. In my opinion, the original main god of the church is more like a guide."

    In his mind, many years ago, that little Wang Wen, with a serious expression on his little face, solemnly taught him to open the channel of imagination with his master.

    "The Lord said." Ma Cheng's gaze slowly drifted up with the steam of the hot pot, and his mouth was like a dream: "Imagination is the most essential difference between us and dead things, and it is the core key to our complete personality.  We really opened our eyes."

    "Open your eyes?" Chen Hansheng wondered, "What do you mean by opening your eyes?"

    No one answered this question.

    Ma Cheng smiled wryly and shook his head.

    Li He thought in silence.

    Not far away, Cheng Queyi and Cheng Queyi swallowed the rice of how to eat not fat capsules with healthy water, turned around, and complained to the three of them: "You three old men know how to talk about these boring topics, so you can't  Shall we discuss something more practical?"

    "I don't even count it as practical?" Chen Hansheng asked back: "Then what is practical?"

    Mi Lailai twitched slowly with a crab leg in his hands, and said casually: "Too many, for example, the four of us are all 800 floors, isn't the area of ??discussion practical enough?"

    "Hey, I got excited when you said this!" Ma Cheng over there put down his chopsticks and straightened his back: "Master When Mr. Wang took me to the 800th floor in the tower, he told me that if you have this field, you  I can protect myself without imagination, and I still don¡¯t know how to drive it!¡±

    The question he mentioned instantly aroused the interest of several people.

    Chen Hansheng wondered: "How is it possible? You can use the domain once you have it! Are you sure you already have the domain?"

    Mi Lailai stopped talking about the crab legs, and hurriedly echoed: "Yes, yes, have you passed the 800th floor? The rewards of the 800th floor are different from other large integer floors. You will only receive them after clearing the level! You  Don't be fooled by Wang Wen, just stepping on the 800th floor, you will get the reward and get out of the tower, right?"

    Ma Cheng glanced at Mi Lailai with some displeasure: "How could Mr. Wang fool me! We did pass the 800th floor before leaving the tower."

    Mi Lailai, as a Pomeng-level mental power master, was keenly aware of Ma Cheng's displeased gaze.

    With her temper, she couldn't bear it at all, and immediately slapped the table and yelled: "Hey, what kind of eyes are you looking at? I'm helping you think about a problem, you still blame me?"

    Ma Cheng was surprised by her momentum.

    Hastily explained weakly: "I'm sorry, sorry, I just don't want to hear bad things about Teacher Wang, I'll control it, and the heroine will take care of you."

    "Huh!" Mi Lailai proudly tossed her hair, and continued to pick up the crab sticks happily.

    Chen Hansheng held the spoon in his left hand and the chopsticks in his right, and spread his hands helplessly towards Ma Cheng, indicating that he dare not offend this heroine, how dare you hit her with your eyes?  really brave!

    The three of them ran away from the question.

    Only Li He, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said to Ma Cheng hesitantly, "Youhave no money?"

    World Tower, 200th floor.

    Personal test of Blood Demon Princess.

    As a member of the royal family, she restored her royal bloodline after taking the blood rebirth ball.

    At the same time, inside and outside the palace of the royal family, a group of generals and soldiers fought with the rebel group that suddenly appeared, and their brains flew out.

    Wang Wen waved her hand to stop the chaotic battle.

    The way to stop it is to crush the heads and most of the bodies of all rebel groups on the scene.

    The progress of the level is full in an instant.

    The aircraft started making noise again.

    ?Time is limited, the princess obediently obeyed Wang Wen's orders, but did not embrace the royal family.; Enter the same world each time.

    All life forms in the world will see a new and more powerful Wang Wen.

    The current prison was a little embarrassing for him last time.

    Wang Wen, who didn't have much energy at the beginning, still needs to do a lot of auxiliary measures to help prisoners escape from prison.

    Come back now, but he can already wipe out the entire prison directly.

    Everyone walked out of the fog.

    is at the end of a team.

    Looking at the posture ahead, this team should be queuing up for dinner.

    He embarrassed eyes lit up, and said a little happily: "There is food to eat!"

    Ren Ruanruan looked at him speechlessly: "You can't do that, can you? How long have you been hungry since entering the tower?"

    The two of them hadn't had time to say a few more words.

    There was confusion in the team.

    ? At the very front, it seemed that someone jumped in line. The person who jumped in had a bad temper, and the person who got cut seemed not very happy.

    So the two sides scuffled directly.

    The prison guards not far away watched the scene with a smile and a baton in their hands, and had no intention of stopping it at all.

    See this scene.

    Wang Wen walked out from the end and came to the chaotic place at the front.

    The two who saw the fight had progress above their heads.

    He understands.

    ?He waved his hand lightly to separate the two, and calmly persuaded: "What's the matter in the den? If you have the ability, beat the prison guards.?

 Chapter 469 No matter who you are

    Even the prison guards hadn't spoken yet, but one of the onlookers spoke first.

    It was a bald-headed man with a thick body and a hideous face. He didn't see how Wang Wen shot to stop the two people in the scuffle, and he just thought they turned off the fire by themselves.

    Hearing Wang Wen's extremely arrogant words in a calm tone, the strong man walked out of the crowd and sneered: "Boy, meddling people are the easiest to get beaten here. Are you afraid of pain?"

    talking.

    He patted Wang Wen's head with his right hand, intending to rub his head against the wall.

    Wang Wen didn't even look at the big hand that was slapped quickly, she stared at the strong man calmly and said, "I'm not afraid, what about you?"

    The strong man was taken aback.

    His right hand was broken at the elbow half a foot away from Wang Wen.

    The fracture was smooth and free of burrs, and the upper arm connected to the body continued to move according to inertia, but the disconnected front half of the arm stopped in midair for a moment, as if blocked by some invisible object, and did not start to fall to the ground until a second later.

    The strong man didn't react until the severed arm fell to the ground.

    Clutching the severed limb that spurted blood like a water pump, howling fiercely.

    The sudden scene shocked everyone present.

    The queue spread out in a big circle in a panic.

    The prison guards who were just watching the show suddenly clenched their batons with serious faces and surrounded Wang Wen.

    He Zhuang and the others in the rear also gathered together and stood beside Wang Wen to confront the outside world.

    Just when the situation is about to explode.

    Outside the crowd, a group of people who had sat down to eat early stood up.

    Leading a middle-aged man with a clean and tidy prison uniform who seemed to be helped to take care of him at any time, he approached the venue surrounded by his surroundings.

    First, the movement of holding down the prison guards seemingly casually.

    Then he raised his chin to the strong man with folded arms and mourning on the ground, and told the people around him: "Take him to see a doctor."

    Two people walked out around, stared at Wang Wen unkindly, leaned over and lifted the strong man, and left the restaurant together with the broken arm that fell to the ground.

    Finish these.

    The middle-aged man turned his gaze to Wang Wen.

    I looked up and down, but found no trace of a sharp weapon.

    Can't help but nodded with satisfaction.

    Looking at Wang Wen with a little appreciation.

    Turning to the prison guard, he said, "Sir, you rest, just leave this place to me."

    The prison guard relaxed a little, touched him with his baton, and warned: "Be quiet, you know?"

    "Don't worry." The middle-aged man smiled calmly, looked back at Wang Wen and said, "Young man, you have a good technique and a ruthless heart. Follow me from now on."

    Finish this sentence.

    He turned around on his own and walked back to his seat to continue eating with a spoon.

    Several of his subordinates who surrounded him shouted at the other prisoners as if they were maintaining order: "What are you doing in a daze, come and clean up the hygiene quickly, and the rest continue to line up for food!"

    He embarrassed and the others looked at each other.

    Looking at the "big brother" figure who turned back confidently after leaving a word, he hesitated to speak.

    On the contrary, Wang Wen was very calm. He was thinking about how to quickly pass the level without wasting time, and test whether this level has the potential to become a source of divine power.

    If it can be developed into a source of divine power, he will naturally not refuse anyone who comes. The more the better.

    On the contrary, if there is no oil and salt in this place and there is no sign of divine power but it takes a lot of time, then the loss outweighs the gain.

    So, to sum it up.

    ?Wang Wen¡¯s idea is that the test action must be short, smooth and fast, not talking about step-by-step and earnest, but simple and rough.

    Seeing that he hadn't moved for a long time, He Zhu who was beside him couldn't help asking: "Boss, is there any plan for this floor?"

    Liu Jiannan, who had never had a chance to use his mobile phone, also hurriedly said: "That's right, Mr. Wang, if there is anything I can do, just tell me! I, Liu, can still make the best of these lower towers!"

    Wang Wen recovered.

    Hear what the two said.

    Nodded, and arranged for them: "You control the prison guards in the dining room, and then let them call all the prison guards in the entire prison to gather together, which is convenient for handling and saves me from wasting energy to force pass one by one."

    The people who have been climbing the tower with Wang Wen rarely have the opportunity to participate in the hands-on.

    He embarrassed his eyes gleaming with excitement, and "took orders" away with Liu Jiannan, who was also gearing up.

    Wang Wen took Ren Ruanruan and Shi Yuanyuan, who was imprisoned by Tathagata, to the previous "big brother" table and sat down.

    &nbsp;The faces of a few boys nearby slapped the table and were about to do it.

    The middle-aged man casually called his subordinates to stop, and while scooping up rice to deliver to his mouth, he asked Wang Wen calmly, "Is there anything else?"

    "You don't know who I am?" Wang Wen curiously asked a question that sounded very secondary. What he was thinking was that he made a lot of noise last time to help prisoners escape from prison.

    If there is an old man in this prison who has experienced the previous incident, surely someone will recognize him, right?

    In fact.

    Wang Wen was really just asking out of curiosity.

    However, this sentence made the surrounding prisoners almost run away, and roared at Wang Wen, grinning and protecting the Lord.

    The middle-aged man calmly put down his rice spoon, looked up at Ren Ruanruan and Shi Yuanyuan beside Wang Wen, and smiled inexplicably: "You are very brave, and you can get such two tender skinned people here.  Girls are not small."

    Having said that, he changed his subject: "But believe me, no matter who you are, you can't compare to me, whether it's inside or outside the wall."

    "Pfft!" Ren Ruanruan was originally immersed in Zhu Xingguo's disappearance and was in a low mood, until now he finally couldn't help laughing out loud.

    Looking at the gazes from around her, she covered her mouth in embarrassment and apologized silently: "I'm sorry you continue."

    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Wen, who had no intention of "disciplining", and said with some displeasure: "Your people are very unruly! If you don't care, I can do it for you!"

    Wang Wen thought about it.

    ? Asked back: "Do you believe that there is a God in the world?"

    "God?" The middle-aged man thought that Wang Wen deliberately changed the topic, his expression gradually turned cold, and he hummed impatiently: "It seems that you really don't know my identity!"

    He picked up the spoon to eat again, with a cold tone: "Let me tell you this, it's nothing to get a woman here, let alone two, two hundred are easy for me, I'm just too lazy to do it because I want to go out  Anytime, understand?"

    Wang Wen opened her mouth to say something.

    He was interrupted by the middle-aged man raising his hand again.

    I saw him use a rice spoon to scoop some sauerkraut and fried peas into his mouth, chewing slowly, and said unhurriedly: "I know you are skilled, but no matter how fast you are, you will never be faster than a bullet! Earlier you broke my hand!"  Arm, I think you didn't know how to forgive you when you first came here, and even saved you from the prison guards, but if you continue to push forward and don't know what to do, no matter what kind of background you have, you can get out of prison even today."

    The middle-aged man swallowed the food in his mouth, and said in a deep voice with full aura: "Believe me, you will not survive!"

    "Because, in this world, I am God!"

    Surrounded by his younger brothers excitedly, he stood up.

    His face seemed to be glowing.

    The whole person looks extraordinary and dominates the world.

    It was so embarrassing that Ren Ruanruan's toes almost broke through the high-end prop shoes worth up to 1.2 million.

    Only Wang Wen is calm and self-possessed.

    Looking up at the high-spirited middle-aged man, he asked, "So you're in prison because of your hobby?"

 Chapter 470 It¡¯s Good Not to Believe in God

    "???" The middle-aged man shook violently.

    He didn't expect that even he would be conquered by his aura, but the people in front of him were still so ignorant.

    His eyebrows were furious and he was about to have a complete attack.

    But Wang Wen waved his hand and said, "Forget it doesn't matter."

    "It's good if you don't believe in God. Then I can do it freely. I'm afraid that your backyard will catch fire and you will waste my time by talking about it." Wang Wen raised her hands and patted them lightly.

    The middle-aged man frowned.

    A little puzzlement just appeared on his face.

    Seeing that the light in the entire restaurant suddenly dimmed.

    The chaos is over before it can happen.

    All the prison guards in the dining room were restrained, stripped of all their equipment, and only their underwear was left naked, and they were piled up in a corner.

    All the prisoners opened their mouths wide and stood there dumbfounded with their dinner plates in their hands.

    Staring blankly at the two young and old who instantly restrained the prison guards in the hall.

    He embarrassment patted the dust on his trousers, stood beside the cooking pot and asked loudly: "Boss, do the prison guards want to arrest the cook?"

    Wang Wen replied casually: "As long as it is a prison guard."

    The beater next to the pot yelled in fright: "I'm not a prison guard! I'm just a prisoner assigned to work in the restaurant!"

    "Really?" He embarrassed looked up and down the man suspiciously, making him tremble with fright.

    Liu Jiannan was very conscientious and did not get entangled in these petty profits.

    Concentrating on controlling the prison guards in the corner, he took out the communicator and threw it to them, and said in their surprised, angry and confused eyes: "Notify, let all the prison guards come over, whatever you want."

    The middle-aged man standing at the dining table watched everything that happened.

    A trace of complex emotions flashed in his eyes that even he himself didn't understand.

    He hesitated and asked Wang Wen: "What on earth do you want to do? Prison escape? Even if you go out by this means, you won't be far away! Why don't you follow me, I can send you out at any time, it's absolutely legal and safe  !"

    Wang Wen didn't talk to him again.

    The response speed of the prison is very fast.

    Not long after the controlled prison guards called for backup, harsh sirens rang out inside and outside the restaurant.

    Followed by a large number of armed men.

    Aim at the restaurant with guns from all directions, and at the same time yell through the tweeter to make all the prisoners squat in place, and shoot if their foreheads are higher than their waistline.

    All the prisoners, including the middle-aged man, squatted down with their heads in their hands.

    Instead, Wang Wen stood up.

    ? Standing out from a group of prisoners holding their heads around them like a chicken.

    Instantly attracted most muzzle aiming.

    The middle-aged man shouted nervously in a low voice: "You don't want to die!"

    Wang Wen smiled at him.

    Slowly walk towards the door of the restaurant amidst the louder warning sound of the tweeter.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    The armed men closest to the door were ordered to fire.

    The bullet was blocked by layers of invisible substances in the air.

    It didn't take long to lose kinetic energy and get stuck in the air and slowly cool down.

    The gunfire became more intense.

    The small warhead is very inconspicuous in the air.

    The armed men who were farther away thought that the idiots at the door missed the shot!

    I had no choice but to curse and help to shoot to stabilize the situation.

    The chief who gave the orders was even more determined to make those who missed the shot go back and practice on the training ground until they died.

    The result can be imagined.

    Facing the chaotic gunshots, Wang Wen walked to the door of the restaurant safe and sound.

    Silently removed the equipment of the armed men, stripped them into bare pigs and dragged them into the dining room and piled them to the corner.

    All the armed men and prisoners who saw this scene were stunned.

    Looking at more and more naked pigs and firearms and equipment in the restaurant.

    The middle-aged man yelled in disbelief: "How did you do it?!"

    Wang Wen at the entrance of the restaurant looked back at him.

    no answer.

    Step out of the restaurant.

    There was a lot of movement outside.

    The sound of various ammunition continued.

    Occasionally there were even explosions and weird roars.

    Such a big movement.

    No one dared to move in the restaurant.

    The prison guards who were piled together were because Liu Jiannan was in prison.I don't dare to move.

    The prisoners don't know whether they should squat or stand now. It seems that this kind of case has never happened in history, and there is no experience to refer to!

    No matter how daring a prison break is, escape is the core theme.

    How can there be this kind of beating out in front of the prison guards?  ?

    The prisoners were confused.

    I just feel that no matter which side I follow, I will be dead.

    Simply stay where you are.

    After all, I can't involve myself!

    The people in the hall held their breath, unable to judge the situation outside the restaurant.

    Only from the firelight through the window can we tell how fierce the fighting outside is.

    Everyone was more frightened than the other.

    The younger brothers around the middle-aged man squatted around him and whispered to each other.

    Someone was curious: "Brother, do you know who this person is? This is too fierce, it doesn't look like a prison, but a robbery!"

    The middle-aged man looked at piles of prison guards and piles of equipment.

    Years of experience can't support the three views at this time.

    He rubbed his temples with a headache.

    He waved his hand and slapped the younger brother who asked the question.

    Not long after.

    The voices outside the restaurant gradually quieted down.

    Everyone saw a group of naked people lined up and walked in from the door, and consciously piled up in the corner.

    Wang Wen, who was the last to walk in, dragged countless equipment and supplies behind him.

    He dragged all the supplies into the restaurant.

    Let He Zhuang and the others clear out an area, and arrange the tables, chairs, benches, and the ground in order.

    And choose the equipment that is pleasing to the eye, and provide any slight auxiliary possibility for the subsequent tower climbing.

    Among a few people.

    Liu Jiannan was the happiest in picking.

    Although he has been a 600-story boss for many years and has a profound background.

    But what you can carry with you are precious world tower props.

    Not to mention the cooling time, some consumables are used a little less.

    How can it compare to the use of ordinary materials "captured" in these towers?

    He even feels.

    After climbing the tower for so many years, I have never fought such a rich battle.

    The table is full of weapons and guns that almost cover the entire prison, and the ammunition is enough to fit in the backpack.

    So much firepower.

    Liu Jiannan is confident that he will be able to help a lot in the next process of climbing the tower.

    After all, there are many integer levels of progress that need to be solved by force. At least so many bullets can destroy many mortal bodies, right?

    He has followed Wang Wen for a short time.

    I don't know that Wang Wen can actually make guns directly through energy.

    There are still some super-class products with special attributes and abilities that are not inferior to World Tower props!

    At this very moment.

    ? Liu Jiannan buried himself in the pile of things, he liked everything he picked, and had a great time.

    Wang Wen didn't spend too much time on this pile of equipment.

    Just pick some communication equipment and you're done.

    The middle-aged man not far away looked at the supplies on the floor with flickering eyes.

    Quietly moved to Wang Wen's side and asked softly: "Brother, you don't look like you are escaping from prison, do you? What do you want to do? Tell me? Maybe there is something I can use?"

    "Of course it's not a prison escape." Wang Wen looked at him and said with a faint smile: "On the contrary, we want to guard the prison!"

    "???" The middle-aged man shook violently.

    The brain has not yet analyzed the specific meaning of this sentence.

    ?Wang Wen walked up to the crowd of people in the corner of the restaurant with a communication device and said to them: "Compete to see who can call the most support within the specified time. You can say whatever you want as long as you are fast.???

 Chapter 471 Please keep calling for support

    This time, a prison guard finally recognized Wang Min.

    Pointing at Wang Wen and exclaiming: "You, you are the main criminal who caused a large-scale prison escape last time!"

    Wang Wen nodded: "The answer is correct, call now."

    Kidnap prison guards without hurting anyone and let them call for help.

    In the entire history of the prison, such a bold prisoner should have never been encountered.

    The surrounding areas who received the news were all dumbfounded.

    Some people thought it was a prank, and some people wondered if it was some kind of exercise mission.

    Until the prison guards in the prison made various vows to emphasize the authenticity of the call for help.

    Only then did the outside world believe that the worst disturbance in prison history had occurred.

    Knowing that the prisoners not only controlled the situation but also hijacked the prison guards, the police forces in the surrounding area were all furious, and then rushed towards the prison from all directions like spider webs.

    The first batch to arrive belonged to some kind of special armed personnel.

    It seems that they are not sure about the number of enemies in the prison and the scale of their firepower. While arranging manpower to surround each entrance and exit, they carefully infiltrate through various "holes".

    For example, what kind of sewers, vents, or even garbage pipes.

    These special armed personnel are agile and powerful, and their will is even more indestructible.

    For the convenience of movement, they didn't even carry too many heavy weapons.

    The equipment on the body is more portable and controllable.

    like what¡ª¡ª

    Blinding bullets;

    stun bombs;

    stun gun;

    tear gas;

    Strong anesthesia needle;

    some type of.

    It well complements the diversity of firepower equipment of Wang Wen and his team.

    Wang Wen led He Zhuang and the others to bury themselves in selecting the newly arrived supplies.

    The special personnel who had been stripped into big white pigs in the corner were distracted and confused.

    In any case, they couldn't understand why they had gone through untold hardships to sneak in from various openings, but they were caught so easily in the end!

    Have times changed?

    Could it be that prisoners' combat skills have a higher gold content than special armed personnel?

    Looking at the shivering prisoner in front of him, wearing a chef's uniform, but with a gun in his hand, he was responsible for guarding his "hostages".

    The special unarmed personnel wanted to fight back violently.

    There is only one person, and the distance is so close, even if they have guns, they are confident to subdue him with bare hands.

    pity.

    They knew in their hearts that it was meaningless to subdue the prisoner in front of them.

    The difficulty is that the few people in the center of the restaurant are immersed in selecting supplies, and from time to time they complain about the "terrorists" who say a few outdated words.

    Those few people are the existence of despair and powerlessness.

    The prisoner in the chef's uniform handed out the communicator and persuaded tremblingly: "Sirs, please call for support, I will be punished if I move too slowly."

    In a few hours.

    The outside of the prison was tightly surrounded.

    All the armed forces that can rush over in the nearby area have arrived.

    After several rounds of ineffective warnings and negotiations, everyone decided to attack.

    Ten minutes later.

    A series of heavy weapons such as grenades, rocket launchers, armored vehicles, and tanks have been added to the selection list of Wang Wen and the others.

    Now not only Liu Jiannan, but even He Zhuo laughed happily.

    It's a pity that the pilot of the helicopter gunship had a terrible mental capacity, so he parachuted at the slightest sign of trouble, causing the helicopter to fall out of Wang Wen's control and crash.

    Otherwise, there will be one more flying tool.

    Inside the prison restaurant.

    Because the prisoner in the chef's uniform was shaking so much, he accidentally wiped his gun and fired it several times.

    Considering the safety of prison guards.

    The post in charge of the caretaker was temporarily replaced, and the middle-aged man was successfully elected with his good personal ability to remain calm.

    But when he saw that the status of the people who were captured and piled up was getting higher and higher.

    Some even he can't easily offend.

    The middle-aged man also began to tremble.

    Especially after the third batch, an old man with silver hair who looked quite old fell into the crowd.

    The forehead of the middle-aged man was instantly covered with dense beads of sweat.

    How could he not recognize this old man.

    This is the biggest protective umbrella over his head, it enables him to do whatever he wants inside and outside the wall.??The most important reliance to be domineering!

    Even this one was arrested.

    What the hell happened outside?  ?

    The middle-aged man looked in horror at Wang Wen and the others who were playing with the bazooka not far away, and one thought came up in his heart, which was overthrown one after another.

    He couldn't convince himself.

    No matter what kind of background in this world, it is impossible to achieve this level!

    Don't wait for him to think more.

    The old people in the crowd also noticed him.

    Perhaps it is because the status of the elderly is indeed high enough, or it may be that they respect the old and love the young because of the embarrassment that the elderly's clothes are still completely worn on their bodies.

    Seeing the middle-aged man wandering around the sky with a gun in his hand, the old man snorted displeasedly: "I didn't expect it to be you! What do you want to do? Are you still not satisfied with so many rights now? You have to make such a fuss  big?"

    The middle-aged man came back to his senses.

    ?Explained without tears: "It's not me, I'm innocent! Everything was written by those few!"

    The old man glanced at the few people who were having fun with the bazooka not far away, and asked in a low voice: "Then do you know what they want to do?"

    "How would I know" The middle-aged man almost cried.

    But the voice did not fall.

    He suddenly remembered something.

    After hesitating for a moment, he cautiously turned his head to look into the distance, and hesitantly said to the old man: "However, I heard a word from the young man who was in charge."

    The old man was shocked: "What did you say?"

    The middle-aged man thought for a while, and answered as seriously as possible: "He said they want to guard the prison."

    The old man was stunned.

    Immediately fell into contemplation.

    He thought that the idea of ??guarding the prison must be just some kind of rhetoric.

    What the other party really wants to express should be the deep meaning represented by the words.

    Guard the prison?

    Why guard the prison?

    Since they are guards, it means that they will not leave here, but will stick to it.

    ?While standing firm, while allowing the hostages to call for support?

    This is to bring more people here.

    Gather?

    Focus!

    They want more people's eyes to focus here!

    The old man's eyes lit up.

    I just feel that the answer is ready to come out!

    He subconsciously ordered to the people around him: "Check! Check out the big and small affairs of this prison for me! Especially those related to prison guards and prisoners!"

    Several big white pigs around him watched the old man silently.

    The old man reacted.

    He stared at the middle-aged man with an ugly face.

    The middle-aged man said with an innocent face and crying: "What do you see me doing, it really has nothing to do with me!"

    "I know!" The old man sighed bitterly, and reached out to him: "Give me that dark satellite communicator."

    A few more hours passed.

    Many vehicles and flying tools came from outside the prison.

    The prisoners who were having dinner in the restaurant heard various "magical" words started to be shouted from a loudspeaker outside.

    Someone confessed: "Dear Mr. Prisoner, after careful investigation, we found that there are indeed many problems in the prison. This is our management negligence. We feel very ashamed and sorry!"

    Someone promised: "Please believe that in the future we will strictly correct all mistakes, protect your rights and respect your personality."

    Someone called for security: "Your batch of prisoners are the best prisoners I have ever seen! Are you interested in joining my army and serving the country?"

    Shout and shout.

    The sound is gone.

    Wang Wen threw a lot of messy objects into the dining room.

    The person caught couldn't fit in the dining room, so he had to put it in the laundry room next door.

    He embarrassed walked up to the middle-aged man with his job bowl in his hand, knocked on the rice spoon and reprimanded dissatisfiedly: "I asked you to urge them to call for support. What do you think are all here? Are you holding a meeting?!"

    ?

 Text Chapter 472 No more fun

    Chapter 472: Return from the Nine Hundredth Floor

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;Return from the 900th floor&lt;/b&gt;?

 Main Text Chapter 473

    As a high priest of the Western Continent Church.

    As a member of the Western Continent who has been lurking in the Eastern Continent for many years just to find out the true strength of the Eastern Continent.

    Shi Yuanyuan should be happy.

    Because of this trip, she will have the honor to see how the real peak climbers of the Eastern Continent climb the tower.

    She will clearly see the strength of the East Continent displayed in front of her!

    Now Wang Wen rushed to the tower.

    It is not some kind of skill, nor is it the so-called

    "Return from the 900th Floor" Chapter 473 Wang Wen who is tough and rules

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;Return from the 900th floor&lt;/b&gt;?